《Rebirth: Business Queen》


 Chapter 1： The Three Princes Xuanyuan Jinxing (1)

    A road, called Huangquan, is full of sorrow. A river, named Wangchuan, overflows with desolation. A Naihe, carrying the Forgotten River. A bowl of Meng Po soup, you can forget this life in exchange for the next life. A stone, standing on the bank of Wangchuan, is called Sansheng. A well that points to the afterlife. A familiar figure jumped down happily. A reincarnation, the next life, for whom do you live? A face, next life, confused.


    Looking at the Three Lives on the Stone, the Three Lives are bound to carry eternity.


    Who did you fall in love with in the past life? Will we meet again in the next life!


    In this life, I dream of breaking the Huangquan Road, and there are tears in front of the flowers on the other side.


    Whose name is engraved in front of the **** stone? How many floors does Xiangtai look at with tears?


    In charming dreams, I love this life, and I don''t envy gods or monks.


    Naihe, Mo Yuan walked on the bridge and made an appointment to be reincarnated with the next life.


    The long past has gone with the wind, and the tenderness of the ancient vines.


    Every affectionate stone is cast on the stone, and the sea swears to accompany the mountain.


    Xiao Yao is not in reincarnation, but two lives are wandering on the edge of reincarnation. Looking back suddenly, the man reached out to her in a certain direction, clenched it tightly, and then hugged her into his arms.


    He said: "Yao''er, I have missed your figure in my previous life, and I spent the rest of my life in loneliness in a daze. In this life, no matter what, I will hold your hands tightly. Follow closely, you can''t, abandon me again!"


    Xiao Yao had tears in his eyes, his eyes sparkled, and his hands clasped him tightly.


    She said: "Senior brother, I may have traveled through my previous life to find you, but because I was timid and didn''t have the courage to face love, let us miss each other. In this life, no matter what, I will hold your hands tightly, Shangqiongbi falls to Huangquan, we embrace each other, I am not alone, because you are by my side and surround me!"


    An encounter that spanned time and space, a acquaintance that spanned time, an intersection that spanned time and flow, and a lifetime of love without regrets and regrets.


    Xiao Yao asked himself, she is an ugly woman with a blushing baby, how can she be, and how can she fall in love with her two brothers who are Leng Jun, domineering, arrogant, and contemptuous of the world.


    However, love is love, there is no reason, just because the heart is moved.


    Brother confession:


    I thought that I would be left alone with the rest of my life, my body was beside your tombstone, buried in the loess, turned into spring mud, protecting you, and then the remaining consciousness and soul could go to the sky and enter the hell, just to find you.


    Finally, after crossing the barrier of time and space, I came to your side again.


    This time, I won''t just watch you feel sad and pained for others from behind. Now, I will take the initiative to get close to you and enter your heart, so that the shadow you were previously blinded by others will disappear because of me, only The sunshine I created for you makes your smile brighter.


    Xiao Yao''s confession:


    I thought that when I was living again, I had experienced two failed loves in two lives, and I would no longer believe in love.


    I thought it was because of them that I understood the true meaning of the so-called love, that is, love is just a game, you can only play it, you can''t give it your heart, otherwise, the end of the waiting will be the judge in the palace of the king of hell, a perfect outline on the life and death book .


    And the blood and tears of his own life and his family have cast the eternal laughter of the other side.


    Heart, hurt, tired, there will be no love in life from now on.


    However, when you jumped over the space-time partition and walked towards me from the morning light, you came to me and said to me with a smile, "Yo''er, here I am."


    Just these five words made my heart shake like never before.


    In fact, this is love.


    Life and death are persevering, talk to Zicheng.


    In July of the 20th year of the Shengxi Dynasty, the torrential rains for three consecutive months in the south of the Huaihe River in the south of the Nanyang Kingdom caused the dams of the southern river to overflow or burst and flooded a large area, causing houses to collapse and people to linger and lose their homes.


    The merchants took the opportunity to raise the price of goods, and the people had no food to eat, and no money to buy. They were forced into desperation, and there were uprisings and riots, and they robbed food when they saw it.


    Bao Zhichong, the prefect of the south, immediately wrote to the court, saying that the people had been planning for a long time to cause an uprising and riot, and asked the court to send troops to suppress it.


    The king Xuanyuan Aotian was extremely angry, thinking that this was a provocation by the people against him, and he was dissatisfied with him. In his anger, he immediately prepared to send Yang Guangyi, the commander of the army, as the vanguard, and led 80,000 troops to the south.


    And just when the order was given, an unexpected person appeared in front of the ministers of the dynasty and wrote an invitation to the emperor. He was Xuanyuan Jinxing, the third prince of Nanyang Kingdom, the son of a forgotten palace girl.


    He wrote: "There must be a reason for the mob uprising in the south. We cannot listen to the one-sided words of the prefect Bao Zhichong. We should first send personnel to the south to understand the situation. According to the local situation, we must investigate the reason.


    Under Emperor Xuanyuan Aotian''s contemplation, the people would definitely not revolt for no reason.


    Three days later, the dispatchers sent back a message that houses collapsed everywhere in the southern part of the country, people had no fixed place to live, and prices were soaring.


    The government and the opposition were shocked. No one reported such a big thing to anyone. Bao Zhichong was really audacious.


    Then the court opened warehouses to help the people, distributed 100,000 dans of grain, 500,000 taels of silver, and approved the self-recommendation of the third prince Xuanyuan Jinxing, who went south to relieve the disaster and appease the people.


    You must know that on the trip to the south, there are extremely evil people on the top, and there are officials who are involved in secret hands, open gun assassinations, extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    Although Xuanyuan Jinxing was not the prince that Emperor Xuanyuan Aotian valued, he was also his son. All the ministers were opposed, except for the right minister Xiao Chengguangfu and the trip of the third prince Nan.


    The three princes defied the public opinion and said that, as a prince, you must share the peace of mind for the people of the world and share the worries of your father.


    The third prince, Xuanyuanchen, divided his troops into two groups. Along the way, there were cronies who led most of the officers and soldiers along the official road with fake grains and empty trucks. Along the way, he secretly took a teenage boy and a small group of soldiers to take a shortcut to **** grain and silver by water. Arrived in the areas of Dongzhou and Southeast Prefecture south of the Huai River, and quietly learned about the conditions of the people and the disaster.


    The matter was full of anger. It turned out that the officials of the prefectural government and the merchants quarreled with each other, and turned the warehouse disaster food into commercial food and sold it for huge profits.


    The three princes Xuanyuan Jinxing and Xiao Si secretly collected evidence. With the conclusive evidence, the third prince beheaded a large number of corrupt officials and stingy, while the prefect Bao Zhichong was taken back to the capital to be disposed of by the emperor.

 Chapter 2： The Three Princes Xuanyuan Jinxing (2)

    After the corrupt officials were stingy, the people clapped their hands and said they were happy.


    The three princes began to distribute silver grains, build houses, settle displaced people, organize young and middle-aged people to build reservoirs, dig river channels, and reclaim terraced fields.


    What the people in the south are doing is in full swing, and the popularity of the third prince, Xuanyuan Xing, has risen in the hearts of the people with the surname of the south.


    The news spread to the capital and to the imperial court, which shocked the imperial court. It turned out that the third prince, Xuanyuan Jinxing, was a talented, multi-talented, wise and decisive person. Otherwise, who would have thought that terraced fields could be opened on the mountain to grow grain. This move has solved the food and clothing of a large number of people in the south in the second half of the year, and solved the worries of the court and the emperor.


    This move made all the people in the court look up to the third prince, who is usually unknown, and at the same time have a preliminary assessment in their hearts. The emperor began to pay attention to the third son he had ignored.


    In November of the 21st year of the Shengxi Dynasty, the area of ??Youzhou in the north of the Nanyang Kingdom was hit by a snow disaster that had never been seen in the past century. Traffic jam. Many people, the weak, sick and disabled, were frozen to death because their families were poor and had no clothes to wear.


    Because the capital was close to Youzhou, Chaoting quickly got the news. Because of last year''s floods in the south, tax exemption for one year was granted, which caused the country to suffer in short supply.


    The third prince, Xuanyuan Jinxing, gave a performance, donated clothes voluntarily, and left all the money spent in the house for the disaster area, and went north to check the disaster situation. The first time the emperor heard about the donation, he immediately approved the decree. In addition to the opening of the imperial warehouse, the third prince took the lead in making donations, and dignitaries from the capital visited them one after another.


    When the time came, the third prince took twenty-six carts of clothes and more than twenty carts of unknown stones, along with a ten-year-old soldier of Xiao Si''s cronies.


    After reaching the south of Youzhou, it was difficult to move an inch. The third prince ordered to go down and start the snow, and ordered the stones to be burned. After they were burned, they were scattered on the road. The ice and snow seemed to melt, and they soon reached Youzhou. Clothing and silver taels, many people who were about to freeze to death were rescued.


    The popularity of the third prince Xuanyuan Jinxing has been rising steadily.


    It is unheard of for the stone to be able to freeze and snow after being burned into ashes. The third prince is truly knowledgeable and intelligent.


    In the past two years, the three princes have gradually won the affirmation of the courtiers and the emperor''s attention for their suggestions and people''s livelihood planning. And this time the disaster relief once again enhanced the prestige of the third prince. Right Prime Minister Xiao Chengguang spoke highly of him.


    In August of the 23rd year of the Shengxi Dynasty, the State of Northern Zhao began to concentrate 80 troops and horses on the border of Liangzhou and Yongzhou against the State of Nanyang, intending to attack the State of Nanyang.


    In the past few years in Nanyang Kingdom, the third prince Xuanyuan Jinxing put forward some improvement measures from time to time in response to the current situation of Nanyang Kingdom, such as land and farmland reform, reducing the peasants'' corv¨¦e and miscellaneous taxes, emphasizing business and developing the national economy, increasing the income of the people, and re-conscription. Young adults between the ages of 15 and 35 are recruited first, and during their military service, the court grants subsidies to their families to make up for the vacant labor force of the family, and those who have served in the military for three years can be based on If you want to choose to continue military service or go home first, but those who return home, when the war country needs it, must go to the battlefield without hesitation, defend the country, and defend the people...


    After just four years of development, Nanyang Kingdom has developed into a country rich in country and strong army, and the monarchs of other countries have followed suit.


    But even so, the Nanyang Kingdom only had 500,000 soldiers and horses, which was still far behind in terms of strength. However, now the Northern Zhao State has launched a war against the Nanyang State, and the emperor in the court has asked the ministers to think of countermeasures. Some say that the Nanyang State is now strong in troops and horses and can fight against the Northern Zhao State. , we can''t fight hard, see if we can solve it in a peaceful way, make friends with our princess, or make contributions.


    The three princes did not make a sound in the court, the emperor was angry because of their endless arguing, and it was quiet for a moment. At this time, the right minister Xiao Chengguang asked the third prince if he had any countermeasures. The third prince said that he had a plan. Xuanyuan Jinxing slowly said his strategy of avoiding the real and attacking the virtual.


    This strategy was later known as the strategy of encircling the north and saving the south.


    The emperor and the ministers heard it, good. The emperor said that according to this plan, the third prince, Xuanyuan Jinxing, was named the grand marshal, and he directly took over the power to scold troops and horses. Three days later, the third prince, Xuanyuan Jinxing, set off with a 15-year-old servant in a grand marshal suit.


    Three months later, Xuanyuan Jinxing returned victoriously and was warmly greeted by the people. The emperor Xuanyuan Aotian led the prince for the first time, and the princes and ministers greeted him at the city gate.


    The third prince Xuanyuan Jinxing has become the **** of protecting the family and the country in the hearts of the common people. Whenever the country is in trouble, the unparalleled wisdom of the third prince will solve the crisis invisibly. His prestige was unmatched, and his deeds were passed on from generation to generation.


    The third day of March in the twenty-fourth year of the Shengxi Dynasty was originally a good day for an outing in Nanyang. But there was chaos on the street, and they all took eggs and chickens to go to the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    There is no other reason, just because the third prince summoned an assassin to assassinate him the day before yesterday, and was seriously injured. The people collectively wrote to the imperial court, demanding to find out the truth and severely punish the murderer. ten days later.


    The truth was found out, it turned out that the crown prince Xuanyuan Jinri was afraid of the third prince Xuanyuan Jinxing, worried that the crown prince would not be guaranteed, and planned an assassination. After the people learned about it, they jointly signed a letter again, demanding that Xuanyuan Jinri be abolished as the crown prince, otherwise he would not be able to afford to kneel at the palace gate.


    All the ministers in the court, except for the Prince''s Party and the Right Prime Minister Xiao Chengguang, all reported that Prince Xuanyuan Jinri killed his brothers and should be severely punished. The emperor had no choice but to put Xuanyuan Ri in jail, but the next day came news that the former prince Xuanyuan Jinri committed suicide in the prison.


    While the people celebrated, they scolded Xuanyuan Jinri for his death.


    However, the Right Prime Minister Xiao Chengguang, who usually cares about the Third Prince, did not go to the Third Prince''s Mansion to visit Xuanyuan Jinxing''s injury.


    On the eighth day of the sixth month in the twenty-fourth year of the Shengxi Dynasty, the fifth prince, Xuanyuan Jinchen, and Zhang Shicheng, the minister of military affairs, launched a forced palace incident. Fortunately, the third prince, Xuanyuan Jinxing, got the news quickly, and immediately mobilized his troops to enter the palace, capture the rebels, and save the emperor.


    The fifth prince was outnumbered and captured, while Zhang Shicheng was killed by the third prince in battle.


    This is the end of a forced palace, and the emperor Xuanyuan Aotian was beaten several times with heartache and fell ill.


    Ten days later, although the imperial physician tried many ways to treat him, the medicine stone was useless and ended.

 Chapter 3： jail

    On June 18, the twenty-fourth year of the Shengxi Dynasty, Emperor Xuanyuan Aotian died, and the throne was succeeded by Crown Prince Xuanyuan Jinxing. Three days later, he ascended the throne and changed the country''s title to Shengde. At the same time, it was ordered to marry Xiao Yao, the daughter of the right minister Xiao Chengguang.


    The eighth day of the eighth lunar month of the Shengde Dynasty is an auspicious day for marriage.


    In the prosperous and prosperous capital, the ten-mile Chang''an Street is covered with red carpets, and red lights are hung at the door of every household.


    On the Chang''an Street, however, the crowds were surging, shoulder to shoulder, and the voices were full of people, and the excitement was unprecedented.


    "Look, look, the sedan chair is here, hey, you''ve squeezed me!" Zhang San, a passer-by, shouted to a person behind.


    Looking forward, I saw a red sedan chair with eight people in red clothes. The top of the sedan chair was inlaid with a pearl, emitting a dazzling light. The four corners of the sedan chair were also inlaid with a pearl. With big red silk flowers. On the four sides of the big red sedan chair, there are golden ‡Ö characters written on all sides.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I heard that Miss Xiao, the daughter of the Right Minister Xiao Chengguang, is an ugly **** with a red face and a white face. She looks like a grimace. How can the emperor marry such a person as his wife!" Li Si Apologize to Zhang San and said to another friend Zhao Wu suspiciously.


    "Shh, keep your voice down, Miss Xiao is about to become our empress!" Zhao Wu hurriedly pulled at Li Si and whispered, although he also had doubts.


    "What are you afraid of, didn''t the emperor decree that now everyone has the "freedom of speech"? You can say good or bad!" Li Si said to Zhao Wu indifferently.


    "That''s right, I also heard my aunt''s brother-in-law''s sister-in-law''s nephew say that this young lady Xiao is not good-looking, but has a strange temper, is arrogant, defiant, and doesn''t even know a single big character. And our emperor is gracious and kind, A good emperor who is diligent in government and loves the people, how can a person with a bad temperament like Miss Xiao become our queen, how can she be the mother of the world?"


    "That''s right, that''s it!" Everyone echoed.


    "However, I have heard that before our emperor was not taken seriously by the previous emperor, our life was very poor, we were beaten and scolded every day, and we were called like a servant, and we didn''t look like a prince at all. , he took the initiative to help the emperor, and then gradually brought him to the front of the first emperor. In order to repay the favor of the right minister, the emperor took the initiative to ask to marry the Xiao family who did not marry until he was eighteen years old. Ugly daughter!" A thin man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks said mysteriously to a group of people who were turning around him. And he showed a sinister and successful smile in a place where others could not see it.


    "Ah, Prime Minister Xiao is also a good official who is honest and upright, so how could he repay his favor and let the emperor marry his useless daughter, you know, let alone the emperor, even ordinary people don''t want to have his daughter. !" A quite righteous scholar was fighting for the emperor.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" The people around him echoed what he said.


    "If you want me to tell me, Miss Zhang, the daughter of the Left Prime Minister, I heard that she is amazing in qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she is beautiful in appearance, gentle and virtuous, elegant and dignified, our emperor should marry such a person. Such a peerless woman can match our emperor!"


    "Hey, the emperor can''t do anything about it, he is a kind-hearted person who repays his kindness, and now that Xiao Youxiang is powerful and powerful, even for the people of Nanyang, he has to appease Xiao Youxiang. Ah!" The thin man said in a low voice.


    "Hmph, it''s so annoying. I thought Xiao Youxiang was a good official, but he turned out to be a traitorous villain!" The scholar said angrily.


    "And I also heard that Miss Xiao, the daughter of the right prime minister, and Miss Zhang, the daughter of the left prime minister, are still good friends. It''s a handkerchief. How can you say such two people become good friends!" Another person said.


    "It''s because Miss Zhang is a good person. Seeing that Miss Xiao has no friends, she will take the initiative to make friends with her!"


    These people spoke louder and louder, one after another, as if they were afraid that the people on the street would not hear them.


    "Miss, these people are too much!" A little **** the left side of the sedan chair blushed with anger.


    "Don''t be angry, Zhiruo, don''t worry about what they say!" The person in the sedan chair said, she wore a phoenix crown and a robe, and sat upright in the sedan chair.


    "However, the young lady is obviously such a good person, and the master is such a good official, yet they are called such a person!" Zhi Ruo was still angry.


    "Okay, today is my big day, don''t be angry!"


    "Miss..." Zhi Ruo stomped her feet and didn''t speak any more.


    "The decree has arrived!"


    A father-in-law with a whisk shouted sharply.


    The soldiers guarded behind them, and the battle was huge.


    "Miss, why is there an imperial edict at this time!"


    "I don''t know, go down to receive the order!" Xiao Yao took the phoenix crown out of the sedan chair, knelt down to receive the order, all the people on the street quieted down and knelt down to listen to the order.


    "Long live, long live, my emperor!"


    "Fengtian Chengyu, the emperor''s edict said: Now I have found out that the right minister Xiao Chengguang colluded with the rebel Xuanyuan Jinchen to force the palace to murder the former emperor. The marriage with Xiao Yao, the daughter of a criminal minister, Xiao Yao was sent to prison and retrial at another day. Tomorrow at noon, all the Xiao family except Xiao Yao will be beheaded at the Ming Palace Gate. Imperial decree!"


    "Long live, long live, my emperor!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t wait for the **** to complete the inspection of the imperial decree, his mind was already blank, and he knelt there and didn''t move.


    "Emperor Li, did the emperor make a mistake? Isn''t today a happy day for the emperor and my young lady? How come it has become a rebellion by the master!" Zhiruo asked Eunuch Li loudly.


    "Presumptuous, come here, take them down!" Eunuch Li shouted loudly.


    "Miss, what should I do, Miss!" Zhi Ruo shook the motionless Xiao Yao, without shaking a few times, the head cover fell off, Xiao Yao''s original white face is now pale, while the other half is red Yingzi , half white and half red, looks particularly scary.


    "Ah, ghost!" I don''t know who screamed, and suddenly picked up the egg in his hand and slammed it down, one or two, and the vegetable leaves were picked up, and the eggs were all smashed up. Those Xiao Yao''s bodyguards and all his bodyguards didn''t have time to stop them.

 Chapter 4： the truth

    "Miss, Miss, what''s the matter with you, don''t stop, don''t stop..." However, the people on the street seemed to be unable to hear anything, and if there was something, Zhi Ruo stood in front of Xiao Yao and hugged her. The young lady was crying, crying, and she caught sight of a person behind Xiao Yao who was throwing a stone at him, and immediately hugged Xiao Yao and turned around, the stone hit Zhi Ruo''s head, and immediately, a bright red color sprayed on it. The stunned Xiao Yao''s face stimulated Xiao Yao and woke up.


    "Zhi Ruo, Zhi Ruo, how are you?"


    "Miss, I may have to take a step first. You must live well, Miss, to clear the charges for the master and the others, but, Miss, I can''t bear you, woo woo..."


    "Zhiruo, Zhiruo, don''t sleep, I will definitely save you, I will!" Xiao Yao tore off the red wedding gown, and then searched for blood medicine and needles on his body, but because today was the day she got married , her other girl, Zhi Yun, said that it was unlucky to bring these things, so she didn''t bring them.


    "What should I do, Zhiruo, I didn''t bring any hemostatic medicine today, you guys hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked for help from the people around him, however.


    "What to save, she deserves it, since she''s your maid, and she''s part of the anti-thief party, she deserves it!" Qian Liu roared out.


    "Come on, take the rebel''s daughter!" Eunuch Li ordered loudly.


    "No..." Xiao Yao just got up and used his energy to beat these guards down, but he found that he couldn''t exert his strength at all, and his internal force couldn''t be released at all. After shaking his hands, he was dragged by the guards to the heavenly prison in the direction of the palace. go with. The crowd on the street quickly dispersed, and when they dispersed, they spit on Zhi Ruo, and soon only the dying Zhi Ruo was left on the Chang''an Avenue, her mouth still moving. I was trying to say something, but occasionally someone came close to listen, but I only heard it.


    "I...my master...is...is... wronged, miss...sorry...I...want...first...first...go..." Passerby C heard this and burst into tears, but he couldn''t care about it, shook his head and left. Zhi Ruo also closed her eyes.


    In the prison, Xiao Yao smelled of eggs, and Cai Ye sat on the ground in a mess.


    "Come, come, I want to see the emperor!" Xiao Yao shouted. Prison is coming soon.


    "What are you shouting, how can the emperor get married today, how can he come to see you?" The fat head and ears with a beard said impatiently.


    "Marriage? Isn''t the marriage gone, who is the emperor marrying?"


    "Of course it''s with us, the first beauty and the first talented woman in the capital, the daughter of Zhang Zuoxiang, Miss Zhang Liying, only a beauty like Miss Zhang can be worthy of our emperor, like you, it''s just a swan who wants to eat swan meat! "


    "The imperial decree just now said that in the past few years, the development of Nanyang Kingdom into a prosperous country and a strong army is all due to Miss Zhang''s advice behind it. Control floods, open terraces, use that lime powder to melt ice and snow to make traffic smooth, and march During the war, it was Miss Zhang who accompanied the third prince who was still unknown at the time by dressing up as a servant, and this time it was Miss Zhang who used her ingenuity to catch the clue that the right minister was involved in the rebellion of the fifth prince, otherwise who would have thought of fairness and integrity , Xiao Chengxiang of Gao Fengliangjie and his three sons will be rebels. Oh, Miss Zhang not only has the appearance of sinking fish and flowers, but also has amazing talent, unprecedented wisdom, if I can marry such a person A beautiful woman, tell me to die immediately, and I am willing..." The prison head turned from admiration at the beginning to a nympho, and slowly muttered to himself.


    Xiao Yao''s anger had turned into calm when he started talking from the prison cell. He sat embarrassedly on the damp withered grass, and the bright red bride''s wedding dress was all yellow and black.


    So far, what is still unclear. Marrying her today, an ugly **** with a half-red fetus, is a conspiracy. A conspiracy against her has even affected both sides. It can also be said that it has been a conspiracy since meeting her.


    When she first met Xuanyuan Jinxing, Xiao Yao was not moved, but Xuanyuan Jinxing gave her care and tenderness for several years, making her want to experience love and believe in love again, but the price of love this time is Let the Xiao family be executed.


    "It is said that the emperor and Miss Zhang are childhood sweethearts and have known each other since childhood. Why didn''t I meet such a beautiful love..."


    The head of the cell was still talking to himself, but Xiao Yao''s head flashed white as he wanted to catch something.


    "Lord Lao, I want to ask you something, do you know how Xuanyuan Jinxing and Zhang Liying know each other?".


    "Boldly, it is taboo to call the emperor and the queen by their names. However, it seems that the imperial edict said that the emperor is eight years old and the queen is three years old!"


    "Haha..." Xiao Yao laughed at himself, burst into tears, tears fell to the ground, and soon disappeared.


    Because the Xuanyuan Jinxing and Zhang Liying that she knew only met each other through her introduction. In the night in prison, Xiao Yao thought of Xuanyuan Jinxing''s sweet words when he was with Xuanyuan Jinxing.


    "Yo''er, I love you!"


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, I don''t like you, but you are my benefactor. Whatever you need, I will help you!"


    "I like you, not for you to help me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but please don''t refuse my kindness to you!"


    Five years later.


    "Yo''er, I love you!"


    "Brother Xing, what do you like about me? My face is half white and half red, and everyone else is far away from me, saying that my face is like a grimace, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Like is what you like. What I like about you is your heart, not your appearance!"


    "Okay, Brother Xing, I''ll give you a chance, but what I want is one pair for the rest of my life. You must not have other wives and concubines, not even connecting rooms. Can you do it?"


    "Yao''er, I just like you, other women, I''m sure I won''t even look at them!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Xuanyuan Jinxing calmly, without speaking, Xuanyuan Chen was anxious, and immediately grabbed Xiao Yao''s hand tightly and said.


    "Yao''er, you don''t believe it, or I swear, yes, I will like Xiao Yao in this life and this life, if there is betrayal, there will be thunder..." Xuanyuan Jinxing swears.


    But Xuanyuan Jinxing hadn''t finished his oath, and Xiao Yao covered his mouth, because for the ancients, an oath was more important than any promise, so Xiao Yao was still willing to believe in Xuanyuan Jinxing. She thought at the time that since Xuanyuan Jinxing Xingdu swore to give her a chance. If he betrayed, he would just leave him then.

 Chapter 5： plan

    Because Xuanyuan Jinxing was not only a lover, but also Xiao Yao''s savior, and he didn''t need a thunderstorm to save his life.


    Now I think that Xuanyuan Jinxing''s life-saving grace to her is probably a planned conspiracy, and now this conspiracy has even affected the lives of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yao laughed at himself, because of her appearance, from beginning to end, what she sought was nothing but a sincere love, the safety of the Xiao family, but now it is because of herself, instead of getting into trouble and being framed and wronged. Become a rebel.


    This is all because of her. If it wasn''t for her to help Xuanyuan Jinxing rise to power, the Xiao family would not have participated in the whirlpool of open and secret struggles between the princes.


    She just wants love, why is it so difficult, just because of her appearance, is God destined that she cannot have love, otherwise she will fall into the bottomless dark abyss?


    In both lives, her family was destroyed because of love? How can this make her reconciled?


    Yes, she Xiao Yao, a person who has lived two lives, is still in love, and both lives are tragic characters who have destroyed their own family because of love.


    Looking at the cell full of cockroaches and mice reminded Xiao Yao of a modern TV drama depicting a poem: walking into a room, seeing four walls, looking up to see mice, and looking down to see cockroaches.


    Xiao Yao, who was in prison, has been in deep self-blame.


    Xiao Yao is not the deity. Strictly speaking, he was playing in the crib by himself when Xiao Yao was one year old. The Xiao family didn''t pay attention and fell off the bed, knocking his forehead to the ground, and the little Xiao Yao deity was After going like this, the soul of another world is ushered in, that is Xiao Yao, who is twenty-five years old in modern times.


    When he woke up from the dizziness, Xiao Yao realized that he had small arms and calves, he was not very good at walking, and he was not fluent in speech. He was completely a one-year-old child. She is a modern person who is twenty-five years older, and she has been reborn. She is looking at the antique decorations around her. Everyone is wearing ancient dresses. No matter how stupid she is, she knows what is going on.


    In modern times, she would read novels in her spare time because of her appearance and basically no communication with people, especially this kind of rebirth and travel. Unexpectedly, a car accident brought her a new life.


    So she shouldn''t be immersed in the past and can''t get out, and she shouldn''t be in the degenerate and negative.


    What''s more, she now has a father and mother who dote on her, as well as three brothers who love her like jewels. Even though Xiao Yao was born as a half-red child, not only did she not despise her, but she loved and protected her even more. of watertight.


    This made her even more moved in the modern age without her parents caring and loving her. She vowed to take good care of her parents and brothers and protect the family.


    However, everything is unpredictable, she will meet people again emotionally, and her lover will send the Xiao family to the guillotine.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao shed silent tears again. She swore to protect her parents and brothers, and to protect her family, she would splatter three feet of blood on the torture platform.


    "Father, mother, brothers, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, I made you suffer this unwarranted disaster. I don''t know how you are now, whether you are suffering now. Father, mother, I''m sorry!" Xiao Yao covered his face with his hands from silent to loud crying, wanting to not let everything out.


    Xiao Yao thought of his master, the old man Tianji again. The old man Tianji is the number one person in the world, and even the emperors of the four kingdoms have to give three points when they meet him. It is an old man who is the best in the world in medical and martial arts, but Xiao Yao is this old man''s apprentice.


    She stepped out of the shadows of the past and lived a carefree and happy life in the Xiao family.


    But on the day of his second birthday, the old man Tianji came to Xiao''s house and said that he would accept Xiao Yao as his apprentice.


    This made the head of the Xiao family very surprised. You must know how many people in the four countries are vying to be the apprentices of the old man Tianji, and even the emperors of the four countries are also vying for their sons to worship the old man Tianji. They were rejected one by one by the Tianji old man.


    Unexpectedly, the old man Tianji took the initiative to accept his daughter as a disciple, which made him not excited.


    However, the Xiao family didn''t want Xiao Yao to leave home, and they didn''t see each other several times a year, so naturally they were reluctant, but Xiao Yao liked it very much.


    Because if she wants to protect the Xiao family and protect her parents, she has to learn the skills. Although she is a modern soul, she can also use modern knowledge to plan for the Xiao family, but the Xiao family is a big family, and Xiao Chengguang is a high official. So Xiao Yao was determined to follow the old man Tianji to learn physiognomy, medicine, and martial arts.


    That day she followed her master up the Tianshan Mountains. But as soon as she got to the mountain, she encountered an ice cube, and that was her senior brother, Leng Changrui, whose name and character were completely opposite, a name with the warmth of the morning sun, and a character as cold as ice.


    The master gave her a few books to read by herself, and if she wanted to memorize them, she handed her over to Leng Changrui. But Xiao Yao, who was twenty-five years old, couldn''t stand a cold senior brother who was younger than her, but actually eight years older than her, who didn''t speak all day long.


    So Xiao Yao went to tease this senior when he was fine, but the seniors ignored him.


    When Xiao Yao was young, she simply got into trouble and let her senior brother take the blame. Every time he punished senior brother, she was cheering by the side, but senior brother remained silent and accepted the punishment from master. When I grew up, it was my senior brother who would clean up when I got into trouble. However, every time I asked my master who he was, he would laugh without answering. When I asked him, he didn''t even let a fart. Whenever this happened, Xiao Yao was so angry that he was fighting with rice.


    Time passed by without knowing it.


    When he went down the mountain to visit relatives at the age of eight, Master said to Xiao Yao seriously and earnestly: "Yao Er, don''t be emotional, otherwise the war will continue!"


    That year was the year that eight-year-old Xiao Yao met Xuanyuan Jinxing. Perhaps the master had already figured out her Xiao Yao''s calamity, so he warned Xiao Yao with a seriousness he had never experienced before.


    But Xiao Yao still met her calamity.


    Xiao Yao was in contemplation and nostalgia, and the day and night passed.


    It was bright, but because the prison was always dark, Xiao Yao was sitting there without moving.


    "The Empress is here!"


    "Niang Niang is a thousand years old, a thousand thousand years old!" The head of the prison knelt down.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t you kneel yet!" Eunuch Li behind Zhang Liying saw that Xiao Yao didn''t kneel, and shouted with the whisk.

 Chapter 6： past

    Xiao Yao didn''t move.


    "Come on, let Xiao Yao kneel down!" Eunuch Li shouted to the guards and wanted the guards to **** him to his knees. Xiao Yao still did not move.


    "Eunuch Li, forget it, Xiao Yao and I are sisters after all, so we don''t need to do these false salutes!" Zhang Liying said softly and hypocritically in front of everyone.


    "Niangniang, it''s okay to be a sister in the past, but now you are the queen, the mother of a country, and the most honorable. If every sister does not have to kneel when they see you in the future, then the ceremony in the palace is not necessary. If you let the emperor I know, it will kill me!" Li Gonggong defended.


    "Okay, Eunuch Li, that''s all of you. If you don''t tell me, how would the emperor know?" Zhang Liying said very tolerantly and rationally. In fact, this sentence is to justify Xiao Yao''s arrogance and arrogance. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yao really didn''t take these villains in his eyes.


    "But, Niangniang... Xiao Yao, don''t kneel yet!" Eunuch Li shouted angrily again.


    Xiao shook his head and looked up, only to see Zhang Liying dressed in a red phoenix robe of the newlywed empress, wearing a priceless South Sea pearl necklace, holding a Lingyun bun, and the headband of the nine-tailed phoenix hairpin symbolizing the queen, willow eyebrows, and red lips. , seductive and moving, the white and ruddy face shows the style after the personnel affairs.


    "Do you deserve me to kneel?" Xiao Yao raised his eyelids and looked at Zhang Liying contemptuously.


    "You, you, you are arrogant!" Eunuch Li was also taken aback by Xiao Yao''s arrogance, but quickly pointed at Xiao Yao to stop and shouted loudly.


    Zhang Liying was very angry, she came here to see Xiao Yao in a state of embarrassment, and then to see Xiao Yao begging her for mercy as lowly as a dog, not to let her look at her arrogantly like an emperor.


    What she hated the most was this lofty look. In the past, it was enough to endure her for the sake of brother Xing''s emperor, but now, she is the one who will let her live and let her die. The queen, Xiao Yao, who is now a prisoner, can still treat her with such an aloof attitude.


    Zhang Liying is even more angry and hateful now, she can see her fierce and hateful eyes in her eyes, but her face is calm, but shows a look of grievance and helplessness.


    "Sister..." Zhang Liying shouted cautiously and aggrieved.


    "Don''t call me sister, my mother gave birth to me a daughter, I don''t have such an honorable sister!" Xiao Yao sarcastically said to Zhang Liying who was pretending to be.


    "No, elder sister, you are my elder sister. We used to marry Jinlan. I know you are angry with me, but I only heard the news of the Xiao family yesterday. As soon as I heard the wind, I went to ask the emperor for mercy, but The emperor said that your Xiao family committed the crime of treason, a serious crime, and the evidence is conclusive, although he is the emperor, he still acts according to the law, otherwise he will not be able to govern the world in the future, but..." Zhang Liying felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. said like.


    "I said, don''t call me sister, I can''t bear to be called sister by the empress of the mother world. My Xiao family doesn''t need your hypocritical plea!" Xiao Yao interrupted her and emphasized again.


    If Xiao Yao didn''t know from the prison head that the matter of the Xiao family was related to Zhang Liying, she would be deceived by Zhang Liying''s expression. It''s as if she''s so affectionate about her.


    Zhang Liying was even more aggrieved, looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes that were deep in the secluded pool and still as quiet as a blue spring, she was a little panicked, it was these eyes that seemed to be able to see through people, so she had to be careful every time she spoke, for fear of being caught. Xiao Yao knew their secret, and now looking at these eyes, he can''t wait to dig her out, but now is not the time. After killing Xuan Xiao''s family today, he will use these eyes to feed the dog.


    "Sister, let me tell you, the emperor has promised me that she will save her life!" Zhang Liying said in a low voice that could be heard by all the people in the prison.


    Xiao Yao simply ignored her. Zhang Liying was so angry that she was about to jump, but she held back. She looked around and rolled her eyes.


    "Eunuch Li, you all go down, my sister and I still have a private message to chat!" Zhang Liying said softly and dignifiedly.


    "Niangniang, this can''t be done, we can''t bear it if there is a mistake!" Eunuch Li said worriedly.


    "Go down!" Zhang Liying ordered sharply.


    "Hey. Let''s go!" Eunuch Li and a group of guards and the prison head went down.


    "Haha... Xiao Yao, do you know how long I waited for this day?" Zhang Liying laughed proudly and loudly, "You can''t think of it, fifteen years, fifteen years, haha..."


    Just as Eunuch Li stepped out of the cell door, Zhang Liying laughed like a madman.


    "You guys started planning fifteen years ago..." Xiao Yao also said in shock.


    Because she has only known Xuanyuan Jinxing for ten years, which means that Xuanyuan Jinxing knew her even earlier. Fifteen years ago, she was only three years old, and she didn''t look like a sensible person at all, but at that time, Xuanyuan Jinxing was only eight years old. Which point thinks she can help him ascend to the throne.


    "You must be very strange, Xiao Yao, why did Brother Xing think that you can help him ascend to the throne... Haha..." Zhang Liying laughed out loud like crazy, but Xiao Yao suppressed her shock and didn''t ask , Zhang Liying couldn''t help but say it proudly.


    "Fifteen years ago, the first queen held a flower viewing banquet..." Zhang Liying fell into memory.


    Zhang Liying talked about the flower viewing banquet fifteen years ago, and Xiao Yao remembered it. Fifteen years ago, when he was three years old, he only studied with Master Tianji in Tianshan for a year, because he missed home and his parents. I missed my brother, and after a long time with the master, the master agreed to let Xiao Yao go home, but the time was very short, only a few days.


    And those few days just happened to catch up with the queen to hold a flower viewing banquet, and Xiao Yao has never been to the palace since he crossed over, and has always been curious about the ancient palace, so he went to the palace with his father and mother, but at that time , I never saw the prince Xuanyuan Jinxing at the banquet in the palace.


    "At that time, Brother Xing was a prince who was like a servant, not even a servant. Those princes and princesses took anger at him when they were in a bad mood, either beating or scolding. I happened to also go to the flower viewing banquet. Walking around the palace alone with a maid and a maid, I saw Brother Xing who was covered in scars in the corner of the palace. When I wanted to take Brother Xing back to rub the medicine, when we passed a corner, I heard someone talking. Originally, we thought I avoided it, but at the moment when Brother Xing and I walked away, we heard the voice of a little girl. You said I heard what she said, and heard a little girl about my age writing a poem, and It''s a good poem with such a beautiful artistic conception that no great writer has ever been able to compose!" Zhang Liying looked at Xiao Yao hatefully when she said this.

 Chapter 7： a slap

    And Xiao Yao remembered this when he heard this. When he first arrived at the palace, he was carried to the small pond by his father and told me to see the lotus flower in the palace. You must know that lotus flowers are extremely precious in Nanyang Kingdom, except for the palace. , you can''t see lotus flowers anywhere else.


    And as soon as I saw the fresh, pure and beautiful lotus, I thought of a modern poem, which burst out: "The lotus emerges from the mud without being stained; The fragrance is far and clear, and the pavilions are clean and planted. It can be seen from a distance but not to be played with. I call chrysanthemum, the recluse of flowers; peony, the rich and noble of flowers; lotus, the gentleman of flowers. Oh! The love of chrysanthemum, Tao Hou has rarely heard of it. Who gives the love of lotus? The love of peony is suitable for everyone!" As soon as I finished speaking, I said to my father: "Father, you are like a lotus flower that emerges from the mud and is not stained. Qinglian but not demon, high wind and bright festival!"


    "Hehe, Yao''er, your poems are so good, Daddy can''t even compare, Daddy is very honored to have his daughter''s high evaluation!" Xiao Yao''s father, Xiao Chengguang, made fun of his daughter happily.


    "Of course, don''t look at whose daughter I am, of course I am more blue than blue. Dad, although I am on the Tianshan Mountains, I think of you every day!" The three-year-old Xiao Yao hugged He said happily while touching Xiao Chengguang''s neck.


    "Really, Yao''er, we are already very happy if you have this heart. Your mother and I only have one precious daughter, so I just want you to live happily!"


    "Dad, I have learned physiognomy with Master this year, and now I can show people the future, let''s just say that the little palace maid who just walked past, I found that she has the appearance of a noble concubine, but it''s a pity that she was destined to have no children. ...!"


    Xiao Yao was very excited, but then said frustratedly: "But I can''t see the faces of my relatives. However, the master said that I need to study at a higher level, so that I can see the fate of the country in the future, and, uh..." Xiao Before Yao could finish speaking, his father covered his mouth and looked around again. No, he was relieved, fortunately there was no one around.


    "Yao''er, remember not to reveal your identity in front of others in the future, do you know?" Xiao Chengguang said nervously.


    Everyone is afraid of death, especially these high-ranking people are even more afraid of death. If they know that his young daughter is the apprentice of the old man, they will not be killed.


    "Understood, Daddy, don''t worry, I will only let Daddy and Mother know, no one will tell!" Xiao Yao said coquettishly.


    As a modern person, Xiao Yao doesn''t know the truth of the guilt. She is still young and has no power to protect herself, and it is more likely that her family will be affected.


    "Do you know? When I saw the hope in Brother Xing''s eyes, I was so jealous, I hated you, and wished I had never met you. However, now I am glad that I met you at that time, otherwise, Brother Xing would not know what happened. Only then can you ascend to the throne!" The resentment in Zhang Liying''s eyes never disappeared.


    "I really didn''t expect it, just because I said it casually once, your eavesdropping, let you design it for fifteen years, and caused the disaster of my Xiao family''s annihilation, but at that time Xuanyuan Jinxing knew how to be sure that I could help Fuck him?" Xiao Yao asked calmly.


    It''s all my fault that I was so happy to see the ancient palace when I entered the palace. At that time, I didn''t learn martial arts for a long time, and I didn''t have any inner strength, so I didn''t notice anyone around, so I harmed the entire Xiao family, my parents and brothers.


    "Because of that time, I let Brother Xing know that his chance has come. Brother Xing, although he doesn''t believe the words of a three-year-old child, he believes in the words of Xiao Chengguang, the minister of military affairs. Seeing Xiao Chengguang looking around so nervously, he knows you Ninety percent of what he said is true!" Zhang Liying said here, looked around Xiao Yao and looked at Xiao Yao with contempt and smugness, and said, "People in the capital know that Xiao Chengguang, the Minister of War, has a daughter, but she is very precious to this daughter. It was incredible, so the people thought that this daughter must be smart and beautiful, but all the dignitaries in the capital knew that the daughter of the Xiao family was ugly. The daughter of the family is ugly, but Xiao Chengguang and even the entire Xiao family regard her as a treasure, so a little harm will make them tremble. Knowing who the old man of Tianshan is, the whole world knows that if you can learn a little bit of his skills, it will be an important minister who can assist the king. So brother Xing, he has completely believed your words. But because the Xiao family put you The protection is so good, it''s too difficult to get close to you. Actually, Xiao Yao, after all, the Xiao family was destroyed because of you. Haha..." Zhang Liying continued to stimulate Xiao Yao like a lunatic laughing.


    Without waiting for Zhang Liying to continue, Xiao Yao took it and said affirmatively, "So, you have only planned for five years before you can approach my plan, right?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Liying said proudly and excitedly.


    Although she was against those plans when she was young, but for the sake of brother Xing, she could only accommodate. However, seeing Xiao Yao as her prisoner now, can you be unhappy.


    "Then tell me now, how did you plan these conspiracies over the years?" Xiao Yao asked, ignoring Zhang Liying''s resentful expression.


    "Oh, I don''t need you to tell me, I can guess!" Zhang Liying just wanted to show off, but was interrupted by Xiao Yao ruthlessly.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing first began to approach the palace maid I said had the life of a noble concubine, and repeatedly planned to save the palace maid from danger, so that she would be grateful to Xuanyuan Jinxing, and then create a chance encounter between the palace maid and the late emperor, three months later , that palace maid really became the talent of the previous emperor. Because of the many times of life-saving grace, the palace maid wanted to repay after becoming a talent, but Xuanyuan Jinxing asked her to keep the secret of their acquaintance and asked her to stay in the palace Only by standing firm can we help him, and then through Xuanyuan Jinxing''s matchmaking to reach an agreement with your Zhang family to form an alliance. The palace maid was unable to have her own children because of her injury when she was young, so in her eyes, the eight-year-old Xuanyuan Jin Xing is her child, not to mention Xuanyuan Jinxing is her savior. So your agreement is that the Zhang family will help Xuanyuan Jinxing take that position, but only if you become the queen. With the help of the Zhang family, The palace maid soon became a noble concubine. After being promoted to a noble concubine, she gradually gained her own power in the palace. There was a noble concubine in the palace, and there was a Zhang family outside the palace. With such conditions, Xuanyuan Jinxing should be able to get the attention of the late emperor. But what the late emperor disliked the most was to form parties and seek personal gain, so you need a shield. And your target as a shield is the Xiao family, which has the same power as the Zhang family. The palace maids are the current empress dowagers Lin Rulan and Zhang Liying. Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 8： Fourth plan

    popping...


    "Hehe... Miss Xiao is really smart. It seems that you participated in these plans, but no matter how smart you are, you are not a prisoner now. But Xiao Yao, I hate you until now. , I especially hate your eyes, but I can feed them to the dog soon!" Zhang Liying said with gnashing of hatred.


    Xiao Yao didn''t show any signs of panic, he was calm as usual, but looked into Zhang Liying''s eyes and asked, "Why did Xuanyuan Jinxing start approaching me after five years?"


    "Haha, anyway, now, this palace has no scruples, so I will tell you generously, so that you can understand a little bit!"


    "Oh¡­"


    "Originally, Brother Xing wanted to please your father, but Xiao Chengguang, the dead old man, didn''t buy it at all!"


    "Crack!" Zhang Liying had five red finger prints on her face.


    Zhang Liying was a little stunned while covering her face. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be able to give her a strong and fearless slap. No one has ever dared to beat her and scold her, so Zhang Liying looked at Xiao Yao with resentment and fierceness. She wanted to ask someone to kill Xiao Yao immediately, but she still had reason, and if she didn''t torture Xiao Yao to the death, how could she be cheap to Xiao Yao.


    "Every time you say a word that my family is not, I will give you a slap!" Xiao Yao didn''t take Zhang Liying''s vicious eyes at all, she only knew that no matter who said her family was not, she would let her paid the price.


    "Okay, Xiao Yao, anyway, you are going to die soon, so let''s be arrogant first!" Zhang Liying said bitterly.


    "We tried our best to get close to the Xiao family, but it was all in vain. Later, Brother Xing remembered that Xiao Chengguang had a precious daughter, and his ugly daughter happened to be the apprentice of the Tianshan old man. So I thought very much. Maybe his daughter will make a breakthrough. If he can get his daughter, not only the Xiao family will be a help, but his daughter, the disciple of the Tianshan old man will be the icing on the cake. Haha, Xiao Yao, Brother Xing succeeded in ascending the throne, while Ben Gong is his queen. After the Xiao family has been removed, the Zhang family''s power has grown even stronger. Facts have proved that we succeeded. We spent many years investigating your news in vain. Haha..."


    Zhang Liying laughed wildly in front of Xiao Yao with the attitude of a winner, venting all her jealousy and hatred towards Xiao Yao that she had suppressed for fifteen years. The face with five finger prints is even more terrifying.


    "Brother Xing and Daddy spent two years doing everything possible, cheating, squatting, bribing, tempting, and threatening to finally get money from a servant of the Xiao family who asked for money for medical treatment. time!"


    "Know when I''m going down the mountain, but don''t know where I''m going. How did you start your first plan?"


    "During the days of your return, Brother Xing and Daddy will send people to watch everyone in the Xiao family, including the servants. Finally, one of the servants said that the young lady is coming back, and she needs to buy more food that the young lady likes to eat. Cai, but why every time the lady comes back, she likes to run into the street, it''s really a headache, and we came up with the first plan soon after this news!"


    "So the first plan I started was to buy people on the street, and arrange a six-year-old girl from a poor family to sell her body to bury her father, but I did not disappoint you, just bought her, and after that, I put She was arranged to be my maid, right or not, Zhi Yun, what are you doing standing behind the empress, why, you have no face to see your young lady!" Xiao Yao suddenly asked Zhi, who had been in the cell for a while but was an invisible person. Yun, his eyes shot sharply at her.


    "Miss!" Zhiyun slowly walked towards Xiao Yao, brushed her body down and bowed to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao turned a blind eye and continued to say calmly, "And Xuanyuan Jinxing, your father and you are always watching from the opposite restaurant. , seeing that I successfully bought people according to your plan, you immediately started the second plan, and this plan is that you, Miss Zhang, began to use this opportunity to approach me!"


    "Yes, I will use the child''s adoration of heroines to start pestering you on the street for the first time!"


    "After that, when I was playing on the street every year, you could meet me by chance, and every time you were entangled by you, going back and forth, making people around you think that we are already good friends. And Zhiyun went to you to represent my Xiao Yao''s order, and my father and the others began to think so. So this gave you another chance to make a third plan. When I was eight years old, I sneaked away again. After going down the mountain, after my father found out, my father was furious and worried. He was afraid that it would be unsafe for me to be alone outside, so I asked Zhiyun to quietly ask you if I went to find you, yes or no!" Xiao Yao didn''t answer Zhang Liying''s show off and continued on.


    "And after you heard the news, you immediately contacted your father and Xuanyuan Jinxing. Isn''t that right, Xuanyuan Jinxing, after listening to it for so long, you should come in. Do you still want to be a tortoise after becoming an emperor?"


    Xuanyuan Jinxing came in, only to see a bright yellow dragon robe to set off his slender figure, sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome face, when he heard Xiao Yao ask him, his dark and deep eyes flashed past, he said. Came in without speaking.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t wait for him to answer, and continued to speak affirmatively.


    "So, you guys started the third plan!"


    "And Xuanyuan Jinxing, you immediately started the third plan strategy with Zhang Liying''s father Zhang Hongwei, that is, the hero saves the beauty. If you can''t disturb the Xiao family, you send people to secretly search for my whereabouts, and I will change my face when I go out to play. Dressing up as a boy, basically the mask will not change, but that time, I used another mask, however, according to your age and playful personality, you finally found me in a red building in a dark alley, It was confirmed that it was me, so you planned to give me medicine. Through Zhiyun, you knew that I was invulnerable to all poisons except for aphrodisiacs, so you bribed the woman in Honglou to give me aphrodisiacs. Then I asked the prostitute to transport me out of the city. I happened to meet Ruan Ping, the nephew of the empress who likes to play **** outside the city. After he bought me from the prostitute, he couldn''t bring me back to Ruan''s house. There happened to be a nearby one. The deserted Chenghuang Temple, he took me there, and you disguised yourself as a **** who likes to fight injustice and like to play. After saving me and knowing my Chinese aphrodisiac, he immediately went to the line to buy the antidote for me, and let you receive my gratitude to you that time. If I remember correctly, Ruan Ping also started thirteen years ago. If you like sex, Xuanyuan Jinxing, it''s really hard for you and the Zhang family, in order to get close to me who is still a child, every plan is done without leaking, and there is no mistake at all!"

 Chapter 9： sent to execution

    "Of course, Brother Xing and Daddy are extremely smart, otherwise they can hide from you?" Zhang Liying looked at Xiao Yao arrogantly and said, but Xuanyuan Jinxing still didn''t speak.


    "That gratitude made me and you friends. Then it was like boiling a frog in warm water, and slowly let me understand you on the surface. Let me know that you are not unreasonable like some dude in the capital, which makes me I began to have a good impression of you. From then on, I would come to you every time I went down the mountain without telling my family, and you would take me to play, make me happy, and cared about me again. Whenever there is a natural disaster in Nanyang, you will be very worried, wanting to help but unable to help, but you will also do your best to help those in need, and make me feel good about you The level is not deep, so this shows me that you are concerned about the country and the people, and you are kind-hearted, but at that time, although I was curious about your actions, I never took the initiative to ask who you were, which started to make you anxious again. So you have come to the fourth plan again!"


    "Yes, we didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded and indifferent at such a young age. We have been friends with you for several years. Knowing that Brother Xing is a son, you must have guessed Brother Xing''s identity as a prince with your intelligence. Looking at Brother Xing You are still indifferent to Brother Xing''s identity, and you don''t take the initiative to help Brother Xing. Then we can only ask you to take the initiative!" Zhang Liying thought of this and Xiao Yao was even more angry.


    This woman has the ability to not help Brother Xing, but also let Brother Xing and Dad go to great lengths to design. In the end, he wanted Brother Xing to implement this plan directly and let Xiao Yao dominate Brother Xing for so many years. It was really hateful.


    "Oh, so your fourth plan, the beautiful boy plan, because only love can make a person lost, and let a woman desperately help you, but you can''t take the initiative to expose that I am a girl. So take advantage of a chance to drink , pretend to be drunk, as the saying goes, tell the truth after drinking, say things that confuse me, say that you like me, but because both of them are male, it makes you very painful and depressed. This makes me feel very guilty for you, one It''s because you are my savior, and secondly, we are already old friends, and they lied about my gender and appearance, but we can''t be lovers, so in order to dispel your thoughts, I decided to let you see my true face and let me Keep yourself away from me..."


    "Hehe... Do you know, although Brother Xing saw you once when he was a child and knew that you were ugly, but after all, the distance was a little far away, so I still didn''t see it very clearly. When you decided to let Brother Xing see your true face, there was something in your heart. I prepared, but I didn''t expect you to be so ugly, Brother Xing endured his nausea and confessed to you that day, and after he came back, he complained to me, isn''t it, Brother Xing, haha..." Zhang Liying began to look at Xiao Yao with sneering sneer.


    "Speaking of which, since you Xuanyuan Jinxing confessed to me, after two years of being immersed in Xuanyuan Jinxing''s tender and thoughtful mouth full of sweet words, although he has not officially become a lover, I have also started to serve Xuanyuan Jinxing as you wished. I''ve come up with a plan, and I''ll offer you a plan to deal with the flood disaster in the south and a method to eliminate the ice disaster. On my fourteenth birthday, I finally lived up to your hard work and promised to become a lover. To come up with a strategy to improve the situation of Nanyang Kingdom. However, to implement this requires the support of my father and the Xiao family, so the Xiao family and you, Xuanyuan Jinxing, are finally on the same line in front of the emperor. And your Xuanyuan Jinxing is even more so. Become the most prestigious prince in Nanyang, and the people regard you as a god. And you, since Xuanyuan Jinxing confessed, you have never bothered me again, and I have not paid much attention to it. As a bright face My friend, I started to introduce my lover to you. And you started to come out to play with us. You both started to meet upright as friends!" Xiao Yao said to Xuanyuan Jinxing in the first half of the expressionless expression, and then Half said to Zhang Liying.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, we have known each other for ten years and have been lovers for four years. Do you feel a little bit in love with me?" Xiao Yao looked at Xuanyuan Jinxing and decided to ask the doubts in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Jinxing did not answer. He just walked to Zhang Liying''s side and took her into his arms with both hands.


    "Hehe, Xiao Yao, Big Brother Xing has never loved you at all, he has used you from the beginning to the end. Big Brother Xing has always loved me, Big Brother Xing said that when he first saw me, he made up his mind. Let me be the queen!" After Zhang Liying finished speaking, she hugged Xuanyuan Jinxing''s waist domineeringly, proving impatiently that she was Xuanyuan Jinxing''s true love.


    Xuanyuan Jinxing also stretched out his left hand to embrace Zhang Liying''s slender waist, and the answer was obvious. No words, but more hurtful, crueler, more ruthless than words. Seeing this, Xiao Yao remembered, Xuanyuan Jinxing said sweetly, "I only like Xiao Yao, it has nothing to do with her appearance!" Now it seems that the love of this life has lost the bet again.


    "So, get the throne you dream of, get your true love, so kick the stepping stone that made you successful. The stepping stone has become a stumbling block. From two months ago, rumors against me It began to spread, and the Xiao family has also changed from a loyal minister to a traitor, it should be prepared for this moment!"


    "Your father is already the prime minister and the head of ministers, your eldest brother is a victorious general in the battlefield, your second brother is the second richest businessman in Nanyang, your third brother is the leader of the Imperial Guard, and you Xiao Yao is a disciple of the Tianshan old man. Do you still think the Xiao family is a loyal minister?" Zhang Liying said sharply and sternly.


    "Why is my father a prime minister, why is my eldest brother a general, why is my second brother, a noble son of a nobleman, the lowest wealthy businessman, how can my third brother be the leader of the Guards, and why I will help you, Xuanyuan Jinxing , Others don''t know, don''t you know? Well, now you have successfully ascended the throne, and my Xiao family has become a powerful and traitorous minister in the hearts of Nanyang people. Marrying me willingly has also become a favor. Photo report. Xuanyuan Jinxing, where is your heart, where is your conscience, has it been eaten by dogs? Are you still human? The crime of treason, the whole family is beheaded, thanks to your doing it?" Xiao Yao asked loudly and angrily.


    Although Xuanyuan Jinxing is now the king of a country, he has no respect for the Xiao family. When he thinks that for the sake of the throne, he has to endure disgusting contact with Xiao Yao every day, and endure the Xiao family''s finger-pointing on him, he is unwilling and angry. . Well, now that he is the emperor, why should he endure the Xiao family''s finger-pointing and disgusting contact with Xiao Yao. So he wanted to get rid of the Xiao family and Xiao Yao, and let himself give out this bad breath.


    "Xiao Yao, why are you questioning Brother Xing? If it wasn''t for the throne, do you think Brother Xing would agree to marry you to the Xiao family and get in touch with Xiao Yao? Don''t look at how you look, do you want Brother Xing to become Is it the laughing stock of the world?" Zhang Liying saw Brother Xing being scolded by Xiao Yao, her face was flushed, and she was arguing loudly and righteously.

 Chapter 10： Xuanyuan Jinxings handling of Xiao Yao

    "Zhang Liying, shut up for me. Without the Xiao family, without me, Xiao Yao, his Xuanyuan Jinxing can ascend to the throne, you can be the queen, and your Zhang family can replace the Xiao family? It''s a joke!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Xuanyuan Jinxing, whose face was grim due to her questioning, but still did not speak. She doesn''t want to say these useless words anymore. However, Zhi Yun, who treats her like her own sister, doesn''t understand, why should she betray the Xiao family and her?


    "Zhiyun, I ask myself that I have never treated you badly, nor has the Xiao family treated you badly, and I have treated you like a sister since I was a child. I will give you everything I have to eat, wear, and play with. After living for thirteen years, why did you betray me and the Xiao family so cruelly?" Xiao Yao looked at Zhi Yun, but Zhi Yun didn''t answer, but Zhang Liying sided with Xiao Yao, and she had reason to attack Xiao again. shaken.


    "Water flows down, people go up, no matter how nice you treat her, she is still one of your maidservants, a servant of your Xiao family, and we promised her that we will let her do the job after the Xiao family is destroyed. Brother Xing''s concubine, isn''t it, Zhiyun!"


    "Look, Xiao Yao, I''m very generous. As the queen, I give Brother Xing another woman, and you, since you accepted Brother Xing, you can''t let Brother Xing have other women, every time you face you. That ugly face made him extremely disgusting, but he had to hold back, and he had to show affection for you, you know, every time after seeing you, he would come over to see you Come on, he won''t have nightmares at night and fall asleep only when he sees my beautiful face. But, haha... Now I''m happy to see your end like this. Although I''ve long imagined yours End!" Zhang Liying laughed like a madman again, and said resentfully.


    Zhang Liying laughed wildly, Xuanyuan Jinxing was also obviously happy and crazy, and Zhiyun shook her shoulders and held back her laughter. Xiao Yao stared blankly at their happy and crazy expressions. As if their joy and excitement had nothing to do with her.


    After an unknown amount of time, Eunuch Li walked in and reported to Xuanyuan Jin.


    "Qi, Your Majesty, Empress Empress, now the time has come, Xiao Chengguang''s family has been escorted to the execution ground!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Xuanyuan Jinxing waved his hands expressionlessly.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter? Now your Xiao family is on Huangquan Road. Does your heart hurt? Seeing your family die in front of you one by one, with no help!" Zhang Liying said softly. Said in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    "Zhang Liying, what do you mean!" Xiao Yao suddenly asked Zhang Liying angrily.


    "That''s right, because of our sister''s affection, the emperor has agreed to my request to keep you from dying, but you have to have your eyes gouged out and stay in the water prison forever. As the saying goes, it''s better to die than die. Living, although being in a water prison is more uncomfortable, it will leave you with a life, right. Now, I just took you to the execution ground and asked you to send your family the last ride. As for you, you don¡¯t need to thank Ben Gong! "Zhang Liying''s hideous face was full of crazy smiles.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, Zhang Liying, you are more poisonous than snakes and scorpions, aren''t you afraid of being punished?"


    "Presumptuous, you, the daughter of a criminal minister, dare to call the emperor and queen by name. Dare to scold the Lord?" Eunuch Li pointed at Xiao Yao with Lan Hua and shouted loudly.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, do you really want to be so ruthless, do you really hate me so much, do you want me to live rather than die?" Xiao Yao''s clear and sharp eyes stared straight at Xuanyuan Jinxing who had not spoken.


    "Xiao Yao, what your Xiao family has committed is a crime of treason, a big crime of copying and beheading the whole family, and you only spared your life because of the empress'' intercession based on the relationship between me and you in the past. Don''t let it go. Not grateful?"


    There was no expression on Xuanyuan Jinxing''s handsome face, but his voice was still so gentle, as if he was talking to his lover. In the past, Xiao Yao was so moved by his gentle voice, but now he speaks like a The sharp knife dug out Xiao Yao''s heart, and then cut through the pain and then became numb.


    Xiao Yao almost laughed at what he said. grateful? They want to behead her whole family, gouge out her eyes, put her in a water prison forever, and want her to be grateful to Xiao Yao. Is there really such a shameless person in the world?


    There are facts, and he is still the king of a country.


    "Your Majesty, the time has come, let my sister and her family see each other one last time!" Zhang Liying''s crisp and oriole-like voice coupled with her enchanting and charming style in a red phoenix robe made Xuanyuan Jinxing''s originally expressionless face quickly Replaced by a tender expression.


    Zhang Liying couldn''t wait to see Xiao Yao crying and crying, kneeling down and begging helplessly. Now that she thinks about it, she is happy, letting her jealousy that has been suppressed for more than ten years be released.


    "Come on, take Xiao Yao to the execution ground. Queen, let''s go!" Xuanyuan Jinxing took Zhang Liying''s waist and walked out of the cell, and Xiao Yao was also taken to the execution ground by the guards.


    As soon as Xiao Yao walked out of the cell, due to the strong sunlight, he squinted his eyes in a conditioned reflex, and softened his eyes with his hands. Today''s weather is really nice, the sky is cloudless and the sun is shining brightly.


    The streets are full of red lights hanging high, red silks are festooned, all restaurants are full of customers, people on the street, the customers in the restaurant are all smiles, just because yesterday was their god, their emperor married the first beautiful and talented woman For the sake of the future, and today is precisely the day when the rebel Xiao Chengguang''s family was beheaded, so they all congratulated him for the blessing of the saint, and also celebrated the emperor''s disposal of a major hidden danger in the country.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao sneered in his heart without realizing it. For ten years, he advised him, helped him rise to the throne, and helped him ascend to the throne. The result was that the people knew about the third prince Xuanyuan Jinxing, remembered the great achievements of the saint today, and now they know it even more. Behind their sage there is a stunning and beautiful lady Zhang Liying, the eldest lady of the Zhang family, but what they don''t know is that the great achievements of their sage were created for him by the rebel Xiao Chengguang''s family with almost their lives, and the unparalleled beauty behind him The talent was also accumulated for her by the daughter of the anti-thief Xiao Chengguang.


    In vain she Xiao Yao two worlds, but she still fell in love twice.


    "Isn''t this the daughter of Xiao Chengguang''s rebel?" Xiao Yao was recognized not long after she came out, mainly because the red birthmark on her face was too obvious. Now everyone knows that Xiao Chengguang''s daughter is a red birthmark on her face. Ugly.


    "It seems like, kill her, kill her..."

 Chapter 11： The difference between life and death

    Li Wuzhi threw eggs, and the others threw eggs and vegetables together, and even threw stones. Fortunately, soldiers stopped these crazy people now.


    Xiao Yao was finally brought to the execution ground. Xuanyuan Jinxing and Zhang Liying were already sitting on the temporary high platform. There were guards on the left and right sides, and the Guardsmen surrounded the execution ground. It seemed that the guard was very strict. The official is Zhang Hongwei, the father of Zhang Liying, the left minister.


    Xiao Yao was taken to the place closest to the Xiao family.


    "Report to the emperor, it''s already a quarter of noon, will the execution begin?" Zhang Ping, the leader of the Guards, reported to the emperor that Zhang Ping was Zhang Hongwei''s third son and Zhang Liying''s father. He replaced Xiao Chengguang''s third son, Xiao Yisen, in the Guards. .


    "Well, Zhang Aiqing, let Xiao Yao say goodbye to Xiao Chengguang and the others. Let''s go!" Xuanyuan Jinxing said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yao was quickly taken to Xiao Chengguang in the execution ground. Xiao Yao knelt down, but outsiders could not see the fear in Xiao Chengguang''s eyes. They wanted to help Xiao Yao up, but were stopped by Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    "Father and mother, I''m sorry, I hurt you all today. If I hadn''t asked you to help Xuanyuan Jin rise to the throne, the Xiao family would have ended up like this too. It''s me and I''m unfilial!" Xiao Yao hugged his father and mother, Said sadly, the sound was not loud but just enough for Zhang Hongwei on the stage of the prison to hear. Zhang Hongwei and Xiao Chengguang have been fighting since they entered the imperial court, and they are political enemies. Now Xiao Chengguang''s family has been hacked all over the place, and now I don''t know how happy I am, but now I still pretend to be serious, but my ears are pricked up to listen to Xiao Yao and the others.


    "I don''t blame you, Yao''er, it''s our Xiao family''s excessive power that makes the royal family jealous. However, Xiao Chengguang, as a Nanyang native, is worthy of the sky and the earth, and even more worthy of the people of Nanyang. If I die, the minister has to die, but now the whole family of Xiao is going to die. How unfair is God!" Xiao Chengguang held Xiao Yao in shackles and sighed and cried bitterly.


    Xiao Chengguang''s words can be heard by those who are close to him, the common people can hear it, and so can the emperor and empress Zhang Hongwei.


    In the hearts of the common people, saying these words as a rebel now will make oneself suspect. However, these words are like throwing a small stone in a big lake. Although they are not shocked by the stormy waves, they have also left behind in the lake. Small ripples.


    Listening to the ears of Emperor Xuanyuan Jinxing, Xiao Chengguang''s words have to instigate the people before he dies, and leave a name for himself, which makes him face as an emperor. Conversely, it does not mean that he wronged the Xiao family, but Xuanyuan. As the monarch of a country, Jin Xing cannot tolerate the existence of the Xiao family. In fact, despite this, he must not let the people know that in the eyes of the people, the Xiao family can only be a rebel.


    He couldn''t stop himself, so he gestured to Eunuch Li with his eyes, and wanted him to stop the Xiao family and calm Xiao Chengguang''s words.


    However, this time Eunuch Li turned a blind eye to the emperor''s eyes.


    But the queen Zhang Liying said to Xiao Chengguang cheerfully. She said in her heart, your Xiao family is worthy of the world and no one else. Now I am the queen, and your daughter is a sinner. I want your Xiao family to live or die. .


    And the most happy is Zhang Hongwei. His daughter is the queen, and soon he will have a grandson. What he most wants to see now is the destruction of Xuanyuan Jinxing''s reputation. The more thoroughly it is destroyed, the better. He will have an excuse to force him to abdicate, and then his grandson will ascend to the throne. His grandson is still young, so he is not the only one who is in charge of acting as a grandfather. , What''s the difference between this and being an emperor? Thinking of this, his mouth didn''t know where to go, and he was cheerful, as if he saw the throne of the dragon chair waving to him.


    Thoughts on the stage were discussed, and the stage was still life and death, and the scene of pain and tears.


    "Yes, I don''t blame you, Yaoer. My precious daughter!" Xiao Yao''s mother, Bai Xuelian, also hugged Xiao Yao and cried.


    "Yao''er, it''s not your fault, don''t be sad. The Xiao family is worthy of the heaven and earth, let alone the people of the Nanyang Dynasty. We are wronged, but we are innocent and deserve to die!" Xiao Yao''s eldest brother, Xiao Yimu, said through Xiao Chengguang. .


    He has been a taciturn person since he was a child. He is not very good at speaking. When he grew up, he became a general with his own abilities. Now, he is still coaxing Xiao Yao in the same way he used to coax Xiao Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao cried even louder when he heard his words.


    "Yao''er, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, Yao''er, don''t cry, you cry, I, I, I want to cry too, woo... It''s not your fault!" Xiao Yao''s second brother Xiao Chenglin''s voice was a little choked.


    He is the one who loves his sister the most. Since he was a child, because of her specialness, he is determined to support her until she grows old and give her the best life, so he became a businessman. He even spared no effort to develop his business, determined to become the number one businessman in Nanyang Kingdom, and help his sister help Xuanyuan Jinxing ascend to the throne. Although he did not become the first merchant, he also became the second merchant of Nanyang Kingdom, only behind the first merchant of Nanyang Kingdom, Lord Luochen, and Lord Luochen was not only the number one merchant of Nanyang Kingdom, but also the number one merchant of Longteng Continent. , Even so, he has regrets, and he has never seen Young Master Luochen.


    "Sister, don''t cry, I don''t blame you, the blame is that we don''t know people well, we thought he would be a magnanimous and wise man, but he turned out to be a narrow-minded white-eyed wolf. Because our Xiao family is strong. Da, because of your talent, we cannot accommodate our Xiao family. We¡­¡±


    Xiao Yao''s third brother, Xiao Chengsen, couldn''t continue, he paused, and continued to speak with red eyes.


    "The people of our Xiao family are not afraid of death, let us go to the battlefield to protect our family and the country. The people of the Xiao family will definitely say nothing, sacrifice their lives for the country, and die willingly, but now let our Xiao family press the unwarranted treason. How could he not be reconciled to being executed for his crimes? How could Xuanyuan Jinxing be like this? After our Xiao family did our best to help him rise to power, we couldn''t wait to deal with the Xiao family. At such a young age, my parents could not be able to do this in their later years. I''m not reconciled to a good death, sister!"


    The third brother has a straightforward personality. Although he is usually suave, courteous, and merciful, he relied on his outstanding martial arts to enter the palace and become the leader of the Imperial Guard.


    When Zhang Hongwei heard these rebellious words, his face became even more joyful, thinking to himself, if you are going to die, I want you to die without a burial place. When the people heard these words, they must have doubts. And Xuanyuan Jinxing, the emperor, couldn''t remove the thorn in his heart when he heard these words.

 Chapter 12： Great reversal of the situation (1)

    Xiao Yao''s words made the three older brothers rush to comfort her. She Xiao Yao, how could she be loved by the Xiao family in ancient times, just because she said when she was ten years old that she wanted to help Xuanyuan Jinxing In the upper position, the elder brother became a general, the second elder brother became a businessman, and the third elder brother entered the Imperial Guard, becoming a support for Xuanyuan Jinxing inside and outside, but in the end, it was a 15th fraud designed by Xuanyuan Jinxing.


    This time Xiao Yao really shed tears, for her parents, for his three brothers, and for all the people in the Xiao family who love her.


    "Father, mother, brothers, I''m sorry, it was Yao who believed in the wrong person and brought disaster to the Xiao family. Please accept Yaoer''s three knees!"


    "Yao''er, no need, get up!" Xiao Chengguang Bai Xuelian''s eyes were full of fear, and her heart was even more flustered and distressed, while the three older brothers were distressed and distressed. Yao''er didn''t get up, and continued to kneel and kowtow.


    "Kneel down, thank your parents for your kindness!"


    "Er Kneeling''s parents and brothers'' love and affection, so that Yao''er can live happily without fear of the world''s eyes!"


    "Three kneels, it''s because Yao''er couldn''t resist the love of his parents and brothers, and caused the Xiao family to destroy the family. Not only did you not blame me, but you also tolerated me generously!"


    After Xiao Yaosan finished kneeling, Li Zheng followed his three brothers seriously, looked at Zhang Hongwei, and said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, don''t worry, the Xiao family will not perish just like that!"


    And Zhang Hongwei panicked when he heard this. Others didn''t know Xiao Yao''s ability, but he and the emperor''s daughter were very clear. Now that it''s this time, Xiao Yao can actually say such a thing. With a voice, but in a panic, he hurriedly called someone to spread the word to the emperor and his daughter.


    And her three brothers thought so in their hearts, Yao''er must have comforted them, they were all about to be executed on this execution ground, what else could stop the Xiao family from destroying the family, could it be Xuanyuan Jinxing''s conscience found out Or is someone coming to rob the Dharma Field? The three brothers are the truth, but on the surface they all nodded as if to comfort themselves and as if comforting their younger sister Xiao Yao.


    "Well, Yao''er, we believe in you. However, Yao''er, I heard Zhang Liying say that the emperor will leave you alone because of his previous love, sister, you must live well, you know? "Second brother Xiao Yilin said it immediately as if he thought of something.


    Since Xuanyuan Jinxing can keep his sister, it shows that he still has a little conscience, otherwise, they will not let him go even if they are ghosts.


    Only then did Xiao Yao know that the brothers knew that she could survive, and they thought of persuading her to live because they were afraid that she would lose hope of living because of the destruction of the Xiao family. However, the brothers did not know the torture method Xuanyuan Jinxing and Zhang Liying arranged for her to live. Otherwise, you will be yelling at you, right?


    Xiao Yao didn''t even know what the three older brothers were thinking. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would roll his eyes and even scoff at Xuanyuan Jinxing. So people who are more poisonous than snakes and scorpions will have a conscience?


    Xiao Yao knew by looking at the expressions of her three brothers that her three brothers didn''t believe it, but it didn''t matter. All three brothers were highly skilled in martial arts, so it would be no problem to retreat for a while to protect themselves. Xiao Yao also did not make an emphasis on explaining.


    She stared at Xuanyuan Jinxing''s movements. Now Xuanyuan Jinxing should already know what she just said. Although she still remained calm, when she heard this just now, although the panic flashed by, Xiao Yao still saw it. , what''s more, Xuanyuan Jinxing can see the blue veins rise while holding Zhang Liying''s left hand, and Zhang Liying heard what the messenger said, although she tried her best to keep the surface calm, but her heart was turbulent, she knew that Xiao Yao never said useless If so, never do anything unsure.


    Her eyes showed panic and whispered to Xuanyuan Jinxing.


    "Brother Xing?"


    "Ying Er, don''t panic, now, the execution ground is surrounded by janitorial guards, heavily guarded, her Xiao Yao and Xiao''s family can''t fly, I will order the execution now to prevent accidents!" Xuanyuan Jinxing seemed calmly comforted Written by Zhang Liying.


    "Yeah!" I don''t know whether it was Xuanyuan Jinxing''s consolation or the ordering of the beheading. In a word, although he was still a little flustered, at least there was no panic on the surface.


    "Come here, step up your guard and start the execution!" Xuanyuan Jinxing ordered.


    "No!" said Zhang Ping, the Imperial Guard.


    The executioner responsible for beheading is in place.


    "The hour has come, the execution begins!" Eunuch Li preached.


    When Xiao Yao heard Eunuch Li''s message, he faced Xuanyuan Jinxing.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, you really want to be so heartless to destroy the entire Xiao family on trumped-up charges!"


    "Xiao Yao, the Xiao family committed the crime of treason, the evidence is conclusive!" Xuanyuan Jin Xing said righteously and clearly.


    Zhang Hongwei, who was originally in a panic, received the order and quickly implemented it. He picked up the decapitation card and threw it down, saying, "The criminals of the Xiao family have been identified, and the time has come to execute them!"


    As soon as the words fell, the handcuffs and anklets of Xiao Yao, Eunuch Li and the three hundred and thirty-six people in the execution ground except the three brothers of the Xiao family were instantly broken.


    At the same time when Xiao Yao''s handcuffs and chains were broken, he used superior light power. In the blink of an eye, all the people on the execution ground flashed red light and flew towards Xuanyuan Jinxing. He encircled Xuanyuan Jinxing''s neck on his left, and a delicate hand in his right hand. The small dagger pressed against his heart.


    When Xiao Yao flew towards Xuanyuan Jinxing, he was next to Queen Zhang Liying''s nearest father-in-law, and grabbed Zhang Liying''s neck with his backhand.


    The moment the three hundred and thirty-six people on the execution ground broke the handcuffs and anklets, they backhanded and clicked on the executioner''s acupuncture point, grabbed the executioner''s knife in their hands, and quickly surrounded the three brothers of the Xiao family in the middle.


    Some of the people on the execution ground who were watching the lively scene rushed out of the execution ground at a faster pace than ordinary people.


    In a short moment, the execution ground has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the situation has been reversed.


    Emperor Xuanyuan Jinxing was stunned!


    Queen Zhang Liying is stupid!


    Zuo Xiangzhang Hongwei was stunned!


    Zhang Ping, leader of the Praetorian Guards, and the rest of the Praetorian Guards were even more stunned.


    Not to mention the ordinary people watching the fun on the execution ground.


    The action was so quick and the situation changed so quickly that they didn''t even react.


    The three brothers of the Xiao family are also dumbfounded. Just now, the younger sister said that the Xiao family would not be destroyed, thinking that it was to comfort the three brothers. Now it seems that the younger sister has already made preparations to prevent the Xiao family from being destroyed. It''s a bit outrageous.

 Chapter 13： Great reversal of the situation (2)

    But they fully believed that the younger sister had her own thinking and could get out of it.


    However, the three brothers of the Xiao family were dumbfounded for a while, and they quickly reacted.


    Xiao Chengsen, the third child of the Xiao family, shouted at their parents excitedly and curiously.


    "Father and mother, when did you have martial arts, and martial arts are so good, you are first-class masters!"


    "Third Young Master, we are not your parents, we are the guards of the master, my name is Feng, she is Yu!" Feng said expressionlessly, pointing at Xiao Yao''s "mother".


    "Then where are our parents, where are they!" The elder brother of the Xiao family anxiously took Feng''s hand and said, he was still worried about the safety of his parents.


    "Don''t worry, the three young masters, the master and the wife have been moved to a very safe place!" The "father" Feng said with a blank expression.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good. I completely believe in my sister''s arrangement. But when did my sister come here, why are you so similar to my parents? It''s been three months, and I haven''t figured it out yet!" Then, Brother Xiao asked curiously again.


    "Three young masters, three months ago, the master came to us in a row, we are disguised!" The "mother"-like rain said with a blank expression.


    "My sister made arrangements so early. Did she already know that Xuanyuan Jinxing and Zhang''s family would not let Xiao''s family go? Isn''t it because these three hundred people have come here now?" Second brother Xiao also expressed his curiosity. mobilized.


    "No, most of them were originally the guards and maids of the Xiao family, but these guards and maids were also arranged by the master to protect the safety of Mr. Xiao, his wife and the Xiao family!" Or "mother" said.


    "Oh, oh, it''s still my younger sister. I said I''m here to protect my younger sister, but now I know that it was my younger sister who was protecting us and our Xiao family. I''m really ashamed!" Tongren shrank sharply, and his heart clenched his fists nervously, blue veins protruding.


    Worried and scared, he shouted, "Sister, be careful behind!"


    It turned out that when Xiao Yao held Xuanyuan Jinxing hostage before, although Xuanyuan Jinxing showed panic at the beginning, but now he is also the monarch of a country who has gone through a storm, so although his heart is panic, he does not show it on his face, because he believes that Xiao Yao loves He will never hurt him, so let yourself calm down quickly.


    Didn''t Xiao Yao get aphrodisiac and Hua Gong San by Zhi Yun? Could it be that Zhiyun betrayed them and didn''t take medicine at all? Otherwise, Xiao Yao''s internal strength in martial arts would not have been sealed up at all. What happened?


    But at the moment, this is not the time to think about it. The most important thing right now is how to make Xiao Yao let go of himself?


    The other guards of the Imperial Guard also responded quickly, and Zhang Ping immediately shouted.


    "Save the car, save the car quickly. Xiao Yao, let the emperor go and leave you a way to live!" Xiao Yao and the others were surrounded.


    Although Xuanyuan Jinxing was wrapped around his neck, he was still able to speak, and said tentatively.


    "Xiao Yao, why is your martial arts lacking..."


    "Do you think I''m still eight years old? Just aphrodisiacs and Hua Gong San can dissolve my martial arts?" Xiao Yao said sarcastically to Xuanyuan Jinxing.


    "Then are you going to rebel now? Let me go, I can let go of the past!" Xuanyuan Jinxing heard Xiao Yao''s bad tone, and his heart became angry, so he assumed the posture of the king of a country and ordered Xiao Yao let go of him.


    But I thought in my heart that if I wanted to save her life, it seemed that I had to let her die painfully in order to relieve my hatred of being held hostage.


    Xiao Yaohe sneered twice, looked at Xuanyuan Jinxing with internal strength and said mockingly.


    "Rebel? Xuanyuan Jinxing, didn''t you just give the Xiao family a crime of treason, I just implemented it!"


    "Bold Xiao Yao, wait, this is outrageous, let the emperor and the queen go quickly. Leave you alone!" Zhang Ping shouted in a panic although he was flustered.


    He is the Zhang family, and of course he knows how the Xiao family''s crime of treason came about.


    However, it is even better now. Under the watchful eyes of the public, the crime of treason that did not exist by holding the emperor and the queen hostage has been implemented. The Xiao family had no way to argue.


    There is a way to survive, so they must be abolished first, and it is better to live than to live.


    Alas, Xiao Yao has already said that he has committed the crime for things that cannot see the situation clearly, and he has to add another one.


    Xiao Yao ignored Zhang Ping''s panic and shouted and continued.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, now your words are an imperial decree and a promise to others, but to me Xiao Yao, what you say now is like a fart. It''s about to dissipate. But as for me, I still have to endure it for a little while!"


    When Xuanyuan Jinxing heard this, he was originally wrapped around his neck, and his face was flushed, but now he was even more angry.


    He had known her for fifteen years, and had been with her for more than ten years. Why didn''t he know that Xiao Yao''s mouth was so poisonous, and he was talking about him as a king of a country.


    Xuanyuan Jinxing forgot that he had been restrained, wanted to jump up, pointed at Xiao Yao and cursed, but he couldn''t move, so he could only raise his head and shout angrily: "Xiao Yao, you, you..."


    "You, you, what are you? Isn''t it, when have you fulfilled your promise to me and to my Xiao family? This doesn''t prove that your words are farts. Don''t move, otherwise your emperor and queen, if something happens, don''t Blame me!" Xiao Yao said to Xuanyuan Jinxing in the first half, and said sharply in the second half to Zhang Ping and the Guards.


    It turned out that Zhang Ping wanted to take advantage of the time when Xiao Yao and the emperor were distracted from talking, and wanted to sneak behind and attack Xiao Yao.


    And Xiao Yilin, the second child of the Xiao family, saw this admiration, so they shouted nervously.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t let the emperor and the queen go, and leave you a way to survive. Eunuch Li, the queen treats you well, why do you want to hold the queen hostage? Did the Xiao family threaten you? Now let go of the queen, the queen will do it for you. Preside over justice!" Zhang Ping thought that the sneak attack would fail, and instead threatened Xiao Yao, thinking that he was going to get rid of the public for Li Gong.


    "Fuck you motherfucker, my master has always been Xiao Yao!" Eunuch Li''s sharp male voice turned into a crisp female voice.


    "Ahem, Zhiruo, girls, don''t swear!" Xiao shook his master''s majesty to stop him.

 Chapter 14： i didnt love you at all

    Zhi Ruo, who was wearing Eunuch Li''s mask, made a face and stuck out her tongue.


    Xiao Yao was helpless, and said lightly to the crowd who were about to move.


    "I advise you not to act rashly, where is your emperor and queen injured, disabled, don''t blame my hand for moving!"


    Then, the conversation changed, and he said sternly and domineeringly.


    "Today, we will settle our grievances and confess the truth to the world. Right and wrong will be judged by everyone in the world. Return my father and the Xiao family''s innocence!"


    "What is the truth, the truth has long been in the hearts of the people, that is your Xiao family''s rebellion. Now is the evidence, what truth do you have to say!" Xuanyuan Jinxing snorted, no, he must not let Xiao Yao tell the truth speak out. Busy to stop, in an attempt to deepen the truth of the people''s rebellion against the Xiao family.


    "Hehe, Xuanyuan Jinxing, why are you panicking? The truth you said is different from the truth I said. Then I''ll tell you, Xuanyuan Jinxing, what is the truth?" Xiao Yao sneered again, she wanted to It''s not the truth of the Xiao family''s rebellion, but the real truth of the fifteen-year plan.


    "Humph!" Xuanyuan Jinxing''s unease and fear could only be covered up with a tone of disdain.


    The flat-headed people on the execution ground were at a loss.


    Are there other truths about the Xiao family''s rebellion?


    How can this be? In the past few years, the emperor has made a lot of improvement measures for the people of Nanyang, improving the living standards of the people.


    The emperor''s words are absolutely true, not to mention the Xiao family''s big crime, but the emperor found evidence and settled it.


    However, looking at this situation, there are other inner feelings.


    The people believed in his God and their emperor, but their hearts were not so sure.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t control the thoughts of the people present.


    She sighed helplessly and with relief. Then he said, "Xuanyuan Jinxing, you and the Zhang family have been planning for the throne and the Xiao family for so long, and you never thought of letting go of the Xiao family, let me go. In fact, the truth is, my Xiao family is all Using tools, after using my Xiao Yao and the Xiao family, I felt that the use of goods was a threat, so I couldn''t wait to deal with it. In fact, let me tell you, rather than saying that the Xiao family was used by you, it is better to say that you The Zhang family and I are Xiao Yao''s tools!"


    Xuanyuan Jinxing''s eyes widened in shock, and the waves in his heart rolled.


    What, he is a king of a country, using tools? Could it be that Xiao Yao wants people from the Xiao family to take the top? So, now Xiao Yao is waiting for this moment, holding him hostage, and then coercing him to abdicate?


    And Zhang Liying, who had been kidnapped by "Eunuch Li", finally recovered from panic and finally heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Xiao Yao, it turns out that your Xiao family has a conspiracy intention for a long time, and you said that you are innocent, I bah. You still look arrogant!" Zhang Liying was strangled by the neck and did not forget to touch the Xiao family.


    "Crack!" He was slapped again on the face, and the faces on both sides were finally symmetrical. After a while, his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Hmph, can you slander the Xiao family? You''re still the queen, she''s just a **** on the street!" Zhi Ruo slapped Zhang Liying, damaging Zhang Liying''s image.


    Doesn''t she pretend to be more noble, gentle and dignified than her master? Now see how it feels to be called a shrew.


    "Shut up, say one more word, and I''ll slash your face!" Xiao Yao was really tired of Zhang Liying''s shameless behavior.


    When Zhang Liying heard Xiao Yao say that she was going to use a knife on her face, she was frightened and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He could only stare at Xiao Yao with anger and resentment.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business. Xuanyuan Jinxing today we will speak clearly in front of civil and military officials and the people of Nanyang. After we finish speaking, we will leave. I have known you since I was eight years old!"


    Although some people were in the execution ground because of Xiao Yao''s incident, they were afraid of taking their lives into consideration, but their emperor was held hostage. If they escaped first, if they were found out later, they would not be laughed at. Although I was panicked and scared, I could only listen and watch quietly.


    However, they didn''t expect that the Xiao family''s crime of conspiracy has another inner admiration. Knowing this, they still firmly believed that their emperor would never wrong the Xiao family for no reason, but their hearts were agitated.


    And now, I heard that Xiao Yao had known the emperor at the age of eight. Didn''t the rumors say that the emperor was only childhood sweethearts with Miss Zhang? Without her Xiao Yao?


    Suspicion aroused, fear and panic in my heart, but even more curiosity. How did Xiao Yao know the emperor so early? Keep listening.


    "Since the age of ten, I have been making suggestions for your position in the palace, so that you can gain a foothold in the palace as soon as possible. Although you already had the help of Concubine Lin at that time, it is not a big deal for a palace maid to become a concubine. Power, although you had formed an alliance with Concubine Lin and the Zhang family at that time, it was to confuse the late emperor''s eyes. But I began to plan for you. From the age of fourteen, I planned for you in the court, so that you can be in the late emperor and All the ministers showed their heads in front of you, and they followed you to Hengzhou in the south to deal with floods, reclaimed barren mountains and built terraces, gathered supplies for you to go north to rescue the people because of the snow disaster, died for you on the battlefield, made plans to defeat the enemy, and paved everything for you. The road to imperial power, and my father and brothers tried their best to help you for me, using all available resources!"


    The people below were in chaos. Isn''t this what the queen did? How could it be done by Xiao Yao, the daughter of the right minister, Xiao Xiang?


    The three brothers and all their subordinates on the execution ground were distressed, especially the three brothers. Although they had long known that their sister was studying with the Tianshan Tianji old man, they never thought that she would hide her family for Xuanyuan Jin from the age of ten. Star has a plan.


    Their Xiao family also started paving the way for Xuanyuan Jinxing when their younger sister was fourteen years old. At that time, the Xiao family thought that Xuanyuan Jinxing really liked Yaoer. As a result, it was just taking advantage of the Xiao family.


    Really chilling.


    "Doing this, after you ascended the throne, I didn''t ask you for credit for everything you did since you were nine years old, and my Xiao family didn''t ask for anything, but not long ago you gave these credits to yourself, to Go to Zhang Liying and return to Zhang''s family. I don''t care about you, because I''m ugly, you don''t like me, you are afraid of me, you want me to die, and let her be the queen, I don''t care about you, but you are the most. It shouldn''t be, you want to move the Xiao family, and not only do you want to destroy the whole family, this is my bottom line, I will never tolerate anyone hurting the Xiao family. If you hurt the Xiao family, I will give him 10!" Xiao Yao said bitterly, the Xiao family had sworn to protect her since she was a child, how could she tolerate bullying from others, let alone destroy the family.

 Chapter 15： This is the truth

    The story is very simple. After hearing this, the people have already understood that the so-called eldest Miss Zhang family is amazing, resourceful and resourceful. She has made great contributions to Nanyang National. It turns out that it is the daughter of the current rebel Xiao Chengguang and the Xiao family. Miss Jiahe Zhang just stole the credit from others.


    The gods in their minds have already begun to turn black. Can they be credited to others for everything they do because they are ugly and don¡¯t like it? To kill the whole family, this is a god, can a wise man do anything? Many people asked themselves in their hearts.


    And Xuanyuan Jinxing and Zhang Liying were flustered when they heard Xiao Yao''s face turn from red to white and then from white to blue.


    And Zhang Liying, because the Zhang family is very well protected, has never experienced any harm, not to mention that her life is now in the hands of others, and now her legs are trembling with fright.


    "Yao''er, I was wrong, forgive me, let me go, I will restore your father''s official position, continue to serve as the right minister of Nanyang, and I will make you a noble concubine..."


    Xuanyuan Jinxing wanted to use his past tenderness towards Xiao Yao to impress Xiao Yao, but was interrupted by Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao drank angrily, "Enough, Xuanyuan Jinxing, now, you still want to It''s shameless to impress me with these hypocrisy. To tell you the truth, I don''t care about being a queen or concubine at all!"


    Xiao Yao paused when he said this, then looked at Xuanyuan Jinxing with cold eyes, and then said a word that was so clear and loud that he had never thought of a reality.


    "What''s more, I never fell in love with you at all!"


    What, Xiao Yao didn''t fall in love with him at all? Xuanyuan Jinxing''s head thumped, only responding to this sentence. Then, with a stutter, he asked, "Then why would you?"


    "Why do you fall into love blindly to help you, isn''t it, well, then I''ll tell you the real reason!"


    Xiao Yao''s cold voice echoed in the distance, completely resounding in Xuanyuan Jinxing''s ears.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, although you have been pretending to pursue me from the beginning to the end, and I told you that what I want is one person for the rest of my life, if you can''t do it, I won''t force you, And you swore to me that no matter in the past or in the future, I will be the only one. Now, not only did you marry your true love Zhang Liying, but you also wanted to have my eyes gouged out and put me in a water prison to torture me. If you want me to be your concubine, you are just dreaming!"


    The people were angry when they heard this, because the rumors they heard were all about how the emperor and the queen fell in love. If it wasn''t for the Xiao family''s rebellion, it might be because the Xiao family had helped the emperor before and threatened the emperor to marry the Xiao family. Ugly girl, so when they heard that the emperor wanted to marry Xiao Yao as his wife, the common people would be very upset with the emperor. Now it is revealed that they are the daughter of the Xiao family that their emperor is pursuing, and the Xiao family is doing their best because of their daughter. The emperor who helped them ascend to the throne, now the emperor is not only unthankful, but also kills the Xiao family who have made meritorious servants. Now, in order to survive, he even said this shameless thing.


    The hearts of the people are cold, their gods, their emperor''s great achievements are all created by Xiao Yao for him.


    The three brothers of the Xiao family and their subordinates were even more angry when they heard about the matter of Feng Guifei. Their younger sister (the master) would not look down on the position of the queen, and would cherish the position of the imperial concubine. And when he heard that Yao''er was kept alive to torture her, he was completely angry.


    The three brothers wanted to jump to Xuanyuan Jinxing to beat him and kill him, but they were stopped.


    "Hehe, Xuanyuan Jinxing, now, you don''t need to pretend to be a concubine or rehabilitate the Xiao family. You know best whether my Xiao family participated in the rebellion!"


    Xiao Yao''s calm and soft voice slowly explained how the third prince Xuanyuan Jinxing promised her back then, and how he treats her now. Her heart is very calm and very talkative, as if she is telling someone else''s story.


    However, with such a voice and such a statement, the conversation changed and a bomb was dropped on Xuanyuan Jinxing, Zhang Liying and the Zhang family.


    "What I want to tell you most now is that from the first time you tried to approach my father, inquire about the Xiao family, and inquire about me, I received the news immediately!"


    Xuanyuan Jinxing, Zhang Liying and Zhang Hongwei were all left blank by the bomb, only one sentence was left, and they received the news immediately.


    Xiao Yao knew that they were designing her? She was in Tianshan at that time, and she was only four years old. How did she know what they were doing so secretly? Then how could she be willing to be designed and used?


    A series of questions hovered in the minds of Xuanyuan Jinxing and Zhang Hongwei.


    Xuanyuan Jinxing''s face was very pale, he moved his mouth, trying to ask these questions, however, something stuck in his throat, why couldn''t he ask.


    But before he could ask, Xiao Yao''s cold voice continued to sound, "At that time, I was thinking, why should I approach my father, approach the Xiao family, and how did my affairs in Tianshan get revealed? Later, I sent As soon as people checked, the original source was an unintentional sentence when I was three years old. So I have always sent people to keep an eye on your people. As long as the safety of my father and the Xiao family is threatened, I will do it first and put it down. The trouble will be eliminated!"


    Xiao Yao''s next words caused Xuanyuan Jinxing''s heart to overflow with unprecedented crisis and fear.


    Although Zhang Hongwei was not held hostage, his back was cold and frightening, and the shadow of death shrouded his head.


    On the other hand, Zhang Liying shivered, tremblingly trying to find a support to support herself, but she was held hostage, her eyes widened in horror, and she wanted to ask for help. She seemed to want to speak, but could not come out.


    They never knew that when they planned to design Xiao Chengguang and the Xiao family, their life was in the hands of others, and it was still in the hands of a four-year-old child.


    "But you can''t get close to my father and the Xiao family, so you focus on the Xiao family''s breakthrough, the daughter of the Xiao family, which is me. I started to think that you would give up if you couldn''t find my news, but I I didn''t expect you to be so patient and do everything possible to design and plan. It only took two years. After two years, you finally have your first plan, but I''m also curious about what will happen after this plan. , Anyway, I''m bored in Tianshan, why don''t I play with you. In fact, that servant will tell you my news, which is also what I ordered!"


    Xuanyuan Jinxing raised his head and glared at Xiao Yao with disbelieving eyes, his neck being restrained. He now finally understands why Xiao Yao thinks that he, the ruler of a country, will be her tool of use, but now it is more tragic than the use of tools, he has always been Xiao Yao''s toy.

 Chapter 16： killer group

    "Then, I have always followed your plan. As long as it is good for Nanyang Kingdom, I will meet your needs even in order to make my father not worry. It will take fourteen years. You are too eager for success, too eager to rise to the top, Nanyang Kingdom has just developed a little better, and you can¡¯t wait to start framing the crown prince, framing the five emperors, killing the first emperor, and finally framing my Xiao family!¡±


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, there was another commotion among the people.


    What, the prince was framed by someone? The fifth prince was also framed? And the first emperor did not die of illness, but was killed by someone? But it was none other than the current emperor and the most powerful Zhang family.


    The people couldn''t believe these facts, but they were angry in their hearts, and what they were angry about, only they knew.


    And Xuanyuan Jinxing was really scared. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao had already seen through these hidden conspiracies. But he was very angry, he was angry with Xiao Yao''s deception at the beginning, and resented Xiao Yao since he helped him, why did he hurt him again?


    In fact, he didn''t even think about it. He was deceived from the beginning, and Xiao Yao just followed his deception. If he didn''t frame the Xiao family first, Xiao Yao would be his queen.


    Xiao Yao didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, she turned her head to look at the execution ground, and with a different momentum from the past, she shouted with the majesty of the superior, "Wind, electricity!"


    "My subordinates are here, what is the Lord''s command?"


    Xiao Chengguang looks like Feng and Xiao Jialin looks like housekeeper.


    The three brothers of the Xiao family stared at the housekeeper Lin, and it turned out that housekeeper Lin was also disguised.


    "Wind, electricity, this seat will withdraw from the industry from Nanyang Kingdom according to the plan, but the consequences will be unimaginable in the future of Nanyang Kingdom. Do you have any objection? I want to follow the opinions of both of you. After all, you were the royal family and Nanyang Kingdom. The people here are also the people of your Xuanyuan family!"


    "Lord, since you saved the lives of your subordinates, your subordinates have sworn to follow you and are no longer in the royal family, so the subordinates will implement the orders of the Lord without any objection!" answer.


    Are they royalty? So who are they? How could he become Xiao Yao''s subordinate?


    Xuanyuan Jinxing was puzzled.


    Zhang Hongwei was puzzled.


    The people were puzzled.


    The most puzzled are the three brothers of the Xiao family. They never knew what their sister did? They don''t care enough about their sister.


    "There is no objection to wind power, that''s good, the wind, rain and thunder and lightning obey the order!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "military adviser?"


    "Butler Lin?"


    The former is Xiao Yimu, the latter is Xiao Yilin.


    What exactly is going on? The military division and the housekeeper Lin were both subordinates of the younger sister.


    The doubts of the three brothers.


    "Immediately, Nanyang Guofeng Xiao Pavilion, Xiaoxiang Building, Tianyi Pavilion, and Fengshui Building will withdraw from Nanyang Kingdom, no longer take on the task of killing Nanyang Kingdom, no longer provide information on Nanyang Kingdom, no longer treat Nanyang Kingdom royal officials, and those who violate the order will be expelled. The door will be killed without mercy!" Xiao Yao gave a domineering sideshow and commanded with a sonorous force.


    Fengxiao Pavilion and Xiao Xianglou are the killer organization and the largest intelligence team in Nanyang Kingdom, and they are also the largest killer team and the largest intelligence building in Longteng Continent.


    Although Fengxiaoge is a killer organization, they have a good reputation in the hearts of the people, because they have three things not to kill, the old and the weak, the women and scholars, the honest and clean officials, and the evildoers.


    Xiao Xianglou can buy as long as you want the information, so no one wants to offend Xiao Xianglou, for fear of accidentally selling his own information and getting into the disaster of death.


    The leaders of Fengxiao Pavilion and Xiaoxiang Pavilion are said to be called Feng and Dian, but they don''t know their appearance.


    Moreover, it is said that Zhongfeng and Electric also have a master who is Yama, so could it be that Xiao Yao is Yama?


    The Fengshui Building and the Tianyi Medical Center are the most famous Fengshui physiognomy hall and the medical hall with the highest medical skills in Nanyang.


    Although it is spread all over the world, as long as there are people, there are Fengshui Buildings and Tianyi Halls.


    People in Feng Shui Tower will not easily read Feng Shui or physiognomy for others, but as long as they read it, they will bring blessings or relieve misfortunes to you. But only three times a month. Not to mention that only wealthy people from Nanyang Kingdom come to the door to ask for it and have to queue up, even the wealthy people of the entire Dragon Continent have to queue up. If anyone relied on power to suppress the Fengshui Building, the next day, the family would be ruined. There was a **** example. Therefore, no one dared to use their power to exert pressure, so they could only queue up obediently.


    The Tianyi Medical Center is for people to see a doctor. The rich and noble people pay thousands of taels for a consultation, while the poor people don''t take a penny.


    The person in charge of Fengshui Building and Tianyi Museum is also said to be code-named Rain and Thunder. According to legend, they also have a master, and that is Young Master Luochen.


    Could it be that their master is Xiao Yao, then Xiao Yao is Lord Luochen.


    The people were shocked. Those heroes who punished corrupt officials and stingy, eradicated harm to the common people, and helped the poor people for free, the Guanyin Bodhisattva, are all the servants of Miss Xiao of the Xiao family? Then they all got the help of Miss Xiao, and they scolded Miss Xiao so badly, and they also scolded the Xiao family who deserved it. What did they do?


    The three Xiao brothers were shocked, but they were more proud of their sister.


    But the most shocking was Xuanyuan Jinxing. As Xiao Yao''s five-year lover, he didn''t even know that Xiao Yao was Yan Luosha and Lord Luochen.


    He was very angry. Angry that Xiao Yao didn''t disclose any news about such a big industry to him. Nor will these industrial powers be given to him. Feng and Dian belong to the royal family, so who are they? Will he come to **** the throne?


    Up to now, Xuanyuan Jinxing still refuses to admit the fact, he always thought that Xiao Yao was his exploit. With his life at risk, he wondered whether his throne would be taken away.


    Although Xiao Yao was wrapping Xuanyuan Jinxing''s neck, Xuanyuan Jinxing''s worried expression about the throne being taken away could still be seen clearly.


    "Don''t worry, since they started following me, they have no intention of the throne, wind, electricity, let him see who you are?"


    "Yes!" Feng, Dian Zun ordered.


    The moment the human skin mask was taken off, Xuanyuan Jinxing, the Zhang family, and some of the Guardsmen''s eyes widened, they couldn''t believe it, they couldn''t believe it was them.

 Chapter 17： Abandoned Prince Five Princes

    But at this moment, they felt that Xiao Yao was extremely terrifying, even a little person had such a terrifying secret. Now I regret that I have to provoke Xiao Jia Xiao Yao.


    The people didn''t know who they were, but Xuanyuan Jinxing and the Zhang family knew exactly who they were.


    They are the former abolished prince Xuanyuan Jinri and the fifth prince Xuanyuan Jinchen who forced the palace to rebel.


    One was the heir of Nanyang Kingdom, and the other was the fifth prince who was favored by the previous emperor.


    How could they be, how could they be Feng and Dian, the leaders of Fengxiao Pavilion and Xiaoxiang Pavilion?


    Fengxiao Pavilion and Xiao Xianglou started to rise in fame ten years ago, and then quickly developed into the No. 1 Killer Organization and No. 1 Building in Longteng Continent. As for the two leaders, Wind and Electric, although outsiders have never seen them, their reputations are well known to every family.


    Ten years ago, ten years ago, a crown prince was sixteen years old and a prince was thirteen years old. He became Feng and Dian, the number one killer and the number one informant, and he became the subordinate of eight-year-old Xiao Yao.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Jinxing and the Zhang family were horrified. They were able to design the fifth prince so smoothly in the first place, and that was because the two of them acquiesced in receiving Xiao Yao''s order. Otherwise, with their skills and well-informed situation, it would be an easy task to kill them.


    Xiao Yao is so scary, so scary, she''s not a human being, she''s a devil.


    Xuanyuan Jinxing and the Zhang family''s wide eyes were full of fear, and their whole bodies were trembling slightly.


    Xiao Yao didn''t care about their thoughts and expressions, she gave a serious and stern order, "Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, execute the order!"


    "Your subordinates obey the order!" The wind, rain and thunder and lightning accepted the order in a loud and powerful voice.


    And the princes Xuanyuan Jinri and Xuanyuan Jinchen, who used to be crown princes, did not show any dissatisfaction when they received the order, they were completely obedient subordinates.


    They all release their characteristic flares to issue orders.


    The shock of the emperor, the empress, the Zhang family, the Xiao family brothers and the common people was really wave after wave, but they would not have thought that the more shocking was still to come: "Getting bamboo, painting chrysanthemum, serving plum, Ju Lan!" Xiao Yao was serious again shouted sternly.


    Except for the two hundred and thirty-six people, other people heard these names and said "Ah!", because everyone in the world knows that these four names are the four of the world''s No. 1 businessman, Mr. Wuchen. The maids, they manage the shops in different places.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Four women walked out of the execution ground, and everyone who knew them knew that they were the four maids of the Xiao family, the maids who served in front of Mrs. Xiao and the three brothers respectively.


    They, they turned out to be the four maids of Mr. Wuchen. The legendary Mr. Wuchen is peerless and smarter than anyone else. Every decision he publishes will be implemented by his four maids, and he will never make a mistake. How can he become the richest man in the world in just ten years, not only the richest man in Nanyang country.


    That Xiao Yao is Mr. Wuchen?


    "Immediately, Litong Bank, Liuyu Pavilion, Luyi Pavilion, Huimin Grain Shop, withdraw from Nanyang Kingdom, and do not do business in Nanyang Kingdom. Violators will be expelled from the door and killed without mercy!"


    "Subordinates follow orders!" After the four maids finished speaking, they released fireworks flares to issue orders.


    Shocked, shocked, too shocked, everyone present sighed like this. Facts speak louder than words, and this is truly unprecedented.


    And these series of actions are enough to destroy Nanyang Kingdom. If the Xiao family really wants to rebel and become emperor, there is no need to raise troops to invade the palace.


    No wonder, just now Xiao Yao would say that quitting the industry would make the situation in Nanyang Country unimaginable. This is unimaginable, it simply destroyed Nanyang Kingdom.


    Nanyang Kingdom is about to be destroyed, so what will ordinary people like them do?


    But they are just ordinary people, they can''t stop Xiao Yao from giving orders at all, and for treating the Xiao family so badly yesterday and today, can Xiao Yao easily change the order?


    Everyone was asking, and the anxiety was palpable.


    Xiao Yao''s order, except for Xiao Yao and his subordinates, everyone is now dumbfounded.


    The eldest and second eldest of the Xiao family, even more, put two eggs into his arrogance.


    The counselor Xiao Yimu called was his partner, counselor Li Bin. He was only twenty years old now. He recommended himself to come to him four years ago. , devised a strategy, so that every time they fought, they were victorious, and they were a good brother who rescued him from danger several times. Unexpectedly, he is actually Lei, his sister''s subordinate, and also the owner of Fengshui Building. What he didn''t expect was that his sister would use this method to protect his big brother.


    Xiao Yimu, a sturdy man, his eyes suddenly turned red, and there were things in his eyes that looked like tears but not tears.


    Xiao Yimu is not good at speaking, so he can only sigh in his heart that his precious sister is not a human being, she is simply a god, who protects the Xiao family without showing any signs of it.


    Xiao Yilin, the second son of the Xiao family, was even more excited. He is a businessman, so he admires Young Master Luochen very much, and always wants to ask him for advice, but now that Young Master Luochen is in their Xiao family, he is his precious sister. How could this not make him happy, not make him excited.


    Xiao Yisen, the third eldest of the Xiao family, was also shocked. Butler Lin turned out to be Rain, and she was also a young girl. Her martial arts are strong, and many of his martial arts flaws were pointed out by her, and together they taught him some brilliant martial arts techniques.


    Different from the shocked state of mind of the three brothers of the Xiao family, the current emperor Xuanyuan Jinxing was even more shocked and flustered, his face turned from pale to blue, "Yao''er, what are you!"


    Xiao Yao ignored him, interrupted his words and said to her subordinates, "I''ll take care of my brothers and evacuate first and send them to a safe place!" Xiao Yao ordered lingeringly.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    "Please leave the three sons with us!" Yu said.


    "Yao''er, it''s so dangerous now, we''re all gone, what to do with Yao''er!" The three Xiao family members said anxiously.


    "The master is strong in martial arts, resourceful and resourceful. He has his own way to evacuate and join us again. The three sons can rest assured!" The four persuaded them.


    "No, we''re not worried, we''re leaving with Yao''er!"


    "Brothers, don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Xiao Yao comforted and persuaded his brother.

 Chapter 18： Retreat battle

    "The three young masters will be distracted by staying here, please leave with us. Meet with the master in a safe place, and then head to Happy City!" said Feng, the boss.


    The three brothers of the Xiao family thought for a while, yes, the sister didn''t leave with them, there must be other plans, if they stayed, disrupted the sister''s plan and distracted the sister, it would be bad. Finally decided to wind and rain they leave together.


    But unexpectedly, they said to go to Happy City.


    The third child couldn''t hold back the doubts in his heart. He was extremely excited and hurriedly took Yu''s hand and asked, "Xiaoyao City? Which Xiaoyao City? Is it the Xiaoyao City we thought?"


    "Xiaoyao City? Which Happy City? Is that the Happy City we thought?"


    "Yes!" Yu said proudly, and then looked at these overreaching obstacles with contempt.


    It turned out that the surrounding Praetorian Guards blocked the way out of Feng Yu, Thunder and Lightning and others.


    Xiao Yao shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    The praetorian guards did not move, but Xiao Yao used the dagger a little harder, looked at Xuanyuan Jinxing seriously and said, "Hurry up and order these praetorian guards to move away. Otherwise, the white knives go in and the red knives go out!"


    Xuanyuan Jinxing thought that there were so many people on their side, while Xiao Yao and the others only had more than 200 people, so they were outnumbered, so he and Ying Er could be exchanged with more than 200 of them as hostages, and then besieged and killed them. Then take over Xiao Yao''s property. Yes, that''s how it should be.


    So I just stood still and said confidently: "If you let me go first, I will let them go!"


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, I''ve known you for more than ten years, don''t think I don''t know what the **** you''re up to, let you go, do you think I''m so stupid? Hurry up and let these Guards withdraw, otherwise!" Xiao Yao said. The dagger stabbed a little harder, and a little blood flowed from his chest, "I killed you, it was as easy as stepping on an ant, do you think you can threaten us by leaving them on the execution ground? I tell you, you If you let them go now, Nanyang Kingdom is only economically paralyzed, but if you keep them, I will let you die right now, and Nanyang will destroy the country, do you believe it? So is it more important for you, the ruler of the country, or to keep them?"


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, don''t worry, I''ll tell them to retreat, the Guards obey the order, retreat, and let them go!" Xuanyuan Jinxing told Xiao Yao in the first half, and the Guards in the second half.


    Regardless of whether Xiao Yao''s words were true or false, or a threat, he was afraid of death, and he did not dare to gamble with his own life.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t let them go. Letting them go is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain, Your Majesty!" Zhang Hongwei and Zhang Ping immediately stopped Xuanyuan Jinxing''s plan to let these people go.


    Their father and son''s idea is to anger Xiao Yao, it is best to let her kill Xuanyuan Jinxing in one fell swoop, and then there is no bargaining chip to threaten them, they will have an upright excuse to catch the traitor, surround Xiao Yao and kill them After that, Xiao Yao''s property will all belong to his Zhang family. Haha, how good, in the future, I will worry about not having money to rule the world. As for Ying Er, he can still sacrifice a daughter, and he will worry about not having a daughter when he becomes the emperor in the future.


    Ideas are beautiful, reality is cruel.


    "I am the emperor, I told them to step down!" Xuanyuan Jinxing was furious. He didn''t expect that Zhang Hongwei and Zhang Ping would not care about his life or death at all.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t let them go. If you let these people go, what will happen to Nanyang Kingdom in the future? Your Majesty!" Zhang Hongwei cried out in pain and grief.


    What Zhang Weihong meant, Your Majesty, for the sake of Nanyang Kingdom, you should make sacrifices, as if anyone would be willing to make such sacrifices.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Jinxing also heard the meaning behind the words. The blue face was slightly better now and now it has become greener. He pointed at Zhang Hongwei with his left hand that could be lifted, "Zhang Hongwei, you, you, you, you are arrogant, and you still Don''t let me retreat!"


    However, since Zhang Ping became the leader of the Praetorian Guards, he has firmly held the power in his hands, so the Praetorian Guards only obeyed Zhang Ping''s orders.


    Of course, Zhang Liying also heard what her father meant. Her face became even more pale and pale, like a blank sheet of paper. She was frightened, and she also received a blow from her father who loved her the most.


    She didn''t expect that her father would sacrifice her when he said that he would sacrifice her, as if she was not the daughter he usually hurts the most.


    She cried out in despair, "Father!"


    Zhang Hongwei pretended not to hear, and looked down at Xuanyuan Jinxing, the king of a country, as if he was very respectful.


    Xiao Yao felt very good when he saw their dog bites dog. She sneered and said to Xuanyuan Jinxing, "Hehe, Xuanyuan Jinxing, this is your ally, this is your good husband. Look at how righteous you are, or you will sacrifice for Nanyang Kingdom. Let''s see if I, Xiao Yao and all my subordinates will lose your life to you."


    At this time, Xiao Yao was joking with Xuanyuan Jinxing in high spirits, and then, looking at Zhang Hongwei and his son, the corners of his mouth raised, and he gave a soul-stirring smile, "Zhang Hongwei, Prime Minister, your abacus is really loud. Ah. It''s a pity that no matter how good the abacus is, there are times when the calculation is wrong. The Zhang family has a total of 388 people, and your concubine has thirty rooms, not including the maid in the room, but there is only one child, one Di daughter, ten concubine daughters, Master Zhang has to say, your wife is really amazing, it''s a pity that the true love and son who are still raised outside cannot be brought back to Zhang''s family. Zhang Ping, 18th concubine, no right wife, concubine There are six concubines in total, and two more are in the womb!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s more and more shocked, this is a secret private matter of the Zhang family, Xiao Yao is very clear, but Xiao Yao''s next sentence makes them even more shocked.


    "Oh yes, and the 60,000 soldiers and horses that were raised privately in Houshan in the southern district have now been invited outside the city!"


    The 60,000 soldiers and horses were absolutely secret, and it was an act of treason, Xiao Yao also knew. Xiao Yao''s words poured ice cubes on them, completely freezing their whole body and standing there trembling.


    "You, where did you get so many people?" Zhang Hongwei asked incredulously, he thought it was Xiao Yao who lied to them again.


    "My people are all over the world, and at least one block a hundred. You said where did I come from so many people, didn''t you realize that there were so many people watching the fun before? When I held your emperor hostage, Just follow my orders and go kidnap the people in the palace, the Zhang family and the families of the civil and military officials!"


    "Also, Mr. Zhang, even if you kill Xuanyuan Jinxing, you can keep me Xiao Yao because of these people, then you look down on me Xiao Yao too much, why don''t I let you see whether I have the knife or you guys. Hurry up, these janitors!"

 Chapter 19： Zhiruo be careful

    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, Zhang Hongwei felt that something brushed his ear, and there seemed to be something on his ear, he touched it with his hand, and then looked at the thing on his hand.


    With a sound of "Boom!" Zhang Hongwei''s legs slumped to the ground, his face was pale and pale, and the cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He clearly felt that he had passed the **** of death.


    "Haha, Master Zhang, do you still want to keep someone?" Xiao Yao asked with a sneer again.


    "Don''t let them retreat, let them leave!" The angry Xuanyuan Jinxing answered.


    Zhang Ping was awakened by Xuanyuan Jinxing''s angry shout, and quickly made a retreat gesture to let Xiao Yao''s subordinates leave.


    Just now, his whole body was frightened into a cold sweat, and he was immersed in trembling.


    His martial arts skills are the same as Xiao Yimu''s. He is a first-class martial arts master, but he couldn''t even see Xiao Yao''s movement of shooting the knife to his father''s ear. The action never changes. What a high level of martial arts, what a deep inner strength to be able to do this. If Xiao Yao really wanted to kill them, he could do it in the blink of an eye.


    So when I heard Xuanyuan Jinxing''s angry shouts, I panicked and hurriedly let my subordinates get out of the way.


    It is the best to be able to withdraw from the encirclement without fighting.


    The wind, rain, thunder and lightning and all the subordinates took the three brothers of the Xiao family to quickly evacuate and rushed out of the city.


    And Xiao Yao and Zhiruo stayed in order to buy time for the withdrawal of Nanyang''s industries and personnel. After all, almost all the members of the Nanyang Kingdom''s court were here, and they dared not act rashly.


    "Xiao Yao, they are all gone, you can let me go!" Xuanyuan Jinxing saw that this person had gone far, and Xiao Yao was in a hurry if he didn''t let him go.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, I will let you go when it''s time to let you go!" Xiao Yaoqing replied coldly.


    Then, he sighed vaguely and continued: "Xuanyuan Jinxing, after leaving the execution ground, Xiao Yao and the Xiao family have nothing to do with Nanyang Kingdom. Originally, I didn''t know how to convince my father to leave. Nanyang went to Xiaoyao City, and since you were going to frame the prince, I knew you were going to kill the donkey and gradually deal with the Xiao family and me. I knew that the opportunity to let the father who loved Nanyang leave Nanyang!"


    "Xiaoyao City?" Xuanyuan Jinxing heard a focus on a Xiaoyao City, turned his mind, and then asked in surprise, "Xiaoyao City? Xiao Yao?"


    "Yes, Xiaoyao City, I built it!" Xiao Yao directly solved his doubts.


    "Then when are you?" Xuanyuan Jinxing now regrets dealing with the Xiao family.


    If he knew that Xiao Yao had such a big power, he should marry Xiao Yao first, and after getting her power and wealth, it would be better to deal with Xiao Yao from the Xiao family.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, I know you have a lot of questions. I will kindly answer whatever you want to know now. Anyway, after today, I, Xiao Yao, will end your favor with you. All the past favors and grievances will be over today!"


    Xuanyuanchen Jinxing was flustered. After knowing that Xiao Yao had so many forces, he wanted to use Xiao Yao''s forces to conquer the world for him. Although all the people of Nanyang who were present today heard that Xiao Yao had withdrawn these forces, he still wanted to use Xiao Yao''s forces to conquer the world for him. I believe that as long as he speaks soft words and admits a mistake to her, Xiao Yao will still forgive him, and he will definitely help him conquer the world after forgiveness. Xuanyuan Jinxing said to Xiao Yao with the affectionate expression he had towards Xiao Yao before And still say "I!".


    "Yo''er, I was wrong, forgive me, okay, I really know I''m wrong!"


    Xiao Yao''s face was expressionless, because he was numb to what he said, so he looked straight at him without speaking, and Xuanyuan Jinxing didn''t see her expression and didn''t hear Xiao Yao''s answer, and continued, "Yao''er, I really know. Wrong, why don''t you think it''s good, I will abolish Zhang Liying''s post, the three palaces and six courtyards of the harem, and only marry you as my wife, I just ask for your forgiveness, Yao''er?"


    Xiao Yao laughed when he heard that, and looked at Zhang Liying, who was restrained by "Father Li!" on the left, only to see that her originally bright and delicate face was now pale, and after hearing Xuanyuanchen''s words, it turned from pale to blue, and her eyes were blue. She turned red, wanted to shed tears, and tried her best to bite Hongyan''s mouth to control herself and couldn''t stay, Xiao Yao felt a little sympathetic to Zhang Liying, although she was Xuanyuan Jinxing''s true love at first sight, but in front of power, she abandoned her true love again. .


    Xuanyuan Jinxing heard Xiao Yao''s laughter and thought that she was going to be forgiven for loosening up, so he just continued to increase the size, "Yao''er, after you became my wife, your father resumed the right minister, your eldest brother continued to be the general, before your second brother. The property confiscated by the court will be returned, and of course you two will continue to serve as the leader of the Guards, and I can rest assured that he will protect you in the palace!"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Hongwei and Zhang Ping had bulging foreheads, fists with both hands, blue veins bursting out, but Xuanyuan Jinxing couldn''t see it, but the more he talked, the more excited he became, completely forgetting that he was still being suppressed by Xiao Yao, "Then our husband and wife fight together. The world, still!" In fact, what he wanted to say more, but didn''t dare to say, was that after Tianyu returned to him, would he still be afraid of Xiao Yao, and then he would be able to take Ying Er into the palace again... However, .


    "Enough is enough, Xuanyuan Jinxing!" Xiao Yao interrupted Xuanyuanchen''s unrealistic thoughts. Xuanyuan Jinxing was shocked back to his senses, he fell silent, and after a while, he asked again.


    "Yao''er, we really can''t go back, I really know I''m wrong!" Xuanyuan Jinxing tried to impress Xiao Yao once with his sincere regret and asking for forgiveness.


    "Our beginning was originally a game carefully designed by you. I just planned it. Now, I have no fear and forgiveness!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay, you already knew it was a game, so why do you still help me? Now that you have withdrawn the wealth of Nanyang Kingdom, what will the people of Nanyang Kingdom do?" Xuanyuan Jinxing asked angrily with layers of questions. I don''t know if he was angry because Xiao Yao didn''t tell him about these forces or he was angry when he learned that Xiao Yao didn''t love him.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, when I was four years old, my master figured out that Nanyang Kingdom would decline until it was destroyed in 14 years. And I didn''t let the Xiao family become slaves to the subjugation of the country for my father''s sake. I started to establish myself. The power and wealth created by the gangsters to prevent the demise of Nanyang Kingdom. I also began to investigate the descendants of the royal family, and in the palace, I happened to rescue the dying prince who was poisoned and the fifth prince who was crying and helpless beside him. After that, the prince I don''t want to stay in the palace anymore, I don''t want to be the lonely and ruthless emperor, the fifth prince just follows his brother, he is wherever he is, so they have been following me since then, and I will build Happy City and these forces with me Rich!"

 Chapter 20： Seriously injured

    Xiao Yao said this and looked at their surprised and curious expressions, but it was really wonderful.


    Xiao Yao continued calmly, "They don''t want to be emperors, I can only continue to look for suitable candidates to be the future emperors, but other princes are all ambitious and incompetent. At this moment, I received You investigate the news of my Xiao family. Then, I will start investigating you. I should know some mysterious and yellow techniques. The first time I saw you, although you tried your best to pretend to be a playboy, but the words of the sun and the dragon, the appearance of the dragon and the phoenix, the strange The bones are pierced through the top, the sky is protruding, and it is the image of the emperor. Later, I found out that you are smart, ambitious, kind, and good at strategy at a young age. So I chose you. If you can always be a good emperor who is kind and tolerant , I am a good husband who keeps promises to me. I will also abide by my own rules and promise to marry you as a wife and help you develop Nanyang Kingdom. After all, I am indeed a person from Nanyang Kingdom. Although I established Happy City, but that It''s my Xiao family''s retreat. I thought it would be at least a few decades later. Oh, it''s really not as good as the sky. With my help, your ambition has turned into an ambition, and the desire for power has grown bigger and bigger. Gradually become dehumanized, killing brothers and fathers, destroying loyal ministers!"


    Xiao Yao said this, and glanced at Xuanyuan Jinxing with a heavy heart.


    "I didn''t expect that all the prophecies of the master were actually started by me, and that the decline of the Nanyang Kingdom was actually caused by me. But now, although I have withdrawn the forces of the Nanyang Kingdom and caused the economic paralysis of the Nanyang Kingdom, I used to be the leader of the Nanyang Kingdom. The wealth created is enough to guarantee three years of life. As for the future, I don''t care. When you forge evidence to destroy the Xiao family, what do these people who I Xiao Yao do with all my heart and my Xiao family do? Yes?, even if you don''t know the truth, just don''t look at what my Xiao family has done for the common people over the years and don''t ask for mercy, but you will get down on the ground. My Xiao family is a traitor and loyal, why can''t these people see it, then why should I do it now? For them? As for you, before, as a citizen of Nanyang Kingdom, of course, I hoped that the people would have a good emperor and let them live a good life, so even though I later found out that it was your design, I still planned it, you hoped that I would Solve all kinds of problems of the country for you, well, I will solve it for you, well, I will solve everything for you, you have great achievements and popularity, I am not afraid, as long as you are a good emperor, have a The heart of the people. But in the end, I misestimated people''s hearts. The crown prince has no intention of being the emperor at all. He just wants to please the rivers and lakes.


    Xiao Yao didn''t say any more, they both understood.


    Xuanyuan Jinxing''s face turned blue when he heard this, and he immediately understood that he directed and acted to be assassinated, framed the prince, and forced the fifth prince to force the palace. , Xiao Yao already knew everything.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, why are you in such a hurry, since you have been sure from the beginning that I can help you, you only need to wait until the late emperor''s death, and the throne will be yours, but you only saw the prince standing in front of you and stopped you. Because of your path, you have done cruelty to your brother, and even murdered your father, the heart of the superior is really ruthless!"


    Xuanyuan Jinxing''s heart was shocked, and his face like white paper became a little white.


    It turned out that the late emperor intended to be in his place, but he killed him with poison.


    When the people heard the truth, their hearts were even more shocked. It turned out that this was also an unjustified emperor.


    Xuanyuan Chen shouted in fear.


    "Xiao Yao, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, why should I tell you that an emperor must be kind, benevolent, and benevolent from the beginning, and you, although you approached me with purpose at first, I can see that you really want to change the backwardness of Nanyang Kingdom. The situation of poverty, worrying about the people, so I am relieved of your approach, and I also forgive you, so I am not for myself, not for the Xiao family, I do my best to help, and even the entire Xiao family is helping. The power has changed, and there is no benevolence, generosity, and the heart of benevolent governance. You are afraid of the Xiao family, afraid of me Xiao Yao, and even more afraid that after I know that the person you love is Zhang Liying, it will pose a threat to you, so you are careful. Planning this crime of treason, of course you are blaming, angry that I did not attribute these forces to you, in fact, these forces were originally built to protect the Xiao family, do you understand?"


    "Miss, we should withdraw!"


    "Well, Zhiruo, be careful!"


    Xiao Yao shouted to be careful. but¡­


    Xiao Yao responded that Zhiruo was going to withdraw, but he didn''t know where to shoot a dark arrow that was fast, ruthless, and accurate. Xiao Yao pulled Xuanyuan Jinxing away and pushed Zhi Ruo away, and the arrow instantly shot at Xiao Yao''s right chest.


    At the same time, in the imperial study of the Tangling Kingdom, a cold and handsome man wearing a bright yellow nine-clawed dragon robe suddenly panicked and spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling that he was about to lose something very important.


    "Someone!" The man in black who was invisible in an unknown corner appeared and knelt down


    "Check it out, what major events happened in Longteng Continent, especially about Nanyang Kingdom and Xiaoyao City!"


    "Subordinates obey!"


    "Miss!" Zhi Ruo shouted heart-rendingly.


    "Zhi Ruo, I''m fine, let''s go!"


    Xiao Yao acted as usual and did not let go of Xuanyuan Jinxing, and Zhiruo did not let go of Zhang Liying in order to ensure the two of them leave safely, but she was very worried about Xiao Yao''s injury.


    Hearing that they were about to retreat, the more the Imperial Guards surrounded him, Zhang Ping said, "Xiao Yao, let go of the emperor, the queen, you are already injured, as long as you let go of the emperor and the queen, you will be let go, and you can also get treatment as soon as possible! "


    "Zhang Ping, you think you''re lying to a three-year-old child, so get out of the way, or you will die. I will also take your precious sister and take you along with your emperor. And as long as I die on the execution ground, Nanyang Kingdom will die tomorrow. No more, do you believe it?"


    "You dare, the archer prepares..."


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, to be honest, although your throne is not right, you are at least the emperor of Nanyang Kingdom. Look at the Zhang family, when did they take you seriously, do they want to take you now? Replace it!"


    "Xiao Yao, don''t sow discord, Your Majesty, the Weichen family must be loyal to you, Your Majesty knows it!"


    Zhang Hongwei panicked. After what happened just now, although he had the intention to replace it, now is not the time to show it. The people are still there. Although Xuanyuanchen''s throne was not right, he really served the people of Nanyang country a few years ago. After doing a lot of practical things, after the Xiao family incident, Xuanyuan Jinxing''s popularity and prestige have been greatly reduced in the hearts of the people. As long as he creates some more man-made disasters and incites the people, there is no Xiao Yao now. Let''s see how he solves it. Now he seems to be sitting on a golden seat dragon chair.

 Chapter 21： life and death (1)

    But Xiao Yao''s shout brought him back to reality, "I said get out of the way, or I''ll kill them. I have nothing to do with them now, but I won''t miss the old feelings!"


    Xiao Yao once again stabbed the dagger into Xuanyuan Jinxing''s chest, and stabbed it three more points, but he would really die, and his life was seriously threatened again. Xuanyuan Jinxing could only defend himself and then ordered: "Remove!"


    Zhang Ping and the Guards could only be ordered to retreat. Xiao Yao and Zhi Ruo retreated back to back, walked out of the execution ground, carried Xuanyuan Jinxing and Zhang Liying on their horses, and said a word to the gate of the city, and Xuanyuan Jinxing fainted with anger.


    "Xuanyuan Jinxing, if you didn''t kill your brother and kill your father, then the Nanyang Kingdom could develop peacefully until your death, and your children and grandchildren could inherit the throne. You will perish, and you will not cut off your descendants. It¡¯s a pity that the Nanyang Kingdom is destined to be destroyed!¡±


    "Zhang Liying, three months later, my Xiao family''s disaster today will be your Zhang family''s. Enjoy the honor of the queen for the last three months!"


    "No, the emperor loves me, he won''t do this!" Zhang Liying already believed Xiao Yao''s words, but she didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao put them down and brought Zhi Ruo to join her subordinates.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Xiao Yao and Zhi Ruo galloped away.


    "Rain, rain, take a look at the master''s injury, woo woo..."


    When they reached the meeting point, after holding back for a long time, Zhi Ruo finally cried loudly.


    Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning, Nongzhu, Huaju, Shimei, Ju Lan, and the three brothers of the Xiao family heard that Xiao Yao was injured. Seeing Xiao Yao''s right chest was hit by a black arrow, his face was bloodless, the blood and egg white that had flowed out had already stuck to the red phoenix robe and turned into a large black patch.


    "master¡­¡­"


    "younger sister¡­¡­"


    "Shut up, you''re arguing for the master!" Yu shouted.


    Silently, watching Yu take Xiao Yao''s pulse and check the wound, it can be seen that Yu''s brows are getting more and more wrinkled, and his heart is hanging.


    "How is it, Yu, is the master seriously injured?"


    "Master''s heart is on the right side, this arrow hit the heart!" Yu said heavily, "Furthermore, Master, reluctantly to exercise and ride horses, causing too much blood loss, this arrow can''t be pulled, or you will die immediately! "


    When everyone heard it, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue, "How come, why is the master''s heart on the right, isn''t everyone''s heart on the left? Rain, did you read it wrong? Look again, if something happened to the master. I don''t live anymore. Ugh..." Zhi Ruo couldn''t accept the result, and the hand that grabbed the rain was shaking while crying.


    "Zhi Ruo, isn''t the master able to exit safely? How is the master injured now?" Someone scolded Zhi Ruo and asked, "Master, the master is to save me, when I and the master were about to withdraw from the execution ground, we didn''t know where we came from. An arrow was shot, I, I couldn''t escape, it was the arrow that the master blocked for me, rain, your medical skills are the best except for the master, please, you must save the master!"


    "Zhi Ruo, you actually asked the master to block the arrows for you, and I''m going to kill you!" Nongzhu was about to rush towards Zhi Ruo, but was stopped by the others. She couldn''t stand the master lying on the carriage lifelessly. The four of them were four. Xiao Yao, who was three years old when she was three years old, was brought out of the pile of beggars. She was the first to follow Xiao Yao. Everything they had was given by the master. If the master was gone, how would they have the courage to live.


    "Quiet, what''s the noise, rain, is there a way to save the master?" Boss Dafeng said.


    "I have already held the blood for the master now, and the needle is hanging the master''s anger. I will dispense a few more medicines, and I can''t draw the arrow. The life of the master can only last for three days. In these three days, I will go to heaven as soon as possible to find the master''s secret. Old man!" Yu frowned and said heavily.


    "Okay, Yu and Lei, Zhiruo goes to Tianshan to find the old man of Tianshan, you protect the three young masters and go back to Xiaoyao City!"


    Xiaoyao City is an independent city that connects the five countries. It does not belong to any country. It used to be a barren mountain and wasteland. It was reclaimed by Xiao Yao and named after Xiao Yao. Xiaoyao is like her home. Same, at ease. Xiao Yao made Xiaoyao City as the headquarters of various forces. Later, Xiao Yao''s influence in various countries became more and more powerful, and Xiaoyao City gradually became larger and larger. With the opening of the business and foreign trade of Xiaoyao City to various countries, the industry and peasants surpassed other countries. The four countries have attracted the attention of the four countries, and they have successively wanted to send troops to surround Xiaoyao City and monopolize Xiaoyao City. As a result, the plan has not yet been implemented. Which country will send troops, which country''s monarchs, officials are all threatened with their lives, and the economy has been severely hit. , the warehouse of the imperial court could not make ends meet, so this matter of dispatching troops naturally came to an end.


    "No, I want to accompany the master!"


    "No, I have to accompany my sister, otherwise we won''t worry!"


    "Shut up!" The old man said again, "The three young masters, the master and the old lady are in Xiaoyao City, see if you meet them first!"


    "No, now Yao''er has suffered such a serious injury, we have to accompany us to feel at ease. As for the parents, I think you will take good care of them, we can rest assured!"


    "Alright then, the three young masters will follow them to the Tianshan Mountains!"


    "I, Dian, Nongzhu, Shimei, Huaju, Ju Lan, let''s go back and continue to do what the master is scheduled to do. Now, the identity of the master as the city master of Xiaoyao City has been exposed, and soon her injury will be reported. Let¡¯s go back and strengthen our guard, we can¡¯t let Xiaoyao City be threatened by the outside world when the Lord is injured, thunder, rain, you must take good care of the Lord!¡±


    Everyone was silent, and they could only accept the boss''s arrangement. Yes, the identity of the master was exposed. Now that she is injured, we must protect Xiaoyao City and our home.


    "Lei Yu, you must take good care of the boss, and you Zhiruo, you must atone for your sins and take good care of the master, you know?"


    "Well, um, definitely!" Everyone reluctantly parted ways.


    Three days later, on the Tianshan Mountain, the old man Tianji frowned and gave Xiao Yao a pulse, and shook his head.


    Then he walked out of the room and looked at the starry sky. The star king who was facing Xiao Yao was already dim and was about to fall.


    The Emperor Star in the east has faintly covered the other four stars, and the old man Tian Ji was also heartbroken. From the first time he accepted Xiao Yao as his apprentice, he had calculated it for Xiao Yao, knowing that when she was 18 years old, she would die. His death will lead to chaos in the world.

 Chapter 22： life and death (2)

    "Master, what happened to Yao''er!"


    "Master, how is the master!" The old man Tianji looked at these eager and hopeful eyes and said solemnly.


    "Lei, go get Yao''er''s parents over and say goodbye to Yao''er!"


    "No, Master, isn''t your old man''s medical skills the best in the world? You will definitely be able to save the Lord, Master, please!" Zhi Ruo knelt down and said.


    "Master, I also beg you to save Yao''er!" The three brothers of the Xiao family also knelt down.


    "Yao''er''s time limit has come, destiny is like this, let her soul return to her hometown!" The old man Tianji was also a little choked up.


    "Master!" Lei''s eyes were also red.


    "Go, Ray!" Ray said goodbye.


    The old man Tianji also flew a pigeon to pass the book to Xiao Yao''s senior brother Leng Changrui.


    Three days later, not only Xiao Yao''s parents, the storm, the thunder and the lightning, the bamboo painting and the chrysanthemum, the servant Mei Julan also rushed over to arrange the city''s affairs, crying a lot.


    The old man Tianji used his superb medical skills to wake Xiao Yao and let her say goodbye to them.


    "Yao''er, you promise mother that you won''t leave mother, right, Yao''er, woo..." Xiao Yao''s mother, Bai Xuelian, grabbed her hand and cried.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry, Yao... Yaoer, I want... I want you to experience the pain of a white-haired person... a black-haired person!" Xiao Yao gasped with a pale face.


    "No, no, I won''t, Yao''er, I won''t hum..." Bai Xuelian couldn''t accept that Xiao Yao would not be in reality, she shook her head and said, Xiao Chengguang also burst into tears.


    "Father, mother!" Xiao Yao grabbed their hands and said, "I never regret being your daughter, you have given me my love and the greatest tolerance, if there is a younger generation, I am still willing to be yours. Daughter, will you want me as an unfilial daughter?"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu will be our good daughter in the next life!"


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother!" Xiao Yao called out to the third brothers who were standing beside him, "I can''t be filial to my parents in the future. You will be filial to my parents in the future, that''s good!"


    "No, Shao''er, no, your own filial piety requires you to respect yourself, and we will not replace you!" The second brother of the Xiao family shook his head vigorously, and the elder brother Xiao and the third brother of the Xiao family also shook their heads vigorously, with red eyes. Holding back their tears, they cheered that the family could be reunited before, and the next moment will face the separation of life and death.


    "Three brothers, be obedient, I won''t leave you, I''ve just become a star in the sky, guarding you forever!" Xiao Yao coaxed the child to coax her three brothers, "As long as you don''t forget me This troubled sister, I will always be by your side!"


    "Yao''er..." The three brothers of the Xiao family were speechless in pain, they no longer cared about Xiao Yao and coaxed them as children.


    "Zhi Ruo!" Xiao Yao shouted with a little effort at this time, Zhi Ruo was already standing at the back of the crowd, reproached herself, tears streaming down her face, hearing Xiao Yao''s call, she rushed over and knelt on Xiao Yao''s knees. Shake by the bedside.


    "Miss, Miss, I''m here, I''m... woohoo!"


    "You grew up with me, we are called master and servant, we are sisters, you don''t have to blame yourself, if you do it all over again, I will still do it, because you are my sister, and you have taken care of me from childhood to adulthood. sister!"


    "Miss, being able to take care of you is the greatest blessing of my Zhiruo life. I will follow Miss Zhiruo in life and death!" Zhiruo said firmly with tears in her eyes.


    "Zhiruo!" Xiao Yao was a little angry, and his pale face was a little flushed, "You must... be... alive, and well... alive, take care of my parents for me, okay... okay?"


    "Miss..." Zhi Ruo didn''t respond.


    "Zhiruo, this is the last time this lady has ordered you, live well and help me take care of my parents!"


    "Miss!" Zhi Ruo looked at Xiao Yao''s pale face, kowtowed for a while and said, "Zhi Ruo obeys, Zhi Ruo swears to take good care of the master and wife!"


    "That''s good, Zhiruo, I''m relieved!" Xiao Yao finally let go of Zhiruo, otherwise, if she left, Zhiruo would really commit suicide and follow her.


    "Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, get bamboo, paint chrysanthemum, serve plum, Ju Lan!" Xiao Yao shouted slowly, his breath was dying, Xiao Yao was really dying, so he had to explain everything.


    "In the future, I''m afraid I won''t be able to preside over the affairs of Xiaoyao City!" Xiao Yao was interrupted just as he was about to explain the matter.


    "Master, master, the subordinates will follow in life and death!" They had planned to commit suicide when the master went.


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Yao was really angry, he wanted to sit up with a bang, but he was weak, and everyone else panicked.


    "Yo''er, be careful!"


    "Master, calm down!"


    "Miss, be careful!"


    "Then you follow me, what about the Happy City, ah, that''s the home I built with hard work, it''s our common home, are you going to destroy it?"


    "When the subordinates came to Tianshan, they had already arranged their heirs. These heirs can..."


    "Enough, do you think that according to the current situation, the arranged heirs can be handled well?" Xiao Yao was even more angry.


    She should have been moved by her loyal subordinates, but she was moved by her, and she never committed suicide at every turn. They were young, the oldest was only 30 years old, and the youngest was only 16 years old. How can you despise your own life so much when you are still young, you have to marry a wife and have children.


    "As soon as I go, I estimate that the four countries will soon get the news. They have long been eyeing our Happy City and our home. Do you think they will let go of such a good opportunity? Now that the industry of Nanyang Kingdom has withdrawn from our industry , the other three countries have already accounted for more than half of our property. Don''t their monarchs use this to suppress it? Do you think it can be completely handled by your heirs now? And my parents, my brothers still want your protection, you just Do you despise my parents like that?"


    Xiao Yao''s originally pale face was already full of red, and those who didn''t know thought that the patient had recovered, but now everyone in the room knew that Xiao Yao was now returning to light.


    "My subordinates don''t dare!" They also wanted to protect their home, but their master was gone, their backbone was gone, and they didn''t have the courage to continue living.

 Chapter 23： Fragrant soul passed away

    "Okay, what are you afraid of. Wind!" Xiao Yao called for the wind.


    "Feng, although you haven''t been with me the longest among these people, you are the oldest among them, and you are the most stable and mature in your work. I am very relieved when you do things. I have always wanted to ask you something, and you regret it later. Give up the honor and glory, the power of the emperor, and follow me, a little person who I am unknown to me?"


    "Master, the last thing I regret in my life is that I followed you, what about the emperor who is high above, they are ruthless, they will never have family affection, they cannibalize each other, father and son kill each other, forever lonely and lonely, unable to experience family affection, And since the establishment with the master, the Happy City has long been my home, a warm home!"


    "Yeah, Xiaoyao City is our home, but now I don''t have enough energy to continue to protect our home, will you protect it for me?"


    The crowd remained silent.


    "Feng, you are the boss. In the future, lead the brothers and sisters to protect Xiaoyao City, protect my relatives, and protect everyone in Xiaoyao City. This is an order!" Xiao Yao gave a strong and stern command for the last time.


    "This subordinate obeys the order!" Everyone resisted the thought of suicide, and the four maids even cried bitterly, since the master wanted them to guard Xiaoyao City and their home. They swore to protect.


    "Well, that''s it, Xiaoyao and my family will trouble all brothers and sisters in the future!" As soon as Xiao Yao gave the order, he felt as if he was twitching.


    "Master, how can you do it, woo..." The four maids eventually complained, but for the sake of the master and everyone in Xiaoyao City, they will definitely live strong.


    "All of you... get up, Master... Father!" Xiao Yao gasped, "Thank you... for your indifference to me for ten... seven years, thank... you... for your tolerance to me, thank you, for seventeen years right My care and favor, in the future, I will never call you an old man again, and I will never threaten you to pull out your beard again!"


    "Yo''er, my darling, I will never stop you from calling me old man and continue to let you pull out your beard, how about that?"


    "Thanks...Thanks...Master, in the future...I''m not here anymore, I want...I want to... remember to eat, and...I have to take a shower every day, don''t let people urge you, you know?"


    "Well, um, listen to the disciples!"


    The old man Tianji felt as much heartache as anyone else. He was the second person who accompanied Xiao Yao the most, and the first was his eldest apprentice Leng Changrui.


    The old man Tianji had two apprentices all his life. The eldest apprentice only knew how to work, study, and eat. All day long, he would say two "eat!" The eldest apprentice was happy, and later took Xiao Yao as his apprentice. He was so angry that he jumped all day long, but he was so angry that he jumped on his feet when he was teased by the younger apprentice. Yan Yi smiled at this expression.


    "Master, I...I...no...no time...time, teacher...Senior brother...Is it here, I...I...I haven''t seen...Senior...I haven''t seen you for five...five years...haven''t seen Shi...Senior brother?" He looks like he''s going to sleep with his eyes closed.


    "Yao''er, your senior brother is here, don''t sleep, you wait!" The old man Tianji shook Xiao Yao anxiously.


    "Okay...I...I...wait!" But Xiao Yao wanted to fall asleep uncontrollably, she tried her best to hold her eyelids to prevent them from fighting, and half an hour passed.


    "Senior brother... Didn''t you come?"


    An hour has passed.


    "Master...Senior Brother...No...Didn''t you come?"


    An hour and a half.


    "Master...Senior brother...still...haven''t...come? Master...Master...I...I can''t wait...I can''t wait!" Xiao Yao gasped.


    "Yao''er, your senior brother is here, at the foot of the Tianshan Mountains, wait a while, a little while!" The old man Tianji held back tears and comforted Xiao Yao.


    Two hours later, everyone looked at the door. Finally, one was wearing a white brocade robe. Because of the continuous journey, it was no longer white. His hair was disheveled, his eyes were puffy, his face was pale, and he ran out of breath.


    "Rui''er, you''re finally here, Yao''er will wait for you, and say goodbye to Yao''er!" Everyone gave way.


    Leng Changrui went straight to the edge of Xiao Shaker''s bed, but when Xiao Yao saw the senior brother at the gate, he smiled, like the warmth of the sun in early winter, she called out.


    "Senior Brother!" His hand dropped, and the corner of his mouth turned into a smile.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, how could you leave it as a mother, woo woo..." Xiao Chengguang cried together with Bai Xuelian in his arms, Xiao Yao''s three brothers clenched their fists and cried, all the subordinates knelt down again, in unison shouted.


    "Master, go all the way, go all the way!" Not only the maids, but the four guards, Tie Zheng, also cried bitterly. From the moment Leng Changrui entered the gate, his feet were like heavy iron, no matter how he moved. Can''t move, why is the jumping junior sister lying on the bed now, why, Leng Changrui can no longer think, and slowly moves his feet to Xiao Yao.


    "Yao''er, senior brother is here, wake up, Yao''er, wake up!" Leng Changrui shook Xiao Yao, wanting to shake Xiao Yao awake.


    "Rui''er, Yao''er is gone, you let her go quietly!"


    If it were normal times, the old man Tianji would definitely laugh at him when he heard people who didn¡¯t say a word all day long and said so many words all at once. However, he was heavy and didn¡¯t expect the eldest apprentice, who was usually mute, to have feelings for Yao¡¯er. So deep.


    "No, no, Yao''er won''t leave me, no!" Leng Changrui couldn''t accept it, and finally shouted in miserable pain, "Ah!".


    Then he hugged Xiao Yao and ran away, disappeared in a blink of an eye, everyone wanted to chase, but was stopped by the old man Tianji, he said, "He will come back!"


    However, three days later, Leng Changrui came back, and in three days it was cut down to only a handful of bones, but he did not bring back Xiao Yao''s body. Seeing that Bai Xuelian was about to go crazy, she grabbed Leng Changrui hard and shouted to him, "Yao''erni, where do you take Yao''er and give it back to us!" Leng Changrui was silent, only "Bang!" Yi knelt down and kowtowed, shouting, "Daddy!"


    The audience suddenly quieted down, and they all looked at Leng Changrui with tears in his eyes.


    Three months later, the Zhang family was beheaded by the nine clans for the crime of rebellion, and Zhang Liying was forced to take infertility medicine and was put into the cold palace. So far, the powerful Zhang family disappeared in Nanyang Kingdom.

 Chapter 24： scumbag

    Three years later, the capital of Nanyang Kingdom was sacked by Dongling Kingdom. When everyone in Xiaoyao City arrived at the palace, there were dead soldiers everywhere and blood flowed into rivers. When everyone found Xuanyuan Jinxing, he was already dead on the Golden Palace. On the dragon chair, his face was hideous, his eyes were protruding, his pupils were dilated, and his mouth was open, obviously an expression of disbelief, because this day happened to be the date Xiao Yao warned him, exactly three years.


    In a cold palace in the palace, everyone saw a deceased person and a corpse in a wine urn. Zhi Ruo recognized that the person was Zhi Yun, Zhi Ruo''s heart was complicated, and the corpse was Zhang Liying.


    It turned out that when Zhang Liying returned to the palace that day, she believed that Zhiyun was doing bad things, so she put all her grievances on Zhiyun, who was Xiao Yao''s maid, and made her an adult and kept her in the cold palace. When Zhang Liying was in the cold palace, Xuanyuan Jin Xing imprisoned her and Zhiyun together.


    Three years later, the Tangling Kingdom unified the Longteng Continent, the Tangling Kingdom changed its name to Yao, and the emperor Leng Changrui pursued Xiao Yao, the former lord of Xiaoyao City, as Empress Zhide and his only woman.


    Three years later, the monarch of Yao Kingdom fell ill due to missing the queen, and elected a person in the clan to inherit the throne, and asked the successor to swear that he would not violate the oppression of Xiaoyao City during his reign, and passed it on as a legacy from generation to generation. The guardianship of the court ministers.


    And the monarch Leng Changrui was nowhere to be found.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, how are you doing?"


    A female voice rang in Xiao Yao''s ear, Xiao Yao lowered her head, closed her eyes, her head was dazed, her left hand reflexively rubbed her aching left forehead, and her right hand pulled the door.


    She dazed and thought, isn''t she dead? How could she hear someone talking? Did she go to heaven? Still in hell?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, your head is okay!" The woman apologized once again seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t raise her head to respond.


    Xiao Yao heard it clearly this time, opened his eyes suddenly, and raised his head.


    Unexpectedly, a harsh scream sounded.


    "Ah!" The woman was startled when she saw the red birthmark on Xiao Yao''s left half, shouted and ran out in a panic.


    This time Xiao Yao was completely woken up by the scream.


    I looked around, my eyes widened, and I saw a modern pattern all around, bright yellow lights, warm white floor tiles, and a large mirror on the crow blue washstand. You can clearly see half of the red and half of the white face. Surprised expression.


    This is the bathroom, Xiao Yao has already confirmed it, but where is the bathroom?


    Xiao Yao still wasn''t sure if it was **** or dreaming, Xiao Yao walked to the washstand and touched the mirror with his right hand, and the person in the mirror did the same.


    Xiao Yao then used his left hand to push away the long hair covering his face on the left. Whether it was modern or ancient, it was the same face. The red birthmark on the left face started from the left forehead and went down to the lower jaw. There was half of the left cheek and the skin on the right face. Dark yellow, bloodless, with long hair in a shawl, Xiao Yao always had long hair due to the flaws on his face.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t believe it, he pulled his cheeks with both hands again, sure it wasn''t a dream, she was back, back to modern times, back to Zhongxia Kingdom.


    She raised her left hand and looked at the cheap watch. The time was September 8, 1996. Xiao Yao once again couldn''t believe it. The time she traveled was in the year of 2006 in the Zhongxia Kingdom, which means she went back to the first ten years before the time traveled. , When she returned to the second year of high school, how lucky she was, not only came back, but also returned to the moment that changed her life.


    Yes, Xiao Yao before the time-travel had no relatives or friends, and lived a poor, groggy work life. Originally, there was a grandmother and a grandfather, but they passed away one after another due to their own reasons.


    Come back now, the regrets of the previous life can finally be made up, and the miserable and bad things before the time-travel will not happen again.


    Because she is Xiao Yao, not the cowardly Xiao Yao before crossing the border, but Xiao Yao who lived in ancient times for 18 years, a businessman who could control the economic lifeline of the entire continent in ancient times, and a businessman who could decide the fate of a country. Xiao Yao, the city lord who established Free City alongside the Shikoku.


    Now that she has gone back to the modern age and started over again, she can protect her grandparents from being bullied by others, and can protect the people she wants to protect, and she will no longer die prematurely because of her restlessness.


    Xiao Yao didn''t think about it anymore. He looked at the time again. It was 11:20. It''s been more than ten minutes since he came in. The people outside must be anxious. They can''t wait to see the pain and helplessness of her being abandoned. expression.


    I washed my hands, and when I was washing my hands, I found that the red rash on my right hand was even brighter. I didn''t know what was going on, but I didn''t have time to think about it.


    Xiao Yao took care of himself, dressed in a sky blue school uniform, raised his chest, and walked out arrogantly.


    Sure enough, I saw Zi Zhe (zhe) by the window. He was wearing a white shirt and a black vest. He was playing with his mobile phone with his head down. He heard footsteps, closed the phone, raised his head, and there was a faint expression at the corner of his mouth. The smile, the handsome face also shows the immaturity of the youth, the gentleness and the smile are like the rising sun, warm and energetic.


    But now Xiao Yao knew that this was the warm sun rising, and it was obviously the smile after the death **** greeted him.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yao often felt inferior and hesitant due to the influence of his appearance, so when he first entered high school, when he first saw the smile of the fifteen-year-old Zi Zhe at the school gate, he was like the rising sun. Illuminated Xiao Yao''s heart.


    Because of his inferiority, he couldn''t have the courage to express himself, so he often peeked at the places where Zi Zhe appeared. Just three months ago, Zi Zhe walked into Xiao Yao''s classroom in a handsome and sunny suit, and asked him in front of the whole class. Whether Xiao Yao would like to be his girlfriend, Xiao Yao was flattered, because Xiao Yao had a chance to finally become a legitimate girlfriend because of his secret love for more than a year, he should have agreed without hesitation, but she hesitated, she I was afraid, afraid that it was a dream, so I wanted to refuse, but I raised my head and looked at the sunshine with a smile, her black eyes were full of her Zi Zhe, and somehow she responded ok.


    Regardless of the envious, jealous and hateful eyes in the classroom, she only has Zi Zhe in her eyes and only Zi Zhe in her heart. Now that she has become Zi Zhe''s girlfriend, she is so happy, so happy.


    However, just the word "good!" made her home, study, and life after three months as if falling into the abyss of hell.

 Chapter 25： remind

    From the bathroom corridor to the living room, Xiao Yao saw Zi Zhe, his first love, who was sitting by the window.


    He is the son of the first director of the school. He is sixteen years old and a sophomore in high school. Gao Ying School is a so-called aristocratic school in Xiangjiang City. It is filled with rich, powerful and powerful students. The reason why Xiao Yao can go to Gao Ying School is that Xiao Yao''s grandfather and Zi Zhe''s grandfather are comrades-in-arms. There is a certain friendship. Grandpa wants Xiao Yao not to feel inferior, so that Xiao Yao can have a better job and life in the next hundred years. Therefore, Grandpa asked Zi Zhe''s grandfather to let Xiao Yao enter Gao Ying. school, so Xiao Yao got to know Zi Zhe.


    "Yao''er, would you like some coffee?" Zi Zhe still had a sunny smile when he saw Xiao Yao come out.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao who knew what was about to happen, he thought he was so affectionate, but looking at this smile now, it was clearly a teasing and happy smile that he made when he knew what was about to happen.


    Xiao Yao looked at the culprit who ruined her family and ruined her life in the past life, and had an urge to tear him apart, but Xiao Yao took a deep breath and suppressed the urge.


    "No need, Senior Zi Zhe, I have something to do in a while, so I won''t talk more!" The smile on Zi Zhe''s face froze for a while, but he continued to laugh.


    He felt that Xiao Yao went to the bathroom and changed a lot. Xiao Yao, who never refused his request, would actually refuse him now. And it seems that talking to him has become a little impatient. He was a little confused, what happened just now? Let Xiao Yao have such a change?


    However, Zi Zhe quickly recovered from his doubts and contemplation. He couldn''t let the heroine of this game refuse his invitation as the hero. You know, now is the time for the game to end, and it needs to be exciting.


    "It''s finally Sunday''s break, Yao''er, you usually don''t have time to study so hard, what can be bigger than the date between the two of us, shall we chat for a while?" Zi Zhe said gently. Xiao Yao said.


    Zi Zhe was a little unhappy because of Xiao Yao''s rejection just now, so she had to talk to her for a while, and then talk about breaking up. It would also make him lose face as a man.


    Hehe, he doesn''t want Xiao Yao to meet him, so he makes excuses like this every day to refuse to meet Xiao Yao''s nominal girlfriend, so Xiao Yao won''t ask Zi Zhe to make him embarrassed, and now what? , but told her the reason for not seeing each other.


    Therefore, if it were Xiao Yao from his previous life ten years ago, he would definitely be happy to think that he was going to heaven when he heard such words.


    Because these three months are nominally his Zi Zhe''s girlfriend, but the number of times they meet can be counted, and every time she is called out, she is not asked to come out on a date, but to ask her to replace him or his friend. Buying water, drinks, and food, buying a lot of them at once, really called Xiao Yao.


    Where is this girlfriend? This is obviously the work that the servants do for the servants, and the work is still a trivial matter. The big deal is to be their servants.


    The servant was paid for helping the servant, but not only did she not receive the reward, but she was also bullied and laughed at by his friends. He, as a boyfriend, watched coldly.


    Now this time is the first official date in the coffee shop, but who would have thought that this is the last link of their game, breaking up and dating.


    "Is this really our date?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao finished saying this, his sensitive ears heard laughter in the corner, but Zi Zhe''s laughter really froze, but Xiao Yao turned a blind eye and continued to say coldly, "In the past three months, We have never had a date, and even if we date now, it''s a breakup date!"


    Zi Zhe''s heart thumped, and the first reaction was whether Xiao Yao went into the bathroom and got some news, or else he was secretly laughing and followed him into the cafe with his head down, now calmly follow him first. Suggest to break up.


    This change is too great, where did Xiao Yao get the courage?


    Zi Zhe is now looking at Xiao Yao, although Xiao Yao is still Xiao Yao who just followed up, but now it is a little different. It seems that he is confident, but he is confident. He was sluggish, but dark, bright, strong and confident. The hair on the left side of Banshu''s face is now completely scattered behind his head, and the sky blue school uniform is even more pure and bright. This is something that Xiao Yao just didn''t have at all. What happened in the bathroom?


    Zi Zhe took a breath and wanted to refute, however, Xiao Yao''s actions made him completely believe that Xiao Yao had really changed.


    "Senior Zi Zhe, let''s break up, it''s not a break up, we never started, where did we break up, but I''m sorry, Mr. Zi Zhe, you may not get the coveted gift from others, goodbye !"


    Zi Zhe was stunned, and his expression suddenly broke. He did come to break up today, but it was not because Xiao Yao opened his mouth to dump him, but he broke up and dumped Xiao Yao, and then got a bet gift from his friend, a limited edition Ferrari, However, how did Xiao Yao know that he had a gift? Did one of the six of them leak the bet information? Zi Zhe now has doubts, but he can only look at the table that Xiao Yao walks to the corner with more doubts. It seems that Xiao Yao really knows about the bet, but in just over ten minutes, he will not let anyone Have people changed so much?


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he didn''t care about Zi Zhe''s surprised reaction, he pulled out the stool, walked slowly, and indeed walked to a corner where he was now whispering.


    Xiao Yao walked to the table in the corner of the partition east area. The light on the seat shone on the sofa and sat three men and two women.


    Xiao Yao looked at these five people in a complicated way. Sitting on the sofa on the left was the heir to the top ten Wilmar Group in Xiangjiang City, Feng Chengyue, a romantic and charming, sixteen-year-old, sophomore in high school, with beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. , It is often said that he grew up like a woman, so he spins around in the crowd of women every day, changing a girlfriend for a few days or even a girlfriend a day, just to prove that he is a man.


    In the middle is Jian Jingyi, the second son of the mayor of Xiangjiang City. He is seventeen years old. He is a high school senior with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    On the far right, it is said that a young man from an aristocratic family in Beijing was sent to Xiangjiang City to exercise. His name is Shangguan Fei. He is seventeen years old and a senior in high school. , Unbuttoned two buttons at random on the collar of his gray shirt, he looked like he had spent time in the army, a rebellious person.

 Chapter 26： peoples curiosity

    The one on the right is the deputy mayor''s daughter, Liu Aiyuan. She is a sophomore in high school. She has plump skin and a beautiful face. She wears a long emerald dress. The sixteen-year-old was originally young and beautiful, but was greatly discounted by the heavy makeup on her face. Jian Jingyi was a childhood sweetheart, so he often claimed to be Jian Jingyi''s girlfriend, but Jian Jingyi neither admitted nor denied it.


    The other is the daughter of the school director. She is a 15-year-old high school freshman named Xia Mo Liang. Her facial features are delicate and beautiful, and her skin is as white as snow. She is wearing a pink dress, long hair shawl, and a pink butterfly headband. Like a delicate doll, but such a person who looks harmless on the outside, has a very vicious heart. She likes the bamboo horse ZiZhe, so any female student who confesses to ZiZhe or gets close to ZiZhe, without exception, is not hurt or hurt. Dropping out or transferring schools, every girl is personally attacked by her behind her back.


    Xiao Yao is Zi Zhe''s girlfriend, and the reason why she has not been attacked in the past three months is because she thought of the wonderful ending of the game, Xiao Yao''s drop out of school in the previous life, and the death of her grandparents.


    Feng Chengyue, Jian Jingyi, Shangguan Fei, and Ziku are all handsome, slender, handsome boys with talents, looks, identities and backgrounds, so they are called the four school grasses of Gaoying School, while Liu Aiyuan and Liangliang at the end of summer are two school flowers.


    When the five people saw Xiao Yao coming directly from Zi Zhe, they knew that the situation had changed. Just when they heard Xiao Yao say they were going to break up, Feng Chengyue laughed, but Zi Zhe cut off the answer button on the phone. I don''t know what happened after that.


    Now seeing Xiao Yao coming directly to them and standing in front of them, Feng Chengyue, Liu Aiyuan and Xia Moliang looked at Xiao Yao with wide eyes, obviously surprised, Jian Jingyi pursed her lips and looked at Xiao Yao, and there was something in her eyes. There was a trace of doubt and curiosity, while Shangguan Fei half-opened his chest and lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    "Feng Dashao, I let you avoid the bad luck of your car being sent, shouldn''t you thank me!"


    Xiao Yao said half-jokingly, then glanced at them and said sternly.


    "Just kidding, it''s okay to bet, but don''t take pleasure in playing with girls'' feelings. When the girls'' feelings are hurt, dropping out of school and transferring to another school is very small, and it may cause people''s lives or even ruin their families. I wonder if you can enjoy your luxurious and luxurious life with peace of mind. Woolen cloth?"


    When Shangguan Fei heard it, he looked up a little and continued to play with his phone.


    "Hey, I said Xiao Yao, what you mean is that you dumped Zi Zhe, huh, it''s interesting, I didn''t expect that the famous young master Zi would also be dumped one day!" Feng Chengyue gloated. He smiled, and then pouted and said disapprovingly, "It''s just being dumped. Is it as serious as you said that the family is ruined? Besides, it''s not that you were dumped now!"


    For him, it''s just fun, it''s just like eating normally, eat more if it tastes good, and don''t eat it if it doesn''t taste good, how can it involve such a serious matter of family ruin.


    But for Xiao Yao in her previous life, her family was really broken. The day after she was dumped by Zi Zhe, she was known to the whole school, so in the past, those girls who loved Zi Zhe surrounded Xiao Yao and beat him, and Xiao Yao was seriously injured. She was admitted to the hospital and was found out by her grandfather. In order to go to the school to get her justice, her grandfather was told that Xiao Yao seriously violated the school rules and ignored her grandfather at all. The grandfather was in a trance and ran a red light on the way to the hospital and was hit by a car. When he died, the driver of the accident refused to compensate for his grandfather''s violation of traffic rules. Grandma endured her grief and took care of Xiao Yao. On the day Xiao Yao was discharged from the hospital, her grandmother went with her grandfather.


    Now Xiao Yao heard that his accomplice, Feng Chengyue, was making light of things that play on people''s feelings, and Xiao Yao felt like there was a suppressed fire burning in his heart. With a single touch, it could erupt. She is suppressing the fire, because she has just returned, and she has not yet been able to push the fire away.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "Hehe, for those of you who don''t know the hardships of life and only have fun, it''s really not worth mentioning, but I advise you to stop in moderation, otherwise one day you will provoke people you shouldn''t provoke. You''ll know what it''s like to eat your own fruit!"


    "Joke, Xiao Yao, there is a character in Xiangjiang City that we can''t mess with now, who wants you to worry about it!" Liu Aiyuan shouted and looked at Xiao Yao like a joke.


    Xiao Yao didn''t look at this kind of jumping character. He just observed the second son of Shizi and found that his brother''s palace was damaged and his left eyebrow was interrupted, which meant that there would be setbacks in the brotherhood soon, discord, or casualties. Accident happens.


    Yes, in the previous life, Xiao Yao was hospitalized. When my grandfather died, I saw a news that the eldest son of Xiangjiang Mayor Jian Aiguo died unexpectedly in a plane crash, and the youngest son accepted the eldest brother at the age of seventeen. Heung Kong Commercial Real Estate Group.


    I don¡¯t know if Jian Jingyi was guilty. Later, when Xiao Yao couldn¡¯t find a job, it was Heung Kong Commercial Real Estate Group who gave Xiao Yao a job that could keep him fed and clothed. So although Xiao Yao didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jian Jingyi, he still directed him towards him. With a first-level identity, Xiao Yao would not be able to fight against him, and in the future, when he established his power, he would do more.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said kindly to Jian Jingyi who was still pursing her lips and looking at her curiously.


    "Er Shao Jian, the weather has been changing recently, so my family still avoid going out!"


    Jian Jingyi listened to Xiao Yao''s words, his face did not move, but his heart was full of surprise, because someone from his family did go out, and it was his elder brother who was going to secretly go abroad to negotiate. Only his brother and him knew about this. How did Xiao Yao know? of?


    No one guessed Jian Jingyi''s thoughts, and he did not ask Xiao Yao.


    And Xiao Yao didn''t care about waiting for his reaction, under the light on the ceiling lamp in the hall, ignoring the strange eyes of others, he walked out of the cafe confidently and freely.


    The six of them just stared blankly at Xiao Yao''s swaying back.


    "Hey, Yi, did she abandon Zhe and fall in love with you, or why would she tell you inexplicably about the weather?" Feng Chengyue said slightly excitedly to Jian Jingyi who was looking at the door.


    Liu Aiyuan became anxious when she heard it, and suddenly said, "She dares, if she falls in love with Second Brother Jian, see if I won''t poke her skin!"


    At this time Zi Zhe also came over to them, with a dreadful and gloomy face, and said a little angrily, "Did any of you reveal our bet? Is it you Mo Liang? I know you have a good heart and can''t bear her to be hurt. Did you tell her?"


    "..." Xia Mo Liang didn''t know how to respond, "Brother Zhe, I, I..."

 Chapter 27： red jade

    Xia Mo Liang was wronged and said that she leaked it, indicating that she was indeed very kind in brother Zhe''s heart. However, it was not what she said. She still wanted to wait to see the good show of Xiao Yao being dumped by brother Zhe, and then inform the whole school that she was shamelessly chasing after brother Zhe, which seriously affected his life and study. And then they ruthlessly called people to besiege and bully Xiao Yao, but now what''s irritating is that the result is just the opposite, her brother Zhe was dumped, huh, unforgivable, I don''t want to ask people to clean her up tomorrow, let her kneel down and beg for mercy .


    "Okay, Zhe, don''t be too embarrassed, to be honest, none of us said anything about the bet, how did Xiao Yao know about it, did he know it today or from the beginning, and then waited for the time When she arrives, she will dump you? Could it be that Xiao Yao has the ability to predict the prophet?" Feng Dashao, you are the truth.


    "Che, don''t be ridiculous, she has the ability to have a premonition of the prophet, and I am the professor who has teleportation? Maybe, Xiao Yao overheard it at some point? Well, yes, it was overheard. Do you mean it? Yi, what are you thinking?" Zi Zhe said.


    Zi Zhe found a reason for being dumped by Xiao Yao, and then saw that Jian Jingyi seemed to be thinking deeply. The others also looked at Jian Jingyi, including Shangguan Fei, who also looked at Jian Jingyi thoughtfully.


    In fact, Jian Jingyi moved in his heart when he heard Feng Chengyue say that he had a premonition about the prophet. He was a little shocked. He had been wondering what Xiao Yao''s words meant before. She really knew that his family was out. , or did not intend to say it casually, now I hear Feng Chengyue''s words and I am thinking, does Xiao Yao really have the ability to predict after breaking up?


    "Yi, isn''t it because someone in your family has gone out recently?" Shangguan Fei asked suddenly.


    "How is it possible, I haven''t even said it to my aunt!" Liu Aiyuan said first.


    The aunt Liu Aiyuan mentioned was Jian Jingyi''s mother, Han Jinxiang. The Jian family and the Liu family lived in the same compound and had a good relationship. The two families would know anything about it.


    Jian Jingyi smiled, "Nothing, I''m just wondering if Xiao Yao would become too fast, before walking into the cafe, he was weak and didn''t feel like talking to us, he didn''t know how to resist, especially he wouldn''t refuse Zhe, but After entering the bathroom, he preemptively broke up with Zhe, and then went to our place to talk about a bet, is this something that Xiao Yao would have done in the past?"


    Jian Jingyi didn''t say that his brother was going to negotiate abroad in three days. After all, it was kept secret in advance, so he wouldn''t tell these friends now.


    "What''s the matter? I guess she was stimulated in the bathroom, so she had the courage to do this. I''m sure she will be like before tomorrow. Believe it or not, why don''t you come and make a bet?" As if getting out of his car, he started betting again, "I''m still the car, how about you?"


    "Then I''ll just use that string of Tibetan dzi beads. I bet that Xiao Yao will definitely come and beg me to be her boyfriend again tomorrow or in a few days!" Zi Zhe said confidently.


    The Tibetan dzi he said was his own collection, worth seven figures. Just betting like this, Xiao Yao, who is very confident, will come to him tomorrow. Because he knew that Xiao Yao had had a crush on him for a year and a half, so he couldn''t say that he gave up on his boyfriend.


    "Fei, Yi, how about you?" Zi Zhe asked again.


    As for the two ladies who never participated in their gambling.


    "I don''t want to join, you guys can play!" Because Jian Jingyi had something on his mind, he didn''t have the mood to gamble with Xiao Yao again.


    "I''ll just use the imported mechanical hand watch. I bet Xiao Yao has changed and is no longer the former Xiao Yao!"


    In the past, Shangguan Fei, who used to be mum and sulky, suddenly said that he wanted to join this gambling game. To be honest, he scared a few of them. In the previous gambling game, Feng Chengyue and Zi Zhe participated in the gambling game. This time, the gambling game actually allowed few of them to participate. Shangguan Fei, who was playing, had all joined, so it could only be said that Xiao Yao''s change caught his attention. The hand-made watch he said was worth an astronomical price of seven million yuan.


    "Haha, Fei, it''s rare to have something interesting to you, that means that Xiao Yao has entered your eyeballs gloriously!" Feng Chengyue joked.


    "Then let''s look forward to Xiao Yao''s performance in the past few days!"


    After Xiao Yao came out of the coffee shop, she looked at the high-rise buildings, the asphalt road, and the pedestrians and vehicles, but she was filled with emotion. She was fifteen years old now, but she had experienced the cowardly twenty-five years before crossing, and the eighteen years of life and death in ancient times. Years, and now is the age of forty-three years of vicissitudes.


    Was it the favor of the heavens, or the arrangement of fate that allowed her to go around and return to the numerology point of this turning point? Is it to make up for the guilt that she could not make up for her grandparents in her last life, or to make up for her shortcomings and unwillingness?


    Based on memory, Xiao Yao returned to the rental house in Gaoying School. Grandpa was worried that Xiao Yao would be crowded out of the school building, so he rented another room for Xiao Yao outside. He took out the key from the bag, opened the door, and looked at the unfamiliar and familiar hut with more than ten square meters, a single bed, a desk chair, a bookcase, a simple wardrobe, and some simple household utensils.


    back, really back. It''s like having a few dreams.


    "Master, master!" When Xiao Yao was thinking, the childish voice sounded, Xiao Yao''s senses were suddenly alert, and he looked around the whole house, but found no one.


    "Who, come out!"


    "Master, it''s me, the little red scorpion in your hand!"


    It was only when Xiao Yao realized that the voice came from the red **** in her right hand, Xiao Yao suddenly felt mysterious, and the **** could still speak.


    When I was in the bathroom, I found that the cockroach was redder and brighter than before, but I didn''t realize that it could still talk. This brat is the family heirloom of the Xiao family. It has always been passed down to the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, but when it comes to the grandmother, there is only one daughter, and that is Xiao Yao''s mother Xiao Shanshan, but Xiao Shanshan disappeared after giving birth to her daughter. , I didn''t see her until Xiao Yao had a car accident and crossed over, and this idiot was passed on to Xiao Yao.


    "Who are you, how can you speak?" Xiao Yao asked curiously.


    "Master, if you close your eyes and meditate, you can enter your hands and see me!"


    Xiao Yao entered his hand and saw a space of more than 200 square meters, as well as small houses that resembled thatched cottages.


    Then there was a little boy wearing a red apron showing a tender buttocks, short curly hair, **** round eyes like two big grapes, and a chubby face that was extraordinarily rosy and smooth. A popular name in later generations, Xiao Zhengtai, Xiao Mengwa.

 Chapter 28： The first manifestation of power

    Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed red, and he tugged at his cheek and cried.


    "Wow, so cute!"


    "Master, master, let me go, let me go!" Xiao Zhengtai''s two chubby little hands tried hard to pull the two hands on his face away, but unfortunately his strength was no match for Xiao Yao. After playing for a while, Xiao Yao finally let go of the little cute baby.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business, I''ll ask you to answer!"


    "Well, um, master, you ask!" Of course, the little cute baby who was finally liberated was in full approval.


    "Who are you and why are you in this hand?"


    "Master, I am Yuling. A piece of red jade found by the ancestors of the Xiao family from Yushan a thousand years ago was made into a handbag and given to his wife. Later, it became the family heirloom of the Xiao family. On Yushan After countless years of absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, jade will have spiritual energy, and then there will be my jade spirit, master!" Xiao Yulingba blinked and raised his little head as he looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    "Well, has anyone come in this space before?" Xiao Yao looked at his cute appearance and pulled his cheek again.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yuling said, bowing her head sadly, "You are the master of Xiao Yi 500 years ago. You are my second master!"


    "Xiao Yi? The Xiao Yi 500 years ago? Wouldn''t it be the town general Xiao Yi who was the first in the world in medical skills, the first in martial arts, and proficient in both literature and martial arts 500 years ago?" Xiao Yao was once again surprised and puzzled.


    "500 years ago, Master Xiao Yi''s parents were murdered when he was a child. Later, in order to find out the truth and avenge his parents, the master visited all kinds of talented people in the world. The monarch ordered the Great General of Zhenguo, but in the end, because he was afraid of the master''s peerless talent and illustrious achievements, he was repeatedly assassinated by those in power. People''s sight!" Xiao Yuling still misses her master very much. "Master, when you enter the jade space, you must go through life and death, and the blood will be dyed red before you can be recognized by the space and become the master of the jade spirit!"


    "After life and death, blood stained the red scorpion?" Xiao Yao thought about the red scorpion he was carrying in the car accident before crossing, and then narrowed his eyes, "Did you take me to Longteng Continent?"


    "Yes, Master. I was in a deep sleep at the time, and your blood entered the space to wake me up. I felt that your soul was floating and could disappear at any time. I was anxious, my original intention was to send you back ten years ago, but Because you just woke up, your spiritual power is not enough to reverse time, you can only find a body that fits your soul in space and time, and then find an opportunity to bring you back. So it happens that the body of Xiao Yao, who just died in Longteng Continent, is the same as yours. Soul fit is quite high, so¡­¡±


    Xiao Yuling looked at Xiao Yao timidly, for fear that Xiao Yao would blame: "So you have lived in the turbulent Longteng Continent for 18 years, and the day you were shot by an arrow was once again stained with blood, and let me After 18 years of cultivation, the spiritual power has become more abundant, and the time to bring you back has come, so you could have not died, and you can live well in the Dragon Continent. I don¡¯t know if I should bring you back, but the chance is only Once, so I had to bring you back, sorry, Master!"


    Yu Ling whispered a little weeping sound.


    Seeing such a small jade spirit, Xiao Yao felt distressed and couldn''t blame him, Xiao Yao hugged him with a small body.


    "Little Yuling, I don''t blame you, really!" Xiao Yao suddenly burst into tears, "Not only is it not, I have to thank you, my life in the Dragon Continent has made me very happy and very happy. There, let I have parents who love me deeply, brothers who are deeply in love, let me meet a master who is as gracious as a mountain, and let me meet a brother who is very caring for me although he doesn''t like to talk, let me have a lot of The acquaintances with each other with sincerity and sincerity have taught me to be strong and brave, so that I no longer feel inferior or cowardly cry silently. Xiao Yuling, these are what you brought to me, so thank you, Xiao Yuling!"


    "But, but, I have separated the master from them now!" Xiaoyu whispered still uncertainly.


    "Yeah, separated from them, but I know they will live well, the day I leave, they will be sad, sad, grief, maybe even life is better than death, but these are short-lived, they It will live a better life for me, so, Xiao Yuling, don''t blame yourself, it should be the master thanking you, you know?" Xiao Yao comforted Xiao Yuling.


    "Master, don''t you really blame me?" Xiao Yuling looked at Xiao Yao pitifully with a few drops of Xiaodoudou in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s true, don''t cry. Shall we measure it, little Yuling!"


    "Well, you say, Master!"


    "Don''t call me master in the future, call me sister, okay?"


    "Okay, master!"


    Xiao shook his forehead with black lines.


    "Can you come out?"


    "Yes, but not now. I just brought my sister back, and I have consumed most of my spiritual power. I need to meditate in this space. However, my sister can come in. There are many books and medicinal materials left by the previous owner in this space. !"


    "Oh, yes, where is that!" Xiao Yao looked around, and just came in, all he saw were small thatched huts, except for Xiao Yuling.


    "Sister, come here!" Xiao Yuling took Xiao Yao''s hand and pushed open the door of the hut, and the space changed instantly. The first room is full of all kinds of rare and precious medicinal materials. There are 100-year-old ginseng and ganoderma lucidum, diluo flowers, celestial branches and leaves...all fresh and high quality, as well as deer antlers, wolf teeth, purple quartz... The second room has books on the shelves , There are medical skills, "Heart Sutra of Acupuncture", "Notes on Herbal Medicine"... There are "Lingbo Microsteps", "Xiaojia Swordsmanship" in martial arts, as well as Qimen Dunshu and so on.


    "Little Yuling, these are all collected by Senior Xiao Yi?"


    "Well, when the master visited the world''s talented people and people with painstaking efforts to obtain the fine products!"


    "It''s amazing, these are all lost. However, Xiao Yuling, is there any other function besides this space storage function?"


    "Yes, elder sister, does it have hidden and see-through functions?" Xiao Yuling said excitedly.


    "Hidden and see-through?"


    "Well, as long as my sister concentrates on hiding or seeing through, she can hide and see through, and she can try it out in space!"

 Chapter 29： goodbye grandma

    "Yeah!" Xiao shook out of the space, concentrated his mental strength, and thought about perspective. Sure enough, Xiao Yao saw through the thick walls of the house and saw the alley outside. There were occasionally one or two pedestrians passing by in the alley less than two meters wide.


    "Little Yuling, is it possible to see through the human body and see the five internal organs of the human body?" Xiao Yao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, sister, your medical skills are so superb now, and now with this perspective function, it''s really even more powerful, sister!"


    "Isn''t this to thank you, Xiao Yuling. If I didn''t have you, I don''t know if I was reincarnated or where my soul wandered? From now on, you will be my partner, my relative. Now, my relative , I have grandparents and you, so happy!"


    Xiao Yao entered the space and hugged Xiaoyu and said.


    "Since I''m back here now, I want to be strong, protect my grandparents, and protect all those who love me and those I love. I want to start anew to build my own business empire. Let''s work together, okay, little Yuling?"


    "Okay, sister, let''s be strong together!"


    "However, Xiao Yuling, were you originally called Xiao Yuling, or did you have another name?"


    "No, sister, my body is Yuling. The previous owner thought that the name Yuling was okay, so he didn''t bother to give it to me, but this name is too feminine, and there is no manliness at all. The previous owner was really annoying. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuous with a lot of things had happened to me." Xiao Yuling said that she was disgusted, but she cried out with a lot of missing in her eyes.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, Senior Xiao Yi must like Xiao Yuling very much, and don''t like watching Xiao Yuling sad, right?"


    "Well, the former owner must not like me crying, sister, can you give me a name, must it be a manly name?"


    "A little brat, and a manly man, so let me give you a domineering name, then Ba Ling, how about Xiao Ba?" Xiao Yao really chose a domineering name, but Xiao Yuling Still a little cutie.


    "Okay, when I hear this name, it''s a manly man. I like this name!" Xiao Yuling, now Xiao Baling, slapped her hands and jumped up, Xiao shook his head with black lines.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Ba Ling who was overjoyed, and then looked at the time. It was one o''clock in the afternoon, and there was still more than half a day left. Now that he was back, he wanted to rush back to see his grandparents first. Xiao Yao''s family lives on the outskirts of Xiangjiang City, with fields and mountains. It takes nearly 3 hours by bus from the rental house to his home.


    The scorching sun in the sky is shining directly on the ground, and the dry heat is blowing in the face, irritability, depression, faintly revolving around the hearts of every person waiting for the car, it seems to hinder the movement of the waiting person, but it can''t stop Xiao Shake the heart that has been waiting for twenty-eight years. Xiao Yao walked to the station booth and waited for the bus, regardless of other people''s strange eyes, his eyes were like water in autumn and looked forward with a hint of anxiety, but just a few minutes was as long as a century, and the bus was dragging. Comes slowly with four wheels.


    The bus carrying Xiao Yao, who has not returned for a long time, begins to head home, to the future, to start a new journey, to create her miracles, to create her empire, and to tell her myth.


    Xiao Yao stood before looking, and saw a small two-storey white bungalow with a fence around the house. Some vegetables and fruits were planted in the fence, and there were two gray-haired elderly people in their 60s, male The woman is turning the soil with a hoe, and the woman is watering the vegetables with a scoop.


    They were Xiao Yao''s grandfather Xiao Zhenxin and grandma Li Hongxiu.


    Xiao Yao suppressed the urge to cry, and shouted at the two old people, "Grandpa, Grandma!"


    When the two old men heard the shouts, they thought they were thinking about Xiao Yao, so they hallucinated to hear Xiao Yao''s voice.


    "Wife, why did I hear Yao''er calling us!" Grandma said to Grandpa.


    "Well, I heard it too, don''t we want to shake too much!" Grandpa Zou frowned and said to Grandma.


    "Grandpa and grandma, Yao''er is back!" Xiao Yao shouted again.


    The two old people were sure they heard it right, and looking forward, it was their precious granddaughter who came back, and the grandmother hurriedly put down the scoop and came out.


    "Yao''er, why are you back at this point!" Grandma walked up to Xiao Yao and said.


    Grandma looked at the sun that was about to set in the sky. Don''t you want to go to class tomorrow? Why did Yaoer come back at this time, because she was not wronged at school, and when she felt distressed, she became anxious.


    "Yao''er, have you been bullied at school, tell grandma, let your grandfather go to school tomorrow!" Grandma said anxiously.


    In just a few hours since he came back, Xiao Yao has shed tears several times, but now Xiao Yao listened to his grandmother''s short message of love and care, and finally couldn''t stop the sadness, hugging his grandmother and crying.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    I cried a lot about seeing my grandfather and grandmother who pampered me again in the past 30 years. I cried for fifteen years of ignorance. I cried for ten years of bitterness after ignorance. I cried for the price of my grandparents¡¯ lives. Crying is the price of his own life, crying is now the gear of fate can finally be turned on again.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, Yao''er, be good, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Grandma patted Xiao Yao''s back to comfort her, then turned her head and shouted.


    "Old man, come here, come here, what''s wrong with us Yao''er, have you been wronged at school!" Grandpa hurried over when he heard the cry.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, come, don''t cry, come and tell grandpa, who bullied you, grandpa will find him tomorrow!" Grandpa Xiao Yao also said anxiously.


    Grandpa circled around the grandfather and grandson, comforting Xiao Yao at a loss. Xiao Yao burst into tears and laughed when he heard the words of his grandfather and grandmother. He hadn''t heard the heartfelt words of his grandfather and grandmother for nearly thirty years, and now he felt so kind.


    Every time it was said that someone was bullying Xiao Yao, my grandparents would say that they would bully him back, even in high school. But Xiao Yao would never express his grievances in front of his grandparents.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Yaoer misses you, so I want to cry!" Xiao Yao turned around and hugged Grandpa.


    When grandfather and grandmother heard Xiao Yao''s words, they couldn''t help being excited, because Xiao Yao never said such a thing before.


    "You child, we didn''t see each other at the end of last month, why do you want to cry? Didn''t you cry when you were bullied at school?" Grandma asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 30： poisoning

    "No, I really miss you and want to cry!"


    "Okay, come back when you come back, go, go home, old man, go and kill the old hen you bought the day before yesterday, and give Yao''er some soup to replenish his body, and watch this child lose weight again!"


    "Well, I''ll go now, wife, go and prepare some good dishes!"


    "Grandma, let me help you!" Xiao Yao returned home with his grandmother in his left hand and grandfather in his right hand.


    During dinner, Xiao Yao looked at the dishes on a large table and was amazed. There were sweet and sour pork ribs, Kung Pao chicken, double-cooked pork, stewed pork noodles, small rapeseed, and stewed old hen soup with mushrooms. Grandma''s craftsmanship is not generally good, these dishes are full of color and flavor, Xiao Yao is drooling when he sees it.


    "Yao''er, look at the dry hemp, quickly grab a bowl to eat, these are your favorite dishes!" Grandma shouted at Xiao Yao, who was almost drooling.


    "Hao Le, grandpa, grandma, come to Yao''er to serve you rice!" Xiao Yao came over with two bowls of rice.


    "Be careful, you kid, why did you come back to be a director this time? Grandpa and grandma are happy when they see it!" Grandma laughed and put the vegetables in Xiao Yao''s bowl, "Come, shake, eat hard, and finish. Rest early, you have to hurry up tomorrow. You kid, you miss your grandfather and grandma, and you didn''t come back yesterday, so you are in a hurry now!" Grandma''s nagging made Xiao Yao extraordinarily enjoy.


    "Okay, old lady, the child can come back whenever he wants, and you won''t let him come back!"


    "I''m not afraid of tiring the child. It''s been four hours from school to home, so there''s no time to rest in such a hurry!"


    "Grandpa and grandmother, Yao''er was not a director before, so you worry about it. Now Yao''er is a director, and you won''t worry about it in the future. Come to grandpa and grandma, Yao''er will give you some food!"


    "Hey, Yao''er has really grown up and is sensible!" The stone in Grandma''s heart could finally be put down. She used to worry that Xiao Yao would feel inferior because of her appearance and would make her not fit in with the group.


    The dinner ended with the laughter and laughter of a family of three, with the comfort of my grandmother and grandpa, and with Xiao Yao''s assurance.


    After dinner, I chatted with my grandfather and grandma for a while, and then Cui returned to his room to rest. I saw that the furnishings in the house were similar to those in the rental house, except that there was an extra dresser. Xiao Yao sat in front of the dressing table, looked at himself in the mirror, stroked the red birthmark on his left cheek with his left hand, and sighed.


    "Sister, I found out that your birthmark is not born!" Xiao Yao was in a trance when Xiao Ba Ling''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "It''s not natural, what''s the reason?"


    Xiao Yao was a little shocked all of a sudden.


    The birthmarks that have accompanied me for decades are not congenital.


    "It''s poisoning!" Xiao Ba Ling said with certainty.


    "Poisoned?" Xiao Yao was extremely surprised.


    Xiao Yao''s heart skipped a beat. Before today, Xiao Yao never thought that the red birthmark was caused by poisoning. In today''s advanced medical technology, there is still no poison that cannot be detected. After Xiao Yao was born with a birthmark, Xiao Yao has His grandfather and grandmother took Xiao Yao to a famous hospital. Specialist experts have checked it, and even a famous plastic surgery hospital has seen it. The birthmark formed by the severe lack of amino acid, and Xiao Yaohong''s birthmark is connected to the facial nerve and penetrates deeply, so the birthmark cannot be removed at all. Grandpa and grandma firmly believed that medical skills would become more and more developed in the future, so they would take Xiao Yao to check every few years to see if the birthmark could be removed. Now Xiaoba told her that it was not born, but caused by poisoning, how could it not surprise her.


    Everyone has the love of beauty. If they can heal and restore their appearance, everyone can be happy, and of course Xiao Yao is no exception.


    Xiao Yao calmed down and took the pulse for himself. After a while, Xiao Yao defined himself. It was indeed poisoning. If it weren''t for Xiao Yao''s superb medical skills, he would not have found it at all. The pulsation was normal, but after concentrating and calming down, he would find that there was a trace of it. Irregular and abnormal pulse, this is the performance of poisoning.


    Xiao Yao entered the space between his hands and saw Xiaoba dragging his cheeks, looking cute and contemplative.


    "Xiao Ba, aren''t you cultivating your body and mind? Why are you meditating?" Xiao Yao teased Xiao Ba Ling.


    "Hehe, elder sister, I was thinking, how did you get poisoned? Judging from this performance, it should have been brought out from the mother''s womb!" Xiao Yao entered the space just to ask Xiaoba.


    "Well, looking at this poison, there should be two situations. First, the poisoner knew that my mother was pregnant, so he directly poisoned her and wanted to abort her. Focus on my face. Second, the poisoner didn''t know that my mother was pregnant, and wanted to harm my mother, but I didn''t want to. I absorbed all the toxins, and it ruined my appearance. Xiaoba, look at this. What kind of poison is it? By the way, how did you tell me that I was poisoned?"


    "Hey, sister, I wasn''t planning to meditate, but I found that the spiritual energy I absorbed from you was a little wrong, so I checked and found out that you were poisoned!"


    "Absorb spiritual energy from me? Didn''t you absorb the essence of heaven and earth?" Xiao Yao asked another question.


    "Sister, you know that people raise jade and jade to raise people, this is the saying!"


    "Ok!"


    "Human nourishing jade means that jade can absorb the special gas of the human body, such as stagnation gas, human carbon dioxide, etc., and then transform the evolutionary nutritional combination required for jade, which is called nourishing qi. After that, jade evolves to benefit the human body. When healthy nourishing qi is delivered to the individual, it becomes a jade nourishing person. However, this function is only available for high-grade jade, and ordinary jade can only be used as a decoration. And I am a jade spirit, the highest-grade spirit among all jades. Kind of. After the ancestors of the Xiao family discovered that they had left the mountain, they could only absorb the special gas of the body of the Xiao family who recognized the master, but mine was not converted into nourishing qi, but into spiritual qi, and then into spiritual power, just absorbed , there is a trace of poisonous gas coming, I will check your body again, so I am sure that you are poisoned!" Xiao Ba Ling explained.


    "Oh, I understand, but Xiaoba, was my fetus poisoned or born in ancient times?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. Since the current red fetus is caused by poisoning, what about the ancient times?


    "Uh, the ancient ones are born. Because I didn''t find any signs of poisoning when I absorbed the gas from your body!" Xiao Ba Ling raised his small head, looked at Xiao Yao with round eyes and said.

 Chapter 31： The Mystery of Mama Xiaos Disappearance

    Xiao Yao was very moved when he saw such a young tyrant. Originally, he was carefree in the Yushan Mountain. He didn''t want to, but was brought to the mundane world by the ancestors of the Xiao family. Don''t find out that you are poisoned.


    "Xiaoba, sister has another question. You can answer me honestly, okay? Absolutely, you can''t lie to sister to know?"


    "Well, elder sister, you ask. I will definitely answer properly!" Xiao Ba Ling looked at Xiao Yao''s serious look, and nodded his head cautiously.


    "Do you hate the ancestors of the Xiao family or the Xiao family?" Xiao Yao asked, staring at Xiao Yuling.


    "When this jade was just taken out of the mountain by the ancestors of the Xiao family, I was a little ignorant. My spiritual wisdom was just turned on, and I was far away from the jade mountain, which slowed down my cultivation progress and made me a little resentful. This jade has been passed down from generation to generation. The excellent quality of the Xiao family, the prosperity and the decline of the Xiao family, let me know that life and death in the prosperous world share life and death, and I am very moved. Later, the former owner occasionally opened this jade space, and he often came to accompany him. I chat, so that I am no longer lonely, and I feel very happy, so sister, don''t worry. I don''t hate or blame Xiao''s ancestors and Xiao''s!"


    "Xiaoba, thank you for protecting the descendants of the Xiao family!" Xiao Yao said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome, sister, we are now relatives, a family. Sister, I can absorb the poison in your body, but the process is very slow and it will take about five years. However, it can also be treated with drugs. See what kind of poison it is, we can prescribe the right medicine!"


    "Let''s see what kind of poison is it?" Xiao Ba Ling said.


    "Well. I''ll check first!" Xiao Yao calmed down, checked his pulse again, and then looked in the mirror.


    "Looking at this toxin is only concentrated on the face, the other internal organs are stable, the skin of the whole body is pale yellow and dull, the birthmark is bright and unusual, like the shape of a flamingo flower, and it does not spread, this poison should be the face of a crane flower. It''s a disfigured poison, Xiaoba, so it seems that this poisoner just wants to ruin my mother''s appearance!" Xiao Yao finally came to a conclusion after careful diagnosis.


    "And this kind of poison is extremely difficult to find raw materials, and the cost is huge. It is extremely difficult to prepare it alone. Even if a person with extremely superb medical and poison skills, if one trick is not careful, all the materials will be destroyed, and the preparer will be completely collapsed. Paralyzed, less than 20 years of cultivation will not be able to recover at all. Not to mention that this kind of poison is not easy to prepare now, even in ancient times, this kind of poison was not easy to prepare. Anyone in the world only wants to destroy others. Appearance has put himself in such a situation that he or she is paralyzed with no certainty? So this kind of poison cannot be bought by power or money. How did he (she) get this poison, he (she) himself can make it Or bought poison? My mother is just an ordinary person, what kind of person has such a big hatred of my mother, and this hatred is still too much to pay such a huge price, just to disfigure my mother? Didn''t my mother leave as soon as I was born? Did she throw me to my grandparents because she gave birth to an ugly child? Or did she see my birthmark and know that I was poisoned and went looking for an antidote? Or other reasons, also There is one important point, who is my father? My grandparents never told me, is it possible that my mother went to find my father? "


    Xiao Yao said that this is uncomfortable. Since she was a child, she has envied that the children in the same village have parents, and since she was a child, she was called a wild breed without parents. Every time she cried sadly at home, she asked her parents why She would lose her, not want her, and grandma would say that her parents didn''t want her, but she had to go to a distant place to earn money just to buy delicious food to make her grow up quickly, and when she grew up, her parents would came back. Every time she asks, she gives this answer every time. Later, Xiao Yao never asks again. She studies hard and wants to be admitted to a school in the capital to see if her parents will come to her.


    "It''s been fifteen years, and my mother hasn''t come back. Does she want to come back, or is she trapped? It seems that my mother''s disappearance has become a mystery, and who my father is is also confusing. Another point, since it can be formulated People who buy this kind of poison will definitely not be ordinary people. I used to just think about my parents coming back to pick me up, but I never thought about going to them myself. Now I see my parents and they can''t come back because they have a last resort. I must get stronger as soon as possible, if they don''t come back to pick me up, I''ll go look for them!"


    "Well, sister, I''ll search with you. I was just awakened when my sister had a car accident last time, so I didn''t have a chance to find my sister''s parents, but now I can find my sister together, I''m very happy!"


    "Yeah, in the last 25 years, I didn''t think about looking for my parents. I have time to ask my grandparents about my parents. By the way, Xiaoba, this Hehuayan, I have all the materials I need. ?"


    "I don''t know, let''s have a look!" After that, he pulled Xiao Yao and went to look for it in the small huts. When they saw the large pile of medicinal herbs, the two were busy looking for them.


    "Here are Hanluo Flowers, Congenital Sons, Broken Soul Grass, Millennium Water Lilies, and Suwan Bone. Wow, Xiaoba, Senior Xiao is really amazing. These are all precious medicinal herbs that are hard to find in the world!"


    "The former master is of course amazing. After he became successful in medicine, there are precious medicinal materials donated by those seeking medical treatment, and medicinal materials that the master found by entering the deep mountains and forests of the world alone!"


    "These treasures are not easy to come by. I can imagine how dangerous it is. Well, there is still Zijinguo, can you find it, Xiaoba?"


    "Sister, I searched, Baiyanyan, Jinrenzi, and Pingchuan Mountain, and found Zijinguo, sister, there are quite a few, there are twenty!" Xiaoba shouted excitedly.


    "That''s great, the rare herbs are all there. Tomorrow I''ll go to the big pharmacy to buy some common herbs, and then boil the medicine with rootless water. My poison will basically be cured. Thank you, Xiaoba, thank you. Senior Xiao!" Xiao Yao crouched down and touched Xiaoba''s head, Xiaoba protested.


    "Sister, you won''t be tall when you touch your head!"


    "Yo, it''s been thousands of years, and they''re still so small and tall?" Xiao Yao teased.


    "Sister, you actually made fun of me, huh, I ignored you!" Xiao Ba Ling pretended to be angry.


    "Haha, are you angry? I apologize to our cute little bully. In the future, I will definitely grow taller. Don''t be angry anymore!" Xiao Yao pretended to apologize sincerely.


    "My lord has a lot, I forgive you!" Xiaoba said generously.


    "Haha, it''s so cute. Xiaoba, I''m going out, I have to hurry up tomorrow morning, good night!" Xiao Yao looked at the cute Xiaoba, kissed Xiaoba''s cheek, and Xiaoba''s face was all red, even more Xiao Yao was amused.

 Chapter 32： Dispute with teacher

    "Haha... It''s even cuter!" Xiao Yao dodged out of the space, otherwise he would wait for Xiaoba to get angry.


    Xiao Yao got up at 4:30 the next day. Because of the early bus at 5 o''clock, Xiao Yao was waiting for the bus at the booth with a large bag and a small bag. Originally, Xiao Yao would not let them come. It was still before dawn. They were worried so they sent Xiao Yao into the car together.


    When the bus came, Xiao Yao said goodbye to his grandparents and got on the bus with a lot of things. When Xiao Yao arrived at the rental house, it was already 8:10. He hurriedly put down his things and hurried to school. The class time was 8:30, so he must not be late, otherwise because of Zi Zhe, I don''t know what rumors could spread. , to find trouble for himself, but Xiao Yao didn''t know that no matter how he avoided it, trouble would still find him.


    As soon as Xiao Yao arrived at the school gate, when he looked at the glittering four big characters "Gao Ying School!", he was stared at by his classmates in a strange way, hiding far away and pointing at him, but Xiao Yao was used to it Ignore these gossips and gossip on my own, but after all, I have practiced martial arts for seventeen years. Although I have no inner strength now, my ears are still sharp.


    "Hey, look, isn''t that Xiao Yao? Why does she still have the face to go to school? I heard that she was dumped by Senior Zi Zhe!" A female A said to a female B.


    "Yes, yes, I heard about it too, and I don''t think about her like that. Can Senior Zi Zhe bear it? Not to mention Senior Zi Zhe, no one can bear it, oh!" The third woman joined ranks.


    "You said that she is so powerless, powerless, and shameless, how can she stay in this noble school with peace of mind, and she also delusionally wants to be the girlfriend of Senior Zi Zhe and go to the same school with her, I feel insulted!" Adore Zi Zhe! A female B said.


    "That''s right!"


    "I''m a man, and I feel like vomiting when I look at her. Who wants such a person to be a girlfriend? If you want to find someone who is gentle and beautiful like you!" a certain man said to a certain woman, he was struggling Pursuing a certain female armor, you must please her.


    Anyway, Xiao Yao can hear these words every day, and today Xiao Yao doesn''t bother to quarrel with them. Xiao Yao hurriedly went to Class F of the second year of the classroom, which was also the worst class in his grade. These students all went through the back door and had the worst grades, but they were all powerful, and the school was not good at offending the class specially set up by these people, so Xiao Yao also left. The back door, but her grades are the first in the second grade. Now that she is back in the class, Xiao Yao has forgotten where her seat is, but as soon as she enters the classroom, it is easy to find her seat, because her seat is full of rubbish, which is really appalling.


    Xiao Yao ignored the eyes of the classmates in the classroom and walked silently to the last seat. After disposing of the garbage, he walked to the podium. Ling Li glanced at the classmates in the classroom. There were 36 students in the class, and the number was basically the same. It''s all done, just a classmate in the last window seat on the left, who usually skips classes and makes it a common practice, didn''t come, and the whole class, except for the last classmate by the window at the back, looked at it with curiosity and disdain after sleeping. Xiao Yao, usually Xiao Yao doesn''t even dare to lift his head, but now no one dares to go to the podium, Xiao Yao doesn''t care what they think, now he just wants to deal with the troubles in the future.


    "Before, I didn''t care about your attitude towards me, and I don''t care about your attitude toward me in the future, but from now on, if anyone still **** on my seat, I will double the **** on your seat! "


    As soon as Xiao Yao finished saying this, some classmates threw the half bottle of mineral water at Guan Xiaoyao, not afraid of smashing Xiao Yao, while other students seemed to be gloating at Xiao Yao, covering his head and crying. scene. Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes flashed a bit of anger, since you want to be this spearheaded bird, don''t blame her for killing chickens and respecting monkeys. Xiao Yao raised his right hand and touched the mineral water bottle, but at this moment a miracle happened. Before the blink of an eye, the bottle actually returned the same way and hit the forehead of the classmate. The classmates, including those from other classes outside the classroom who wanted to see jokes, were dumbfounded.


    "Xiao Yao was a blind cat who met a dead mouse, so he accidentally let the bottle return and hit Ding Hao!"


    The girl who speaks is called Yuan Linghua. She is the literary committee member of the class, and she is also the class flower. She is beautiful. Usually, a lot of male classmates serve her with a single word. She is the most despised in the class. It is Xiao Yao, so now her words have many classmates in Fuhe, Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes shot directly at Yuan Linghua, Yuan Linghua looked at Xiao Yao with a little fear, but she wondered why she should be afraid of this cowardly Xiao Shao, so he mustered up the courage to look at Xiao Yao, but who was Xiao Yao, the business queen who held the economic lifeline of the four countries in ancient times for 18 years, Yuan Linghua soon lowered her gaze and said nothing. In order to prove what Ban Hua said, a male classmate even threw a big apple at Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao rolled his eyes that no one saw, this boy would not die if he didn''t die, and since he wanted to die so much, let him do it.


    Xiao Yao did the same thing as before, without even looking at the apple, he swept the back of his left hand, and the apple went back the same way and hit the student just now. Shut up now, I didn''t dare to say it was a coincidence. The things that were smashed twice were the same way. Many people lowered their heads and dared not look at Xiao Yao.


    "Ah, ah..." the classmate shouted while covering the back of his head just now. Such a big apple, it must have been seriously injured by being hit.


    "Zhang Mingming, how are you? Go to the infirmary, Ding Hao, let''s go together!" Squad leader Zhao Weidong called out to Ding Hao, who was smashed by a bottle, and walked out of the classroom together.


    Xiao Yao ignored other people''s comments, swaggered down the podium, returned to his seat, took out his textbook, and read it. The first session was the class teacher Chen Qiming''s Chinese class. Students study, often in order to please these students, every day to help find Xiao Yao''s fault. The timid Xiao Yao was angry and angry at first. Not only was he ignored, but he even bullied Xiao Yao in a twisted manner. In the end, Xiao Yao was wronged and bullied. Chen Qiming has no teaching qualifications at all.


    The ringing sounded, and the head teacher, Mr. Chen, walked into the classroom. Teacher Chen swept the whole classroom, and asked angrily that so many people were late and absent from class.


    "Monitor Zhao Weidong, Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao didn''t come, where did he go?"


    The whole class bowed their heads and remained silent. Teacher Chen asked again.


    "Monitor Zhao Weidong, Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao didn''t come, where did he go!"


    "Teacher, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were hit in the head, and the monitor sent them to the infirmary!" Yuan Linghua stood up and said.

 Chapter 33： Apology and Xiao Yaos warning

    "What''s the matter, how did you get hurt?"


    "Teacher Report, they were injured by Xiao Yao!" Yuan Linghua said excitedly, because she could imagine Teacher Chen getting angry at Xiao Yao.


    Indeed, when Teacher Chen heard that Xiao Yao had smashed them, he was furious.


    "Xiao Yao, pack my things and get out of the classroom, there are no students in class F who can hurt people like you!" Xiao Yao sat still, and Teacher Chen got even more angry, and walked to her seat in three steps, thinking about it. He picked up the book in her hand and threw it away, but Xiao Yao stopped him from holding the book. Xiao Yao sat still and pressed Teacher Chen''s right palm on the desk with his right hand. Teacher Chen struggled several times. He didn''t even take back his right hand, let alone throw away Xiao Yao''s book.


    "Are you numb? Let it go, Xiao Yao, do you still have my head teacher in your eyes!" After a few times, Teacher Chen''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He was stunned. When did Xiao Yao have so much strength? , the whole class looked at them with a stunned expression, and saw the sweat on Teacher Chen''s forehead. They were all horrified, because they had seen Xiao Yao''s strength before, if they had hypnotized themselves and said , is that a coincidence, or a coincidence, so this time, Mr. Chen is a man, no matter how weak he is, he will not be restrained by a little girl under fifteen years old, not to mention Mr. Chen is 1.75 meters tall big chunks.


    When Xiao Yao heard Teacher Chen''s words, the corner of his mouth raised an arc, stood up, looked at Teacher Chen mockingly, and said.


    "Head teacher? Teacher Chen, I just respect that you are my head teacher, so when you took my book, I didn''t throw you on the ground!" Xiao Yao raised his right hand and threw Teacher Chen''s right hand. Taking a few steps back, he pointed at Xiao Yao with his right finger.


    "You, you, you..." Teacher Chen almost didn''t know what to say, and shouted, "You don''t respect the teacher!"


    "What about you, Mr. Chen, as a teacher, you can set an example for others, indiscriminate, regardless of right or wrong, you think it is my fault and condemn me? Ah? You have asked, for no reason. Why should I hit them?"


    "It goes without saying that Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao are both good students in the class, and they are also outstanding students in the school. They won''t cause trouble. You must be jealous of their excellence and hurt them!" Teacher Chen said angrily.


    Papa... Xiao Yao still slapped his hands with a smile on his face, making people unable to see Xiao Yao''s inner world, and the classmates in the class saw Xiao Yao''s smile, their hearts trembled, and they couldn''t help shivering.


    "Mr. Chen, you really deserve to be a good head teacher who takes care of the students in the elite class!"


    "Of course!" Teacher Chen raised his head, joking that he, an elite class teacher, was afraid of a student with no background.


    "Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao is a good student, one class ranks fourth everywhere, and one class ranks fifth? Then I, Xiao Yao, take the first place in every grade exam, and special prizes in various competitions across the country to win honor for the class, honor for the school, and honor for the teacher. If you fight for face, I''m not a good student?"


    "This, this..." Teacher Chen couldn''t refute.


    "Is it because I violated the rules and regulations of the class, because I gossip and fight with my classmates in get out of class, or I abused the school teacher after class, Mr. Chen, look, what do I look like a bad student?"


    "You, you, it''s your fault that you hurt your classmates!" Teacher Chen said arguably through gritted teeth.


    "Okay, since Teacher Chen still thinks it''s my fault, let''s ask Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao who are standing at the door!" Xiao Yao said with his back to the door, staring at Teacher Chen. The whole class of 35 people, including the classmate who loves to sleep, was watching Xiao Yao and Teacher Chen arguing. Suddenly, when Xiao Yao said that Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were standing at the door, they all looked back, oh, all three of them are at the door. , Ding Hao''s forehead was smeared with medicine, and Zhang Mingming''s back of the head was also made a simple bandage. As soon as he entered the door, the smell of medicine was distributed throughout the classroom.


    "Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao, tell Mr. Chen that I was the one who hit you with half a bottle of mineral water and a big apple, right?" Xiao Yao turned around and asked the two who came in with a smile on his face. Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao looked at Xiao Yao''s smile, but they were not as courageous as when they threw a bottle of Yao apple, so they faced Teacher Chen with stage fright and cowardice.


    "Mr. Chen, we, we!" Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao lowered their heads and dared not speak, but Teacher Chen cheered them on.


    "Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao, don''t be afraid, tell Teacher Chen if Xiao Yao hurt you, the teacher decides for you!" Teacher Chen is amiable towards them, and there is no fierceness towards Xiao Yao at all. .


    "Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao, you have to explain the facts yourself!" Xiao Yao''s voice completely echoed in Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao''s ears.


    The two classmates didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yao, they still had lingering fears about what happened before class, they looked at Teacher Chen with kind eyes, and then looked at the classmates around, Zhang Mingming gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Chen, it''s me. It''s not my fault, classmate Xiao Yao!"


    "No, didn''t that student Xiao Yao hurt you? Why is it your fault!" Teacher Chen must put the charge on Xiao shaking his head.


    "Mr. Chen, that''s because we smashed classmate Xiao Yao first, the bottle, the apple will come back and smash us!" Ding Hao closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. He still doesn''t understand how that thing can be returned accurately. Back, in fact, not only Ding Hao has this question, other students also have this question.


    "Even if you smashed it first, didn''t you miss classmate Xiao Yao, then classmate Xiao Yao shouldn''t smash you again!" Teacher Chen was not convinced by the two classmates'' answer, which should be attributed to Xiao Yao.


    "Oh, what Mr. Chen means is, I should stand still and let them get hurt, right? It should be me who deserves to be hurt, isn''t it? Hehe, Mr. Chen is really a good teacher in a noble school. , those who protect are all people with deep backgrounds. So people like me deserve to be bullied by them? "


    "Student Xiao Yao, don''t make excuses. When they throw things, you don''t let them go. The dry hemp will be smashed back. If you smash it heavily, you can''t pay for it if you sell it!"


    "Tsk tsk, Mr. Chen, I need to get out of the way when they hit me, so why don''t they let me go when I hit them, what''s my business?"


    "You, you, your life is not as valuable as theirs!" Mr. Chen couldn''t say any other reason, but when he came to this sentence, the students listened to Mr. Chen''s words more and more outrageous, although they were the sons and daughters of the family, But it''s not just a life that looks down on someone, let alone a teacher in a noble school?

 Chapter 34： go to a fancy restaurant

    "Mr. Chen, stop talking, it''s Ding Hao and I''s fault!" Zhang Mingming pulled Teacher Chen to persuade, then lowered his head and said to Xiao Yao.


    "Student Xiao Yao, I''m sorry!" Xiao Yao accepted his apology. Since Zhang Mingming knows his mistakes and can correct them, he can be considered a good-natured person. She remembered that although she hadn''t gone back to school in her last life, she had seen from the news that his father''s company went bankrupt three months later, and he reportedly dropped out of school. Now, if this Zhang Mingming performs well in the future, it is understandable to help him.


    "Well, I accept your apology!"


    "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry too!" Ding Hao also sincerely apologized to Xiao Yao. Ding Hao''s father was the director of the Construction Bureau. He was involved in a corruption case a year later. Xiao Yao doesn''t know what happened after that. Well done, he can help his father.


    Xiao Yao still doesn''t know, it was because she helped them, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao became her good friends, and even their family respected Xiao Yao, and they were open or secret to the establishment of Xiao Yao''s early power. Also provided great help.


    "Well, I accept your apology too!" Xiao Yao said after accepting Ding Hao''s apology, looking at Teacher Chen with a sneer.


    "Mr. Chen, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao all know that they are wrong, so what about you, you must also apologize for the crime that was detained on me!"


    "Classmate Xiao Yao!" Teacher Chen gritted his teeth and shouted at Xiao Yao, "You want the teacher to apologize to you? You are dreaming!" Turning to the podium.


    Xiao Yao also followed him to the podium, but Xiao Yao didn''t go to the podium to entangle Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen will have the opportunity to make him pay the price in the future. Now she has something to say.


    Just before Teacher Chen came to the podium, when he turned around and found Xiao Yao behind, he got angry again and shouted.


    "You, you, classmate Xiao Yao, what are you doing on the podium? Go back to your seat, I want to give a lecture, don''t think that you don''t have to go to class if you study well!" Well, Teacher Chen just doesn''t like Xiao Yao, and he has to do whatever he wants. Speaking of Xiao Yao a few words, in fact, it is strange to see the red birthmark on Xiao Yao''s left face.


    Xiao Yao ignored the jumping "Okay!" The teacher, standing straight in front of the podium, glanced at the surprised expressions of the whole class.


    "I, Xiao Yao, didn''t do anything to hurt the world, or did I do something outrageous? But I didn''t, I didn''t kill your parents, I didn''t kidnap and sell your younger siblings, and I couldn''t attract you with my beauty. To your brother?"


    When the classmates heard Xiao Yao say these words, they all burst into laughter, and Xiao Yao continued.


    "I''m just a little more distinctive than others, and it''s more memorable to people, why do you hate me so much, Xiao Yao, I just want to sit quietly and listen to the teacher''s lectures, after class I also wanted to leave quietly, but you guys, not only did my seat become a garbage dump for recycling every day, but also empty bottles of fruit cores flew over me, my clothes turned into colorful mud clothes, and my forehead was also transformed into a dragon every day. Corner!"


    Xiao Yao had no resentment, no excitement, and no hatred. He just used a normal heart to explain the facts in ordinary language. Except for a few classmates who heard Xiao Yao, all of them blushed and lowered their heads. Yes, Xiao Yao just sat there quietly and did nothing to feel sorry for them. Shao for such a big opinion, every day looking for trouble with Xiao Yao.


    "Don''t you get used to me sitting so quietly and leaving so quietly, do you think I''m bullying? You just want to scold and fight, right? Well, from now on, who is throwing things around? On my seat, or throw it on me, whoever throws it at me will find someone, if I throw it back ten times, I will scold it, I will beat it, and you can let it go. I will never let anyone bully me in the future!"


    The whole class was silent, even Teacher Chen was silent, shocking Xiao Yao''s change in his heart. Xiao Yao walked back to his seat, picked up the textbook and looked at it.


    As time passed, Xiao Yao''s speech on the podium was like a gust of wind, blowing to every corner of the campus, which was the beginning of her changing cowardly image in the eyes of others. Some people are waking up, if they are attacked by unknown people, they will swallow their anger and stand up to resist; while some people are disdainful at Xiao Yao''s behavior, thinking that Xiao Yao is bluffing and has been bullied by others for almost two years. Only then did I think of resisting who believed; some people were watching.


    During the break of the third class, Zhang Mingming walked up to Xiao Yao and wanted to speak, but turned around and walked a few steps and then turned to face Xiao Yao, going back and forth several times. Xiao Yao looked at the book and couldn''t stand it any longer. He closed the book and raised his head to say to Zhang Mingming.


    "Student Zhang Mingming, just tell me if you have anything, don''t walk around and disturb my reading!" Xiao Yao didn''t touch the textbook since he dropped out of school, so now whenever he has time, he will flip through the textbook and do the questions. Her brain is easy to use now, she can basically memorize it after reading it once, and she can draw inferences from other exercises.


    When Zhang Mingming heard Xiao Yao ask him, he scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said to Xiao Yao with a blushing face.


    "Student Xiao Yao, it''s almost time for lunch. I want to invite you to a luxurious restaurant for dinner as an apology!"


    The luxury restaurant that Zhang Mingming mentioned is the second floor of the school canteen. The school cafeteria is divided into three floors. The first floor is an ordinary restaurant for the public, and the meals are cheap and affordable; the second floor is a luxury restaurant. Most students with money and background choose the second floor with a symbolic identity. The meals are definitely incomparable to the restaurants on the first floor. The five-star chef is in charge. The dishes are rich in color, aroma and flavor. Of course, the price is not cheap. There are several on the first floor.


    Xiao Yao originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Zhang Mingming''s hopeful eyes, he looked at Xiao Yao carefully, for fear that Xiao Yao would refuse his invitation.


    "good!"


    "Well, that''s fine, I''ll wait for you after class!" Zhang Mingming said and ran away, for fear that Xiao Yao would go back on his words. The classmates in the class thought whether Zhang Mingming fell in love with Xiao Yao and then pursued her. Zhang Mingming didn''t know what happened. It''s just that Yuan Linghua and her three little followers stared at Xiao Yao with resentful eyes.


    For Xiao Yao, the time for the fourth class passed quickly. After packing up and leaving, Zhang Mingming ran in front of her seat.


    "Xiao Yao, are you ready? Let''s go!"

 Chapter 35： Shock in a luxury restaurant

    The two walked out of the classroom and headed towards the cafeteria. Perhaps their words in the morning made many classmates curious, and they were questioned and argued by classmates on the way. The two quickly arrived at the luxury restaurant on the second floor. The luxury restaurant is indeed very luxurious, with European-style crystal chandeliers, a red tempered glass and veneer solid wood dining table for four people, and a white leather sofa to sit on. The bright yellow light shines on people coming and going. It is a beautiful scenery for handsome men and beautiful women. Xiao Yao was sighing. He was so ugly that he came to eat here, which really added a gray color to the scenery. When the people in the restaurant saw Xiao Yao, they exaggerated and shouted.


    "Ghost!" This restaurant is a bit romantic, isn''t the lighting bright, bright yellow with dark yellow, Xiao Yao''s face is a little scary under the light.


    "Hey, Lin Yuying, please see clearly, this is a person, Xiao Yao from the second year of high school!" Zhang Mingming shouted, he usually eats here, so most of the people who know this place are familiar. Lin Yuying is from class B of high two, before You will also say hello when you see them.


    "Yo, Zhang Mingming, you mean that ugly Xiao Yao? She came here to eat, it''s a joke, who doesn''t know that Xiao Yao is a poor ghost in the whole school, does she have the money to come here for dinner? It takes her half a month to eat here. Can she afford the food? Hmph, don''t say I look down on her!" Lin Yuying looked at Xiao Yao contemptuously and said.


    "You, can''t I invite Xiao Yao to dinner?" Before today, Zhang Mingming might have treated Xiao Yao like Lin Yuying, but after contacting Xiao Yao today, he was very touched. She doesn''t like to talk, but she never provokes trouble. No, even eating a meal now will be laughed at, but this meal was brought over by Xiao Yao, and Zhang Mingming felt guilty.


    "Did you invite her to dinner? Haha, I laughed so hard, you were able to eat food in front of this ugly bastard. Zhang Mingming, don''t tell me that you liked her. I remember when you went out with us yesterday, you said Sooner or later, Senior Zi Zhe will get rid of Xiao Yao, then you will see her jokes, how do you know that Senior Zi Zhe has dumped her, you take advantage of it, haha..." Lin Yuying smiled brightly, and everyone in the restaurant was there Looking at the pen to see this lively.


    "You, you are going too far!" Zhang Mingming almost jumped up and started a fight, but was pulled away by Xiao Yao.


    "Let''s find a place to eat!"


    "But, but, she..."


    "Okay, if the dog bites you, you want to bite back, don''t be afraid of the dog''s hair!" Zhang Mingming laughed when he heard her words, and his anger disappeared, and followed Xiao Yao to the position by the window Start ordering meals.


    At this time, the box next to them is a group of four. This kind of box can''t see or hear anything inside, but the people inside can see and hear the people outside. Xiao Yao''s inner strength was deep in ancient times, and he could be 100 meters away. He heard what people were whispering, but now Xiao Yao had no inner strength, so he couldn''t hear the conversation in the box. At this moment, the group of four in the box heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "''Could it be that the dog bites you, you want to bite it back, don''t be afraid of biting the dog hair''. Haha..." Feng Chengyue laughed, "When did Xiao Yao become so humorous!"


    "It''s really bad that she said it, saying that people are dogs!" Zi Zhe still had that sunny smile.


    Jian Jingyi also laughed without exaggeration, and the person who rarely had a smile on Shangguan Fei''s resolute face also laughed.


    "Zhe, have you heard about the sophomore class F in the morning!" Feng Chengyue laughed enough, and continued to chat, "Tell me, did Xiao Yao really get stimulated yesterday, first broke up with Zhe, then today The two classmates who wanted to smash Xiao Yao in the morning were smashed and injured, and the classmate who was smashed apologized to Xiao Yao, and then choked with their head teacher, so angry that the class Ren of Class F could not speak, and finally came a tough Announcing. It''s like a completely different person!"


    "Well, I also heard about this. Just now, Zhang Mingming was the one who wanted to smash Xiao Yao but was injured. Hey, look, they all ate together!" Jian Jingyi started chatting about other people''s gossip.


    "I heard that Zhang Mingming hates Xiao Yao the most. Every day when he comes, the first thing he does is throw garbage at Xiao Yao''s place. But now, I don''t understand this Zhang Mingming, he has already apologized, how can he still Please invite Xiao Yao to dinner? I won''t really tell that classmate, he is chasing Xiao Yao? I think his head is really smashed!" Feng Chengyue said while holding a big chicken leg.


    "Yue, you''re so funny. How can he like an ugly person like Xiao Yao? Anyway, his company ranks among the top 10 big companies in Xiangjiang City. What kind of woman can''t find it?" Zi Zhe held a piece of abalone in disdain. said.


    "Don''t look at people through the cracks in the door!" Shangguan Fei poked the shell of a big prawn.


    The other three looked at Shangguan Fei at the same time. After he came from the capital, he seldom spoke to others, let alone Xiao Yao. Could this not make the three of them curious.


    "I''m waiting to collect the money from the bet yesterday!" Shangguan Fei said again without looking at the other three.


    "Yes, that Zhe, looking at this situation, are you sure?" Feng Chengyue said cautiously, afraid that Zi Zhe would smash the plate over.


    "Then you can be sure, she used to like it..." Before Zi Zhe''s saying that he liked me, he was interrupted by the noise from outside.


    It turned out to be like this, Xiao Yao and Zhang Mingming were eating, and a female classmate insulted Xiao Yao loudly, and the whole restaurant could hear it.


    "I said, some people are so shameless. They were dumped by classmate Zi Zhe, and they immediately hooked up with another one. Then don''t look at how she looks!" A woman seemed to be chatting with a friend, but her voice was loud. The whole restaurant could hear her, because she herself is a loud, high-decibel voice. Xiao Yao sat there indifferently and ate quietly, but Zhang Mingming wanted to stand up again to reason, but Xiao Yao stopped him and told him to eat quietly and listen quietly. The two girls next to her were talking softly.


    "Hey, I also heard about it this morning. Yesterday, classmate Zi Zhe broke up with Xiao Yao, saying that he couldn''t bear seeing her face!"


    "You heard about it this morning, I knew it last night!"


    "Really? Where did you get the news, so fast?"


    "I went to the campus forum last night and saw it there. The forum said that Zi Zhe dumped Xiao Yao at the Xingxing Cafe at the entrance of the school!"


    "Dump her early, good morning, or Xia Weiliang will have to eat for a long time. Xia Xuemei is the real girlfriend of Zi Zhe. Before they wanted to tease Xiao Yao, Xia Xuemei agreed to let Xiao Yao be Zi Zhe''s girlfriend temporarily. In fact, it is to be their maid!"

 Chapter 36： shock (1)

    "Haha, I''m dying of laughter, she still thinks she''s Zi Zhe''s girlfriend, every time Zi Zhe they want to eat, they ask her to buy it, but buying a lot of them makes her exhausted!"


    "Then you don''t understand. With Xiao Yao''s love for Zi Zhe, she would be willing to ask her to die!"


    "Hey, is it that exaggerated? To be honest, I also like classmate Zi Zhe. If Xia Weiliang was not his real girlfriend, I would go after him, but I don''t want to die!"


    "So, that Xiao Yao is stupid!" Xiao Yao in the distance raised the corner of his mouth. She was really stupid before, but she is no longer stupid now. She is now in her forties. How could she be right? Talking about **** love with a little furry child.


    "Oh, tell me, how can a tall and handsome boy like Zi Zhe be so sunny, how can he want an ugly guy as his girlfriend, right, so that ugly guy really deserves to be dumped!" It was the girl who just spoke loudly. Zhang Mingming was a little angry, who is this person, he is fat, and he is not more prettier than Xiao Yao, why do you say Xiao Yao, if you want to stand up and be stopped by Xiao Yao, the girl keeps talking.


    "A handsome boy like classmate Zi Zhe is only worthy of schoolgirl Xia Weiliang. Xuemei Xia has to be talented, good-looking, and status. It''s not like someone who doesn''t look at whether he is worthy or not. , Toad wants to eat swan meat, fortunately, now classmate Zi Zhe is reining in his horse!"


    In the box, Zi Zhe''s face was as dark as it was dark.


    "Haha...Zhe, is this another of your admirers, Zi Zhe on the left, Zi Zhe on the right!" Feng Chengyue joked with Zi Zhe. "However, who is the rumor that Zhe got rid of Xiao Yao? Zhe, it can''t be you, right?" Feng Cheng became more suspicious, knowing that there were only six of them, and Xiao Yao would definitely not spread it. Such rumors.


    "How could it be me, am I the one who reverses black and white?" Zi Zhe said angrily.


    "Haha, I''m not worried about the means you used for my car? It''s really not you?" Feng Chengyue looked at Zi Zhe suspiciously again.


    "No matter how much I want your car, I will win in an open and honest way!" Zi Zhe stood up and wanted to catch Feng Chengyue.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m not questioning you, I just can''t figure it out, just ask!" Feng Cheng jumped away from his claws.


    Outside the box, that girl.


    "Oh, I''m still eating with relish. When I see someone eating here, I''m sick of it. I also heard that classmate Zi Zhe vomits every time he sees her. Fortunately, he... ah, ah, who did it!" The girl stood up and shouted in a panic. The original high-decibel voice became a loudspeaker. Even if the luxurious restaurant on the second floor was more than 400 square meters, it made the classmates around her deafening.


    In the box, Jian Jingyi was shocked and dropped a piece of pork on the ground, even Shangguan Fei watched in stunned eyes. The other two had their backs facing each other and didn''t know anything. They were just wondering what was wrong with them, but Feng Chengyue couldn''t help but dangled his hands in front of them, but there was no response.


    "Hey, what happened to the two of you?" Feng Chengyue asked loudly.


    "Fei, did you just see clearly?"


    "See clearly!"


    "Did you read it wrong?"


    "With my 2.0 vision, I can never see it wrong!"


    "Hey, what are you two talking about?"


    Outside the box.


    Hearing her screams, they all looked at her, oh my god, a bamboo chopstick was inserted straight into her high-grade bone china bowl, penetrating the bottom, but the bowl was not broken, not even a little crack, who Such a good effort.


    "Ah, who, who, stand up?" the fat girl shouted again.


    "It''s me!" I saw that Xiao Yao was full and was wiping his mouth with a napkin.


    "What do you mean, Xiao Yao!" The girl still couldn''t understand the situation, but when the others saw this, they immediately moved away from the girl. It was a joke. The chopsticks flew directly from the left side to the right side by the window. The distance of seventeen or eighteen meters, no one was hurt in the middle, and there was no crack in this bowl. From now on, they didn''t want to offend Xiao Yao.


    "If you don''t kneel down and apologize, I will pay for another bowl like this. This is a high-grade bone china bowl I bought for 3,000 yuan. For the sake of seeing us as classmates, I will forgive you. You know, you are now But there is no schoolmate Zi Zhe to support!" Tongwei''s breath sounded, where is this strange thing, it''s okay to not see the situation clearly, you have to kneel and apologize, and you should live.


    Xiao Yao has come over in a hurry, the classmates all gave way to Xiao Yao and stayed away from Xiao Yao, only Zhang Mingming followed behind Xiao Yao.


    "Hey, classmate, you''re going too far, ah, Xiao Yao knelt down and apologized for just one bowl. You think beautiful!" Zhang Mingming took a step forward.


    "Ah, classmate Zhang Mingming, you''re talking to me!" As soon as the girl''s words came out, everyone in the restaurant burst into laughter. Did the girl classmate know the current situation? The classmates really guessed right. It was the fat girl who saw Zhang Mingming walking towards her and was imagining that Zhang Mingming would give her roses, but of course she didn''t hear what Zhang Mingming said.


    "You..." Zhang Mingming didn''t know how many times he was so angry that he jumped, Xiao Yao stopped him again.


    "I said this classmate, were you not eating just now, but a big dung? Your mouth is full of stench!" Xiao Yao said sarcastically.


    "Haha..." The people in the restaurant laughed again, and what they said was really appropriate.


    "Xiao Yao, how dare you talk to me like this, you are a poor man with no background, do you know who my father is? My father is the cousin of the brother-in-law of the secretary of the municipal government mayor Liu!"


    "Come on, come on, just say that your family is a relative to that Mayor Liu''s secretary, you need to say a lot!" Xiao Yao picked his ears and waved his hand again, seeing Xiao Yao''s movements, The people around laughed again, and even despised this girl. In this luxurious restaurant, apart from Xiao Yao, no one had a better identity than her, and they even showed their identity here.


    "Since you know that you haven''t apologized, I''ll consider you!" Just thinking about it, without kowtowing to apologize for my porcelain bowl, don''t think I''ll let her go, the female classmate thought excitedly.


    "Oh, I''m so scared. By the way, this classmate, who are you?" Xiao Yao patted his chest to express his fear.


    "You don''t even know who I am? The health committee member of Class C of Senior Two is me, Wu Meilian!" Wu Meilian said arrogantly, she was a class leader.

 Chapter 37： shock (2)

    "Oh, it is said that there is an amazing health committee member in class C. He grabs the classmates in the class to pick up the garbage several times a day to clean up. It turns out that it is my shameless classmate. I have been looking forward to it for a long time!" Wu Meilian accepted Xiao Yao, "Compliment!" But Xiao Yao Shake the next sentence.


    "But I see that your face is fat and round, and your skin is quite thick, so I don''t understand why you call me shameless?" Xiao Yao thought and wondered.


    "Ha, ha..." The surrounding classmates burst out laughing again, Wu Meilian is not just "I have no face!" Well.


    In the box, Feng Chengyue just picked up the white porcelain cup and took a sip of water. Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, he sprayed all of them on the opposite Jian Jingyi''s face, and Jian Jingyi''s face turned black.


    "Haha... This Xiao Yao is getting more and more interesting!"


    "Xiao Yao, you are too arrogant!" Wu Meilian pointed at Xiao Yao with her fat finger, her round face flushed with anger.


    "I''m just arrogant. What''s the matter? I, Xiao Yao, didn''t recruit you, didn''t provoke you, and I didn''t even know you, so I was scolded by you with a stinky mouth, so I only allowed you to set fire and not allow me to light the lamp? Ah. Also At one point, I don''t allow anyone to point fingers at me!" Xiao Yao changed his laid-back attitude and said sternly, patted Wu Meilian''s arm lightly and patted her hand down.


    "Who am I dumped and who is dumped by me has nothing to do with you. You have a classmate Zi Zhe on the left and Zi Zhe on the right. If you like him, you should confess to him. Now I broke up with him, see if you have this Luck made him choose you to be his girlfriend, don''t bite people like a mad dog. There is one more thing!" Xiao Yao''s clear and sharp eyes swept around the surroundings and then looked at Wu Meilian''s eyes and said calmly.


    "That, yes, me, Xiao, Yao, Shao, De, Zi, Zhe!" The whole restaurant was quiet for a moment, and they all thought that their ears had misheard. If it was Zi Zhe who threw Xiao Yao, then they all thought it was normal. But if it was this ugly Xiao Yao who slapped classmate Zi Zhe, who would believe it? He must have misheard, right and wrong, but one misunderstanding, two mishearings, it is impossible for more than 100 people in the restaurant You must have heard it all wrong. Xiao Yao''s clear and loud voice was still echoing throughout the restaurant, while Wu Meilian was dumbfounded. She wanted to point her finger at Xiao Yao again, but her arm couldn''t move. She was a little scared now and didn''t dare to speak.


    "And you guys, if you like classmate Zi Zhe, then go after him. Whoever you like and who doesn''t has nothing to do with me, Xiao Yao, one or both will trouble me. I reiterate that I don''t like that scumbag man Zi Zhe. Why don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can go to your classmate Zi Zhe for confirmation, but I don''t know if he is happy to answer you!"


    Zi Zhe, who was in the box, was so angry that his face was ashen, his hands clenched into fists, and his blue veins burst out. Don''t look at his gentle and introverted appearance, it''s a volcanic mountain, and the other three goods should stay away quickly, but don''t suffer any unwarranted disasters. With a bang, the high-end vase on the dining table shattered.


    "Xiao Yao, you are slandering Senior Zi Zhe. Who do you think you are!" Well, I don''t know which silly girl is fighting for Zi Zhe.


    After she finished speaking, she smashed the bowl she had not finished eating at Xiao Yao. The other classmates beside her had no time to stop her behavior. All of them could only watch the thick bowl fly towards Xiao Yao. The girls screamed, and some classmates closed their eyes and dared not look at it because they were afraid of blood, because they were afraid to see Xiao Yao''s head smashed by a bowl, but there was no such scene of bloodshed, only "Bang!" There was a sound of a broken bowl, and then there was silence.


    The classmate with his eyes closed was strangely quiet. Why didn''t he call an ambulance? With curiosity and fear, he opened his eyes a little, wow, his eyes were immediately rounded, and he saw a bowl of debris on the floor. There is also a chopstick stuck at the bottom of the bowl. Who is performing the drama of the hero saving the beauty? Oh, no, it''s the hero saving the ugly girl Xiao Yao. The classmate next to Lala asked, I don''t know, and then ask others, no You know, what''s going on here? In fact, it was like this. At the moment when the bowl flew over, Xiao Yao quickly moved to pick up the chopsticks inserted into Wu Meilian''s rice bowl, pulled them out, and let the chopsticks fly straight to the bottom of the bowl in mid-air, and then returned to the original Standing in the position, Xiao Yao did these actions for just 1 second, the table was 1 meter away from Xiao Yao, except for the nearest students Wu Meilian and Zhang Mingming, who felt Xiao Yao''s proximity to the table at that moment. Feng, the others didn''t even know that Xiao Yao had moved.


    Wu Meilian was really frightened, and regretted provoking Xiao Yao. She can''t move her right arm now, only Xiao Yao patted her just now. what to do?


    Zhang Mingming''s original intention to invite Xiao Yao to dinner was to apologize, but now his eyes are full of admiration and admiration. The legendary martial arts master, Zhang Mingming couldn''t help touching the back of his injured head. It seems that this morning he was showing mercy. He taught him a little lesson, otherwise his head would be like that bowl.


    The expressions of the group of four in the box can be described as wonderful. The four-person hall had been staring at Xiao Yao since the beginning of the noise. The people in the hall did not see the action of shooting chopsticks and breaking the bowl, but they were seen. It was because they saw it. They would be shocked, because what they saw was Xiao Yao''s figure swaying, and then they heard the shards of the porcelain bowl scattered in the air like fireworks. Feng Chengyue was stunned. He opened his mouth to fit an egg. He stared at his big eyes like a fool who couldn''t think. Zi Zhe also seemed to be acupuncture points. He stood motionless. His eyes stared blankly in Xiao Yao''s direction, and Jian Jingyi and Shangguanfei had been in a daze once. This time it was a little better, but Shangguanfei''s face showed the ecstasy of finding a long-lost lover, his eyes were so ecstatic ''s hot. In fact, Shangguan Fei is keen on martial arts fighting, so when he saw such a neat skill, he wanted to practice his skills with her. Jian Jingyi was stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he made a certain determination.


    After a while, Feng Cheng seemed to be back to normal.


    "Zhe, am I dreaming? You let me pinch and see if it hurts!"


    "Fuck you!" Zi Zhe''s face darkened, he pushed Feng Cheng Yue, and Feng Cheng fell down on the sofa chair.


    "Who, who shot the chopsticks?" The silly girl looked around to look for the "hero!" Although she was scared for a while, she was not convinced that someone would save Xiao Yao.


    "It''s me!" Xiao Yao''s loud and firm voice resounded in this quiet hall, Xiao Yao walked to Wu Meilian''s dining table with unhurried steps, picked up the chopsticks that Wu Meilian had just eaten, and repeatedly looked at the image It was the same as occupying it. At this time, Wu Meilian took a few steps back, not daring to stop Xiao Yao from taking her Wulin double-headed sterling silver chopsticks worth two thousand yuan. Xiao Yao tutted a few times in his heart, this Wu Meilian is really rich, 3,000 yuan for a bowl and 2,000 yuan for a pair of chopsticks.

 Chapter 38： ask for leave

    "If you attack me personally next time, it''s not as simple as just shooting the bowl!" Xiao Yao paused, and with a flick of his hand, the chopsticks flew towards the silly girl, and passed by her left ear, shooting Entering the hard wall behind, all the chopsticks disappeared, and only one centimeter or so of the chopstick head could be seen, and it was deliberately left by Xiao Yao, "It shot into your head!"


    After Xiao Yao finished saying this, no matter how others reacted, Zhang Mingming walked directly through the crowd and walked towards the door.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of various bowls, chopsticks and various heavy objects in their hands falling to the ground, the group was frozen in motion.


    When they got downstairs, Xiao Yao said to Zhang Mingming, who was still in a dizzy state, "Thank you for inviting me to dinner. You should go back to the classroom first. I''ll go to the principal''s office!" After speaking, Xiao Yao went straight to the principal''s office, while Zhang Mingming After a while, I woke up and looked around, looking for Xiao Yao, but I didn''t see it, only to find out that I was already on the road, and now I don''t understand how I got here, what about Xiao Yao?


    Then again, after Xiao Yao left the luxury restaurant, some of his classmates woke up first, then screamed and ran to the chopsticks on the wall, muttering, "This, this is really incredible. Now, I have decided that from tonight, Xiao Yao will be my most admired idol!" A classmate who likes martial arts novels said that he likes those heroes with strong martial arts the most, because of Xiao Yaolu''s hand, Xiao Yao is not a hero with strong martial arts, but also a person with martial arts background, so he decided to worship her.


    "Hey, why can''t these chopsticks be pulled out!" A classmate tried to pull out the chopsticks, but he did not pull out the chopsticks with all his strength.


    "Hey, why don''t you pull it out? It''s good to stay here as a souvenir. This is evidence of a miracle!"


    "That''s right!"


    The others also woke up one by one, and also ran to look at the chopsticks, except for two people. One is Wu Meilian and the other is that silly girl. After they both woke up, they both collapsed to the ground and no one helped them.


    Wu Meilian was in a cold sweat all over her body, and she was terrified. She was just a poisonous mouth. Xiao Yao, who was so ugly, could be Zi Zhe''s girlfriend. She was a hundred times more beautiful than Xiao Yao, so she couldn''t be Zi Zhe''s girlfriend. After hearing that Xiao Yao was dumped, he wanted to vent his jealousy and hatred towards Xiao Yao for the past three months, so he scolded Xiao Yao, but now that he knew that Xiao Yao couldn''t be the weak and bully he used to be, he vowed never to provoke Xiao again. Shake it, as for this immobile hand, go to the medical office where it was learned.


    While the other silly X girl was paralyzed all over her body, her eyes seemed to be poisoned, and they were all vicious and resentful. She hated Xiao Yao for letting her lose face in front of so many people, so she had to think of a way to bring Xiao Yao down, obviously she forgot Xiao Yao''s warning just now. Later, under the instigation of intentional people, intentionally or unintentionally, she made irreversible actions, which even caused her family''s business to go bankrupt and her parents to divorce. She was blamed and resented by her parents and all her relatives, and she was ruined and penniless. , and finally came to the point where he lived by selling himself. Of course, these are all later stories.


    The liveliness of the luxury restaurant did not affect Xiao Yao''s footsteps. At this time, she walked to the sign that read the office of the principal''s office, raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Boom, boom..." Xiao Yao heard a thick and deep middle-aged man after a while. the sound of.


    "Please come in!"


    Xiao Yao opened the door and walked into the principal''s room. The space was eighteen square meters. There was a three-person long leather black sofa on the right wall, a single sofa on each side, a glass coffee table in front of the sofa, and a coffee table on the coffee table. There is a high-end crystal ashtray, and there is a reddish-brown desk in front of the window. Some simple accessories are placed on the table. In front of the desk, a person is wearing a high-end black suit, his hair is not messy, he is burying his head in reviewing documents, and he hears a voice.


    "Who are you? Do you have anything to do with me?" Principal Zhu asked suspiciously at the girl with a half birthmark on her face.


    "Principal Zhu, I''m here to ask you for leave!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Please go to your head teacher to ask for leave, why did you ask me for a leave of absence! Go out!" Principal Zhu said sternly.


    "The eyes are covered with red threads, the eyelids are swollen, the lips are a little dark, and the complexion is pale and bloodless, and I often have nightmares these past few nights, isn''t it, Principal Zhu!" Principal Zhu heard Xiao Yao pointing out his state of the past few days , I was a little stunned, and when I heard Xiao Yao''s rhetorical question, he nodded subconsciously, and when he came back, he was shocked, how did Xiao Yao know that he had nightmares these days, no one but his wife knew about it, not even his children. .


    "how do you know?"


    "Not only do I know, I also know the reason for your nightmares, and I will relieve you of them!"


    "How do I get rid of it?" Principal Zhu asked eagerly. In the past few days, he has been tortured by nightmares because of lack of sleep, tea and rice are not fragrant, work is also sluggish, and he has no eye medicine.


    "Principal Zhu, I will ask for two days off tomorrow, please approve. Of course, if you do not approve, I am also very willing to relieve your worries!" Xiao Yao said respectfully with a little threat.


    "Hehe, you kid will threaten me again. Which class are you from? Why didn''t you ask your head teacher for leave?" Zhu Xiao said it was a little fake not to be angry, but this kid obviously caught him who was eager to relieve the nightmare. Painful foot, approved, two days off, not approved, she owes her a favor for getting rid of the nightmare for you, and in the end she was not allowed to grant her leave, but what he wondered was, how did this child skip the class teacher and ask him for leave directly I''m here, so I asked Xiao Yao.


    "I''m Xiao Yao from Class F of the second year of high school. Because I have a conflict with the head teacher, I''m definitely not allowed to lie to him, so I just bypassed our head teacher and came to you, please forgive me!" Xiao Yao was a little embarrassed Said, after all, she is a bit of a big deal.


    Principal Zhu heard that she was Xiao Yao, a sophomore in high school. He vaguely remembered that there was a student who looked like this. Gao Ying School had high tuition fees, but the teachers were top-notch. The child''s family was poor, and the child''s grandfather and Director Zi Zhang''s father has a little friendship, and he entered this school through Chairman Zi paying a little tuition and miscellaneous fees, and I heard that this child is the first in every exam, but it seems that Chen Qiming, the head teacher of Class F in the second year of high school, can''t see that this child is in the first place. One, every time he finds fault with this child, he pointed out Chen Qiming, but he did not change it after repeated teachings. In the next meeting, he will still say that this child is wrong, and he is not talking about anything.


    "Oh, your head teacher is Chen Qiming. What kind of conflict is there between you and the head teacher!" Principal Zhu was a little puzzled by how Chen Qiming and his head teacher brought the students.

 Chapter 39： Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao worship Xiao Yao as the boss

    "Oh, Principal Zhu, this is a long story, I won''t tell you in detail, and I don''t want to arrange what our head teacher is not, people will know in the future!" In the future, he will clean up him in order to report that he fell into trouble in his previous life. Well. Xiao Yao was over forty years old in her heart, and now she wanted her to speak childishly, and her whole body had goosebumps. Principal Zhu is in his forties. He also has a daughter as big as Xiao Yao. His daughter acts like a spoiled child to him every day. It is said that Xiao Yao only has grandparents and no other relatives. soft. Principal Zhu, Xiao Yao is only fifteen years old, and he was originally a child.


    "Okay, I won''t ask you the reason, I''ve approved your fake, you go back first!" He was embarrassed to ask Xiao Yao when his nightmare would be lifted. Of course, Xiao Yao still thanked Principal Zhu for approving the fake so readily, and of course ruled out her threat, so Xiao Yao also readily gave him a way to relieve him.


    "Principal Zhu, do you have cinnabar in your house?"


    "Zhu Sha, yes, you ask this?" Principal Zhu asked suspiciously.


    "These few days, before you go to bed at night, put cinnabar on your eyebrows, you can stop the occurrence of nightmares in the past few days, but to completely relieve it, you will have to wait until Saturday. I will go to your house to see it!" When he said this There was a chill on Xiao Yao''s body. A man in his forties had something red and bright between his brows. He could be funny how he looked at it. Haha, Xiao Yao laughed in his heart. And Principal Zhu is also furious. As a mature man with a successful career, he has a little cinnabar between his eyebrows, and he will not let people laugh when he speaks out.


    "Xiao Yao, you''re not joking with me, right?" Principal Zhu asked suspiciously.


    "Principal Zhu, you are the principal and I am a student. Can I joke with you? If this doesn''t work, you can have the opportunity to punish me. I can''t run in this school, don''t you think?"


    "Okay, I''ll trust you for a while!" Principal Zhu still had doubts, but Xiao Yao said so, and it makes sense that she could play him. After all, he has been haunted by nightmares for more than a month, and he went to the hospital to see him. It didn''t work, the main thing was that Xiao Yao could tell at a glance that he was having nightmares, unless he went to the hospital and was seen by her or heard from his wife, which was impossible. You can only try it with Xiao Yao''s method, otherwise, if this continues, the body will collapse and the spirit will collapse.


    "Okay, Principal Zhu, I''ll go back to class first, goodbye Principal!" Xiao Yao said goodbye to Principal Zhu.


    Xiao Yao returned to the classroom, many male classmates greeted Xiao Yao with unprecedented enthusiasm, and two female classmates occasionally greeted Xiao Yao, Yuan Linghua and her little follower Lin Yueyue, Gou Juhua and others. Seeing Xiao Yao, Chu Huilan shook her head in disdain. Xiao Yao also saw Yuan Linghua flashing hatred, but Xiao Yao didn''t take it to heart. There were a bunch of male students in the corner, and the one in the middle was student Zhang Mingming who was vividly telling the story of the luxury restaurant, "You know, Xiao Yao just flicked his chopsticks like that, wow, those chopsticks are like rockets. Just like the launch, with a chirp, it flew straight over the top of the classmates'' heads, guess what, then what happened?" Xiao shook his brows with a few drops of cold sweat, this Zhang Mingming is too exaggerated, and he has no internal strength yet, and the injection of chopsticks was also helped by Xiao Yuling. busy.


    "How is it, how is it, tell me quickly!" the male classmate asked eagerly.


    "Well, then I''m thirsty!" Uncle Zhang Mingming waited for others to serve him.


    "Come on, I''ll give you water, and tell me when you''re done!"


    "The chopsticks were nailed directly into the copper wall and the iron wall, and all of them were submerged. The whole restaurant was stupid, and several of them were scared to the point of urinating. I threw the plate away, scrambled to snap the chopsticks down, and wanted to keep a souvenir. What a pity!"


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get the chopsticks. It is said that the chopsticks were taken away by Shangguan Fei of the group of four!"


    "How could I miss such a wonderful encounter? Why didn''t I go to a luxury restaurant for dinner today, why would I go to a high-end western restaurant outside the campus!" A male classmate patted his head in pain.


    "Me too, why did I just want to eat alone with my girlfriend today!" Another male classmate said regretfully.


    "Xiao Yao is now a martial arts master!" said a male classmate who liked Xiaoao Jianghu''s novels.


    "I''ve decided!" Zhang Mingming suddenly stood up and said.


    "What did you decide?" the students asked curiously


    "I''ve decided to recognize Xiao Yao as my Zhang Mingming''s boss. Boss..." Zhang Mingming stood up and turned his head just to see Xiao Yao standing behind them, so he immediately changed his tune and started calling him the boss.


    "Student Zhang Mingming, weren''t you the boss of the class before? Who is your name now? Who is your boss, please don''t mistake him?" Xiao Yao walked to his seat and sat down, picked up the textbook and started reading.


    "Boss, from today on, oh, if not from now on me, you will be my Zhang Mingming''s boss!" Zhang Mingming said firmly


    "Student Zhang Mingming, I have no plans to accept my younger brother. You can do whatever you like!" Xiao Yao waved his hand to Zhang Mingming.


    "Oh no, classmate Xiao Yao, did I always bully you in the past, and now you have an opinion on me, so it''s not enough for me to apologize to you." Zhang Mingming suddenly said seriously, then bowed his head and bowed to apologize to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao Shao classmate, I apologize to you for my previous behavior, please forgive my previous ignorance!"


    "Okay, Zhang Mingming, I accept your apology!" Zhang Mingming''s eyes lit up, his eyes rolled, and he said to Xiao Yao with a hippie smile,


    "Since you have forgiven me, can you accept me as a younger brother? I promise that I will definitely be sincere to the boss in the future. Boss, you let me go to the knife mountain and get off the oil pan. I will never say a word, and obey absolutely without any complaints!" Zhang Mingming used He made several absolutes to show his determination to recognize Xiao Yao as the boss. Later, it proved that Zhang Mingming has an absolute vision.


    Xiao Yao thought about it, he will rarely be in school in the future, and there are many things that must be done by his classmates. It is better to ask Zhang Mingming. His family is rich and popular in the class. It will be much better for him to do things. .


    "Okay, you don''t need to go up the Knife Mountain if you don''t have a frying pan. You just need to bring me a month''s worth of breakfast!"


    "Boss, just accept it..." Zhang Mingming wanted to say that he was the boss, so would you accept me as the younger brother, but it stopped, no, just now Xiao Yao meant that he had agreed to accept him as the younger brother, and immediately jumped his feet happily and said. "Boss, you agree to be my boss!"

 Chapter 40： Auctioning wild ginseng on someone elses site

    "Well, don''t forget breakfast for a month!"


    "Okay, don''t talk about breakfast for a month, I''ll pack your breakfast in the future!" Zhang Mingming said.


    "Xiao Yao, please accept me too. I also apologize to you for my rude behavior in the past!" Ding Hao appeared out of nowhere, and three black lines appeared on Xiao Yao''s forehead. He is a male pet.


    Zhang Mingming was unhappy, "Hey, Ding Hao, why are you robbing me for the boss. The boss has already accepted me!" Well, another neurotic person knows that Xiao Yao is the boss, but he doesn''t know. I thought they were fighting for a woman, but they were indeed fighting for a woman, but they were fighting to be this woman''s younger brother.


    "Okay, Zhang Mingming!" Xiao Yao stopped Zhang Mingming''s words and deeds, turned to Ding Hao and said, "Ding Hao, are you sure?" The approval of land planning projects must be approved by the director of the Construction Bureau. Khan, Xiao Yao accepted Ding Hao as his younger brother to take advantage of his father. Guys, don''t get me wrong.


    "Well, I''m pretty sure!"


    "Okay, from now on, the two of you are the people Xiao Yao wants to protect. If anyone bullies you, I, Xiao Yao, will be the first to be inaccurate, and then I will beat them down!"


    "Hey, boss, it should be our two big men to protect you. It''s a man''s duty to protect women. How can you be so embarrassed to let you protect our two big men!" Zhang Mingming scratched his head and said embarrassedly, although Xiao Yaoluo passed today He knew that Xiao Yao might be someone with high martial arts skills, but he was too embarrassed to let her be protected by a woman, let alone who could bully him.


    "Okay, class is over, let''s sit down!"


    "Yes, boss!" The two said in unison.


    In an afternoon class, except for Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao occasionally playing tricks on Xiao Yao, there was basically no trouble to find Xiao Yao. After school at 14:30 in the afternoon, Xiao Yao went back to the rental house and took out a three-hundred-year-old wild ginseng from the jade bracelet space, which was the youngest in the space, and packed it. Xiao Yao planned to sell it and exchange it for the initial capital. After all, the current Xiao Yao did not have such a powerful and powerful family as the ancient Xiao Yao. After changing clothes, I packed a bag and went out to the big pharmacy.


    I haven''t visited Modern Street for 18 years. Xiao Yao is very active. If you get together, look at it. Although pedestrians avoid Xiao Yao with strange eyes, Xiao Yao doesn''t care about her. They are not her. Why should you mind. When it comes to Shijing Street, although it is not the most prosperous street in Xiangjiang City, it is the most famous street in Xiangjiang City, because all the centuries-old brands in Xiangjiang City have developed from this origin. Among them, the most famous century-old chain store in Xiangjiang City The headquarters of the pharmacy Baoren Pharmacy is also located here.


    Xiao Yao looked up and saw that this plaque was a royal gift from a certain emperor. There were five golden characters on it, "Bao Ren Pharmacy!" Xiao Yao strode into the pharmacy. , the smell of medicine is everywhere in the air, and the lobby is full of people buying medicine for medical treatment. Xiao Yao walked to the consultation desk, "Hello, this sister, I want to find the person in charge of the pharmacy!" The consultation lady was startled when she saw Xiao Yao''s raised face, but she was of good quality and quickly reacted. After all, there are all kinds of people in places like seeing a doctor and selling medicine. "Hello, do you have an appointment with our general manager?" the lady at the information desk asked politely.


    "Uh, no, but you can call and ask, I have a three-hundred-year-old wild ginseng, do you want it here?"


    "What, you have a three-hundred-year-old wild ginseng here?" the lady at the information desk shouted, and immediately covered her mouth again, and looked around, seeing a lot of people looking here, some of them wanted to move Step over here. The lady at the information desk put down her hand covering her mouth, lowered her head, and said softly to Xiao Yao, "Little sister, is what you said true? You are so young, where did you get wild ginseng, are you bluffing me? right?"


    "This sister, this is true, how dare I come to you to scare you at such a young age, isn''t it!" Xiao Yao bit his ear and said to this young lady, compared to the first meeting of other people, Xiao Yao Yao still has a good impression of her, she looks soft on the outside and tough on the inside, and a kind-hearted woman.


    After the lady at the information desk hung up the phone, she originally asked Xiao Yao to go to the office of the person in charge, but Xiao Yao asked to trade in the lobby on the first floor. Now Xiao Yao is chatting with her, waiting for the person in charge to come down. But the lady at the information desk didn''t know, just because the small talk this time had an impact on her life, because she met the noble person she was destined to meet.


    "Sister, my name is Xiao Yao, what''s your surname?"


    "My name is Liu Lixue!"


    "Nice name, how old are you, are you married?"


    "I have a boyfriend I get along with, and I plan to get married by the end of this year!"


    "Oh, congratulations!"


    Twenty minutes later, the person in charge came down, a man in his fifties with a big belly, squinting his eyes, as if he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Xiao Yao, this is our person in charge, President Zhang!"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I''m Xiao Yao!" Xiao Yao greeted Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang didn''t answer and asked directly.


    "The information desk just said that someone here wants to sell wild ginseng, is that you!"


    "Well, three hundred years old!"


    Mr. Zhang was a little surprised, but after all, he was the leader of a big company, and he quickly calmed down. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yao, who was young and had no one else to accompany him. , but was caught by Xiao Yaobu ??and knew the little abacus played by the surname Zhang, but he counted the wrong person.


    "Then show me first!"


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao took out a wooden box from his backpack, opened the wooden box, and a ginseng was inside. Mr. Zhang picked it up and looked at it. The wild ginseng was fresh with soil, with delicate skin texture, many ginseng whiskers, long main whiskers, and no damage to the ginseng body. It weighed about 600 grams, and it seemed that it was indeed 300 years old.


    "This ginseng is your own, and anyone else?"


    "Well, my own, I dug it from the depths of the mountain behind my house. Uncle, how much do you think this ginseng can be sold for?" Xiao Zhe lied and said innocently.


    "The market price of 300-year-old wild ginseng is 800,000 yuan. I can give you a little more, 1 million yuan!" Mr. Zhang listened to her saying that it was dug from the back of the mountain, dressed in plain clothes, and he must have never met. Rural people, buy this wild ginseng for 1 million yuan, and then sell it to those rich people who desperately want this wild ginseng to save their lives for 10 million yuan, then make an extra 9 million yuan, Mr. Zhang is happy in his heart, but the surface does not change color. When Xiao Yao heard this, he was angry. This person is too dark. Wild ginseng of 100 years has reached 3 million or more, not to mention that it is 300 years old, at least 10 million, how dare he dare He said 1 million, which is still being traded in a crowded hall, and he is not afraid of ruining the reputation of Baoren Pharmacy.

 Chapter 41： Tong Wenhua and his initial abilities

    "Ah, Mr. Zhang, I''m seventeen years old, and I''m almost 18 years old. I don''t believe what you say!" Xiao Yao means, I''m an 18-year-old adult, not an ignorant child, anyone can lie , Damn, if it was my former self, I might have happily sold this ginseng.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhang, the 100-year-old wild ginseng that was collected the day before yesterday was 3 million!" Liu Lixue said bluntly, covering his mouth after speaking. When she bought the ginseng, it was in Mr. Zhang¡¯s office. She made a good relationship with Mr. Zhang¡¯s secretary, so she heard about it from the secretary. Later, Mr. Zhang sold it for 5.5 million. She is not saying this now. Has the friend sold out? Although she was unintentional, Liu Lixue could not see such a deceit.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, you are so unkind, how can you deceive people?" Xiao Yao''s big eyes looked at Mr. Zhang innocently, like a little girl who was ignorant of the world.


    "Shut up!" Mr. Zhang was annoyed by Liu Lixue''s exposure. He could have made more money, but Liu Lixue''s stubbornness made him millions less. Mr. Zhang, are you sure that Liu Lixue''s stubbornness is making less money? So he said angrily, "From tomorrow onwards, you don''t want to come to work here!"


    "If you don''t come, you won''t come. Our Baoren Pharmacy is an old man with no hope of life. It''s not right for you to do this!" Liu Lixue argued with reason.


    "Mr. Zhang, tell me, how much do you pay?"


    "5 million is already the highest price, otherwise you ask!" Mr. Zhang increased the price from 1 million to 5 million, thinking that this price was already the highest price for her. 500 for a country child like her is already astronomical, she He couldn''t earn so much money in a generation, and he was sure that she would sell it this time.


    "Mr. Zhang, how are you..."


    "Liu Lixue, shut up!" Liu Lixue wanted to say so little, 5 million in 100 years, at least 10 million in 300 years, but before he finished, Mr. Zhang stopped him loudly.


    "Oh, 5 million, the increase from 1 million to 5 million is a lot!" Xiao Yao pretended to be satisfied with the number, but turned around, "But I want to ask if the people here are willing to bought!"


    As soon as Mr. Zhang heard this, he was a little anxious, and he hurriedly stopped, "Don''t, don''t, let''s do it, I''ll give 7 million, and 7 million is already the highest price!"


    "Oh, then..." Xiao Yao lengthened his voice and changed his tone, "Everyone, I have a 300-year-old wild ginseng for sale here. The quality is guaranteed. Anyone who needs it can bid at will, but the price is high. Whoever wins!" Xiao Yao doesn''t want to give this President Zhang another chance, you can make a difference, but it''s not too much, and the difference belongs to his own pocket.


    President Zhang didn''t expect Xiao Yao to come here. He thought that even if Xiao Yao was not satisfied with the price and wanted to add more money, it was still a step-by-step bargain. Instead of selling it to him now, it will be auctioned on his site instead. Thinking about him, Zhang Jianguo is also a prominent figure in Xiangjiang City. This ugly boy in the countryside dares to provoke him on his site. This is not what he is slapped in the face.


    Liu Lixue looked at Xiao Yao with shining eyes and adoring eyes. This Xiao Yao was so great that he actually let him slap his face on his own territory. Thinking about how often he was harassing him, even though she was able to hide from her wit, it still made her miserable. Now Xiao Yao helped her out. A bad breath.


    Originally, when Liu Lixue called out the ginseng of 300 years from Liu Lixue in the hall, a few people noticed the movement here intentionally or not, and wanted this wild ginseng, but because this is the largest pharmacy in Xiangjiang City, many rare and precious medicinal materials are only guaranteed. Ren Da Pharmacy, who can guarantee that there will be no strange illnesses in a lifetime, and this little girl is looking for the person in charge here, but the person in charge is not kind. Many people have heard and seen it, so it is not easy to interrupt. It¡¯s not good to rush to buy it on other people¡¯s sites. It¡¯s better now. The person in charge has annoyed the little girl. Everyone has the opportunity to buy this wild ginseng. Now, whoever is rich is willing to buy these three hundred The wild ginseng of the year may save the life.


    "Little girl, is this ginseng really worth the high price?" A young man in his twenties with a slightly thin body and fair skin, a gentle suit and glasses and glasses, but the baby face made him look like a teenager The middle school student, asked uncertainly, his grandfather in his 70s has been in poor health recently, so he wanted to buy a good ginseng to supplement him.


    "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, someone shouted the price.


    "9 million!" A middle-aged man shouted.


    "9.5 million!"


    "10 million!" the young man shouted.


    "10.5 million!" A woman in her 40s dressed in gold and silver shouted.


    At this time, there were two old people and two young people at the gate of the pharmacy. As soon as they entered the lobby, they saw a group of people surrounding the information desk, which was a bit strange.


    "Secretary Yang, go and see what''s going on!" said a healthy and tough 60-year-old man with gray temples. The secretary Yang he called wore a pair of short-sighted glasses, a straight suit, and his hair was not messy at all. At first glance, he was a serious and rigorous person.


    After a while, Secretary Yang came over and reported what had just happened to the old man.


    "It''s absurd, it''s absurd. It''s not ashamed to let someone else buy the medicinal herbs in my own place!"


    "1500 dollars!"


    No one is bidding. A 300-year-old wild ginseng is already a sky-high price. Just when Xiao Yao was about to deliver the goods, he was stopped by an old man.


    "Little girl!"


    An old, powerful cry.


    "Isn''t this Tong Lao? Tong Lao is also here today?" One could recognize a person''s identity at a glance from the tip of his eyes.


    "Tong Lao is the most famous medical expert in our Xiangjiang City. However, because he is old, he seldom sees a doctor. Unless he has a good relationship, he will not easily see a doctor!"


    "Tong Lao is 80 years old, but he looks energetic and healthy and looks like he is in his 60s. He is worthy of being an expert, but he is well-maintained!"


    Xiao Yao also knew that he had heard of this Tong Lao. Tong Lao''s name was Tong Wenhua. He was a miracle in Xiangjiang City. He was the former chairman of Baoren Group. The current chairman is his grandson. Baoren Group has developed from a small pharmacy in Shijing Street to the present, and the industries involved are almost all medical industries, such as pharmacies, medical equipment, traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, modern medicine development and production, etc. Now Baoren Pharmacy in Shijing Street The headquarters is the birthplace of the entire Bao Yan Group, but it is only an industry of the Bao Yan Group.

 Chapter 42： emergency rescue

    And the reason why it has developed so much, I have to say one person, this person is Tong Wenhua. Tong Wenhua''s family is a world medical family. Each generation of descendants will inherit medical skills and run pharmacies. The guarantee of superb medical skills and medicinal materials is humble, and only later will there be the emperor''s royal plaque, so the pharmacy also continues to grow. However, when the pharmacy reaches Tong Wenhua, it has to face the point of selling off the ancestral property. Tong Wenhua''s father''s medical skills are superb, and his son, Tong Wenhua, who has inherited his mantle, has been clever since childhood, likes Chinese medicine, and has great talent. His medical skills are better than blue. However, although Tong Wenhua''s father is good at medicine, he was framed by his opponent because he believed in a traitor and was imprisoned. At that time, Tong Wenhua faced the death of his father, Baoren Pharmacy was occupied, his ancestral property was sold by others, and in order to humiliate the young Tong Wenhua, his opponent even let him stay in the big medicine. , sometimes grabbing food in the dog''s mouth, and being beaten by the opponent when found, all these were passed by Dong Wenhua''s gnashing of teeth.


    Four years later, the adulterer and the enemy were arrested, Tong Wenhua''s father was wiped out, and the government returned the occupied pharmacy to Tong Wenhua. At that time, everyone on the street saw that the skinny bone was blown away by the wind. The fallen boy smiled brightly with tears in his eyes. At that time, Tong Wenhua was only 16 years old. He had endured humiliation for four years. He secretly collected evidence of adulterers and adversaries murdering innocent people, reselling counterfeit medicines, and occupying his money and property, and then secretly asked a patient he had treated to show evidence. Present it to a high-ranking official with integrity and integrity. His father''s grievances were washed away, and the pharmacy was returned. Since then, the young man has been conscientious and worked hard all the way. The development of more than 60 years has finally led to the present Baoren Group.


    People rarely see Tong Wenhua, and they respect and worship Tong Wenhua when they see him. Everyone made way for Tong Lao and the others and greeted him.


    "Tong Lao!"


    "Ah hello!"


    "Tong Lao!"


    "Ah hello!"


    Coming from the crowd, Zhang Jianguo respectfully called Master, but Tong Lao ignored him.


    "Grandpa, is something wrong?" Xiao Yao raised his head and asked.


    "Well, it''s like this, little girl, I am the chief steward of Baoren Pharmacy, my surname is Tong!"


    "Hello, Tong Lao, I''m Xiao Yao!"


    "Look, Miss Xiao, do you think this ginseng can be sold to me?"


    "..."


    "Ah, Dad, what''s wrong with you? Dad, don''t scare me!"


    Suddenly, the frightened scream of a woman came from the hall. Everyone turned their heads and saw a woman in her thirties half-spread on the ground, her face pale and screaming in panic, while an old man in his 50s was lying on the ground.


    "Doctor, doctor, please save my father? Woohoo..."


    Xiao Yao used the jade bracelet function to see through the whole body of the old man, and found that the old man suffered from intracerebral hemorrhage, and his life was in danger. There were two young men standing beside them. They were afraid that the old man would be bad lying on the ground, so they wanted to lift the old man to the chair.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Yao shouted impatiently and strode forward. The inexplicable eyes of the two young people and everyone gathered on her, and then looked at the old Tong who came over. He walked to the patient and checked his pulse. After a while, he frowned and said.


    "This is an intracerebral hemorrhage. You really can''t move your head, especially your head. Otherwise, your life will be in danger. Now you have to send him to the hospital for surgery!" Tong Lao is also helpless. Even if he is a leader in the field of Chinese medicine, he is helpless.


    "Tong Lao, his head has been oozing blood. If this continues, the situation will become more and more dangerous!" Xiao Yao said to Tong Lao after seeing the old man''s condition.


    "Miss Xiao, I also know, this must be operated on, and now I''m helpless!" Tong Lao said helplessly, looking sideways at Xiao Yao who was examining the old man, but he didn''t expect this girl to know medical skills, and more than that. It''s that simple. Sure enough, Xiao Yao confirmed his guess as soon as his thoughts were over.


    "Tong Lao, use acupuncture to help him stop the bleeding!"


    "Hey, little girl, this is an intracerebral hemorrhage. There is no way to do it with acupuncture!"


    "Tong Lao, I know that piercing several acupuncture points at the same time can stop the bleeding!"


    When the people around heard it, some people were dissatisfied.


    "You yellow-haired girl, a person who doesn''t know medicine, is talking nonsense, and Tong Lao can''t help it, you are talking nonsense here!"


    "Little girl, stop talking, you are disturbing Tong Lao''s mind!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, if something goes wrong, can you little girl be responsible?"


    When one person spoke, other scoldings followed, but Xiao Yao regarded them as deaf ears.


    "Tong Lao, Tong Lao, you must have a way, you save my father!" The woman cried helplessly to Tong Lao.


    "Tong Lao, time is getting more and more urgent, you must believe me now, otherwise this old man will be out of luck!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Tong Lao, time is getting more and more urgent, you must believe me now, otherwise this old man will be useless!" Xiao Yao said eagerly and affirmatively.


    Tong Lao was silent for a while. According to the current situation, he had to wait for the ambulance to stop the bleeding. When the ambulance came, the old man died. Do as this little girl said, it''s a big deal, and finally I will bear the consequences and say with determination.


    "Girl, are you willing to let me do this? No, there is no chance of survival, do it, at least 50???. Because you are a family member, I will ask your opinion first!" Tong Lao is almost eighty years old There''s nothing wrong with calling a woman in her 30s that way.


    "Tong Lao, I believe you!" Although the woman was panicked, she was still rational.


    "Well then, Secretary Yang, go get my needle!"


    "Tong Lao!"


    "grandfather!"


    Secretary Yang and Tong Junbao, the grandson of Tong Lao, were a little worried and shouted that Tong Lao followed the little girl''s method. It is easy to say that this person can be rescued. If something happens, Tong Lao''s reputation will be ruined.


    "Go get it!"


    After a while, Secretary Yang took a cloth package, opened it, and inserted 108 specially made gold needles into it.


    "Little girl, you said, I''ll come!" Tong Lao didn''t want Xiao to shake his hands, and he would take care of the consequences.

 Chapter 43： Wild ginseng sold to Tong Lao

    Xiao Yao was very moved, Tong Lao clearly knew the consequences of what he did, but he still chose to believe her, and he didn''t care whether his reputation in this life was ruined because of it.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao understood Tong Lao''s painstaking efforts, so he would not betray Tong Lao''s trust.


    Xiao Yao walked to the sick head, then pointed to a few acupoints and said, "Shen Ting, Shangguan, Tianding..." As Xiao Yao continued, the needle in Tong Lao''s hand was pierced, and after a while, the patient''s nostrils were pierced. It started bleeding.


    "Ah, it''s bleeding, it''s bleeding!" Someone else screamed and started to make a fuss, and the woman was about to faint when she saw this.


    Tong Lao''s face turned a little pale when he saw this Mu, but after all, the person who has passed through the wind and waves is still calm now, but he just looked up at Xiao Yao''s calmness, calmed down and continued to pierce down, but the further back he pierced, Tong The more relaxed the old heart became, the more excited he became, and the last needle was pierced all day long. Tong Lao took the patient''s pulse, and the smile on the old face was as gorgeous as the sun after the rain.


    "Girl, your father''s life is saved, just go to the hospital for surgery when the ambulance arrives!"


    "Thank you Tong Lao, thank you Tong Lao, woo..." The lady was crying with joy.


    "Girl, if you want to thank you, thank the little girl. If she hadn''t proposed acupuncture, I wouldn''t know about your father..." If Tong Lao didn''t mean Xiao Yao, he wouldn''t know if your father would still be alive.


    "Girl, thank you, I will definitely repay you in the future!" The lady cautiously thanked Xiao Yao.


    "This eldest sister, thank you Tong Lao, if it weren''t for your trust in Tong Lao, I might not be able to help!" Xiao Yao said modestly, indeed, at her young age, if it weren''t for Tong Lao, Who would believe her.


    "Haha..." Seeing that Tong Lao and Xiao Yao recognize each other''s kindness, and seeing this little girl''s modesty, they couldn''t help but smile.


    "Little girl, I just wanted to ask, not long after the needle was inserted, what happened to the blood in his nostrils, it scared me to death!" One person carried the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer him first, but asked his family a question first, "Eldest sister, your father should have hit his head today, right!"


    "Yes, yes, my father slammed into the door this morning and had bruises on his forehead. My father didn''t care, so he put on a little safflower oil, and when he was eating at noon, he said he was a little dizzy and vomited. Our family saw this I was worried about the symptoms, so I asked him to go to the hospital, but he was stubborn and refused to go. In the end, the whole family talked about it, and he said that he wanted to see Chinese medicine instead of Western medicine. I will accompany my father here this afternoon!"


    "That''s right, this is the symptom of early intracerebral hemorrhage. Because it is a bruise, the intracerebral arterial injury causes intracranial hemorrhage, but the blood cannot be drained, resulting in dizziness, vomiting and even coma. So to stop the intracranial hemorrhage, just The blood that has flowed out before must be drained first, so not long after the needle is placed, nostril bleeding is blood draining!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Everyone was puzzled.


    Then, everyone applauded, not only for Tong Lao, but also for Xiao Yao. Without Xiao Yao, Tong Lao would not be able to save people. Without Tong Lao, everyone would not let Xiao Yao and a little girl save people.


    "Tong Lao, you can take out the needle, it''s all right now!" Xiao Yao heard the sound of an ambulance as soon as he finished speaking. Tong Lao removed the needle, and everyone helped carry the sick person to the ambulance.


    After everyone dispersed, Tong Lao took Xiao Yao and the young man who wanted to buy wild ginseng to the chairman''s office. In the chairman''s office, Tong Lao and the old man who came with him, Secretary Yang, grandson Tong Junbao, Zhang Jianguo, the young man and Xiao Yao.


    As soon as you enter the office, you get to the point.


    "Girl, when I first entered the hall, did you have a 300-year-old wild ginseng to sell!"


    "Yeah, the price is high, just wanted to trade with this little brother, you always came!" Xiao Yao told the truth.


    "You girl, you are so daring to even take pictures in my Baoren Pharmacy, so you are not afraid of being kicked out by my people!" Tong Laogu said angrily, in fact, he can''t blame the little girl for going to the pharmacy. Looking for the person in charge is to sell wild ginseng to the pharmacy, but Zhang Jianguo, the person in charge, sees that she is young like a country girl, so he will give money as if to give it away, and anyone will be angry, not to mention that the little girl has given the opportunity several times. . It seems that Baoren has not done cleaning for a long time, and there are many worms.


    "Hey, little girl, I apologize to you for the deceptive behavior of my staff!" Tong Lao sincerely apologized to Xiao Yao.


    "Master..." Zhang Jianguo shouted unconvinced. Isn''t she just a little girl. If you want to buy wild ginseng, you need to pay more later. Do you need an apology?


    "Shut up, wait a moment and deal with your problem!" Tong Lao was angry with Zhang Jianguo. Zhang Jianguo was a little flustered when he heard this. At first, he thought it was a trivial matter. As for buying and selling, he did nothing wrong. He didn''t do anything wrong. into your pocket. Now that the master said this, this matter will not be exposed as a trivial matter. Zhang Jianguo glared at Xiao Yao fiercely, all blamed this girl for not selling him wild ginseng, and being caught by the master at the auction in the hall, making him humiliated.


    Xiao Yao was afraid to approach Tong Lao, and Tong Lao turned his back to Zhang Jianguo, so he didn''t see Zhang Jianguo staring at Xiao Yao, and now Xiao Yao suddenly approached, of course it was a bit strange.


    "He glared at me, his eyes scared me!" Zhang Jianguo heard Xiao Yao glaring furiously and fiercely. He was about to be seen by the old Tong who turned his head, and said angrily, "Go face the wall for me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl, I punished my uncle to face the wall!" Of course, Old Tong knew that Xiao Yao was pretending. A person who doesn''t change his face in the face of everyone''s doubts will be afraid of a look. That''s not a joke, but the surface comfort is still needed. .


    "Girl, look at this wild ginseng for the sake of my old man''s face, can you sell it to me?" Old Tong said in a good voice.


    "Tong Lao, it''s not that I won''t sell it to you, I will sell this ginseng to this big brother before you call me!" Xiao Yao pointed at the young man, Xiao Yao''s meaning is very clear, my ginseng can be sold to You, but I can''t be a dishonest person, you can discuss with this young man first.


    "Young man, how are you!" Of course Old Tong understood what Xiao Yao meant.


    "Hello, Tong Lao. I''m Zhang Mingliang. My grandfather admires you very much. He said he did things for you before!" Say hello to him.

 Chapter 44： Recognized as granddaughter on the spot (1)

    "Your grandfather is..."


    "My grandfather is Zhang Xiaodong. My grandfather said that he escorted you to the battlefield when he was sixteen!"


    "Oh, Zhang Xiaodong? I remembered, that daring, careful and energetic young man. Oops, time flies so fast, I didn''t expect that the grandson of the young man who was not afraid of the sky and the earth would be so big. Good, good! "Tong Lao patted Zhang Mingliang''s shoulder, Zhang Mingliang was speechless, his grandfather was only six years younger than Tong Lao, and his grandfather was not afraid of everything, but he was afraid of Tong Wenhua.


    "Young man, is your grandfather in good health?"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s just that his physique has declined a bit recently, so I just wanted to buy some health care products to make up for his body, and I happened to come across this little girl who was selling wild ginseng, and it was a lot of years old, so I just... "Zhang Mingliang, a twenty-five-year-old boy blushed and scratched his head, he was embarrassed, after all, he was rushing to buy things with the host at his place.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Mingming''s blushing and scratching his head, which reminded her of Zhang Mingming. Zhang Mingming, Zhang Mingming, isn''t this a brother?


    "Haha... I have nothing to be ashamed of, this little girl can say, the one with the highest price will get it. Young man, let me buy this ginseng for your grandfather, it''s a little bit of my heart!"


    "Tong Lao, what''s the matter? My gift is also for my younger generation?" Zhang Mingliang was flattered and hurriedly refused. When he saw Tong Lao, he wanted to give up buying this ginseng. It was Zhang Jianguo''s selfishness before, so it was a personal problem. Even if he bought the ginseng, it would have little impact on the reputation of the big pharmacy, but it was different when Tong Lao came. Tong Lao is respected and respected by the people of Xiangjiang, and he will not tolerate any problems that affect Baoren in the slightest. So Tong Lao is here, and he will not buy the face of Tong Lao on other people''s land. As for Tong Lao, in order to maintain Baoren''s reputation, no matter how high the price of wild ginseng is, he will buy it.


    "Why can''t you do it? Besides, your grandfather is in Xiangjiang, and you don''t want to talk to my old man. Tell your grandfather and say I''m angry!" Boss Tong said with a face, how serious it must be. Zhang Mingliang was frightened and at a loss. Xiao Yao saw such an old boy, "Puchi!" He laughed.


    "Little girl, what are you laughing at?" Old Tong turned to look at Xiao Yao.


    "No, no, Old Tong, Big Brother Zhang is about to cry because of you!" Xiao Yao waved his hand diligently to show that she didn''t smile, but if you look closely, the corner of her mouth has a forbidding smile. When Zhang Mingliang was told by Xiao Yao, his nervous heart was relieved, but he lowered his head even more embarrassedly and said to Tong Lao, "I will thank Tong Lao for my grandfather first!"


    "When will your grandfather come to me, I will show your grandfather''s physical condition!"


    "Thank you Tong Lao, thank you Tong Lao!" Zhang Mingliang bowed to Tong Lao to thank him.


    "Little girl, now you can sell me the ginseng!" Old Tong said to Xiao Yao half-jokingly and half-seriously. Xiao Yao definitely didn''t have any opinion. Her original intention was to get the preparatory funds for the ginseng sale. Who is not to sell, but now the old Tong Lao has put it down for Bao Ren''s reputation, and Xiao Yao is not a great person now. , it will definitely not save people''s face.


    "Of course, Brother Zhang has no objection, and I have no objection either!"


    "Well, I just got 15 million in the photo shoot, right? I''ll give 16 million, okay!"


    "Tong Lao, don''t worry, you can just give me the market price. Although I''m short of money, I''m not at the point of asking prices. Besides, it''s my fault for me to hold an auction in the hall!" Xiao Yao apologized to Tong Lao.


    "I can''t blame you, it''s the people on my side who did it wrong. It''s understandable for you to do this. Well, I''ll give you 10 million at the market price, so I think Tong Wenhua owes you a favor. Little girl, you have a card. ?"


    "no!"


    "Oh, Secretary Yang, go and get a bank card for the little girl!"


    "Okay!" Secretary Yang replied respectfully, and then asked Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Xiao, have all 10 million deposited in the card, do you want to withdraw it?"


    "If you want to mention 30,000, I will also grab some medicinal materials in a while. You can deduct about 10,000 first!"


    "Well, okay!" Secretary Yang went out.


    "Oh, what kind of medicinal herbs the little girl wants to catch will cost 10,000 yuan, I will give it to you!"


    "Tong Lao, one size is one size, I can''t take advantage of you!"


    "Haha... You little girl, come here and let me introduce you!" Tong Laozao called Miss Xiao a little girl, showing that an elder cares for the younger generation. This little girl understands human affairs very well, and he likes it very much. Although this little girl is not very beautiful.


    "Tong Lao!"


    "Hehe, don''t call Tong Lao, call it Grandpa Tong, you girl, we were in trouble just now!" Tong Lao patted Xiao Yao''s head unceremoniously.


    "Grandpa Tong, if you can''t pat your head, you will become stupid!" Of course Xiao Yao was not hypocritical.


    "Hahaha..." Tong Lao laughed heartily, and Tong Junbao looked at Tong Lao''s laughter stupidly. His grandfather hasn''t laughed so comfortably since his grandmother passed away.


    "Girl, come, this is Grandpa Qiao and Grandpa Tong''s friend!"


    Although Old Tong only asked Xiao Yao to call him Grandpa Qiao and nothing else, he could only say that Old Qiao''s identity might be inconvenient to say, so this person was either a high-ranking military official, or he had a higher status. Until now, Xiao Yao didn''t know which big family in Xiangjiang City was named Qiao, or that this old Qiao was not from Xiangjiang. Xiao Yao looked at the old man with white hair but red face and full of energy. He was about 60 years old, but Xiao Yao found that the purple lines at Grandpa Qiao''s Yinde Palace were bright and moist, like the lines but not the lines. Descendants.


    Xiao Yao called out sweetly, "Grandpa Qiao!" Then he smiled but looked at the infiltrating person because of the birthmark and said, "Congratulations to Grandpa Qiao''s family!"


    Grandpa Qiao has always been by Tong Lao''s side since he entered the Baoren Pharmacy, and he didn''t say anything. Now that he heard Xiao Yao''s sudden congratulations, he was very happy, and asked curiously, "Girl, how did you know?"


    Joe is curious.


    As soon as he exits, he has a capital accent, Xiao Yao knew it.


    "What, Lao Qiao, your family is going to have a grandson, and you didn''t tell me why. I''m going to prepare a big red envelope. It''s too boring!"


    "Old urchin, I came to you today and I was going to tell you, but this girl said it!"

 Chapter 45： Recognized as granddaughter on the spot (2)

    Tong Lao, who was originally serious, was also curious, his eyes stared at Xiao Yao with a green light, and he patted Xiao Yao on the head again. It was true that Qiao Lao called him an old urchin, and Xiao Yao''s serious and rigid image plummeted.


    "Come on, come on, girl, how did you know!"


    "I have learned a little bit of the art of Qihuang with fur from my master. Look at you, Grandpa Qiao. Your face is full of red, your eyebrows and eyes are bright, and your purple lines are moist. This is the appearance of a grandson!"


    "That girl, it seems that you can also know Chinese medicine, and your knowledge is not shallow. Did you learn it from your master?" Thinking of what happened in the hall, Tong Lao was sure that the girl was also highly skilled in medicine.


    "Yeah, but the old man is not here now!" Xiao Yao was afraid that Tong Lao would ask him again, so he would gamble on Tong Lao''s mouth first. She passed away suddenly, and her senior brother is not often on the mountain. No one accompanies the master. Is the master very good? Lonely and lonely. Thinking of the sad expression on Xiao Yao''s face, with tears in his eyes, he could only say sorry to the old man Tianji in his heart.


    "Girl, my condolences. I think your master must be a great person, and he doesn''t want you to be sad!" Old Tong hugged Xiao Yao and patted his shoulder to comfort him. Tong Lao originally wanted to ask who her master was. Just looking at Xiao Yaolu''s hand, she knew that her master was also a leader in traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe his medical skills were better than his. character. Now Xiao Yao is sad, and he doesn''t want to add fuel to the fire.


    "Grandpa, grandson is going to be jealous. When grandson is sad, grandpa will never comfort me!" The sad and sad two people were interrupted and laughed, Xiao Yao''s gloom was diluted.


    "You bastard, no one will treat you as a mute if you don''t speak!" Tong Lao became stunned and scolded with a smile.


    "Look, look, as soon as I speak, I will be scolded. I''m still not your grandson!" The young man pretended to be sad.


    Xiao Yao is also very curious about this young man who has been an invisible man. He heard that he is called Grandpa Tong, that is the grandson of Tong Lao. The young man has a slender figure in black casual clothes, a handsome face, sword eyebrows, and deep black eyes. However, in order to make grandpa happy, such a person disguised himself as a child who is coquettish and jealous to the old man. , it was really difficult for him.


    "Okay, little girl, this is the **** from my family, Tong Junbao, you can call him brother Bao, Baoer!" Xiao Yao couldn''t help but smile when he heard Old Tong calling that Tong Junbao was Baoer. With black lines all over his face, he, who was nineteen and almost twenty years old, was called Bao''er. It didn''t make people laugh out loud, but grandpa liked to call him that.


    "Grandpa, it''s Jun''er, it''s Jun''er!" Tong Junbao contended.


    "Bao''er, the little girl will be your sister from now on!" Tong Lao ignored Tong Junbao''s "grievance!" and threw a bomb directly, which blew up the hearts of the people who were present, and the flat ground that was originally empty immediately exploded. There are a few big pits, depending on whether it is reserved for planting grass or planting treasures.


    Xiao Yao blinked a few times with Qiu Shui''s clear eyes. She was very surprised by Tong Lao''s statement. Her original intention was to sell her favor to Tong Lao to make friends with him, but she didn''t expect Tong Lao...


    Tong Junbao, on the other hand, was laughing and acting coquettishly in front of his grandfather, with a serious expression on his handsome face, and his deep black sharp eyes looked at Xiao Yao calmly.


    He always knew that his grandfather wanted a daughter, but his grandma gave birth to three sons in succession. When he gave birth to his father, he bleeded heavily and injured his body. Later, Tong Lao used a lot of precious medicinal herbs to nurse his grandmother''s body, and finally became pregnant 15 years later. , Tong Lao was full of daughters, prepared a baby room for her daughter, prepared a lot of beautiful clothes for her daughter, and gave birth to an uncle. The uncle was also raised as a daughter. Later, when he was three years old, he was told by a caring person that he was a son and not a daughter. The uncle cried and refused to wear a daughter''s dress. And the three sons are also grown up, and he began to hope to have a granddaughter, but the three sons added five grandchildren to him. Grandpa wants a granddaughter and the whole upper circle knows that, so many people with intentions will bring their daughters or granddaughters dressed in cute, gentle and quiet clothes to hang out in front of grandpa whenever they have the chance, hoping to be appreciated by grandpa, and then think that they are Fuck granddaughters and then bring further business benefits to their family.


    But grandpa only wanted a pure granddaughter, not a commodity, so he didn''t want to hurt the harmony between them, and didn''t want to refute their face, so he passed away, so far he has not recognized a goddaughter. Now grandpa suddenly told him that he wanted to recognize Xiao Yao as his granddaughter, and Xiao Yao is not only a beautiful and quiet girl, you can tell from the blatant provocation of Zhang Jianguo, the person in charge of the big pharmacy in the hall just now, on the contrary, half of the red tires are ugly with sallow skin Girl, but it doesn''t mean that grandpa is a superficial person who looks at appearance. But grandpa didn''t investigate her identity background, nor was she afraid of being like some people with intentions, but since she could not be confused by the immediate interests, without the support of outsiders, she sold a wild ginseng from more than 1 million to the last. To 10 million, and finally let her grandfather owe her a favor. In the face of grandfather Qiao Lao, who has gone through big waves and strong winds and storms, he can still be calm and calm, neither humble nor arrogant, and hearing his grandfather ask him to call her a sister is even more honorable and disgraceful. shock.


    In Xiangjiang City, because of his strong family background and handsome appearance, Tong Junbao has attracted many women, but she did not stare at him drooling like those **** girls, wishing to throw him at him. On the other hand, the girl opposite him just stared directly at him with clear and bright eyes like a clear spring in autumn, with a calm and natural smile on her face, standing proudly in front of her in a sky blue school uniform, silently. Let him look without interest.


    In just a few seconds, the silent pull-distance war between him and Xiao Yao started in the smokeless smoke, but Tong Junbao''s nineteen years of favoring experience could not compare to the empress momentum that Xiao Yao had honed in ancient times. Open the leak, this smoke-free war was overshadowed by Xiao Yao Lingran''s domineering and perished.


    Tong Junbao was very shocked in his heart. Although his aura was not as fierce as his grandfather, nor as strong as his uncle, he had faced it since he was a child, dealt with many people and things, and formed a arrogant aura. . Now facing a 15-year-old country **** the opposite side, it''s just an underdog. In just a few seconds, he firmly believed in his grandfather''s unique way of looking at people.


    Indeed, after a few years, Tong Lao and Tong Junbao, who are more than 80 years old, and their families are very honored to become the very important family members of the first female emperor in the business world of Zhongxia.

 Chapter 46： Zhang Jianguos resentment

    Tong Junbao grinned and used the amiable smile of his own brother. After all, he is the youngest of the Tong family. He has never been an older brother. Those older brothers will take him for training when they see him, so from now on, he must learn to be an older brother. . So he smiled and said to Xiao Yao, "Sister Shao, I am your fifth brother Tong Junbao from now on, I will definitely treat you well, I had four older brothers before, oh, and now I am your brothers too. I will treat you well, if you have anything to say, the brothers will do it for you, whoever bullies you, tell the brothers, and we will beat him up!"


    "Little bastards, they will fight!" Tong Junbao laughed and scolded when Tong Lao slapped him on the back of the head as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Grandpa, can you save me a little face in front of my sister?" Tong Junbao scratched the back of his head.


    "Shatou, whoever bullies you in the future, just tell Grandpa, I''ll let those **** in the family bully you back!" Tong Lao laughed and said, changing the soup and not the medicine, and made Xiao Yao''s name more intimate. The little girl has become a shaking girl, and Grandpa Tong is also a grandpa directly.


    "It will definitely be, Grandpa, Brother Bao!" Xiao Yao replied happily with a smile.


    When Xiao Yao in Xiangjiang City was recognized by Tong Wenhua as his granddaughter, and far away in a super-senior ward of a hospital in Beijing, lay a pale face, sword eyebrows into the temples, neither thin nor thick white lips, and a straight nose bridge. Handsome man with eyes closed. Suddenly he slowly opened his eyes, what kind of eyes are these, dark and deep, like a king''s eyes like a knife, proudly looking down at the world.


    "Young master? Young master, you are awake!" A woman in her 40s suddenly grabbed his hand with tears in her eyes and said, "Very good, very good, I will inform the master and madam right away, it is really a blessing from the Bodhisattva!"


    "It will definitely be, Grandpa, Brother Bao!" Xiao Yao replied happily with a smile.


    Xiao Yao is very happy to have relatives like Tong Lao. Of course, she will not refuse such a big backstage. Her first step in establishing business power in Xiangjiang City will definitely touch the interests of some business families in Xiangjiang City. , Now that she has the protection of the Tong family, those companies or families do not dare to blatantly suppress it, which will save her a lot of detours and save time for her business power to grow. Of course, Tong Lao and Tong''s family are now her Xiao Yao''s family, and of course they are under the protection of her Xiao Yao''s wings. If anyone bullies Tong''s family in the future, Xiao Yao will return it tenfold.


    "Sister, it''s okay to be Brother Wu or Brother Jun, Brother Bao, Brother Bao is like Jia Baoyu, I''m not the coward who rolls around in the crowd of women!" Tong Junbao was very dissatisfied with Xiao Yao''s name and corrected him immediately. road.


    "Okay, fifth brother!"


    Tong Wenhua has four sons, the eldest son was born on the day that Huaxia Guoxin was established, so Tong Wenhua took the name of the eldest son as Tong Shengli, the second son Tong Shengcheng, and the third son Tong Shenghua when Tong Junbao was five years old, due to a plane crash and his wife both. went. As for the fourth son Tong Yandi, Tong Lao thought that the fourth son would be a daughter, so he named Tong Yanli early, which means smiling every day, beautiful and beautiful, and later changed his name to Tong Yandi when he gave birth to a son. Tong Lao has five grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. It is true that four generations live in the same family. Now Xiao Yao has become Tong Lao''s granddaughter, but she is a treasure of four generations.


    Here Xiao Yao and Tong Lao Tong Junbao chat happily, over there the general manager who is standing on the wall facing the wall gritted his teeth fearfully, with blue veins on his head and red eyes. In front of the old man. But no wonder he had such an urge. He has two sons and a daughter, and this daughter is only fifteen years old. She is smart, beautiful and cute, and her mouth is very sweet. When adults see her, they praise her for being sensible. He was so pampered that it was like eyeballs, he was afraid that it would melt when he put it in his mouth, and he was afraid that it would melt when he held it in his hand. He wanted to make Tong Lao recognize his daughter as his granddaughter and enter the Tong family ancestry, but the Tong family did not follow his wishes.


    Zhang Jianguo''s mother died of blood collapse when he was giving birth to him, and his father Zhang Dabao died during the war for covering Tong Wenhua and escorting the medicinal materials, and also died to save Tong Wenhua. Tong Wenhua was grateful for Zhang Wenchao''s life-saving grace and adopted Zhang Dabao''s three-year-old son at that time. He was raised under his knees as his own son, and when he grew up, he became a child-old student.


    However, Zhang Jianguo has been a little sensible since he was three years old. With the passage of time, Zhang Jianguo, who has grown up, knows from the words of others that he is not Tong Wenhua''s biological son, and his father died to save Tong Wenhua. I began to feel resentment in my heart, thinking that if it wasn''t for Tong Wenhua, he would now have a father who loves him and pampered him, instead of eating, drinking, and laughing. The manager of the pharmacy, but Tong Wenhua let him be the general manager of the pharmacy, because he did not have the ability to be the vice president of the group, but this position was given to his second son Tong Shengcheng, which made him very unconvinced, thinking that Tong Wenhua was partial His biological son, he and Tong Wenhua''s second son are about the same age. They played together and went to school together since childhood. However, Zhang Jianguo has been more obedient and sensible than Tong Shengcheng since he was a child. His studies are top-notch and he is better than Tong Shengcheng. When Tong Wenhua explained the two of them, he was often better than Tong Shengcheng. Isn''t this Tong Wenhua''s partiality? But he still made excuses, which made Zhang Jianguo''s resentment towards Tong Wenhua''s family to a higher level. If it wasn''t for his father who saved Tong Wenhua''s life, how could Tong Wenhua have founded such a large group, how could there be children and grandchildren of Tong''s family, prosperous and prosperous, and how could he become a famous family in Xiangjiang City? Now, he would rather let an ugly man be his granddaughter than his beautiful daughter. Not only did the Tong family not repay their gratitude, but they also excluded their Zhang family. How could he not be angry, how could he not be angry, how could he not complain?


    In fact, this is not Tong Wenhua''s partiality at all, nor is it that the Tong family treats him unfairly. It was Zhang Jianguo who knew from a young age that he was not Tong Wenhua''s son, so he was timid when speaking and doing things. He also has what he doesn''t have, and at the same time instructs the four brothers to treat Zhang Jianguo as a real brother. The four brothers took the words of their father and mother in their hearts and put them into action. Knowing that Zhang Jianguo was competitive and could do everything better than them, they let him, even silently, to help. Just like studying, Tong Shengcheng is smarter than Zhang Jianguo, so his grades can be better than Zhang Jianguo, but just to take care of Zhang Jianguo''s self-esteem, Tong Shengcheng deliberately falls behind Zhang Jianguo in every exam, what activities are there in the school, as long as Zhang Jianguo is interested, Tong Shengcheng Shengcheng will refuse to participate and let Zhang Jianguo participate, because as long as there are Tong Shengcheng''s activities, everyone''s eyes will be on Tong Shengcheng, and Zhang Jianguo, a person with strong self-esteem and vanity, will always compete with Tong Sheng everywhere, so Tong Shengcheng Don''t participate at all, always wait, but no one would have thought that Zhang Jianguo''s temperament would not be timid, but he would become more competitive, narrow-minded, and a man who would pay revenge. When the Tong family found out, this temperament would be It''s hard to correct.

 Chapter 47： Delay in the recognition of relatives

    Therefore, Tong Wenhua did not appoint Zhang Jianguo as the vice president of the group considering the overall situation, but only ordered him to be a leader in the big pharmacy. Tong Wenhua warned Zhang Jianguo that in the big pharmacy, he must be innocent and fair, and he must not smash Baoren. Big pharmacy sign. In fact, this is also to allow Zhang Jianguo to be able to accommodate people, and then transfer him to the group headquarters. Alas, it is a pity that Tong Lao''s painstaking efforts were wasted, and Zhang Jianguo became even more selfish and greedy in the big pharmacy. After a few transactions, he was greedy for a lot of money. Tong Lao was helpless and could only turn a blind eye.


    And when it comes to Zhang Jianguo''s daughter Zhang Yuying, she is cute, cute, and clever. Tong Lao is indeed very fond of Tong Lao. Tong Lao is really moved and wants to solemnly accept his daughter as his granddaughter. Zhang Yuying was supposed to be introduced at a birthday party held by Tong''s family for Tong Lao, but something happened that day. It turned out that at the banquet that day, the daughter of a business celebrity fell into a pond in the backyard. When she was rescued, she was already in a coma. She was sent to the hospital for rescue overnight. The accident happened in the Tong family, and the responsibility lies with the Tong family. So when Tong Wenhua''s eldest son, Tong Shengli, found the video of the girl falling into the water on CCTV, and then found a lip-reading expert to translate, but the truth made him stunned for a long time. It was an unexpected truth. The moment before the little girl fell into the water, Zhang Yuying told her that there was a mermaid in the pond who saved the prince, which was caught by Grandpa Tong from the sea. If Zhang Yuying hadn''t looked around when she walked to the pond, if she hadn''t deliberately rubbed her leg when she walked behind the little girl, her words would have made people think that this is a child who loves to listen to stories and is willing to share it with others child, but it''s all based on if not.


    The original video picture is like this. The girl followed her father to the banquet. There were many adults and children in the banquet hall. The little girl attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she entered the hall, because this little girl was so cute, carved in pink and jade, and the whole Pink barbie doll. I don''t know what the father said, he pointed to the sofa, the little girl turned around and sat on the sofa, and then the father walked away, Zhang Yuying came over after a while, Zhang Yuying said something first, and then stretched out hands, and the little girl smiled happily. She also stretched out her hand, holding hands with Zhang Yuying, and smiled happily as she walked and chatted. It seems that she walked to the pond in the backyard without knowing it, and saw Zhang Yuying said something to make the little girl laugh. Zhang Yuying looked around and saw that no one noticed them. , Zhang Yuying didn''t know what to say to the little girl, the little girl happily walked to the edge of the pool, then squatted down, as if she wanted to see something in the depths, Zhang Yuying walked behind her and rubbed her, and then threw herself. She fell, and Zhang Yuying not only didn''t call for help, but walked to the pond and watched the little girl struggling and calling for help. When she stopped struggling, Zhang Yuying immediately ran to call for help, but luckily the girl''s father was afraid. My daughter was unfamiliar and scared at Tong''s house, so she came to find her. She happened to bump into Zhang Yuying near the pond and heard a girl fall into the pond. She ran over and jumped into the pond. Daughter, I was in a hurry and rushed to help. Everyone who heard the movement rushed over. Some of the Tong family called the hospital to make rescue arrangements, and some went to prepare the car. After a while, Tong Lao heard that he came out and came over. , Acupuncture rescue, and finally sent to the hospital. When such a thing happened, there was no time at the banquet to acknowledge Zhang Yuying''s granddaughter, and it ended hastily. It was never mentioned again.


    After Tong Shengli reported the investigation results to his father, Tong Wenhua seemed to have aged a few years, because no one could have imagined that a six-year-old girl could be so vicious, so vicious that she could kill people, but there were reasons for killing people. Through the side-by-side questions of the Tong family, the reason was that the little girl was prettier and more beautiful than her, and she wished she would disappear. Yes, if the father hadn''t found it in time, the little girl might have indeed disappeared. Tong Lao handed over the follow-up work of this matter to his second son, and then called Zhang Jianguo, and showed him the video and the translated dialogue, so that he could care more about the children and educate them well. But Zhang Jianguo is inexplicable, this video is all about her daughter, she is very cute, she is very good at making friends, what does Master mean, is there any problem with this video? Tong Lao looked at him in a stupid dress, and was really angry, but he was not good at scolding. He only said that in the future, children would bring more children to the Tong family, and the Tong family would help with education. When Zhang Jianguo heard it, he thought it was Tong Lao who accepted his daughter as his granddaughter, and nodded quickly, for fear that he would regret it later.


    However, since then, Tong Lao has not opened his mouth to accept his daughter as his granddaughter, until now he casually recognizes any ugly person as his granddaughter. Zhang Jianguo faced the wall, his face was red with anger, and the veins on his forehead jumped. He thought that the Tong family was really deceiving, and he hated the Tong family to the extreme. This hatred was the reservoir stored in the rainstorm. The ant nests will loosen and become flooding floods, breaking high dams and destroying farmland and homes. And Zhang Jianguo was waiting for that little ant nest.


    "Haha, congratulations, old urchin, you have recognized a good granddaughter!" Qiao Lao listened to their conversation, with what he knew about Tong Wenhua, what he said, and the promise he made, he would definitely not repent. Through his contact with the little girl Xiao Yao for a while, he knew that this little girl was really good, courageous, witty and skilled in medicine.


    Only the unknown Zhang Mingliang opened his amber slightly curious eyes. Although he was twenty-five years old, he suffered from a serious illness when he was a child, and his brain was not very smart. He protected him very well, until now he is not familiar with the world. However, he also knew from his family that Tong Lao wanted to recognize a god-daughter, and no one who is not smart now knows that Xiao Yao is now Tong Lao''s god-daughter. He immediately scratched his head and said with a blushing face. , "Congratulations to Tong Lao, congratulations to Miss Xiao!"


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed when they saw Zhang Mingliang''s cute appearance, except for the one facing the wall.


    "Brother Zhang, just call me Xiao Yao, I''m Zhang Mingming''s classmate!" Xiao Yao said to Zhang Mingliang with a smile.


    "Ah? You are Mingming''s classmate. Then Xiao Yao, please take care of Mingming. He has a fiery temper, acts impulsive, and likes to fight. If it is convenient for you, please help persuade me, can you?" Zhang Mingliang said sincerely. .


    "Hehehe, no problem!" Zhang Mingming is already her friend and subordinate, so she must take care of her.


    Just as Xiao Yao finished saying this, Secretary Yang walked in, holding a black bank card and 30,000 yuan wrapped in a newspaper, and walked in front of Xiao Yao, "Miss Xiao, this is you ''s bank card, and 30,000 yuan in cash!"

 Chapter 48： Appearance Restoration (1)

    Xiao Yao reached out and took the black card and the 30,000 yuan.


    Xiao Yao took the black card and saw that it turned out to be a diamond VIP bank card. I heard that VIP cards are divided into ordinary VIP cards, silver cards, gold cards and diamond cards, also known as black cards. Among them, there are 500 members for the silver card and 100 for the gold card. There are only 10 members, but the diamond card is limited to 10 members, and not necessarily powerful people can get this kind of black card. I didn''t expect that one day I would have such a senior membership card representing a powerful identity.


    "Thank you, Brother Yang!" Xiao Yao raised his head slightly and looked at Secretary Yang who was taller than her and thanked him.


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do!"


    "Xiao Yang, Shatou will be my granddaughter in the future, you can also call her eldest miss!" Tong Lao smiled and said to Secretary Yang seriously.


    "Oh, then congratulations to Tong Lao finally getting what you wanted, congratulations to the eldest miss!" Secretary Yang congratulated very wisely. He didn''t expect to go out to do something, and when he came back, Tong Lao recognized his granddaughter, and she was still an ugly one. Women are people with no background. Of course, Secretary Yang has been following Tong Lao since he graduated and joined Bao Ren Group for 20 years, so he believes in Tong Lao''s vision. ''s dry granddaughter.


    "Bao''er, we have to hold a banquet. Let me introduce my granddaughter!"


    "Okay, grandpa, let''s choose a good day!"


    "That old urchin, you have to send me an invitation, such a big happy event, I must come!"


    "Hey, I told you to come to Xiangjiang before, but I didn''t come no matter what, so don''t come this time!"


    "Hey, hey, it can''t be like this, old urchin, I didn''t quit before, I didn''t have time, I have a lot of time now!"


    Ignoring Xiao Yao''s existing opinion, these few discussed when to hold this pro-confidence conference.


    "Well, excuse me, can I express my opinion?" Xiao Yao raised his hand, seemingly "Be careful!" he said.


    The three turned around immediately. By the way, they haven''t asked the person involved yet.


    "Shake girl, look when you have time, if you have any comments, please tell me first!" Tong Lao said.


    "That''s what it looks like, Grandpa, I''m still in high school, and I don''t want to be disturbed. If there is a family recognition meeting, Grandpa, you know it!"


    "No, Shatou, if you hold this family recognition banquet, no one will be able to bully you!" Tong Lao certainly knew what Xiao Yao meant, she just didn''t want this family recognition banquet, but he finally recognized one Good granddaughter, of course I want to introduce it to everyone.


    "Grandpa, it''s not that I don''t do it, it''s to postpone it. However, you should believe me, no one can bully me now. I''m in school now, and I don''t want to be disturbed by unimportant personnel. If someone bullies me, I will find the fifth brother and let him vent his anger on me, okay?"


    Tong Lao thought about it, Xiao Yao was still in high school, and he held a family recognition banquet. Although everyone from the upper class attended, almost all the classmates in Gaoying School knew about it. In addition to the appearance of the girl, although he knew it was My granddaughter recognized by the Tong family, many people dare not to trouble Xiao Yao, but they will definitely come to the dark, which will indeed cause more trouble to the girl.


    "Well, let''s not do it first, then you come to the Tong''s house for a meal first, and let everyone in the Tong''s house know about you, it''s alright!"


    "Of course, Grandpa!" Xiao Yao readily agreed.


    "Okay, let''s go to Tong''s house for dinner this Saturday?" Old Tong hurriedly set a time for dinner.


    "Uh, Grandpa, I can''t do it this Saturday, I have an appointment with someone else this Saturday!" Xiao Yao said in a low voice, embarrassed.


    "Oh, shake girl, you have a lot of opinions. Then tell me when you have time first?" Tong Lao said "very helpless!"


    Xiao Yao also said "I''m very helpless!", "You can''t blame me. When I have an appointment with someone, I don''t know if I can recognize a grandfather. Now, except for an appointment on Saturday, there are no other arrangements. !"


    "That''s good, I don''t have time on Saturday, so let''s go on Sunday. I''ll take your fifth brother to pick you up that morning, okay!" Tong Lao finally booked this family recognition banquet, although it was only the Tong family.


    "Hehe, let''s go on Sunday, fifth brother, I will wait for you that day!" Xiao Yao responded to Tong Lao first, then said to Tong Junbao, and then said to Zhang Mingliang who was in a daze, "Brother Zhang, I am with you. Tell me something, can you agree?"


    "No problem, Miss Xiao Yao, what''s the matter, just say it, manly man, what you say!" Zhang Mingliang patted his chest and said.


    "That''s good. Today, my grandfather recognized me as a granddaughter, and promised me nothing more than to say, okay?"


    "Oh, then my family is my grandfather, my parents and Mingming, can we talk?" Zhang Mingliang asked Xiao Yao with wide eyes.


    "Don''t talk about it for now. I''ll find an opportunity to tell Zhang Mingming at that time!" Xiao Yao thought for a while and said. Because I thought about the troubles at Zhang Mingliang''s house in three months, I helped to deal with it first, and then told them that it would be much better.


    "Okay, Miss Xiao, don''t worry, I''ll never say anything else, hehe!" Zhang Mingliang said.


    Xiao Yaoyi chatted with Tong Lao and the others for a while. It was past seven o''clock, so he said goodbye to Tong Lao and the others to go back.


    "Sister, you''re not safe with so much money on you. I''ll take you back to school!" Tong Junbao got up and said to Xiao Yao.


    "No need, fifth brother, I have to go to the department store to buy something. Who would have known so much money in my broken backpack!" Xiao Yao refused.


    "But..." Tong Junbao was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, fifth brother, I learned a little martial arts from the master, and I have absolutely no problem with ordinary people!" Xiao Yao said confidently to the worried eyes of Tong Lao and Tong Junbao.


    "Oh, Shatou, your master can still do martial arts!" Old Tong became more and more curious about Xiao Yao''s master.


    "Yeah, the old man said that even if you can''t deal with people in martial arts, you can still strengthen your body. Now my martial arts skills are not comparable to ordinary people!" Xiao Yao said confidently.


    "Well, in that case, pay attention to safety on the road!" Tong Junbao said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao took the herbs in the hall and came out. At the end of the moon, the silver light was like frost, Xiao Yao slowly strolled in this yellow light, the breeze blew through Xiao Yao''s ears, and blew the broken hair on his forehead. From the time she sold wild ginseng and stepped out of this "Bao Ren Pharmacy", it was the beginning of her myth in the business world, and the fate of Chuanglie was destined for Xiao Yao''s divine revelation. The reversed historical fate of the Zhongxia Kingdom, where will her prosperity be found?

 Chapter 49： Appearance Restoration (2)

    It was ten o''clock when Xiao Yao returned to his residence and entered the space to start making antidote. After 24 hours of sleepless nights, the detoxification pill was finally finished. There were two pills in total. Xiao Yao prepared one for her mother. She was afraid that the poison from her mother would not be fully transmitted to her, and the poison from Hehuayan would still be left on her body. Although I don''t know what happened to my mother''s disappearance.


    Xiao Yao took one and took it, and then sat down in the same posture he used to practice martial arts in Tianshan, waiting for the medicinal properties to develop. Half an hour later, Xiao Yao''s body began to become hot, starting from the heart and liver, then the other organs in the body were hot, then the limbs, and finally the head, which became hotter and hotter. It was already three hours later when the whole body was dry and hot, and it was getting hotter and hotter.


    In less than three hours, the transparent sweat on Xiao Yao''s whole body was soaking wet on his clothes, and his long hair that had been rolled up was also wet. Three hours later, Xiao Yao''s sweat turned from transparent to yellow, then to turquoise, then to rouge, and finally to black, and finally to transparent sweat. The whole process lasted for twelve hours, but Xiao Yao felt like walking on fire, hot and painful. Fortunately, compared to the pain in the sword, light and sword shadow before, it is really much smaller, but it is too hot. I want an ice cave, but during the detoxification process, I can''t dip it in cold water or ice, otherwise the medicinal properties will be completely useless. , Xiao Yao gritted his teeth and survived.


    Twelve hours later, Xiao Yao opened his star-lit pupils, and his big, clear and bright eyes seemed to be overlooking all the inferior products in front of him. Xiao Yao lowered his head and looked at his body. The clothes all over his body were like rolling in the mud in the field, dirty, sticky and colorful. Quickly go to the bathroom to take a shower and wash your body clean.


    An hour later, Xiao Yao sat in front of the dresser wearing a white bathrobe. Looking at himself in the mirror like a new person, it must be a lie to say that he is not excited. Twenty-five years in the previous life, and eighteen years in ancient times, they were all wearing the same red birthmarks. I never thought that I was as beautiful as I am now in the mirror. The half red birthmark on the left side of the face is gone, replaced by the skin that can be broken by blowing bombs, which is as tender and smooth as the egg whites that have been peeled off the shell, the smooth forehead, the slender willow eyebrows, the tall and small nose bridge, the cherry-like pink lips. , white and neat teeth, a waterfall of soft long hair that is smooth and black and scattered all over the back, and wearing this white bathrobe is like a fairy in the mist.


    Xiao Yao was very excited. In his past life and this life, he dreamed of removing half of the red birthmark on his face, but if he was very beautiful, at least he wouldn''t be called ugly. Now this dream has finally come true, not only did he get rid of the red birthmark on his face , and let herself become so beautiful and beautiful, but now she is several times more beautiful than Zhang Liying.


    After being excited, Xiao Yao''s heart calmed down and thought. Will I go out with this beautiful face in the future, or go out with my old appearance. The appearance after detoxification is amazingly beautiful. With his current martial arts, medicine and poisoning skills, although he is not afraid of being coveted by others, it is very troublesome to deal with each one. If it is the ugly appearance in the past, although there is no trouble, but I have a beautiful appearance, I also want those who call me ugly every day to slap their mouths. To be honest, if I didn¡¯t mind others calling me ugly before, it must be fake. Yes, but because I don''t have the strength to resist, I can only acquiesce. But now it''s different. Now I have not only strength but also posture. Now I have more than enough to call others ugly, but I want everyone to know that I am beautiful. people, that''s just vanity. However, the current mentality is that of an old man, and he cannot let himself be in trouble everywhere because of vanity.


    After careful consideration, Xiao Yao decided that he should go out with his previous appearance and not invite people to trouble himself. In the past, he had a lot of trouble because of his ugliness, but after yesterday''s shock, it should be reduced a lot. Just deal with it. As for this beautiful face now, it''s not that people don''t know it, but it''s enough to let the people who you recognize and care about know it.


    After his mentality was adjusted, Xiao Yao began to focus on his previous internal training. If you don''t have internal strength, you can''t lightly gong, and you can only see tricks that can''t be used very well. Sitting cross-legged, Xiao Yao began to open up the two veins of Ren and Du, and practiced the Tianshan School''s inner strength and mind method "Tianshan Inner Secret" taught by the master: Close your eyes and meditate, hold your hands and meditate on your mind. Thirty-six knocks, holding Kunlun with both hands. The drums are sounded left and right, and they can be heard twenty-four degrees. Swing the pillar slightly. The red dragon stirs the water...


    This practice lasted for another twelve hours. He opened his eyes and exhaled the turbid air. Xiao Yao did not think that it was because of the foundation in ancient times or after the poison technique was discharged from the body, the muscles and pulses widened, so the internal force wandered. fast. In the past, when I practiced "Tianshan Inner Secret Art", I only practiced two levels after three years of practice, but now I have only practiced for more than ten hours, and I have reached the peak of the first level of the mind, and the second level can also be reached through breakthroughs, but Haste is not enough, it takes more time to consolidate. Practice a little every day, and it shouldn''t take long before you reach the peak internal strength. Thinking that it took only ten years to complete all the five layers of "Tianshan Inner Secret Art", now it only takes three months.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was excited for a while, but he seemed to hear his stomach growling. When I saw the time on the alarm clock at 10:00 pm, I hadn''t eaten for two days. No wonder there was a protest in my stomach. He quickly got out of bed and went to find something to eat. Although it has been three days since he returned from ancient times, to Xiao Yao, he has not returned to this house for more than 20 years. In addition, he has not been able to take a good look at the house after being busy for the past three days, so he is not very sure. Is there anything to eat? I searched around and found a few bags of instant noodles in an inconspicuous small box all day long. Boil water for instant noodles, take a shower and go to bed, the holidays are over, and tomorrow is Thursday, and there will be class.


    Xiao Yao got up at 5 in the morning. After ten minutes of washing up, he didn''t wear any disguise, and he went to the rental house and turned left 100 meters in his off-white sportswear. There was a big red star square not far from the corner for a run. It''s still early, there are not many people in the square, just a few old aunts dancing, these old aunts watch a beautiful little girl come to run here so early, but tsk tsk praise, it''s rare, which child doesn''t I love to sleep in.


    "Morning, little girl!" An aunt in red in her sixties greeted Xiao Yao.


    "Morning, Auntie!" Xiao Yao responded, and continued to run.


    "Little girl, how old are you this year?" another aunt asked.


    "Fifteen, auntie!" Xiao Yao said, continuing to run the second lap.

 Chapter 50： Financial genius Da Youning

    "Little girl, you are so diligent, you don''t look like that kid, you can''t even afford to eat, don''t talk about running!" Another aunt chased Xiao Yao and said. Xiao Yao could only laugh, then ran the sixth lap. These aunts are so enthusiastic, they are all familiar with it.


    At six o''clock, when Da Youning ran to the Red Star Square on time, she saw a beautiful and beautiful girl with a smile and helpless questioning to an aunt who was wearing floral clothes. Da Youning was like seeing a smiling angel flying towards him with his white wings spread out. His heart that had been calm for more than 20 years suddenly throbbed into a fast wave, which swept across in an instant, leaving behind the undulating waves.


    Da Youning ran to Xiao Yao''s side, followed her running steps, and tried to talk to her the way her cousin said before.


    "Hey, miss, have I seen you before?"


    The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth twitched. She didn''t expect that after detoxification, the recovery of her beautiful appearance seemed to make her popular. Not only did the aunt want to hold herself back and talk, but an aunt was even more outrageous, saying that her grandson was in her twenties, and whether she could make friends with her grandson left her speechless. Now, so early in the morning, another neuropathy came to strike up a conversation, but it was all the old tricks that the old slickers used to play. Ignore him and keep running.


    If Yu Ning knows that Xiao Shao took him as a neuropathy old slider, he must grab his brother fat, who made him say that the ghost method, so that the beauty Xiao Shao is so bad about his impression. It''s a pity that Da Youning doesn''t know, he only sees the beauty ignoring him now, so he''s in a hurry. How to say he is handsome and handsome, a young talent in Yushu Linfeng, how can he not be seen by her.


    "Hey, miss..." Da Youning continued to find words to strike up a conversation.


    "You are the young lady, your whole family is young lady!" Xiao Yao interrupted Da Youning''s words, Xiao Yao touched a neurotic patient early in the morning, and it was also ignited.


    When it was Da Youning''s turn, the corners of her mouth twitched, wondering why such a beautiful girl has such a hot temper. However, if it is not popular, it is estimated that he will be bullied long ago. Mr. Da, this beautiful girl just met today, you think too much.


    "That girl, what''s your name? My name is Da Youning, can we be friends? I..." Da Youning did not lose heart, and continued to say that she was 22 years old this year, but...


    "Wait, what did you say your name was?" Xiao Yao asked eagerly.


    "Da Youning!"


    "Which three words?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "Well, Da is Da Da Da, You is You who passed away, Ning is Ning Ning, what''s wrong, is there something wrong with my name?"


    Da Youning was a little curious why Xiao Yao asked, does she know me? Comrade Da, you are the truth.


    When Xiao Yao heard the name Da Youning, he felt familiar. So I thought about it, by the way, just before she had a car accident, there was a financial news report that Da Youning, a genius in the financial world, once again refreshed the Chinese people''s cognition and acquired Huarong Investment, which was once the No. 1 financial enterprise in China. The group, and re-named Huada Financial Investment Group with capital injection, has become the first person in the financial world of Zhongxia, and is also the world''s top financial genius expert... And the reason why Xiao Yao knows this news is that when he was at work, those who Every day women talk about Da Youning, a young talent who is said to be single, so these women dream of being his Cinderella one day. Over time, Xiao Yao is not familiar with this person, but also familiar with the name.


    Only then did Xiao Yao raise his head and look at Da Youning. He was dressed in gray and white clothes, with a handsome appearance, fair complexion, bright eyes and bright teeth that stood out more than Feng Chengyue''s appearance. She was really a beauty, Xiao Yao tutted a few times in his heart. , How can such a person find a woman? Xiao Yao sighed a few times. Such a beauty can arouse the jealousy of many men and women. I really don''t want to be friends with such a beauty.


    But Xiao Yao thought about it again and decided to have a good relationship with him. Now he just has a sum of money, take it out and let him make money.


    "Hello, Mr. Da, my name is Xiao Yao. Xiao He''s Xiao, Shao is soaring!" He stopped and stretched out his right hand.


    Da Youning was a little flattered, she just talked to her, but she ignored her, and her attitude changed in a blink of an eye.


    "Don''t be so unfamiliar, just call me Da eldest brother, then I''ll call you Yao''er, okay?" Da Youning took an inch.


    Xiao shook the corners of his mouth to twitch, didn''t he say that Da Youning was not close to women in his previous life, what''s the matter with being so familiar with a girl now? Can I say no now? The answer is of course not, I have to let him make money for myself.


    "Uh, of course!" Xiao Yao finished this sentence and continued to run without a drop of sweat on his forehead. He has only run ten laps now, and there are still ten laps to run.


    "Then, Yao''er, where did you go to school?" Da Youning also ran after him.


    "Gaoying School!"


    "Oh, Yao''er is really amazing, what class is it in, and when will I find you? My home is at No. 1210, Unit 5, Xingcheng Community, oh yes, Yao''er, where does your family live?"


    Xiao Yao, "¡­"


    Who can tell her why this financial genius said something like this, more than just a few aunts. In fact, Xiao Yao has really wronged Da Youning. Although he is usually handsome and sunny, he is definitely a woman''s insulator. Because of his appearance, many women wanted to jump on him when they saw him, and used various reasons to talk to him, but he definitely taught these people a profound lesson with the most powerful means. The people who threw at him, regardless of whether they touched him or not, didn''t do it by himself, he told his subordinates to beat him upright, and he had half his life left when he entered the hospital. If you want to sue for personal injury, you can. I will sue you for sexual harassment first. It is self-defense. You have no evidence. You have no one in the Public Security Bureau. How can you sue? Even if you have evidence, what about someone? Do you have all of my evidence, do your police officers have mine, and I''m still rich, so what''s the problem? Da Youning is really an overlord. He beats people upright and he is still safe.


    Now, he Da Youning finally fell in love with a woman, oh no, it''s a girl, but why doesn''t this girl make excuses to talk to him like those women in the past, on the other hand, he makes excuses to talk to her, but he still doesn''t pay much attention As for him, it made him sad.


    Xiao Yao didn''t care about his inner world, he had already run twenty laps, his face was red, and only a few drops of sweat flowed from his white forehead. The breathless Da Youning was stunned, it was so beautiful. However, it was strange in my heart. I heard an aunt say that Xiao Yao started running after five o''clock, and he has run for twenty laps without any breath, only a few drops of sweat on his forehead. As for himself, he only ran eight laps, panting, sweating profusely, and his sports clothes were wet and sticky. It seems that he has come earlier to strengthen his exercise.

 Chapter 51： skinning

    Xiao shook his head and looked at the watch on his left wrist. It was only after seven o''clock, which was still early. He raised his head and said to Da Yuning.


    "Brother Da, I have something to tell you, do you have time now?"


    Da Youning just saw Xiao Yao in a daze, and suddenly heard Xiao Yao speak, he was stunned for a moment, then he reacted, smiled embarrassedly, and replied, "It''s very convenient, tell me, Yao''er, I''m all ears!"


    "That''s right. I''m going to buy stocks. I want to hear the opinion of Big Brother Da. Which ones should I buy?"


    Da Youning heard Xiao Yao ask him a professional question, her eyes flashed, she immediately regained her concentration, and said seriously, "Yao Er, buying stocks is not a game, you can just play, it''s a high risk. investment, many billionaires went bankrupt and committed suicide by jumping off the building!¡±


    "I understand, you listen to me, I am optimistic about several stocks, I want to hear your opinion, and then help me analyze and analyze, is there any potential?" Xiao Yao also asked Da Youning seriously.


    Xiao Yao remembered that at this time in his previous life, the stock market plummeted everywhere, and it was very decadent. However, just when the investors looked up hopelessly, a dark horse suddenly appeared with the highest gain. , and the first person to fill the bowl is the financial genius Da Youning in front of him.


    Da Youning grinned, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of smiles and playfulness. He didn''t know how Xiao Yao knew he knew about this. He knew from talking to her in the morning that she didn''t know him and didn''t pay much attention to him. Woolen cloth. How can you be so sure that he will help her now?


    "Oh, let''s talk about which stocks are potential stocks first?"


    "The ones I''ve heard about, one is Tengxin, one is Guoli Solar, and the other is Ariel!" Xiao Yao said several stocks she knew in her previous life.


    And when Da Youning heard Xiao Yao say these stocks, his expression remained still or smiling, but he was surprised. He didn''t know that Xiao Yao got the news from it, but he did it after data analysis and market outlook. Look forward to these stocks.


    "Yao''er is really good. I''m also very optimistic about these stocks. It seems that Yao''er is also proficient in financial stock analysis!" Da Youning sincerely praised.


    And Xiao Yao smiled embarrassedly, she really couldn''t accept this kind of praise, she only took advantage of rebirth to know about these stocks.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Da, don''t humiliate me. I only heard about it and asked if you have potential. I don''t know anything about financial stocks!"


    "Yo''er, don''t be wronged, I really praise you. But how do you buy it?" Da Youning "argued!" He asked again.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about this yet, go back and plan!" Of course Xiao Yao wouldn''t say it now, I took out 9.9 million to buy stocks.


    "That''s fine, you go back and think about it before you buy it. It''s fine to buy a small one for fun. If you buy a big one, it''s not a fool. What''s your mobile phone number? You can contact me if you have anything!" Da Youning also agreed with Xiao Yao''s statement.


    "Uh, I haven''t bought a mobile phone yet, but I''ll find you when I think about it!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Oh, then I''ll give you a mobile phone later, so that it''s easy to contact!" Da Youning took the opportunity to build a good relationship and further contact. Hey, Comrade Da Youning, Xiao Yao was only fifteen years old and not yet an adult, so he thought of dating, so it also depends on Xiao Yao''s answer.


    "No need, eldest brother Da, I don''t need any money, I still need your help, why would I be so embarrassed to accept your things!" Xiao Yao doesn''t want to accept other people''s things casually, even though Finance Day may be her friend and collaborator in the future partner.


    "Uh, that''s fine. Then you can come back to me, or I''ll go to school to find you!" It''s really too abrupt to send someone something not long after we met, so we can only deepen our friendship step by step.


    "Okay, let''s settle it first, it''s almost seven-fifty now, I''ll go back first!" Xiao Yao raised his left wrist, looked at his watch, and said.


    "Well, goodbye!" Da Youning knew that Xiao Yao had to go to class, so she could only let him go.


    "Goodbye, Big Brother Da!" Xiao Yao turned around and left.


    Da Youning looked at Xiao Yao''s beautiful back fading away thoughtfully, twenty-three years of growth, twenty-three years of busy searching, he seemed to have found what he was looking for. He began to look forward to the arrival of love, longing for the nourishment of love. However, Da Youning didn''t know that there are many kinds of love, family love, friendship and love, but some love is not love but more than love. The conclusion of family, friendship and love becomes the highest situation of love. Love is based on the heart, but it also ends in love, not because there is love, there is love. Da Youning did not know that from the moment he met Xiao Yao, his heart, his love, his life, and his work had undergone earth-shaking changes in the future. All he knew now was that he had found the ideal love in his heart.


    Xiao Yao went back to the rental house. After taking a shower, he changed into sky blue clothes. Then he went to the space to find the potion that did not melt in water and turned it into his original appearance. After finishing his clothes, he went back to school.


    Before arriving at the school gate, many classmates saw Xiao Yao, and they all saw that Xiao Yao''s sallow skin was gone, replaced by crystal and delicate skin, and then guessed whether Xiao Yao went for a skin change in the past two days. Operation. Because the incident in the luxury restaurant has spread all over the campus, I know that Xiao Yao has a whole body of force, so now I don''t dare to provoke Xiao Yao, so I whispered about Xiao Yao''s scandal, no longer pointed at Xiao Yao, but There were also a lot of whispers whispering to each other. Xiao Yao already had 30% of his internal strength, and he could still hear voices within a few dozen meters, but even if he heard it, Xiao Yao would not impede the freedom of speech of others, unless It angered Xiao Yao.


    After several days of adjustment, Xiao Yao has recovered his physical strength. Coupled with the exercise this morning, Xiao Yao felt full of energy and energy as soon as he entered the school gate. He walked on the road under the trees on both sides, breathed the fresh air under the trees, and felt at ease. Appreciating the rich expressions of those who were whispering to each other, Xiao Yao is not so cool now.


    In Class F, sophomore year, Zhang Mingming was standing in the corridor, and he noticed Xiao Yao walking by from a distance. He immediately ran to Xiao Yao and circled around Xiao Yao a few times. There were also many classmates in the corridor who also saw Xiao Yao and gathered together, but they didn''t dare to come around.


    "Tsk tsk, boss, I just heard that your skin has turned white and tender, I still don''t believe it, and now it''s just a sentence! "Seeing is believing" these four words. Hey, boss, you really went to change Skin surgery?" Zhang Mingming said curiously. The boss just didn''t come for two days, not two months. Can a two-day skin transplant be done?

 Chapter 52： argue

    "Oh, I''m going to have skin grafting surgery. How about I introduce the attending doctor to you, so that you can have supple skin?" Xiao Yao joked to Zhang Mingming.


    Zhang Mingming waved his hand hurriedly, "No, no, my original one is just right, I don''t want to change it!" Goosebumps came out when he thought of a big man with supple and tender skin.


    "Stinky boy, if you want it, I don''t want to give it to you!" Xiao Yao patted Zhang Mingming''s back, and a weak female voice sounded.


    "Uh, that student Xiao Yao!"


    "This classmate, is there something wrong?" Xiao Yao put aside Zhang Mingming''s joke and asked with a smile at the girl who lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression. When Xiao Yao saw her, it was like seeing his weak self before.


    "Xiao Yao, I want to ask, can you introduce the attending doctor to me, I want to change my skin!" The girl raised her head, weakly and cautiously, with the light of hope, to Xiao Yao to answer her request.


    Because of her dark skin, she was ridiculed by her classmates every day, making her afraid to make friends with others. Now that Xiao Yao said that there was a doctor in charge, she also wanted to change to the same supple skin as Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao realized that the girl''s skin is relatively dark, her facial features are delicate, especially her eyes are big and round, and they are also a great beauty when combined. But Xiao Yao felt the same way because he was so weak because of his dark skin.


    "Uh, this classmate, I was just joking with classmate Zhang Mingming. I haven''t had any skin replacement surgery. Do you think two days is enough?"


    The girl thought for a while, skin replacement surgery is a major operation, how can two days be enough, and then shook her head, "Not enough!"


    "That''s right. My skin turned white, and my skin was sallow before because I had a skin disease. A friend of my grandfather''s Chinese medicine found it a few days ago, and then gave me some medicine, It''s fine now!" Xiao Yao thought, I''m not lying. Poisoning is a disease, it means that the person who prescribed the medicine has replaced himself.


    "Oh, I see, thank you Xiao Yao!" The girl''s eyes darkened immediately, and then she thanked Xiao Yao a little dejectedly, and turned to leave.


    "Wait, this classmate, although your skin is a little dark, it belongs to natural health and beauty. Your facial features are exquisite and your eyes are very big and beautiful. You are completely a beauty now. You only have you in your heart and make friends with you sincerely. Only you will discover your beauty, and your body will be affected by your parents, you must cherish your body and keep your body healthy, why should you care about other people''s opinions!" Xiao Yao comforted.


    "Really? Classmate Xiao Yao, I belong to healthy beauty!" The girl''s eyes lit up again.


    "Well, in the future, you have to walk with your head up high and have confidence in yourself, so that more people will discover your beauty!" Xiao Yao encouraged. Although she only showed her classmates that she was no longer cowardly on Monday.


    "Well, after hearing what you said, I will definitely treat myself well. Classmate Xiao Yao, I''m also in class G in the second year of high school. My name is Tang Meimei. Can I make friends with you?" Staring at Xiao Yao with longing. Sophomore G class is just a little bit better than F class.


    "Of course. We will be friends from now on. Come to class, go back to the classroom!" Xiao Yao responded cheerfully.


    "Okay, classmate Xiao Yao, goodbye!" Tang Meimei walked back to the classroom with her chest up.


    "Yeah, boss, you are really amazing. You used to be so timid and cowardly!" Zhang Mingming flattered.


    "Huh?" Xiao Yao was very dissatisfied with Zhang Mingming''s words, and returned to the classroom with Zhang Mingming.


    "No, no, no, it''s Tang Meimei who was persuaded by you to be such an unconfident person!" Zhang Mingming failed to flatter him, so he slapped it on the horse''s lap and hurriedly changed his tune. He almost forgot that the former boss was also timid and cowardly to be bullied, and he also bullied her before.


    "Okay, class is over, the teacher is coming soon. Go back to your seat!" Xiao Yao said to Zhang Mingming.


    Classmate Zhang Mingming turned back, "Reluctantly!", left Xiao Yao''s side, and returned to his golden position in the third row.


    The bell sounded in class, and the head teacher, Chen Qiming, stepped into the classroom on time. He saw the last Xiao Yao at a glance, and before the monitor had time to stand up, he rushed to the podium and shouted, "Xiao Yao, you missed two days of class without any reason, do you still have me, the homeroom teacher, in your eyes? ?"


    The whole class looked at Xiao Yao, and a few of them were gloating, especially Yuan Linghua and a few close friends.


    Xiao Yao got up and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m on leave!"


    "When did you ask me for leave, ah?" Teacher Chen said angrily.


    "I asked for leave from Principal Zhu. He told me that he would give you the slip!" Xiao Yao said coldly, she didn''t have a good impression on Chen Qiming, so she didn''t need to be sentimental about her words.


    "Did you lie to the teacher, so I didn''t receive any leave?" Chen Qiming said loudly.


    Chen Qiming was still relatively guilty when he said this, so he covered up his guilty conscience with a loud voice. Because on Tuesday morning, Principal Zhu called him and said that Xiao Yao in his class asked him to take two days off because of something. I wanted to go later, but I forgot. It was only now that Xiao Yao talked about it, he remembered it.


    "And why don''t you ask me for leave, but go to Principal Zhu to ask for leave? Don''t you know that Principal Zhu is very busy?"


    "I ask you for leave, will you approve it?" Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    "Why should I approve? Hmph, you Xiao Yao asked for leave, and I won''t approve it without me?" Teacher Chen tilted his head and said confidently.


    "Is it just me, Xiao Yao, who is given special care?" Xiao Yao asked calmly.


    "Of course!" Chen Qiming said without thinking, and it was too late when he reacted.


    The whole class was in an uproar, and then fell silent. No one would have thought that this was said as a teacher, and he was also a teacher at a noble school. Especially Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, their faces were red with anger, they wanted to stand up and argue with Teacher Chen. But it was stopped by Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    "Yes?"


    Xiao Yao''s icy voice resounded throughout the classroom, and several students shivered involuntarily.

 Chapter 53： reject scumbags (1)

    "Then, since I know you don''t approve anything, why should I ask you for leave? I go directly to Principal Zhu to ask for leave, and I approve it, Mr. Chen, does Principal Zhu have to go through to approve a student leave? Do you agree?" Xiao Yao retorted.


    "You, you, you, you don''t respect the teacher!" Teacher Chen was flushed with anger, and pointed at Xiao Yao and cursed.


    "Then, as a teacher who is a good teacher, what is worthy of my respect? My classmates beat me and scold me, you let me stand and be beaten and scolded, and my classmate was injured, you said indiscriminately that I would give it to Xiao Yao. If I get hurt, as long as I, Xiao Yao, ask for leave, you will give me special care, Mr. Chen, do you think this is what the teacher would do? Mr. Chen, do you think I am Xiao Yao so easy to bully?" Xiao Yao wrote Argued eloquently. If I don''t deal with you now, it doesn''t mean that I won''t return to bullying in the future. Xiao Yao is really annoyed with this teacher Chen Qiming, but he needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Yao, you are very good, I don''t want you as a rebellious student, you can go wherever you like. Get out of here!"


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to get out, why don''t you give an example? Also, Teacher Chen, this school is not your home. Anyone who wants to get in will enter, and if you don''t want anyone to get in, ask someone to get out!" Xiao Yao said sharply. said.


    The powerful and domineering aura made Teacher Chen''s heart tremble. In addition, he felt guilty and dared not say anything, so he could only go to class. Xiao Yao also sat down, picked up the textbook and read it.


    After class, Chen Qiming went straight to the principal''s office, and after more than an hour, his face was flushed, and no one knew why. Of course, this is not Xiao Yao''s business, it is her business, and she will choose to read books calmly.


    "By the way, boss, you didn''t come two days ago, why didn''t you say hello to me? The breakfast I brought you these two days has been robbed by these hooligans in the class!" Now Zhang Mingming will do it whenever he has time. Come and talk to Xiao Yao.


    "Oh, I forgot!" Xiao Yao said without looking up at the top of the book.


    Zhang Mingming: "..." Shouldn''t you apologize first?


    "That boss, I''ll ask you again, do you know martial arts?" Zhang Mingming was still curious about how powerful Xiao Yao was. Unless he had learned martial arts, how could he have the strength to insert chopsticks into the wall.


    "Well, yes, I learned a little from the master!" Xiao Yao closed the book, rubbed his temples, and there was a sparrow chirping beside him, which was also very annoying.


    "Really? That boss, you are so powerful, and I want to be as powerful as you. Can I also worship your master as a teacher?" Zhang Mingming continued.


    "Yes, Boss, I also want to learn martial arts?" Ding Hao also joined the ranks, and now he really admires Xiao Yao. Just from the hands Xiao Yao showed in the classroom and the luxurious restaurant, he knew that Xiao Yao was very good at martial arts.


    "Well, my master is no longer there, but if you want to learn, I can teach you!" Xiao Yao said that his master still misses him. After all, it was only a few days before leaving the master. When it comes to Wu, think about it quickly, they are her friends, and they can fight with people with a little martial arts. Xiao Yao, why did you think of going to the fight? Could it be said that it is to help you better?


    "Oh, I''m sorry, boss, please mourn!" Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao also saw the sad nostalgia in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    "Well, starting tomorrow, run 3,000 meters for me every day, 4,000 meters after five days, 5,000 meters after five days, and so on!"


    "What, no, boss, I can''t run 1,500 meters, how can I run 5,000 meters!" Xiao Yao was interrupted by Zhang Mingming''s resistance before he finished speaking.


    "Resistance is ineffective. Wu must endure hardships and stand hard work, and have a strong body. Look at you, open your mouth when you eat, stretch out your hands when you are clothed, eat and be lazy, and now you''re like a weak chicken!"


    "Boss, don''t make us useless, let''s have a discussion, anyway, there are so many people in the class watching, so give me some face. Huh?" Zhang Mingming teased.


    "Well, it''s okay to save face. From tomorrow, run 3,000 meters for me. Oh, although I don''t watch it, I will know if I run!"


    "Oh, I see!" The two responded weakly, and their resistance was ineffective. "However, boss, we don''t have accommodation, it takes a lot of time to go back and forth, what should we do?"


    "I can''t control this, I will find a way to do it myself. I only want the result, no matter the process. In the future, after class in the afternoon, I will start practicing in the gym!" Xiao Yao said.


    When the two heard that they would start practicing kung fu tomorrow, their eyes suddenly lit up, "Really, boss? That''s great, haha..."


    Xiao Yao looked at the two of them, whose smiling eyes were both narrowed, let''s laugh, there will be time for you to cry tomorrow. So from now on, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao began to live a miserable and happy life. Every day at 5:30 in the morning, I refused the school sample from the driver at home and started running to school. That''s not enough, when we get to school, we have to keep running. After class in the afternoon, I still have to squat. When will squatting last for two hours, and when will Xiao Yao start teaching the basic fighting methods of martial arts. Xiao Yao''s fighting and martial arts methods are of course different from modern ones, so it attracts many students to study, from Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao to nearly 200 people, and many of these 200 people have become Xiao Yao''s company. Among them is Tang Meimei. Of course these are later stories.


    During another episode during lunch, Zi Zhe came to look for Xiao Yao.


    "Student Xiao Yao, let''s have a meal together now if you have time!" Zi Zhe said with a strong command. Before the whole class left, Zi Zhe was surrounded by a large group of people outside the classroom. With a warm smile like sunshine on his face, he looked at Xiao Yao and spoke very gently.


    "Student Zi Zhe, I''m sorry, I don''t have time!" Xiao Yao refused. When she saw Zi Zhe, she thought of her fate after being teased in her previous life. She was angry, she didn''t want to see him at all now.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t be like this. I invited you to dinner because I wanted to apologize to you. I used to play games with you. I was wrong. I apologize to you now. I''m sorry, please forgive me. Me!" Zi Zhe sincerely apologized. If Zi Zhe didn''t have the desire to conquer her in his eyes, Xiao Yao might really think that he really came to apologize, even though he hid it well. Unfortunately, he could deceive others, but not the current Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao has never met anyone or anything, let alone Zi Zhe in her eyes is a child who has not grown up.

 Chapter 54： reject scumbags (2)

    Zi Zhe did come to apologize to Xiao Yao now, but he came here with the purpose of conquering Xiao Yao. He dumped him in the coffee shop that day, he thought it was Xiao Yao''s information, knowing that he was playing games to tease her, dumping him was just her hard-to-find method to regain his attention and get his likes. So he plans to let her go first and teach her a profound lesson, he is not something she can dump.


    However, the incident in the luxury restaurant made him lose face, and he dared to call him a scumbag. Now everyone sees him with ridicule and sneer. In the past two days, he had also found out that Xiao Yao was not here, but the hand she showed in the class actually subdued the most naughty Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao. This is definitely not the cowardly and timid Xiao Yao from before. He had a heart of conquest, and as long as he got Xiao Yao''s heart now, let her like him again, and then ruthlessly dumped her, let her change back to the way she was before, then he could save his disgrace. She just liked him before, so he put down his previous arrogant attitude a little, bowed down, apologized to her, made it easy for her to forgive himself, and then gradually put her heart back on him, and then this goal was achieved. .


    It''s a pity that the scumbag man is destined to be whimsical.


    "I said I don''t have time, okay, okay, I accept your apology, hurry up!" Xiao Yao rushed impatiently as if chasing flies. Facing the murderer who destroyed her family in her previous life, no matter how good-natured she was, she would still be unable to provoke her anger.


    "Xiao Yao..." Zi Zhe reluctantly wanted to continue, but was interrupted by Xiao Yao''s rude loudness.


    "Alright, alright, if you don''t go, if you don''t go, I''ll go, Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao, let''s go to dinner!" Xiao Yao swaggered out of the crowd and walked out of the classroom, clearly telling everyone that Xiao Yao no longer wanted to see him Zi Zhe doesn''t like him anymore. Xiao Yao walked away, not finding a corner of the classroom biting his lip, staring at her with a pair of angry and fierce eyes. To be honest, even if Xiao Yao found out, he would not pay attention to it.


    Zi Zhe''s face turned blue and white, white and black, black and red, it was really colorful, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and the blue veins in his fist throbbed. direction. Good, good, good ruthless, dare to make him lose face again. In the future, she will never want to gain his love. Even if she can get his love, he will torture and torture her. He doesn''t believe it anymore. She Xiao Yao has liked him for almost two years. He took a breath, raised his head, glanced at the classmates around him, and resumed his sunny smile. Greeted my classmates and left. It seemed that it was not him who was thrown out by Xiao Yao.


    "Wow, classmate Zi Zhe is so handsome!" After the two left, the girls started to fantasize and fight for Zi Zhe.


    "Hmph, this Xiao Yao really thinks he is something, and classmate Zi Zhe treats her so much that he invites her to dinner, but he is shameless!" Gou Juhua looked indignant.


    "That''s right, I thought her skin turned white, she was a great beauty, and even if she became white, she would be ugly!"


    "Let''s say, we Lingling are just a big beauty, and Xiao Yao can''t compare to Lingling''s little finger!" Lin Yueyue flattered Yuan Linghua.


    "She Xiao Yao is a toad who wants to eat swan meat and wants to be Zi Zhe''s classmate''s girlfriend again. Go dream!" Chu Huilan said disdainfully and jealously. She is also Zi Zhe''s admirer, but she considers herself more than Xiao Yao. She is beautiful, she is not qualified to refuse, what qualification does Xiao Yao have to refuse Zi Zhe. But she didn''t think about how Xiao Yao treated Zi Zhe just now.


    There are still classmates who are not scattered around. When they hear their jealous words, some agree, and some say that they talk too much. Xiao Yao didn''t offend her, so it''s not good to scold people like this.


    "Hey, classmate Chu Huilan, it seems that Xiao Yao rejected classmate Zi Zhe just now!" a male classmate reminded.


    "Why, Li Tao, you are fighting for Xiao Yao. Did you get smashed in the head too? Speaking of which, did Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao have their heads smashed? Look at Xiao Yao today. These two days. This Xiao Yao is not here, Zhang Mingming brought Xiao Yao breakfast!" Chu Huilan retorted, thinking that Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao had Xiao Yao as their boss.


    "I also found out that Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao listened to Xiao Yao''s words very much. Didn''t they bully Xiao Yao the hardest before? This change is too fast!" Lin Xiangdong, another study committee member, also said suspiciously.


    "I also heard that Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao are going to learn martial arts from Xiao Yao. Does this Xiao Yao really have martial arts skills? Why didn''t he show his martial arts skills before and let others bully him so hard, or is he just strong?" said Huang Feihong, Zhang Mingming''s sports committee member at the same table. He also listened to what Zhang Mingming said.


    Their doubts can only be answered by the parties themselves, otherwise no one would have thought of the legend of rebirth.


    And Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao bullied Xiao Yao before because they couldn''t understand Xiao Yao''s style. In adolescence, when everyone is rebellious, a timid and cowardly person who sits in a corner and is afraid of being unknown, still takes the first place in the whole school every day, which makes them very unbalanced in the hearts of those who are the first and second place in the whole school, so for the sake of When you reach a balance in your heart, you can bully Xiao Yao at every turn, while Xiao Yao is silent, letting them bully him. The more Xiao Yao was like this, the more they wanted to bully him, just to see if Xiao Yao would resist.


    Later, when Xiao Yao declared on the podium, they thought it was just talk, so they became impulsive in anger. After throwing such a heavy thing at Xiao Yao, they regretted it. Xiao Yao is such a weak girl who doesn''t know how to resist, don''t do it. They were smashed into serious injuries. Although they disliked Xiao Yao, most of them were verbally or threw light-weight garbage at Xiao Yao. They didn''t intend to cause serious personal injury.


    However, the result was unexpected. Xiao Yao not only resisted, but also a wonderful resistance. They were smashed and injured by Xiao Yao, but although they themselves were injured, they were big boys after all and could bear it, so they were comfortable. He breathed a sigh of relief, finally worthy of the education of his parents, not to hit women.


    Later, when they came back from the medicine, they saw that the teacher was blaming Xiao Yao. Although the teacher usually disliked Xiao Yao, but because Xiao Yao had never resisted, he would be punished by the teacher every time. Only then did they think of what Xiao Yao said, she never offended anyone, she just sat quietly in a corner of the classroom reading a book, and she could even bully anyone. Originally, they felt that they were wrong when they hurt others. Now, seeing this situation, they felt that they were wrong. They just studied better, looked ugly, and didn''t offend you, so why did they bully Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 55： Pick up leaks

    So they apologized to Xiao Yao, but they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to forgive them to a great extent, which made them even more guilty. A big boy''s mind is not as good as a girl. What happened in the luxury restaurant later made them rise from guilt to worship Xiao Yao. To make them believe that the former Xiao Yao was definitely hiding, she didn''t resist because she felt that she didn''t want to waste this energy, but the clay figurines had a three-point temper and overdid it. Of course, Xiao Yao had to show his strength properly. Worship is always blind, so their transformation puzzles many people.


    "Also, Zhang Mingming used to hang out with us after class, and they also had lunch together. You see, this morning, as soon as get out of class was over, they started to surround Xiao Yao, and now the three of them are eating together. If I didn''t know Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, They, I really thought they fell in love with Xiao Yao!" said Sun Kai, Zhang Mingming''s classmate at the front desk.


    The more Yuan Linghua listened to what they said, the darker her face became, and she even turned blue with anger. She shouted angrily in her heart, she Xiao Yao stole her things, she must pay her a painful lesson, let her remember the price of thinking about other people''s things. It''s a pity that I don''t know who made whom pay the price.


    Xiao Yaocai didn''t care what they were saying, she had a pleasant lunch with Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, talking and laughing. Everyone in the cafeteria looked at them and thought it was a strange combination. The afternoon class also passed peacefully.


    After school at 4:30 in the afternoon, Xiao Yao returned to the rental house and headed to the antique market in Xiangjiang City with his bag on his back. In Xiao Yao''s memory, the antique market only started to rise in the past two years. In the following ten years, a street of ceramics and antiques began to emerge.


    The antique market is the trading market of antiques and cultural relics. It is regarded as a witness of human civilization and the epitome of history, integrating history, local chronicles, epigraphy, natural history, identification and other disciplines. After the ups and downs of countless dynasties, the trend of Tibetan antiques is still unabated, the antique trade is still strong, and the antique market has witnessed all this. But the antique market is dominated by wild goods, that is, real antiques, mixed with some modern handicrafts, it can be said that the eyes are mixed, there are more fakes than real ones, and the training is eyesight. Therefore, there are many collectors and antique lovers in the antique market who come to visit here to see if they can find some genuine goods, commonly known as "picking leaks!"


    In the 18 years of ancient times when there were many genuine goods and few fakes, what kind of eyesight did Xiao Yao not develop? Coupled with the see-through ability given by Xiao Ba Ling, what kind of genuine goods could confuse Xiao Yao''s eyes. Xiao Yao is short of money now, and she is very short of money, so of course she will not waste her unique advantage now.


    Most of the people who visit the antique market are old people and children, or Tibetan friends who are interested in collecting when they are middle-aged, and children come with their parents. Xiao Yao was wearing a half red birthmark, and the children would hide behind their parents in fear when they saw Xiao Yao''s face. But Xiao Yao looked at her as if unconscious, or asked the price. The hawkers saw that although she had a birthmark on her face, she was dressed plainly, but her skin was white, tender and crystal clear, and her temperament was as noble and elegant. Afraid that it is from a wealthy family to come out to play, I dare not ask for a price casually.


    Xiao Yao saw a purple clay pot in a hawker''s stall and asked the price, 500 yuan. After bargaining, he bought it for 300 yuan. The people around looked at Xiao Yao like an idiot, knowing that a modern and exquisite purple sand teapot is only 30 yuan. Although this teapot has a smooth feel and smooth lines, its bright colors are obviously the foundation of modern production. Not worth the $300.


    Xiao Yao didn''t care about other people''s opinions, she was overwhelmed with Coke and earned it. The first time she saw this purple clay pot, she thought of her grandfather. Her grandfather loves to drink tea, but because of the financial constraints, he does not have a decent tool for making tea. As the saying goes, a good tea set can make good tea. This purple sand pot is a bare body pot, smooth as jade, with obvious texture and bright cinnabar color. When you open the pot and look closely, you can see the word "Sun!" on the bottom of the pot sand. If it is full of water, this The word "Sun!" can float like a fish. But most people think it is fake when they see the color, because antique purple clay pots are generally dark colors such as purple, dark purple, maroon, dark black, pear skin, and begonia red. Second, this "Sun!" is not careful. Observation is hard to find.


    In fact, according to Xiao Yao''s perception, this purple clay teapot was made by the Sun family, a famous official kiln family in the Chen Dynasty 600 years ago. Every piece of purple sand ware made by the Sun family will be engraved with the word "Sun", which is the symbol of their family, and after hundreds of years of transformation and matching of purple sand soil, the Sun family has been able to make some bright colors. Later, the Sun family offended the nobles, and a whole family was beheaded. After that, the skills of the Sun family''s purple sand wares were lost. Later, every purple sand ware in the Sun family became a symbol of the status of a wealthy family. Now if the Sun family utensils are put up for auction in the auction market, it will cost at least one million, and this purple clay pot is estimated to cost at least 30 million. Xiao Yao didn''t expect to see the works of the Sun family in this antique market where there are few real and many fakes. It seems that the person who sold it is poor and can''t help it, but it''s not that they don''t even know the family heirloom. Xiao Yao expressed his incomprehension.


    In fact, the person who sold the purple clay pot was a teenage child in the countryside. Since he had no pocket money, he thought of the things that his grandfather collected. Just when the peddler passed by his house, his grandfather forgot to lock the collection cabinet, so he secretly took the purple clay pot his grandfather put in the innermost corner and sold it. He thought that the innermost contents were not easy to find. The hawker didn''t know the goods either. He thought it was a modern purple clay pot, so he gave the child 10 yuan and left. That''s how it got cheaper for Xiao Yao.


    This purple sand pot was just given to my grandpa to make tea. Anyway, my grandfather didn''t know the value of this purple sand pot.


    Xiao Yao put the purple clay pot in his backpack carefully, and then continued to look at the various vendors. When the hawkers saw that Xiao Yao was quite a prodigal, they all shouted at her to take a look, in order to earn a lot of money.


    Xiao Yao used the see-through function and would stop in front of each vendor for a while. When the vendor thought she was going to buy something, she left again. The angry peddler gritted his teeth. Xiao Yao didn''t see the one he liked and of course left, they really regarded her as a fool of a prodigal family. Xiao Yao walked up to a thin twenty-something young man, pointed to a dark inkstone and asked, "How do you sell this inkstone?"


    The young man sat there in a daze without knowing what he was thinking, and suddenly heard Xiao Yao asking for the price, and felt embarrassed to speak. Just now so many people shouted at Xiao Yao, thinking that she was taking advantage of her, and he was too embarrassed to lie, so he didn''t know the price. How much, just stunned for a while.


    "How can I sell this inkstone?" Xiao Yao asked again when he saw that the young man didn''t say a word just now, thinking he didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 56： three robbers

    "Ah, oh, this inkstone is 15,000!" The young man replied embarrassedly because he was in a daze, whether the price would be too high.


    "Oh, can I pick it up and take a look?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "Yes, of course, for you!" The young man carefully picked up the inkstone and gave it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao picked up the inkstone and used the perspective function. Just now, he did not read it wrong. This inkstone is an inkstone in an inkstone. The inkstone inside is carved with a dragon and a five-clawed golden dragon. , This should be the ancient royal inkstone used by Li Zetian, the only female emperor of the Dali Dynasty. In this case, this inkstone is invaluable.


    "Pack it up for me!" Xiao Yao didn''t even offer to give the inkstone to the young man, but the young man still took the inkstone in a daze. After he was thinking about selling the inkstone just now, how much money was left for grandpa''s hospital bill? After hearing what Xiao Yao said, I thought that Xiao would make another counter-offer.


    "This inkstone is my grandfather''s favorite ancient inkstone. If it wasn''t for my family being sick and in urgent need of money, I would be reluctant to sell my grandfather''s cherished things. I have already given a very low price, 13,000 yuan!" reluctantly said.


    Then he didn''t give up the inkstone, turned his head to one side, and was stunned, and the people around looked at him like an idiot. And the middle-aged uncle who was talking to the young man just now, the young man who was not strong, the young man looked at him inexplicably, and the man whispered to him, "Little Zhao, that little girl asked you to wrap the inkstone, There is no counter-offer, how can you be so stupid that you have lowered the price yourself!"


    When the young man heard this, he quickly turned his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this lady, I was just thinking about something, so I didn''t catch it clearly. Well, since I''ve dropped to 13,000 yuan, you can give me 13,000 yuan!"


    In fact, it wasn''t that Xiao Yao didn''t bargain, but that he saw the face of this young man. The eyes are red, the muscles on the eyelids appear due to lack of sleep, and the black and dust lines on the nose are cut off. This is framed by someone, the family property has been stolen, the Yintang is depressed, the sun and moon corners are dark, and the relatives are suffering from serious diseases. In urgent need of money, his cheek muscles are round and he is also an honest and sincere person.


    So Xiao Yao thinks that he is not a kind and upright person, but the person opposite is worthy of her help.


    After Xiao Yao paid the money, he put the inkstone in his bag, and then said to the young man, "This eldest brother, where do you live, I know a little Chinese medicine, and I have time to visit your house!"


    Xiao Zhao was stunned again, and came to his senses after a while, "Oh, it''s at No. 105 Fuxiang Street. My name is Zhao Yifei, and you are welcome to come to my house as a guest!"


    It is said that it is Fuxiang Street, but most people live in poverty. The environment there is very poor, water and electricity are often cut off, and people who live a little better are reluctant to live there. But the boy did not hesitate to tell everyone.


    "Well, I see!" Xiao Yao turned around and left. Seeing that Xiao Yao gave the money so readily, other hawkers hurriedly wanted to drag Xiao Yao to their booth to have a look. Xiao Yao used his own skills to avoid them one by one.


    Zhao Yifei also quickly packed up and went to the hospital with the money.


    Xiao Yao wandered around again, looked around, and found nothing good. However, today''s harvest is not bad, Xiao Yao walked home happily, pretending that he didn''t see a few sneaky figures behind him.


    When I walked to a remote alley, it was already dark and there were no pedestrians, and a few figures could not bear to appear.


    "Stop, take out all the money and valuables in your bag, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" A thin boy with dyed blond hair shouted threateningly at Xiao Yao with a dagger.


    There were two other people standing behind him, one with a beard covering the lower half of his face, leaning against the wall, with his hands interlaced in front of his chest, a pair of black eyes like wolf-like eyes interestingly looked at the calm Xiao Yao. One is lowering his head, unable to see his face, only a black T-shirt with fluffy black hair and his hands in the pockets of his jeans. It''s the same as the one in front of you. All three were in their twenties.


    "Hey, the three eldest brothers, how shameless are you when you join forces to bully a little girl?" Xiao Yao scolded coldly.


    Damn, she grabbed money and grabbed her head. Could it be that she wrote the words "good bullying!" on her face? Otherwise, I will be bullied by the teacher in the morning, and bullied by the three little ruffians in the evening.


    "?" The three were stunned. Why did this girl react differently to them? Shouldn''t she cry and shout in fear, and then she gave the money out of the fright? Why is this ugly girl not only not frightened, but also calmly scolding them.


    "Nonsense, give me the money, we only need the money, we won''t hurt you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Golden Retriever stretched forward with the dagger and threatened.


    "Hmph, it''s still a threat, so what if I don''t give it!" Xiao Yao just wanted to see if they could really do it, and if they did, she just happened to be active to see how her skills were recovering.


    "Miss, why don''t we negotiate, you lend us the money in your bag first, how about we pay it back to you after a while?" The bearded wolf-like eyes looked at Xiao Yao, hard. Pick it up softly.


    "No, I don''t know you, why do I want to lend it to you, saying that I said that I would pay it back after a while, who would have waited until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon!" Xiao Yao refused sternly.


    Jin Mao looked at Xiao Yao''s stubbornness and became anxious, and said, "Second brother, why are you talking so much nonsense to her, we can grab it directly!"


    "Dog, no, we can''t bully the old, sick, women and children!" The bearded man said sternly.


    "Then what should we do, second brother, we want money to save the eldest brother from the bureau, and now we have no money, but we have been staring at her for a whole day before we found the target, and now we will grab her money no matter what !" The dog called out anxiously.


    Xiao Yao understood a little what they meant. Their eldest brother was caught in the game, and he needed a certain amount of money to redeem him. They thought of attacking her only because they had nowhere to go.


    "No, dog, the boss knows, even if he comes out, he will be unhappy!" Beard said calmly. Although they are a small gang, they must not do something inferior to pigs and dogs.


    "Then what should I do, second brother, third brother, if you delay for a day, the boss will suffer for a day. And the boss is going in instead of me, I feel uncomfortable. Third brother, you have many ways, you can think of a way!" They also knew that what they were doing was wrong, but they could think of ways to raise money, but they still had no money, so they thought of robbery.

 Chapter 57： Let Da Youning buy shares on his behalf

    The man named Third Brother finally raised his head, he wore a pair of black glasses and a white face, he said in a low voice, "Dog, we really can''t do this kind of robbery, I just thought about it. We went to the hospital to sell blood, 400CC 1000 yuan, each of us sold 1 liter, plus the 3000 yuan on hand, we can just make up 10,000 yuan, and we can redeem the big brother!"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to the second and third brothers!" Gouzi put away the dagger. Then, the three turned around and left.


    After Xiao Yao listened to them, he nodded his head in his heart. The three of them and their eldest brother were quite loyal. He made himself feel good about them instantly, and he was not allowed to bully the old, sick, disabled, women and children. This was the same as before. The rules of the killer organization created are the same, and that is even more satisfying to them. It was decided that in the future to create a gang force, she would find a few of them first, but she wanted to meet their boss. Originally, she still wanted to fight with them in order to subdue them, but now they said that they would sell blood to save the boss. Xiao Yao couldn''t even try his hand at it, so he gave up and shouted, "Hey, are you going like this?"


    The three of them turned their heads when they heard the shout, and then the third one came over and said to Xiao Yao, "I''m sorry, this lady, I just scared you!"


    "No, why didn''t you grab it?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Ah?" The three of them couldn''t react. What''s the situation? They didn''t grab it, and the one who was rushing to grab it was still a weak girl.


    "Uh, we stopped robbing and decided to sell blood to make money!" The third child answered truthfully.


    "Did you lose your life by selling so much blood to save your eldest brother?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Our lives are all given by the elder brother, and it is not a pity to take our lives for the sake of the elder brother!" The third son''s heartfelt words.


    Xiao Yao really admired their boss more and more, and she really wanted to meet him.


    "Well, it''s like this, I can lend you money, and I can pay it back anytime, but I have to promise me something?" Xiao Yao said enticingly.


    "Then this young lady, tell me what you want us to promise first?" The third child was still very calm, not being lured by Xiao Yao.


    "Anyway, I''m not asking you to rob women, murder or set fire, it''s very simple!" Xiao Yao said in a persuasive manner.


    "You talk about your business first, and we''ll think about whether to agree or not!" The dog is impatient.


    The third child gritted his teeth for a while, in order to save the boss, he couldn''t even give up his life, and there was nothing else he couldn''t agree to. Didn''t the three of them threaten Xiao Yao, how could they be induced by her instead?


    "Okay, we promise!"


    "Third Brother!"


    "The third one!"


    The dog in the front, the beard in the back.


    "Actually, what I want you to do is very simple, just fight with me, how about it?" Xiao Yao''s mouth twitched, revealing his white teeth in a successful smile.


    "What, no. We don''t hit women!" Still the dog reacted violently. Although he initially planned to rob, he didn''t plan to hit anyone.


    "I''m not telling you to hit a woman now, but to fight me!" Xiao Yao''s heart was about to stir.


    The corners of the three people''s mouths twitched, how could this person say that he was not a woman.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a skilled person, I''m the one who sees where my skills go!" Xiao Yao looked at the three of them and was still reluctant. Knowing that he couldn''t play, he could only tell the reason directly.


    Oh, that''s what happened, the three of them were stunned. Since people want to try their skills, they can only agree. The three of them were afraid of hurting Xiao Yao, so they could only shoot carefully. As a result, Xiao Yao said, even if you let it go, the three of you together will definitely not be my opponent. As a result, the three of them became more and more shocked, and they were beaten and ripped off in less than two minutes. Xiao Yao also sighed, why is this skill so poor, it seems that I will go back and practice again. The three of them vomited blood when they heard her words. The three big men were beaten on the ground by a girl under the age of sixteen in less than two minutes, which made them feel so embarrassed. At the end, Xiao Yao took out ten thousand yuan from his bag and gave them to them.


    "Take the ten thousand yuan to save your eldest brother. If you pay back the money, find me in the alley on the left of Gaoying School. Goodbye!" Xiao Yao said nothing, didn''t ask anything, turned around and left.


    Xiao Yao returned to the room, took out the purple clay pot and inkstone from his bag and put them in the space. After looking at the 30,000 yuan in cash, there are only 2,000 yuan left. It looks like it''s time to make money. If the inkstone is auctioned, it should be sold for 200 million to 300 million yuan. Xiao Yao thought about it for a while and decided to go to the auction company sometime and sell it.


    At five o''clock the next day, Xiao shook his head and went for a run in the Red Star Plaza. Unexpectedly, Da Youning has also arrived. When he saw Xiao Yao, he immediately ran to her and greeted her.


    "Yo''er, I got up really early. I used to come here at six o''clock. Yesterday I asked my aunt, you came at a quarter past five, so I think I, a big man, must arrive earlier than you!"


    "Morning, big brother Da. I also started to come early yesterday, and I didn''t come before!" But not, I seldom went out in my previous life and seldom exercised.


    "Yo''er, I went back yesterday to analyze and study the stock you mentioned. It does have great potential. I think I can buy it!" That''s it.


    "Well, I plan to buy it too!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Oh, how much do you buy?" Da Youning asked.


    "1.3 million per share!" Xiao Yao answered neatly.


    "How much to buy?" Da Youning stopped running for a while, but then followed. He didn''t know where the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl got so much money.


    "One 1.3 million!" Xiao Yao replied again. It takes a long time for these three stocks to rise significantly. And the remaining 6 million is to buy the dark horse that rushed out from the previous life. Counting the time, it''s almost there.


    "Oh, big brother Da, I''m not 16 years old and can''t open an account. Can you help me open an account in a securities company?" Xiao Yao knew that Da Youning had a relationship with a securities company, so he wanted to ask Da Youning for a favor.


    "Okay, there''s no problem. I''ll give you the account tomorrow!" Da Youning said cheerfully, not feeling embarrassed at all.


    "Okay, big brother Da, thank you. I just asked you to help!" Xiao Yao was still very grateful. Although Da Youning seems to have ambitions, she believes that he will be the first person in the financial world just because of his behavior, although this is the glory given by later generations.

 Chapter 58： I believe in you and the rumors

    "You''re welcome, Yao''er, I''m happy to help!" Da Youning said happily. Xiao Yao needs his help. Does it mean that he and she have become friends? Although they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, he is working hard. Alas, he has just met people twice, and they are still young, so he is about to pursue them as girlfriends.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t know Da Youning''s heart, she is very happy now, but she is happy that a sum of money will come into the account soon.


    "By the way, Big Brother Da, when opening an account, I bought the stock directly. And I have to buy another stock!" Xiao Yao said excitedly to Da Youning. Xiao Yao was running and talking. Although there was no sweat on his face, his fair and delicate face was full of blush due to excitement. Da Youning stared blankly at the beautiful scenery in front of her, but did not hear Xiao Yao''s call.


    "Big Brother Da, Big Brother Da!" Xiao Yao called out twice, murmuring in his heart, did he get angry by telling him to buy stocks?


    Da Youning woke up from the beautiful scenery, her face flushed, and she said to Xiao Yao embarrassedly, "I just lost my mind, I''m sorry. Besides those three stocks, which one do you want to buy?"


    Xiao Yao said which stock, and he said bluntly, that one stock for 6 million is also a one-piece purchase. At this time, because of the variable Xiao Yao, Da Youning dealt with this stock in advance.


    "Yao''er, it''s the stock you mentioned, do you want to reduce the amount of money you have?" Da Youning urged worriedly.


    After all, it¡¯s almost 10 million, and you can buy it without blinking an eye. It¡¯s okay to make a profit, but what if you lose it? And he didn''t pay much attention to the stock that Xiao Yao bought, even now that he knew it seemed to be still falling. Go back and study this stock again tonight.


    "No!" Xiao Yao said without hesitation, and then confidently said, "Don''t look at this stock, maybe it will rise sharply? I believe in myself. Don''t worry!"


    "Oh, by the way, Big Brother Da, are you in a hurry for a while?" Xiao Yao seemed to have thought of something, and then asked Da Youning.


    "I have time, what''s wrong?" Da Youning replied without thinking.


    "Oh, that''s right, I''ll give you the money in a while. Go to my place, not far away, at No. 10 Ping''an Lane!" Xiao Yao finished, then looked at the time, it was half past six, and it was fifteen after running. circled. You can go home at seven o''clock.


    Da Youning, who can''t keep up with Xiao Yao''s running, is now exhausted and out of breath. He usually runs 10 laps. Now, in order not to lose face in front of Xiao Yao, he must not be inferior to Xiao Yao in terms of physical fitness. , otherwise it would be too embarrassing, and he ran two laps before Xiao Yao came, and now Xiao Yao easily took fifteen laps without even a drop of sweat, while he barely made fifteen laps. Xiao Yao is a girl, how can she be so physically strong? The gap is too big. No, come earlier tomorrow. Oh, come at 4:30.


    From then on, there were people running in the Red Star Square. Once a person who got off the night shift at four in the morning passed the Red Star Square and saw a figure shaking. He thought he had met a ghost, so he was so frightened that he hurriedly changed his shift and did not dare to pass the square at night. It was only later that I found out that someone was running there at more than 4 o''clock. She has a question, is this person not sleeping? These are of course foreign language.


    When Da Youning followed Xiao Yao to the house, she was stunned, oh no, she was shocked, she couldn''t imagine that 10 million people would live in such a small and simple house of more than ten square meters to study and live.


    She, she, what kind of person is she?


    "Brother Da, there are 9.97 million in this card. Here, the ID card!" Xiao Yao gave Da Youning the black card and ID card.


    There is no hot 10 million, and it is gone again, and it is poor again.


    She, she just gave him nearly 10 million money, and she is not afraid that he will run away with the money and then can''t find him?


    Da Youning took the card and ID card blankly. When I saw the card, I was stunned for a while. This is a diamond black card with only 10 members in the entire Xiangjiang City.


    The identity of having such a card is either rich or expensive, but what is her identity?


    An upper class daughter living in this small dark room? Da Youning said that he did not understand very much.


    "With so much money, you are not afraid that I will take your money away?" Da Youning asked jokingly.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if you run away, I can find you and return the money, believe it or not?" Xiao Yao said to him seriously.


    Da Youning had not seen Xiao Yao''s serious expression in the past two days. Da Youning said that he did not know how many times he was dazed today.


    Xiao Yao didn''t think of a joke, this handsome and handsome man was dazed, dumbfounded, silly, having fun, "Puchi!" He laughed.


    "Hahaha, I can''t help it, Big Brother Da, you''re so cute when you''re in a daze!" He almost rushed up and pinched him twice in the face.


    Da Youning''s face instantly turned red and then black, and her dark brown eyes kept staring at Xiao Yao. He is a big man who is praised as cute. Is there such a praise?


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect Da Youning to have such a childish side. Da Youning glared at her, unable to stop laughing, and continued to stare.


    Xiao Yao also felt that laughing at a big man was cute, and he was probably angry.


    Holding back his laughter, telling the truth, he quickly waved his hand, "Okay, I won''t laugh anymore, stop staring at me!"


    Then this time, he said something seriously.


    This sentence made his inner feeling of trust surging out like mud, and his eyes were sour. From childhood to adulthood, no one would unconditionally trust him, not even his parents.


    It was these words that became his driving force since then, and also allowed him to create countless wealth for Xiao Yao in the turbulent stock market, and became the number one person in finance earlier than in his previous life.


    Of course, Xiao Yao also made great contributions to his achievements.


    Xiao Yao said, "Brother Da, although we have only met twice, I believe in you!"


    "I believe in you!" These five words are easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to make the other party believe.


    But the facts after that proved that Xiao Yao not only simply said it, but also trusted Da Youning.


    And Da Youning never failed Xiao Yao''s trust. Even though he was later named "The No. 1 Talent in Finance!" When Xiao Yao was at the peak of business and became the first female emperor in the business world, he became Xiao Yao''s most trusted friends and family.

 Chapter 59： I dont see Da Yuning

    "Okay, since Yao''er believes in me so much, how can I live up to Yao''er!" Da Youning replied in a joking but serious tone.


    "Ah, I''m going to class, you go back first!" Xiao Yao looked at his watch, it was already eight o''clock, and her clothes hadn''t changed yet.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow!"


    Da Youning also knew that she had to go to class, so she did not delay her. Take your card and ID and leave.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly dressed up and hurried to school.


    As soon as they got to the classroom, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao rushed to report to Xiao Yao about the running situation this morning. They said that they were hard and tired, and then they looked at Xiao Yao with a puppy-like big tail and a look eager to be praised by the owner. This made Xiao Yao Shake is speechless. She has two pets, right?


    Xiao Yao reluctantly patted the heads of the two of them in praise.


    The two of them rolled their eyes, Xiao Yao regarded them as pets to be praised by their owners, right? The truth is.


    After the second class, someone sent a message for Principal Zhu and went to the principal''s office at noon. Of course Xiao Yao knew why. But the others didn''t know, they were all guessing whether it was because Xiao Yao quarreled with the head teacher yesterday that he was accused, or whether the headmaster wanted to expel Xiao Yao or transfer him from the class. However, Class F is already the worst class. No matter how good Xiao Yao''s grades are, she still opens the back door. Which class teacher wants her? So most likely to be fired.


    All kinds of speculations flew to all corners of the campus, and even the teacher couldn''t help asking Chen Qiming, the head teacher of Class F, to inquire about the situation. And Chen Qiming added fuel to it and said why Xiao Yao was scolding him, how was he disrespecting him, Yunyun, etc., while the other F class teachers shook their heads when they heard it, not knowing whether it was Xiao Yao or Chen Qiming.


    What''s more, they went directly to the principal''s office to inquire, but when Principal Zhu heard what they were inquiring about, his face turned black, and he sternly kicked them out of the principal''s office.


    Along with all kinds of rumors, all kinds of speculation finally continued until noon, when Zi Zhe came again. He also heard the rumors and thought it was a good opportunity to make Xiao Shao bow his head, and it was also a time for him to save face.


    "Xiao Yao, as long as you apologize to me, I''ll go to the principal''s place to intercede for you. Now only I can let you go to school!" Zi Zhe still had his signature sunny smile, raised his head and said proudly.


    After all, the president of this school is still his father, and her Xiao Yao can enter this school because of the relationship between her grandfather and grandfather. So now, he is the only one who can help stop the dismissal. Although she Xiao Yao had dumped him and scolded him, in the end, it was not up to him to settle the matter. But he didn''t really want to help, he just wanted to save face in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was annoyed with laughter. In her previous life and this life, she never knew how this person who had made her secretly fall in love for two years was so arrogant and self-righteous.


    Ask her to apologize, she didn''t do anything wrong, why did she apologize, he can do things that hurt people by playing people''s games, saying that other people''s scum is still good, she didn''t call him dung scum.


    Going to the principal to plead for her, he didn''t even know what happened to the principal, so he was sure that she was going to be expelled? He didn''t even think about it, what if the principal didn''t fire her but found her for something else, where would he put his own face? Could it be her Xiao Yao''s fault again?


    "I admit that there is nothing wrong, and I don''t need to apologize. If the teacher bullied the students for no reason yesterday, and the students just refute the teacher''s inadequacies, they will be expelled. I have nothing to say. Such a school, Even if it is a first-class aristocratic school in Xiangjiang, I don''t need to go to it, because I am not rare!" Xiao Yao said coldly and sharply.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, some classmates laughed schadenfreudely, such as Yuan Linghua, some laughed and laughed contemptuously, such as Chu Huilan, some classmates were worried, some Zhang Mingming, some expressionless, such as the last This classmate who loved to sleep by the window, and Zi Zhe heard Xiao Yao''s words, his face was blue with anger, he never thought that Xiao Yao would rather not go to school than disdain his plea.


    He stared at Xiao Yao with sharp eyes and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll wait, I''ll give you a chance if you don''t want it, I''ll wait for you to ask me again!"


    "I said, even if I get fired, I won''t apologize, unnecessary hypocrisy!" Xiao Yao sternly refused.


    Xiao Yao really didn''t understand, she no longer liked him Zi Zhe, how could he be there again and again and provoke her again and again.


    Finally, Xiao Yao, Zhang Mingming, and Ding Hao went to the cafeteria to eat together. In the face of Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao''s worries, Xiao Yao''s repeated relief, the principal was looking for her for something other than expulsion. After the relief has no effect, simply keep silent about this matter and talk about other distractions.


    The two of them were even more worried. With Xiao Yao''s identity without background and Teacher Chen''s complaint yesterday, the principal had nothing to do with Xiao Yao other than dismissing Xiao Yao.


    Facing the worries of the two, Xiao Yao felt warm in his heart. The two used to bully her a lot. Although she didn''t understand why the two changed so quickly, now the two really treat her as their eldest friend. worry about her. She also has real friends at school now. What was impossible to happen in this previous life is happening in this life. She believes that there will be more sincere friends in the future.


    Yes, Xiao Yao will have more friends in the future, and these friends will be strong supporters and sponsors of Xiao Yao''s hard work in the business world.


    After Xiao Yao finished eating, he went to the principal''s office to find principal Zhu.


    After Xiao Yao finished eating, he went to the principal''s office to find principal Zhu.


    In fact, Principal Zhu asked Xiao Yao to confirm whether Xiao Yao would have time to visit his house tomorrow. That time Xiao Yao said that he used cinnabar to lighten his eyebrows at night, but he still didn''t believe it, but it was too scary to have nightmares all the time. As a result, it was sweet overnight.


    Coincidence, definitely a coincidence. Principal Zhu didn''t believe it. The nightmare that had plagued him for a month was all because of some cinnabar. Who would believe it. Now is the time to believe in science, not superstition.


    The next night, I didn¡¯t want to be laughed at by my wife, so I stopped ordering and went to sleep. As a result, I woke up in the middle of the night and ordered cinnabar. Sweet in the middle of the night.


    Principal Zhu had to believe Xiao Yao''s words. Xiao Yao said that he had nightmares because of the house problem, and I don''t want to order cinnabar every day. Last night, Dianzhusha was found out by his children, and he was laughed at again. What is the majesty of making him a father? Therefore, in order to solve the problem completely, instead of being laughed at by his wife and children, we must cure the root cause. Since Xiao Yao can cure this nightmare, I believe she can definitely find the root cause.

 Chapter 60： Go to Principal Zhus house

    Originally, he had made an appointment to go to his house on Saturday, but he was worried about whether Xiao Yao''s time had changed. He just asked someone to pass the word to Class F of the second year of high school, but it led to all kinds of speculations, whether he was going to expel Xiao Yao, a classmate, and went to his principal''s office to inquire. If it wasn''t like that, it offended Xiao Yao. It''s a joke, he can be considered to be asking for others now, how can he let nightmares come again because of this?


    The knock on the door of "Dong Dong!" sounded at the door of the principal''s room.


    "Please come in!" The deep and thick middle-aged male voice said.


    Xiao Yao pushed the door open and walked in directly.


    "Principal Zhu!" Xiao Yao called out.


    "Xiao Yao, please take a seat!" Principal Zhu said politely.


    Xiao Yao sat on the sofa and pretended to ask, "Principal Zhu, is there anything?"


    "Student Xiao Yao, you know what to ask!" Principal Zhu pointed out politely.


    Xiao Yao stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, and then said, "Principal Zhu, you don''t know how much a sensation you caused by asking me to come to the principal''s office!"


    "Haha, I didn''t know, why did you get so much attention and fame? Someone came to inquire about this just now!" Principal Zhu also joked.


    "Principal Zhu, don''t make fun of me, I''m famous for being ugly!" Xiao Yao said nonchalantly, as if it wasn''t her own.


    "Okay, Xiao Yao is not joking with you, I will ask my son to pick you up tomorrow!" Zhu Xiao cut to the point.


    "No, you give me the address, and I''ll go to you tomorrow. At the door of your villa at ten o''clock!" Xiao Yao wanted to go there to check the terrain, so he wanted to go there by himself.


    "Okay then!" Since Xiao Yao said so, Principal Zhu is also at liberty.


    When Xiao Yao opened the door of the principal''s room, yo, they were all piled up, and they all crawled on the principal''s room door to eavesdrop, layer by layer, not afraid of crushing people to death. Xiao shook his mouth with "tsk tsk!" twice, then shook his head and left.


    Principal Zhu also heard the movement. He raised his head and saw people who were getting up one after another. He didn''t understand anything. His face darkened and he shouted loudly, "Have you finished your lunch and have nothing to do, run to the principal? I''ve come to walk around, do you want to talk to me before going back!"


    These people were embarrassed when they saw Xiao Yao, but when they heard Principal Zhu''s roar, their faces turned pale and they shook their heads. They were just too curious. Principal Zhu asked Xiao Yao if he was fired, but the door of the principal''s office was closed, so they couldn''t hear what they said, so they all crawled on the door with their ears close to the edge of the door, trying to hear a two sentences. Who would have thought that when they talked so fast, Xiao Yao came out. So the scene just now appeared.


    However, looking at the smile on Xiao Yao''s face, it didn''t seem like she was going to be fired. What the **** is going on? Principal Zhu wants to find Xiao Yao alone. All kinds of speculations flew through his mind, whether Xiao Yao could be Principal Zhu''s mistress, he hurriedly shook his head to stop, this was too scary.


    A new round of gossip began to unfold again, but Xiao Yao just had nothing to do with it, and spent the afternoon class in the second half of the week as if nothing had happened.


    When Xiao Yao went back in the afternoon, he didn''t go out again, he just practiced the internal exercises in the house until the evening. Xiao Yao must restore his martial arts internal strength as soon as possible.


    The next morning I went for a run as usual, but I didn''t meet Da Youning. He said yesterday that he would give Xiao Yao''s securities account to him today. Xiao Yao was muttering in his heart, could it be that Da Youning really took her more than nine million and ran away? But as far as she knows, Da Youning is a very rich owner, and he doesn''t look down on the mere 9 million. Xiao Yao put aside this unlikely thought, the only thing he can think of is that Da Youning might have something important to do.


    Xiao Yao thought well, Da Youning does have important things.


    He had just opened an account for Xiao Yao in the manager''s office of the securities company, and bought those shares according to Xiao Yao''s wishes. As for the last stock, he went back to study it yesterday, and the more he analyzed it, the more shocked he became. This unremarkable stock could rise sharply, and he couldn''t help but admire Xiao Yao''s determination. So he mobilized the working capital that he could mobilize, but because he bought other stocks in other stock markets, there was not much spare money, so in the end, he only invested 30 million.


    Just after he completed these procedures, a call came from the family in the capital, saying that his grandfather was suddenly critically ill and was in the emergency room. He rushed to the capital in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to say hello to Xiao Yao, but he called and asked someone to help.


    But unfortunately, the person he entrusted also forgot for a while because of the urgent matter. When he remembered it, it was already three days later.


    Xiao Yao packed up and sat at the station pavilion with his bag on his back, waiting for the bus to Jingyuan Villa. When there was one stop left from the Jingyuan villa area, Xiao Yao got off one stop earlier.


    From a distance, Xiao Yao could see the red-walled and white-tiled buildings in the Jingyuan villa area. The misty clouds gave the villa area a mysterious veil, looming under the sunlight. The back of the building is surrounded by mountains. From a distance, it looks like a mother holding her child in her arms and taking care of it. The large area in front of the empty situation is like a cradle waiting for the baby to sleep.


    This geographical environment is good, which developer developed it. Xiao Yao gave thirty-two likes in his heart. Such a development pattern is not only beneficial to Wangding, but also makes the occupants healthy and supported by nobles.


    Xiao Yao walked along the wide road on foot, and arrived at the gate of the villa area just after ten o''clock.


    Just as Xiao Yao was about to go to the security room to ask for Zhu Wei, he was stopped by someone.


    "Hello, is this classmate Xiao Yao?" A young, hoarse voice said.


    Xiao Yao turned around and saw a young man in a casual shirt. Twenty-three or four-year-old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, strong nose bridge, thick lips, wheat-colored skin that shines brightly in the sun, and looks like Principal Zhu. The bright smile is as bright and handsome as the eldest child next door.


    It is estimated that it is the son of Principal Zhu.


    "Yes, I''m Xiao Yao, who are you?" Xiao Yao knew that he was Principal Zhu''s son Zhu Lilin, but she wouldn''t rashly recognize him.


    "I''m Zhu Lilin, the son of your principal. My father asked me to pick you up at the door!" Zhu Lilin said politely.


    He couldn''t believe that this fifteen- or sixteen-year-old girl was the one who cured the nightmare that had plagued his father for more than a month. At first, I heard from my father that he was a school student, and thought he was a fool to avenge their ridicule. So at least I think this is at least forty years old, but I didn''t expect it to be a little girl. Being so young is considered capable. To know his father''s nightmare, whether it is seeking medical treatment or other methods, is useless. The weight has obviously lost weight within a month, which makes them very worried.

 Chapter 61： Zhu family

    But I heard from my mother that there were no nightmares on Monday night, and I thought that the nightmares disappeared automatically, and I was very happy. But on Thursday night, when I saw my mother put some cinnabar on my father''s eyebrows, I realized that this was an expert''s advice, and this method was only a cure, and the cure had to wait for him to come. He didn''t think much of it at the time.


    But this morning, when my father asked him to pick him up, he said it was because of her physical appearance, and also said that she was a little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, but don''t look at people who are young and bully them, and respect others. His first reaction was that his father was fooling him again, which was revenge. Because of the obvious facial features, people can be determined no matter how old they are. After all, he came here for his family and his father''s good, so no matter how old you are, you should be respected.


    Can, can, can, this age is really young. Can he really cure his father''s nightmare?


    Still a genius regardless of age.


    Zhu Lilin sighed with doubts.


    "Mr. Zhu, let''s go!" Xiao Yao looked at her with a strange look in his eyes.


    Of course she knew what he was thinking. She doesn''t explain, she only uses evidence to prove it. In fact, there is another point that, in her previous life, this Principal Zhu helped her.


    In his previous life, Principal Zhu didn''t want to fire Xiao Yao at all. He knew that Xiao Yao was very innocent. If he turned a victim into a victim like this, his conscience could not do it, and he would be condemned. But pressure from the top, especially the pressure from the vice chairman Xia Batian. If he doesn''t, remove him from his position as headmaster. No way, Principal Zhu could only compromise temporarily, and then find a way to keep Xiao Yao.


    However, Xiao Yao was hospitalized due to personal attack. Xiao Yao''s grandparents came to the school to ask for justice. But the school is not only irresponsible, but also put all the responsibility back to Xiao Yao. Principal Zhu tried his best, but in the end it was fruitless. Principal Zhu was angry with his actions in school, and because he couldn''t sleep well at night and was tired during the day, he fell ill. The school resolutely forced Principal Zhu to retire on the grounds of considering the health of Principal Zhu and the need to cultivate his body. Then let one of Xia Batian''s cronies take over.


    After this cronie came to power, the first thing was to expel Xiao Yao for the reason that Xiao Yaogou''s classmate Yin Zizhe was in love, and his moral corruption seriously affected school rules and discipline. Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother came to the school several times to ask for justice to no avail, and even because there was no Principal Zhu, even the school gaters could not enter.


    Later, my grandfather died in a car accident, and it was Principal Zhu who helped arrange the handling. Xiao Yao''s medical expenses were paid in advance by Principal Zhu. After Xiao Yao was discharged from the hospital, his grandmother passed away. Xiao Yao was severely affected both physically and mentally. After ten years, he did not return Principal Zhu''s money. Principal Zhu didn''t urge him, just looked at Xiao Yao and sighed.


    In fact, things weren''t that serious in the first place, but the serious point was that Zi Zhe used Xiao Yao as the object of his game. And Zi Zhe is the son of Zi Zhe, the chairman of Gao Ying School. Once he admits the truth, Zi Zhe will be ruined for life. Grandpa Xiao Yao went to find his comrade-in-arms to deal with the matter, that is, when Zi Lian''s father, Zi Lian, was made excuses to hide.


    Because that was his grandson, for the sake of his grandson''s future, he could only be sorry for his old friend, so he could only open one eye and let his son deal with it. Zi Ping also gave this matter to Xia Batian because of his father''s face. Zi Zhe is the person recognized by Xia Batian''s daughter Xia Mo Liang, and his future son-in-law. Of course, he can''t watch his son-in-law ruined because of a Xiao Yao. But because there is Zhu Wei who is in the way, dealing with Xiao Yao can only take it slow.


    Later, when the opportunity finally came, Zhu Wei became ill. Don''t deal with Zhu Wei at this time, wait for when. There was no Zhu Wei''s opening to open up for Xiao Yao, so there was a series of tragic situations in which Xiao Yao''s family was destroyed.


    It can be said that President Zhu Wei Zhu was Xiao Yao''s greatest benefactor in his previous life.


    Teachers and students in the whole school are condemning Xiao Yao. She was the one who fell in love with Zi Zhe, which seriously affected Zi Zhe''s studies and life. Only Principal Zhu, who saw her grievances and grievances, fought for her and fought for her. However, his ability and power are limited, which eventually led to his early retirement.


    In this life, it was her Xiao Yao who guarded Principal Zhu''s family.


    "Let''s go, lead the way, Mr. Zhu!" After Xiao Yao walked a few steps, he saw that Zhu Lilin was still there.


    Zhu Lilin embarrassedly walked a few steps to keep up with Xiao Yao, and introduced him to the environment of the villa.


    "Xiao Yao has a discussion, don''t call me Mr. Zhu, I''m older than you, you can call me Big Brother Zhu!" Zhu Lilin heard Xiao Yao, Mr. Zhu, and Zhu Xian''s call, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Soon he arrived at the door of Principal Zhu''s villa.


    "Xiao Yao, this is my house!"


    A two-storey small house with red walls and spires and white tiles, with a small pool in front of the house. Principal Zhu was standing in Shui Yepang, with a woman on the left who looked like her in her thirties, and a lovely **** the right who was just like her.


    "Dad, this is the master you said, isn''t this Xiao Yao?" The little girl said with a smile, holding Principal Zhu''s hand, but there was only curiosity and no ridicule in her words, and no one saw Xiao Yao''s face for the first time. the fuss.


    "Oh, does Li Er know Xiao Yao?" Principal Zhu''s daughter was not in his school, he really didn''t know that her daughter knew Xiao Yao.


    "It''s not that cold late summer, brother Zi who would talk to her about anything and everything, and said that there was an ugly guy in the school who peeked every day..." Zhu Lili''s tone became more disdainful the more he spoke.


    Zhu Wei is the principal of the school, and Xia Batian is the deputy director of the school. The two families will meet at any parties or banquets, so Zhu Lili and Xia Moliang are familiar with each other, but because of the fierce power struggle between the school directors, Zhu Wei It''s a help, so it''s not harmful to have a good relationship with Zhu Wei.


    The interest relationship between the adults of the family also pulls in the friendship between the children.


    So at the end of Xia Liang, for the benefit of the family and the rights of her father, even if Zhu Lili was lukewarm to her, she would call Zhu Lili, chat on the Internet, and tell her interesting things about school, especially The story of Xiao Yao, the ugly girl in the school, was told to Zhu Lili like a joke.


    So Zhu Lili knew about Xiao Yao, but what he knew was only Xia Xiaoliang''s subjective evaluation of Xiao Yao.


    It is said that half of Xiao Yao''s face is a red birthmark, and his skin is sallow and lacks nutrients like a refugee who has not eaten. The most common thing is that this ugly girl peeked at Zi Zhe every day, and after several times of confession was rejected, she continued to harass Zi Zhe shamelessly. In the end, Zi Zhe, who had nothing to do, could only promise Xiao Yao to be her girlfriend, for the sake of it. This Zi Zhe was laughed at by the whole school for a long time.

 Chapter 62： Golden Toad(1)

    As for the truth, Zhu Lili has no way of knowing. She has a relationship with Zi Zhe, but she doesn''t ask other people''s private affairs.


    Later, Xiao Yao got rid of Zi Zhe and refused Zi Zhe''s treat. This late summer Liang didn''t mention a word, so Zhu Lili didn''t know the follow-up development.


    "Cough, cough!" Zhu Lilin saw that his sister''s words were too hurtful, and quickly reminded him, otherwise what would he do if he offended Xiao Yao.


    Zhu Lili heard the reminder of his brother''s cough and realized that it was impolite to call people ugly. His face flushed, and he sincerely apologized and said, "That Xiao Yao, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that to you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I was really ugly. How can I keep people from telling me!" Xiao Yao didn''t care so much, and it was estimated that it was the eye drops that Xia Liang gave.


    "No, no, Xiao Yao, I really didn''t mean it, please forgive me!" Zhu Lili heard Xiao Yao''s indifferent words, thinking that Xiao Yao was angry, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Well, I really don''t care about it, so just relax!" Xiao Yao could only comfort the poor little who was unconsciously frightened by her.


    Xiao Yao knew that Zhu Lili was pure and kind by nature, but she just heard a lot of gossip from others, and the original intention of what she said was not contempt for Xiao Yao, but just curiosity about her. And listening to the tone of her speech, she seemed to despise Xia Mo Liang talking ill of people behind her back.


    In the previous life, Zhu Lili and her father visited Xiao Yao in the hospital together, so Xiao Yao knew that she was straight.


    But for Zhu Lili, she was still grateful. In the ten years since the previous life, Zhu Lili was afraid that Xiao Yao, who was seriously injured physically and mentally, would not be able to think about it, so he often came over to chat with her and solve her problems.


    It can be said that in the twenty-five years of her previous life, Zhu Lili was her only friend and sister.


    "Ah, Xiao Yao, you really don''t care, forgive me?" Zhu Lili asked again uncertainly.


    "Yes, Miss!" Xiao Yao said with a gentle smile.


    "Okay, Li''er, don''t make trouble!" The woman looked at her daughter''s cautious look, feeling angry and amused, and then said, "Xiao Yao, let''s go inside the room and rest for a while!"


    "No need to rest, Madam Zhu, I''ll take a look at the layout of the house first!" Xiao Yao decided to solve the problem first.


    "Okay, let''s go into the house!" Principal Zhu said.


    The living room of Principal Zhu''s house is not as luxurious as other wealthy families, but is bright, simple and generous, warm yellow series, antique vases that represent peace, fish tanks that bring wealth for the family, and the TV is placed facing the brown leather sofa. There is also a four-corner coffee table.


    Xiao Yao entered the hall and took a look around, then went into each of their bedrooms and said, "Principal Zhu, your house sits in the southwest and faces the northeast: the feng shui term is ''Kun''s house'', The living room should be equipped with a lot of equipment, and the furniture should be made of heavy materials, but it should not be narrow, and mostly use yellow or log color series. Therefore, there is basically no feng shui problem in the layout of your living room. The problem is that the coffee table table has to be reversed so that it does not face the door or another A round table is fine. And..." Xiao Yao said.


    "Why is this?" Zhu Lili interrupted Xiao Yao''s words, she was really curious, what is the bad feng shui problem with this table.


    The rest of the Zhu family stared at Zhu Lili, it was rude to interrupt someone''s speech. When was Li''er so rude?


    "This table has a sharp corner facing the door. In Feng Shui, it is taboo for sharp objects to face the door. A sharp point facing the door is a ''mind-piercing evil'', which is not good for human health and wealth!" Xiao Yao explained without hesitation.


    "Oh!" Zhu Lili said he understood.


    The Zhu family also expressed their understanding, but it was not as obvious as Zhu Lili said, and just blinked. This family is so cute.


    "You just said there is, what else?" Zhu Lilin also asked curiously.


    "Lin''er!" Principal Zhu shouted.


    He was **** off by these two arrogant children today, where is his usual courtesy. Although Xiao Yao was young, he was also a guest they invited.


    When Zhu Lilin heard his father''s name, he knew that his father was arrogant, and immediately turned his head to his mother for help.


    When Xiao Yao saw this scene, he was very envious and missed.


    Envy is the way she now sees Principal Zhu''s family getting along, but her parents are nowhere to be seen.


    Missing is that in ancient times, she was like Zhu Lilin. Whenever she made a mistake, her father would severely criticize her, and she would ask her mother for help. As soon as the mother stared, the father put down his body and coaxed the mother, and she escaped the punishment from the father.


    "Principal Zhu, it''s okay, just ask if you have any questions? This is a traditional virtue!" Xiao Yao came out to make a relief.


    "Also, the direction of the golden toad is facing inward!" Xiao Yao pointed out a problem.


    "Why?" Zhu Lili was curious again.


    This time, Principal Zhu didn''t stop her. He was also very curious that Jin Chan was not facing outwards, but facing inwards. He saw that the golden toads of other people''s homes were all facing outwards, isn''t that the case?


    "Generally, you can put your head out, but your golden toad has three legs, so you have to put your head in the right direction!" Xiao Yao said.


    The Zhu family became curious again, especially Zhu Lili, and wanted to ask why, but Xiao Yao didn''t give them a chance to ask questions, and continued, "Because your family''s Jin Chan is a Prosperous Jin Chan, not an ordinary Jin Chan. The difference between the prosperous toad and the common toad is that it only has three legs instead of four. It is said that it was originally a goblin, but later changed its course and spit money around, so it was later regarded as a prosperous and auspicious beast. It is to place the toad, with its head facing inward, and remember not to go out. Doors and windows are the same. Otherwise, all the money that is spit out will be spit out of the house.


    "Oh, it turns out that there is a saying that this Jin Chan was given by an old friend, saying that it is prosperous. I am just an educator, as long as the family is safe and the students are taught well, I don''t mean that prosperous is too big. It is a gift from all my old friends. It¡¯s hard to refuse. I think it looks good and put it at home. I didn¡¯t expect that there is still a way to put the golden toad. It opened my eyes!" Principal Zhu said with a sigh.


    Xiao Yao certainly understood Principal Zhu''s feelings. Principal Zhu is a science educator and doesn''t believe in these superstitions of Feng Shui at all, but because of the deep influence of nightmares, Xiao Yao did use her Feng Shui superstition to cure it. He had to believe in the essence of Feng Shui culture that has been passed down for thousands of years.

 Chapter 63： Golden Toad(2)

    "Principal Zhu, there is no problem with the rest of the living room!" Xiao Yao said after walking around the living room again.


    "Then where is the source of my dad''s nightmare?" Zhu Lili couldn''t help but asked again.


    "In the bedroom!" Xiao Yao said.


    "My parents have slept in that bedroom for several years and it''s fine. He had nightmares for the last month?" Zhu Lili asked inexplicably.


    "It''s not the bedroom, it''s the outside!" Xiao Yao said, and then asked, "Principal Zhu, were the street lights outside your house installed a month ago?"


    "Yes, the property management company has added more street lights on each road, saying that it is for safety and beautifying the night scene!" Zhu Lilin replied, and then he thought of something and asked, "Is it a problem with the street lights?"


    "Yes. It''s the problem of street lights. There are three reasons for continuous nightmares. First, there is a large mirror in the house facing the bed; second, there are obvious street lights outside the bedroom window; third, there are objects of unknown origin in the bedroom. Principal Zhu''s There is no large mirror facing the bed in the bedroom, and there are no unidentified objects placed. So there is the problem of street lights, which usually occurs in rural areas or private houses. Although street lights are used for night lighting and for pedestrians to guide the way, but in the sense of the Book of Changes Said that the dim street lights will also guide the wandering spirits at night and the wandering spirits on the street. If this kind of problem is encountered, and there is no curtain on the window, it will also lead to an increase in nightmares at night!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Then why do we husband and wife only have nightmares about him and not me?" Mrs. Zhu asked inexplicably.


    Xiao Yao heard this and asked with a smile, "Mrs. Zhu, are you sleeping on your side?"


    "Well, yes, how do you know?" Mrs. Zhu quickly took over and asked again.


    "Men are yang, women are yin, and the yin is strong at night. Principal Zhu just uses his masculinity to block some yin and evil qi from the outside and does not invade you from the inside. But if the nightmare is not cured, if it goes on like this, the body will become stronger. When various functions decline, the evil energy will invade into Principal Zhu''s body, and when Principal Zhu''s masculine energy is not enough to resist, you will start having nightmares!" Xiao Yao explained.


    "Then what should I do, Xiao Yao? I don''t just have nightmares. She is weak and can''t stand the toss!" Principal Zhu became anxious after hearing this for a long time, and his wife would also have nightmares.


    "Principal Zhu, I came here today to solve these problems. Don''t worry. The method is actually very simple!" Xiao Yao said this, and was slapped again.


    "What method?" Zhu Lilin was also anxious, his mother''s body couldn''t stand the tossing of nightmares.


    "The root cause has just been found, as long as the root is not cut off!" Xiao Yaoba blinked, this family is really impatient, didn''t she just point out the problem and forget it in a hurry.


    "Turn off the light facing the window, and then close the curtains when you sleep!" Xiao Yao continued.


    "That''s it?" Zhu Lilin wasn''t sure that such a simple solution could solve his father''s nightmare.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to remove the lamp, it''s okay for Principal Zhu or Madam Zhu to light cinnabar every day!" Xiao Yao teased.


    "No, no, no, let''s get rid of the lights!" Zhu Lilin saw that his father was getting angry again, and he bit the bullet and quickly turned off the fire, "I''ll go and call the property management company!"


    Then turned and ran. It''s a joke, without removing the lights, I let Lao Tzu light cinnabar every day, and then it''s me who will be tossed. Alas, in the future, I will not be able to see my father order cinnabar, that is, I will not be able to laugh at him, which is a pity.


    "Then, Xiao Yao, are there any feng shui problems in my and my brother''s bedroom?" Zhu Lili said while taking Xiao Yao''s hand.


    She wondered if her bedroom had these kinds of problems.


    "Miss Zhu, your bedroom has a ceiling, which is not acceptable. In Feng Shui, it is not suitable to install chandeliers on the bed. Whether it is light or spiritual, it will have a bad impact on people. Remember Remove the ceiling!" Xiao Yao "Blown!" At Zhu Lili, he patted her on the shoulder.


    "Ah! My perfect bedroom, it''s not beautiful like this!" Zhu Lili slumped his shoulders when he heard Xiao Yao''s words, and then raised his head and sighed.


    She installed a ceiling in the bedroom just to make the bedroom beautiful, and now Xiao Yao gave her such a blow.


    "It deserves it. I was against it at the beginning. Now it''s up to you whether you want to hang the ceiling!" Principal Zhu turned to his daughter, "Falling down!" Ah.


    "Haha!" Madam Zhu smiled embarrassedly at Xiao Yao while watching the interaction between the father and daughter.


    Xiao Yao watched the interaction between Principal Zhu and his family, and the loneliness in his eyes flashed. She will definitely find her parents.


    "Dad, I won''t take you like this. By the way, Xiao Yao, where is my brother''s bedroom?" Zhu Lili quickly "hit!" asked energetically.


    "Miss Zhu, in Brother Zhu''s bedroom, just replace the round clock hanging with a square one. Because the round clock will make the people in the house uneasy, and the other shaped clocks will make the house lead right and wrong. Arguing, everything else is fine!"


    "Wow, even placing a clock is knowledgeable. Xiao Yao, I admire you so much. You are the same age as me, how can you know so much more than me, I''m so envious!"


    "You, every day I tell you to study hard at my school, but instead you study at the school next door. Xiao Yao is always the first in the school for exams, can you compare?" Principal Zhu taught his daughter a lesson.


    Principal Zhu, when you say this about your daughter, isn''t it worth the hatred for me? Xiao Yao was speechless.


    "I don''t want to go to your school, your school is a power eye!" Zhu Lili retorted, "However, except for Xiao Yao!"


    Zhu Lili realized that what he said was inappropriate, and immediately changed his mind and said that Xiao Yao was definitely not that kind of person.


    "Haha!" Xiao Yao laughed twice. In the war between the two fathers and daughters, it would be better for her to participate less.


    "Brother, brother, Xiao Yao said that the clock in your bedroom can''t be round, it has to be square!" Zhu Lili saw his brother''s return and shouted about the problem of his bedroom.


    "Li''er, image, lady!" Zhu Lilin reminded.


    This temperament is too wild, to be gentle and quiet, just like Xiao Yao.


    "What a **** lady image, there are no outsiders, who should I show it!" Zhu Lili said dissatisfied with his brother''s words.


    Mrs. Zhu looked at her daughter and shook her head, waking up to herself, is there something wrong with this family''s education? Otherwise, how could a lady develop a wild and careless temperament.

 Chapter 64： Interstellar mall turmoil

    "By the way, Xiao Yao, don''t call Miss Zhu, Miss Zhu, this is so unfamiliar, you can call me Li''er, or you can call me sister!" Zhu Lili took Xiao Yao''s hand again.


    "I''m older than you, you should call me sister!" Xiao Yao said disapprovingly.


    "Well, is that right? Hehe, then you can call me Lili. How about I call you Yaoyao?" Zhu Lili just refused to admit that Xiao Yao was older than her.


    "Alright then!" Xiao Yao compromised.


    "Dad, I called the property management company, and they said they would send someone to demolish it in the afternoon!" Zhu Lilin said.


    "It''s eleven o''clock now, madam, you go to prepare lunch first, and Lin''er will help. Xiao Yao, sit down for a while. After lunch, ask Li''er to take you around in the afternoon? In the evening, let me Will Lin''er take you back?" Principal Zhu looked at his watch and asked with a conspiracy.


    "No, Principal Zhu, I''ll go back after dinner. I still have something to do, so I won''t bother Li Er and Big Brother Zhu!" Xiao Yao refused.


    "Yao Yao, you won''t accompany me anymore. I still have a lot of questions to ask you!" Zhu Lili was the first to disapprove after hearing Xiao Yao go back after dinner.


    "Li Li, I really have something to do, I''ll accompany you next time!"


    "Shake it!" Zhu Lili shook Xiao Yao''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "In that case, I want to go to the Interstellar Mall to buy a mobile phone, let''s go together!" Xiao Yao thought for a while and said.


    It is very inconvenient for her to not have a mobile phone now. It''s Saturday anyway, and Zhu Lili is fine, just go shopping together.


    "Is it true? That''s really good. Ask my brother to take us there. He is very familiar with the boss of the Interstellar Mall, and can offer the lowest discount!" Zhu Lili was motivated and wanted to pull him along with him.


    Xiao Yao was speechless again, Zhu Lili, is it really okay for you to make a decision for your brother without authorization?


    "There are so many people there. It''s not safe for you two girls to go there. Let''s ask Lin''er to go together!" Principal Zhu also stepped in.


    "Yeah, long live my father!" Zhu Lili jumped up happily, and then kissed Principal Zhu''s cheek.


    "Okay, such an adult, you''re still a child!" Facing Xiao Yao, Principal Zhu embarrassed and taught Zhu Lili a lesson.


    With Zhu Lili as a living treasure, the three of them chatted happily.


    After lunch, Xiao Yao said goodbye to Principal Zhu and his wife. Mrs. Zhu kept calling Xiao Yao to come and play when she had time. Xiao Yao responded eagerly. Others watching laughed.


    Zhu Lilin drove the Jaguar and the three of them to the Interstellar Mall.


    On the way, Zhu Lili finally asked out of curiosity how Xiao Yao''s fair skin became so good, Xiao Yao pretended to laugh mysteriously and didn''t answer, which made Zhu Lili scratch like a little kitten in his heart. After pestering Xiao Yao all the way, Xiao Yao finally showed mercy and told her half-truth that the reason for her poor skin was because of a skin disease, but it was later discovered by an old Chinese medicine doctor and cured after a few medicines.


    The three chatted and laughed, and soon arrived at the Interstellar Mall.


    The Interstellar Mall is located in the center of the commercial street in Xiangjiang City. It is the most prosperous commercial mall in Xiangjiang City. It is a high-end consumer, and it sells mid-to-high-end goods, leading the fashion direction. Therefore, the Interstellar Mall is a place where the upper class ladies and daughters must spend and hang out.


    Ten years ago, mobile phones were not yet popular, and ordinary consumers could not afford them. Therefore, some mid-to-high-end mobile phones were expensive and were luxury goods for the rich.


    After getting off the bus, Zhu Lilin and Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili left separately, mainly because Zhu Lili did not want his brother to follow them, and insisted on going to the mall with Xiao Yao. Zhu Lilin had nothing to do with his sister, so he broke up with them and went to find old friends.


    Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili walked to the mobile phone counter and saw the dazzling variety of mobile phones, their eyes were a little confused.


    "Hey, whether you buy it or not, you''ve been standing and watching for a long time. If you can''t afford it, don''t delay other people''s purchase!" A saleswoman at the counter said bluntly.


    From the moment they came, they stood on the counter and watched, and kept watching. Looking at these two people, they are not high-class daughters. One is dressed in plain clothes and looks so ugly. How can she be the daughter of a wealthy family, and the other is wearing a famous brand. What a good thing, who knows how the famous brand came from. Who knows if it''s the third one.


    "Hey, how do you talk? Why can''t we afford it?" Zhu Lili''s fiery temper also rose.


    He accompanied Xiao Yao because he came here for consumption, but he didn''t come here to get angry. Looking at the salesperson, it seems that she owes her money and refuses to pay it back.


    "You don''t even look at this place. This is where the ladies spend their money. Look at you again. Are you a daughter? The mobile phone here is 5,000 yuan less, can you afford it?" The salesperson said arrogantly.


    "Are you going to get the best and most expensive mobile phone?" Xiao Yao ignored the proud peacock and asked another saleswoman to get the goods.


    The salesperson turned around and went to the warehouse to pick up the goods. After all, in this interstellar mall, the principle of customer first. She doesn''t have a reliable backstage, she can only provide thoughtful service.


    "Don''t go, can''t you hear me!" The arrogant woman was called the salesperson who went to get the goods.


    The salesperson turned around again and said to the arrogant woman in a low voice, "Wen Yin, the customer comes first, we will try our best to meet the customer''s requirements!"


    "Try your ass, Xiaoping, do you think they are the ones who can afford such an expensive mobile phone?" the arrogant woman said loudly.


    Around the counter, there were some ladies and daughters who were watching the fun.


    "Wen Yin, why don''t you do this? They are customers anyway..." Xiao Ping wanted to tell the arrogant girl about principles, but she said, "Enough, this counter is my decision, I have the final say, I said If you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go!" The man named Wen Yin scolded, "Every mobile phone in the warehouse is very valuable. If it is bumped or dropped, who will be responsible for it, is it yours? Yours for half a year. Wages can''t be repaid!"


    "Forget it, go to the warehouse to get your phone, and call your manager down by the way!" Xiao Yao said to Xiao Ping again.


    "Don''t go, or I''ll ask the manager to fire you, it''s yours, do you have any money to pay?" Wen Yin stubbornly obstructed, the first sentence was to stop Xiao Ping, and the second half was to satirize Xiao Yao.


    Call the manager, and she is not afraid of calling the manager. She is the manager''s mistress, and the manager usually follows her. Let him fire anyone who is fired. So almost all the salespeople here are flattering to her, following her, and not daring to resist her words.

 Chapter 65： say hi (1)

    "I said what''s the matter with you, a woman? Are you selling mobile phones? I think you''re more or less the same as a showman. People even call the manager to fire him for taking a product. The manager just listens to you like that. Who are you a manager? Is it the manager''s mistress? Is there any business here?" Zhu Lili from Xiaojiabiyu started to scream, and the export was dirty.


    At this moment, in the capital, in a super-senior ward of a hospital.


    A man in his thirties in a suit and leather shoes and wearing black-framed gold-rimmed glasses, holding a pile of documents in his hands, respectfully facing the man sitting on the hospital bed. Although his face is still a little pale, he can''t hide his domineering handsomeness. The man said, "Master, according to the investigation, there are 238 people with the same name and surname in the whole country, both men and women, please take a look at the young master!" Assistant Lin handed the information to the young master. But it was very strange in my heart, the young master never knew a person named Xiao Yao since he was a child, but since the first thing he woke up that day, he asked someone to find a person named Xiao Yao.


    The handsome man took the documents from Assistant Lin''s hand, turned them one by one, and finally his eyes stopped on a piece of paper, while his hands trembled and he gently touched the photo. Deep thoughts, deep affection, and determination not to give up.


    Assistant Lin saw that the young master''s eyes and movements had been staring at the page, so he went up and glanced at it curiously. There was a photo on that page, a girl with a long fetus on her face.


    "If you are someone''s mistress, if you catch someone else, call him a mistress!" Zhu Lili said hotly.


    Miss Zhu Lili, you have returned the truth.


    All the sales staff here knew that Wen Yin was the manager''s mistress, but they only discussed it in private, and never dared to say it publicly.


    One is that he is afraid of being caught by Wen Yin and loses his job, and the other is that he can be a manager because of his wife, and the manager''s wife is a shrew. If any rumors spread to his wife, she will come to the company to make trouble. The world is turned upside down, and all people will have their wages deducted or be fired, that is, brother-in-law punishment.


    This is also the reason why this text can be used to bully people.


    When the people around heard Zhu Lili''s swearing words, they all laughed, covering their mouths. is not that right? The heavy makeup powder on the face of Wen Yin is about to fall off layer by layer, and the clothes are also red, green and green. No matter how arrogant, the whole person looks like a peacock with an open screen. Attract males.


    "You, you, you are someone else''s mistress. Otherwise, where would you get the money to buy a mobile phone!" Wen Yin retorted with a blushing face.


    Although she had the intention of showing off her beauty on the counter, she was scolded directly after being in public, and she couldn''t hold back no matter how thick-skinned she was. What''s more, the mistress who was bluntly called a manager in front of the lady''s daughter was not hated to death by these people. These people hate those little threes and fours the most.


    "Hehe, she''s really the manager''s mistress, no wonder she is able to falsify tigers with power, it turns out that she has a backstage. She is so thick-skinned that she is someone else''s mistress and has the face to talk about others. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless. Tsk tsk, this person is shameless, he is truly invincible!" Zhu Lili said sarcastically.


    "You, you, you go, you and this ugly **** leave me now, and now even if you have money, I will not sell your mobile phones!" Wen Yin couldn''t say Zhu Lili''s sharp teeth, so he could only shout angrily. chase people.


    "It''s not from your house, why can''t I buy a mobile phone if I have money?" Zhu Lili ignored Wen Yin''s anger and continued to add fire.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhu Lili, who was so cute and lively, and shook his head with a smile.


    Then, in a cold voice, she said to the stunned Xiaoping: "I''ll give you one more chance, go get your phone and call the manager by the way!"


    Xiaoping hesitated for a while, one side was the manager''s mistress, and the other side was an unknown client, but seeing that the two of them were so daring to be called the manager, their identities were not simple.


    Forget it, take a gamble on yourself, if you offend the manager''s mistress, it''s a big deal to quit the job. Anyway, with this Wenyin here, this job will probably be lost sooner or later, so it''s better to find another job sooner rather than later. Xiaoping went to the warehouse to pick up the goods.


    At this time, Xiaoping did not know that it was precisely because of this opportunity that she was promoted from an ordinary salesperson to an account manager, and later to Dou Xiaoping, the well-known vice president of the Interstellar Mall, because she has always adhered to the customer first. principle, established a good reputation for the Interstellar Mall.


    Zhu Lili was still choking with this Wen Yin, and Xiao Yao just watched. She was not worried at all, Zhu Lili could suffer verbally.


    Soon, this Xiaoping brought the goods, and the manager also called. Not only did the manager come, but the boss came, and there was another one alongside the boss, and this was Zhu Lilin.


    "Manager Huang, look at these two ugly **** who don''t have the money to buy a mobile phone, they have to look at the mobile phone, and the most expensive one. I won''t let them take it, and they even scold me, but Xiaoping insisted that she should take it. Manager Huang, you have to take it. She''s fired!" Wen Tong saw the manager coming, and his confidence also came, and then with a whistling voice, with pear flowers on his face, he pointed at Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili at the middle-aged fat man with a beer belly. Manager Huang said.


    When Xiaoping heard Wen Yin speak, her face turned pale, her body trembled, and her mouth moved, but in the end she bit her lower lip and did not speak.


    "What, you have to look at your phone even if you have no money to buy a cell phone. How do you guys do things? Don''t you know how to drive them out? The things here are affordable for cats and dogs? And you, who asked you to go to the warehouse on your own initiative? The one who took the mobile phone, broke it and broke it, can you afford it? From today, you won''t use it anymore!" Manager Huang said arrogantly and confidently.


    The customer department manager Huang obviously forgot the boss behind him.


    As for him, he really forgot that when he heard his little lover''s whining voice, charming eyes and pear blossom''s rainy face, most of his soul was hooked, and he obviously forgot his identity and Star City International The principle of leading by example and customer first, no matter it is any customer, he must be treated fairly, so he also forgot that his boss was watching him from behind.


    Xiaoping''s face turned pale when she heard Manager Huang''s direct dismissal and expelled people. Although she was prepared, she felt very uncomfortable at first hearing this.


    She has been working here for a long time, even longer than Wenyin. Originally, she was in charge of this mobile phone counter. Later, Wenyin hooked up with Manager Huang of the Customer Department and became Wenyin in charge.

 Chapter 66： say hello (2)

    She was very angry at first, and went to the account manager to judge, and the answer she gave was either to keep working as before, or to resign and stop working.


    Xiaoping wanted to have a little more backbone, so she simply quit her job. But she has been working here since graduating from university, and she was reluctant to bear it, and it was not easy to find a job outside, so she endured these unwillingness and grievances.


    But since Wenyin was in charge of the counter, she had an arrogant temperament, and I don''t know how many customers I offended, but all these were pushed on them, and they were the ordinary salesmen who came out to apologize and quell the anger of the customers.


    And this time, it was even more excessive, and he directly scolded the customer. Xiaoping couldn''t stand it any longer. If this goes on, what business does this counter have? People are here for consumption, not for scolding.


    So Xiao Yao said that when she was looking for a manager, she wanted to take a gamble on herself. She just wanted Manager Huang to see Wen Yin scolding the client, so that he could restrain Wen Yin. Unexpectedly, Manager Huang did not Ask the reason for the matter and fire her directly.


    When Qi Zhantian, the CEO of Interstellar Mall, the president of Interstellar Group, heard Manager Huang''s words, his face was so dark that ink dripped from his face.


    He hasn''t visited the mall for so long. Is this how the management manages people and entertains customers? Should he clean up?


    Qi Zhan also happened to be free today, so he wanted to come to the mall to have a look. He sat in the general manager''s office and listened to the account manager''s report on the sales situation.


    Not long after, I received a call from my old friend Zhu Lilin, and we chatted a few times. Unexpectedly, Zhu Lilin also came to the mall. The two sat in the office and chatted, and the account manager did not leave to continue reporting.


    But it didn''t take long for the customer department staff to call and say that the sales staff at the mobile phone counter had quarreled with the customer, and asked the account manager to go down and adjust.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come forward for this trivial matter, but Zhu Lilin said that another girl from his sister was just buying a mobile phone, so he wanted to go down and see if he had bought it. He thought that he was fine anyway, and Zhu Lili was just like his sister, so he came down together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got out of the elevator to the counter, I heard the counter staff abusing customers, and when they arrived at the counter, the account manager rushed the customers indiscriminately. Is it because he hasn''t been here for so long that he has forgotten his harsh management methods.


    "Li''er, what''s the matter, are you two quarreling?" As soon as Zhu Lilin arrived at the counter, he heard the salesperson''s words and knew that it might be the salesperson and Li''er who were quarreling.


    "Brother, this person has a mental illness. He scolds us for no reason, and he also scolds me for being someone else''s mistress. Can I bear this?" Zhu Lili said angrily.


    She was so angry that she showed it to Qi Zhantian. These people were his employees. I didn''t expect them to be some pests. She had to help clean them up.


    After Manager Huang finished firing Xiaoping, he just wanted to comfort Wenyin, don''t think that a bomb was dropped on him later.


    He knew this man, and he was chatting with the general manager in the general manager''s office just now. Ah, the general manager is here too.


    Manager Huang finally remembered that General Manager Qi Zhantian was also here. His face also turned pale in an instant, his fat body trembled slightly, and he secretly complained in his heart, miserable.


    Especially when the girl heard her friend called the general manager, she knew that this woman might have offended someone who shouldn''t have offended. If this wrong move is not reversed today, the position of the account manager may not be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, looking at the woman in front of me is very annoying, I blame this woman. He suddenly pushed Wen Yin and yelled at her, "You stinky woman, don''t hurry up and apologize to this lady, or you won''t have to go to work!"


    Manager Huang''s sudden action shocked the people around him for a while. Unexpectedly, just like a good lover who unconditionally defended this salesperson, while chasing customers, now he is pushing this salesperson named Wenyin like a plague.


    Zhu Lilin was also angry. His innocent sister and friend Xiao Yao came here to buy a mobile phone and were scolded for being so ugly. His sister was only fifteen years old, and was scolded as a mistress. Although Xiao Yao''s appearance was not good-looking, it was not something that others could scold. How could he provoke others to scold his sister and friends like this.


    His face was blue with anger, and he just wanted to teach this woman named Wenyin a lesson. Although he doesn''t beat women, he can beat men or women when he commits a crime.


    But before he could move, he was pulled by his sister and Xiao Yao.


    "Brother, calm down, calm down! I just scolded me back. This woman is not my opponent!" Zhu Lili grabbed her brother who was impulsive.


    This is a public consumption place. My elder brother, a big man, rushed over to beat this woman, and he must not ruin his reputation. It''s not worth it.


    Xiao Yao held Zhu Lilin in the same way. Don''t look at Zhu Lilin''s appearance as the boy next door, but he is very protective. If he doesn''t hold him, he can really rush over and beat people. To teach a woman like Wen Yin, he didn''t need to do anything.


    No, isn''t Qi Zhantian, the head of the Interstellar Mall with a black face standing next to him. He doesn''t need to do anything, just talking is enough to teach these people a lesson.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Qi Zhantian''s current mood is full of anger.


    He was already very angry when he heard the scolding between his employees and customers, but now he heard Lier say that he was scolded as a mistress. How old is this girl like Li''er''s sister, she was scolded as a mistress, and seeing a customer manager with such a work attitude towards customers, can you keep him from getting angry?


    Now seeing Manager Huang''s pushing action, his anger erupted.


    He said sharply: "Manager Huang, I don''t think you will use it anymore!"


    When Manager Huang heard Qi Zhantian''s words, his face turned pale and pale, his fat body trembled even more, and the sweat on his forehead fell down like rain.


    He has made a lot of money since he became the account manager of Interstellar Mall with his wife.


    If he was dismissed by Qi Zhantian, he would not be able to find such a good job in Xiangjiang City even if he relied on his wife, and after he became a manager, he offended many people, not to mention being dismissed by Qi Zhantian, there would be no such thing as If a company dares to use him at the management level, wouldn''t he only be able to do some lowly jobs?


    The more Manager Huang thought about it, the more unwilling he became. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he blamed Wen Yin, a bitch. If it wasn''t for her offending Qi Zhantian''s friend at the beginning, would he need to offend the boss'' friend for her sake?

 Chapter 67： say hello (3)

    So if you want to save the fate of being fired, you can only take this woman to bear.


    The manager Huang didn''t even think about why this Wenyin dared to abuse customers in public places of high-end consumption. After all, it was not because she was his mistress. With his backing, he was not afraid of anything.


    Manager Huang looked at Wen Yin gloomily, and then said: "You woman, we invited you to work and serve customers. Who made you quarrel with customers, and who gave you rights to be a blessing in disguise? If you dare to say that you fire employees, do you no longer want to work and buy a house?"


    When Wen Yin was suddenly pushed to the ground by Manager Huang who was not prepared, she was still ignorant. This man usually coaxes her, but was reluctant to scold her lover, how could he suddenly push her to the ground?


    She raised her head and looked at Manager Huang with innocent tearful eyes, hoping that Manager Huang didn''t do it on purpose, and then lifted her up and coaxed her? Even if Manager Huang pushed her, she didn''t dare to be angry with him.


    But when she saw Qi Zhantian, the general manager behind her, her tearful eyes suddenly brightened, and then her eyes flashed, and she made a pitiful expression, hoping to make the boss feel pity and love, and then become his mistress and live like a rich wife. life.


    You must know how many men flocked to her with this expression, to curry favor with her. And Manager Huang was moved by his expression.


    Because among all the men who please her, Manager Huang is not the best, but he is the richest, so she became his mistress. No, it didn''t take long for Manager Huang to buy her a house, and the job was transferred from the bottom to the place where she could earn the most money.


    It''s a pity that she expressed the wrong feelings, Qi Zhantian is not a master who loves fragrance and jade.


    His status is noble and rich, talented and handsome, and there are many ladies in Xiangjiang who want to be his woman. He can see such a woman with layers of pink on her face, like a peacock, that''s how much she can''t die of laughter.


    Wenyin didn''t impress Qi Zhantian. She usually made Manager Huang fascinated. As long as she cried, she would come over to coax her and hold her Manager Huang, but she didn''t come to help her carefully at this time.


    Just as she was about to get up by herself, she suddenly met Manager Huang''s cold and sinister gaze, and she fell down and sat on the ground again. It made the people around him see a joke.


    Then the harsh voice of Manager Huang''s accusations, criticisms, threats and shirks rang out in his ears. Her longing heart instantly fell into the ice cave cellar, freezing to the bone.


    She looked at Manager Huang blankly, her eyes were full of anger, disappointment, heartache, and sadness, and her heart was mixed.


    She also heard what Qi Zhantian said just now. Qi Zhantian fired him, but he put all the responsibility on her and let her automatically bear the consequences, in an attempt to save Qi Zhantian''s decision. Otherwise, he will take back the house he bought for her.


    She came to Xiangjiang City from an uneducated country girl and several other girls. Seeing the feasting and feasting of Xiangjiang City, the bustling city confuses his eyes. She wants to become a beauty in the city, she wants to live like a rich person, and she wants to have a house of her own in Xiangjiang.


    So she began to learn how to make up, how to dress up, no one taught her, and she learned slowly by herself, and she changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan.


    There are gradually men pursuing her by her side, and more and more.


    Her eyes on picking men are getting higher and higher, but one thing is to have money. She has been the mistress of many men, and those men bought her a house when they were in bed, but after she got tired of playing with her, she got nothing but lost her body and mind.


    She later met Manager Huang. He was not handsome, but he was gentle and considerate and was willing to spend money on her. Later she became his mistress, he gave her a high-paying job and bought her a house.


    When he was his mistress for three years, he had a lot of good words, sweet words, coaxing her, following her, holding her, and also promised that he would divorce and marry her as long as he gave him another two years and waited for him to be promoted to the position of vice president.


    She thought she was happy, she thought she could wait.


    But now, reality woke her up like a stick.


    He turned out to be the same as the previous man. As long as his own vital interests were threatened, he would abandon himself or even kick him out without hesitation.


    Seeing Wen Yin''s blank eyes, Manager Huang became anxious. If he didn''t take some remedial measures, he would really lose his job and drink the Northwest Wind in the future.


    He walked to Qi Zhantian''s side and said pleadingly, "Mr. Qi, please give me another chance. I will definitely make a change. Instead of driving away customers, I will definitely take good care of these employees who don''t follow the rules and regulations of the mall!"


    But Qi Zhantian didn''t answer, just looked at him coldly.


    Manager Huang didn''t get a response. Knowing that the source of the matter was these Mr. Qi''s friends, he bit the bullet, then walked up to Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili, bent down and apologized and said a little begging, "You two ladies, just now. For the rudeness, I apologize to both of you on behalf of my employees, please forgive me!"


    "Yo, Manager Huang, I heard from a friend that the Interstellar Mall has a counter for picky customers, but I didn''t believe it at first. I really came across this one today. I accompanied my friend to buy a mobile phone, and I was scolded for no reason. , what''s the point of this?" Zhu Lili did not accept his apology.


    "This lady, this is that..." Manager Huang wanted to say that it was the salesperson''s own business, but was interrupted by Zhu Lili.


    "Hey, don''t tell me it''s the salesperson''s own business. You''re an account manager. Would she dare to do this without your support?" Zhu Lili said indifferently.


    Qi Zhantian wanted to fire the manager Huang, but she didn''t want to drag brother Qi''s back, so she generously forgave the manager Huang.


    Manager Huang became more and more resentful of Wen Yin, the **** woman. Whoever offends is not good, and directly offends Mr. Qi''s friend. Mr. Qi can''t be angry for his friends, and now he''s going to lose his job.


    He glared at Wen Yin fiercely, and said, "Why are you in a daze, you still haven''t come to apologize to the two young ladies. Otherwise, you won''t be looking for a job in Xiangjiang City, and you won''t need to live in your house!"


    Manager Huang once again threatened Wen Yin with the house, but no matter what happened to Wen Yin, he would take the house back.


    Wen Yin was shaken by Manager Huang''s voice, even if it wasn''t for work, she had to apologize for the house.

 Chapter 68： say hello (4)

    Then he said in a heartbroken voice: "Two young ladies, it was me who had no eyes just now. I offended the young lady, please forgive me!"


    "Two eyes are not pearly enough, you have to keep your eyes wide open in the future!" Zhu Lili pointedly said. Although Wen Yin looked pitiful, Zhu Lili still didn''t like her at all.


    "Okay, you two, we accept your apology. We came here to buy a mobile phone, and other things have nothing to do with us!" Xiao Yao decisively interrupted Manager Huang and Wen Yin''s fantasy.


    This has already involved the internal affairs of the Interstellar Mall, and she and Li Li don''t want to get involved because of sympathy or something.


    "Li Li, come, let''s take a look at this new phone first?" Xiao Yao took the Xiaoping box, opened it, and took out the phone.


    "Li''er, this is your new friend!" Qi Zhantian was very curious about Xiao Yao.


    Because Li Er rarely made friends, and this Xiao Shao''s red face looked particularly ugly, so why did he become friends with her.


    "Yeah, Big Brother Qi, Xiao Yao and I only met today. However, I admire Xiao Yao very much, she knows a lot!" Zhu Lili introduced Xiao Yao somewhat ostentatiously. Li Li, why did you forget the birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face?


    "Xiao Yao, this is Big Brother Qi Zhantian. He is the boss of the Interstellar Mall. When you buy a mobile phone and pay for it later, ask him to give him a discount!" Then, Li Li introduced Qi Zhantian to Xiao Yao.


    "Hello, President Qi!" Xiao Yao greeted politely.


    "Miss Xiao, you''re too polite, just like Li''er, just call me Big Brother Qi!" He thought Xiao Yao was interesting. Hearing that he was Qi Zhantian from the Interstellar Mall, he wasn''t a **** like other women. ''s greeting.


    "Alright then, Big Brother Qi, don''t call me Miss Xiao, just call me Xiao Yao!" Yao''er and Yao Yao are called by people who are relatively close.


    "That''s fine, Xiao Yao, I''ll give it to you whichever phone you pick, as an apology from the mall. Li''er, do you want to pick one?" Qi Zhantian also said generously.


    "Is it free? If there is a fee, I don''t want it. I don''t have enough pocket money!" Zhu Lili''s eyes lit up when he heard that he could also pick up a mobile phone.


    "Of course!" Qi Zhantian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Yeah, Xiaoping, go to the warehouse and get all the best mobile phones. Shake it and see if we can buy the exact same phone!" Zhu Lili was very excited.


    You must know that the mobile phone she is using now is also good, but she doesn''t like it very much. If you want to change it, your father won''t let it, just say it''s useful. Now there are mobile phones that are free to choose for free, but don''t want to.


    "Brother Qi, will it be too expensive?" Xiao Yao thought about a discount, but he didn''t expect it to be completely free.


    "Okay, Shaoyao, don''t be polite, you know, he is usually not so generous!" Zhu Lili said arrogantly.


    "Li''er, you will take advantage of your big brother Qi!" Zhu Lilin looked at his sister and said amusingly.


    "It was originally!" Zhu Lili retorted.


    "Dou Xiaoping, after a while, the two of them will buy a mobile phone, and then give Xiao Yao a free VIP membership card!" Dou Xiaoping has worked diligently in Interstellar for many years, and Qi Zhantian still has a little impression of her. It seemed that she had called and asked the account manager to come down and deal with the matter just now.


    "Okay, Mr. Qi!" Dou Xiaoping replied.


    Dou Xiaoping can be said to be flattered to describe the mood at the moment. She exhaled secretly, finally gambled for herself. She must work better.


    Zhu Lili already has a membership card, so he just needs to do it for Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect to come to Interstellar with Zhu Lili and his sisters to buy a mobile phone, and he would be able to take such a big advantage. This can be 40% to 20% off when buying things in the future, and they are all unique boutiques, not slow-selling items in the mall.


    You must know that the VIP membership card of Interstellar Mall is not so easy to handle. To apply for a VIP card, you must first deposit 1 million funds, and then you need contacts, which means you need to introduce people, and this introducer is either rich or expensive, which can ensure that the person''s character is good or not.


    The first one is fine, just have money. The second rule is difficult. In the upper class, who can guarantee the character of the person? The upper class are all people who want to save face. You can say that he is of good character, but you cannot guarantee that he is of good character. Once something bad happens, the face of the introducer will be bad. Therefore, the upper circles will not easily make this kind of introducer, unless you really know the details of his person.


    "Li Lin, Li Li, Xiao Yao, I have something to do, I''ll go up first. You two come here!" Qi Zhantian said the first sentence to the three of Xiao Yao, and the second sentence was Manager Huang and Wen Yin.


    "Well, you are busy first!" Xiao Yao and the three responded.


    Of course they knew that Qi Zhantian was dealing with internal affairs.


    Leaving Dou Xiaoping and other salespeople to explain the model functions of the mobile phone to the three of them.


    Xiao Yao picked an off-white mobile phone, and Zhu Lili picked a pink one. Then Xiao Yao chose the number, and the three exchanged numbers with each other.


    Xiao Yao went to the craft counter on the tenth floor of the mall again and chose a red sandalwood ornament base. This base cost Xiao Yao 30,000 yuan, which is the price after taking the membership card for a 40% discount.


    Zhu Lilin and Zhu Lili wondered why Xiao Yao bought such an expensive base. Xiao Yao said that it was a gift to an old man tomorrow that lacked a base.


    The relationship between Xiao Yao and Tong Lao hasn''t been formally established, so it''s not easy for her to tell her siblings. I can only talk about going to a friend''s house first, and then I have to give gifts to the elderly.


    The brothers and sisters didn''t get to the bottom of things either. After all, although they were friends, they only met Xiao Yao today, and they didn''t get too into her private affairs.


    The two brothers and sisters sent Xiao Yao back to the rental house, and Zhu Lili made another appeal, saying that Xiao Yao''s house was too small and dark, and wanted Xiao Yao to move to her house to live with her. Xiao Yao repeatedly refused.


    She has a lot of things to do now, and it''s inconvenient to be with Zhu Lili.


    In the past and present, I don''t know why I am so close to Zhu Lili''s eyes. She didn''t look at her identity or family background, she just looked at people, and she and Xiao Yao became good friends so quickly.


    She was so cowardly and became her friend in her previous life. Maybe Zhu Lili had more sympathy, but she did a lot of hard work for Xiao Yao, and she just hoped that Xiao Yao could live well.

 Chapter 69： say hi (5)

    So Xiao Yao is still very grateful to Zhu Lili.


    In this world, except for relatives, no one will be unconditional to anyone, but Zhu Lili did it.


    After Xiao Yao sent the Zhu family brothers and sisters away, he entered the space. Xiao Yao didn''t bother Xiaoba''s cultivation, but quietly went to the herbal hut.


    She is going to Tong''s house tomorrow, and she has to prepare a gift for Tong Lao.


    So Xiao Yao planned to give away a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. Although this general wild Ganoderma lucidum is not as precious as wild ginseng, but the Ganoderma lucidum is beautiful in shape, so the natural Ganoderma lucidum bought by the wealthy are used as ornaments and ornaments to show off their power and wealth, unless it is urgent If you have to save people, you will take it out to save people.


    And people like Tong Lao, who already have no shortage of money, power, and status, lack the precious rare things that cannot be bought in the market, not to mention that the Tong family is a family of medicinal materials, and it is even more necessary for this kind of age. For a long time, natural rare medicinal materials.


    It''s not that Xiao Yao didn''t want to give away the 500-year-old wild ginseng, but he had to know that the wild ginseng of 300 years could be auctioned for more than 15 million, not to mention that the 500-year-old fetched more than 50 million. And the millennium is more expensive, more than 150 million.


    Because the age of wild ginseng is longer, the more it can save people, and for many powerful and rich people, there is no shortage of money, so this kind of wild ginseng with more than one hundred years will be robbed.


    But if Xiao Yao wants to give this wild ginseng to the Tong family, it is at least 500 years old, and the only one that is 300 years old is the previous one, so for the Tong family, Xiao Yao''s gift is too expensive, and Tong Lao will not If you receive it, or will receive it, then give the money. This gives money, the meaning of giving gifts is lost.


    Therefore, among all the medicinal materials, only Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is the most suitable. Although it is more than 5 million, it is still within the acceptable range for Tong Lao.


    The Ganoderma lucidum that Xiao Yao is going to give is not only because of its medicinal properties, but also because it is the most beautiful millennium Ganoderma lucidum. The red, yellow and white complement each other. It is composed of two halves in the shape of a fan with a diameter of about 20 cm. However, I believe that Tong Lao is reluctant to refuse such a beautiful and useful object.


    Xiao Yao put the selected Ganoderma lucidum on the stand, fixed it, and put it in a prepared wooden box. After everything was done, Xiao Yao also directly practiced the mental technique in the space for 6 hours.


    It was just after nine o''clock in the evening when she came out, and she went outside to buy something to fill her stomach. Then turned off the lights and fell asleep.


    When the biological clock arrived, Xiao Yao went for a run in the square, but still did not see Da Youning. Xiao Yao muttered in his heart, this guy didn''t really run away for her more than nine million yuan. Of course Xiao Yao thought this was absolutely impossible.


    After Xiao Yao had breakfast, he looked for the clothes to wear to Tong''s house today.


    After returning from Longteng Continent, he never had time and forgot to buy clothes. Looking at the old clothes in the closet, Xiao Yao really didn''t know that his previous taste was so bad.


    If you go shopping now, it is estimated that the store will kick you out. Whoever comes to buy clothes before 7:30 in the morning will not let anyone sleep. Besides, I don''t know when the fifth brother, Tong Junbao, will come to pick her up. Although it is an appointment, who knows whether it will come early or late. She has to wait at the school gate.


    In the end, Xiao Yao finally found a light green chiffon jumpsuit in the closet that was still suitable for her, and then found a pair of off-white flat sandals in the shoe closet.


    There is no way, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, so today''s meeting can only be dressed like this.


    It''s half past eight. Xiao Yao saw that there was still a little time, so he sat down and meditated to practice his inner strength. She is desperate to recover her martial arts now.


    After an hour, Xiao Yao was dressed neatly, carrying a small bag and holding a box of more than 30 cm, and walked towards the school gate.


    Xiao shook out of the rental floor, turned a corner on the left, and saw Tong Junbao wearing a black suit, smoking in front of the Lamborghini car door.


    Xiao Yao trotted over and stood in front of him, just about to call him, Tong Junbao just raised his eyelids and said rudely: "Miss, please get out of the way, I''m waiting for someone, don''t block my sight!"


    "So, this handsome guy, who are you waiting for? Don''t mind if I hitch a ride!" Although Xiao Yao didn''t know Tong Junbao, he couldn''t help but be happy when he saw his attitude towards beauties, so he followed Make fun of Tong Junbao.


    "I said, you let me..." Tong Junbao was a little angry, and he said that it was still an eyesore in front of him, so his voice was a little loud, and he raised his head, not wanting to make a sound, and his eyes were stunned.


    This girl is really beautiful, but why does these facial features look familiar, but he doesn''t remember knowing him, wait, the facial features are familiar, why are these facial features similar to Yao''er? After a while, he asked a little uncertainly. , "Are you sister Yao''er?"


    "Haha, fifth brother, you finally recognized me!" Xiao Yao felt very cute looking at Tong Junbao, who was stunned in front of him.


    Tong Junbao smiled a little embarrassedly, and said: "You have become very beautiful, I just didn''t react, but this is also normal, obviously you were a red baby on half of your face a few days ago, and her skin is sallow, You''ve become so beautiful now. You don''t want to go to plastic surgery, right? No, even plastic surgery takes time, and only a few days is not enough? What''s going on, Yao Er?" Tong Junbao''s curiosity also Out.


    "Uh, it''s not really a big deal, that is, I had a skin disease since I was a child, and the major hospitals couldn''t test it out. After that, I went to Master, who was diagnosed by Master, and then based on the diagnosis results, I formulated a formula. But I didn''t expect that there are several medicinal herbs missing. Master went to the deep mountains to find them, and it took a few years to find them, but his old man..." Xiao Yao said that when Master said that, he would think of the old man Tianji, so his voice was a little crying when he was not complacent. But it was Xiao Yi who was looking for the medicinal herbs, so I said in my heart, Senior Xiao Yi, I''m sorry to borrow your name.


    And Tong Junbao was sad when Xiao Yao said about Master, and even more embarrassed.


    "I just wanted to buy all the rest of the common herbs a few days ago, and then I met you. These days, after drinking the medicine, I have become like this!"


    "I didn''t expect you to become so beautiful after you recovered from your illness. I didn''t even recognize you just now. Please get in the car, this beautiful lady!" Tong Junbao said as he opened the car door very gentlemanly and asked Xiao Yao to get in vehicle.

 Chapter 70： Tong Family Recognition (1)

    "I guess I''ll get home in a while. Grandpa definitely won''t recognize you. He will definitely think I''m a beautiful woman who pulled me from somewhere, and he will definitely pick up a cane and chase after me and beat me!" Tong Junbao said he was guessing, but in fact he was very said with certainty.


    "No, fifth brother, you are so old, grandpa is still chasing you to fight?" Xiao Yao imagined the 80-year-old Tong Lao chasing the 20-year-old Tong Junbao running, and he felt a special sense of joy. "Pfft!" He laughed.


    "The old man is so old, and his body is still strong. He is trained by chasing our brothers and uncles every day!" Tong Junbao was very happy when he talked about his grandfather''s great work.


    "Forget about chasing a few of you, but still chasing the little uncle?" Xiao Yao was really curious, you know, Tong Lao''s youngest son is a special officer, and he will be chased and beaten by Tong Lao.


    "It''s just chasing him every day, begging for my uncle''s daughter-in-law!" Tong Junbao looked at the crowded road in front of him, drove in when he saw the gap, and drove the car steadily. "Isn''t my little uncle in his thirties? The old man was in a hurry, so he took the opportunity to chase after the little uncle to ask for a daughter-in-law. Behind me, my uncles and aunts are helping me!"


    When Tong Junbao said this, he also laughed happily.


    "Hehe, listening to you say that, I can imagine that your family is so harmonious, and it''s also very interesting. I was a little nervous just now, but after you said that, it''s gone!" Xiao Yao said enviously and jokingly.


    In her family, only grandparents, grandparents, three grandparents and grandchildren depend on each other, and they don''t even have any relatives.


    "Sister Yao, in the future, it will also be your family, because from now on, you will be part of our Tong family, and everyone in our family gets along very well!" Tong Junbao heard Xiao Yao''s envy, so he would be jealous of Xiao Yao. Shake said it sincerely.


    "Then, will I be chased and beaten by my grandfather in the future?" Xiao Yao imagined himself being chased and beaten.


    "Of course not, grandpa hurts you too late to be willing to beat you!" Tong Junbao said affirmatively.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    The two of them kept chatting on the way to the Tong''s compound, talking about the old urchin, the two kind uncles and two aunts, and how the younger uncle changed from an ordinary soldier to a special officer and soldier. Talking about Tong Junbao''s brothers, some nephews, and so on.


    Let Xiao Yao have a certain understanding of the Tong family.


    Two hours later, he finally arrived at the Tong''s compound. The Tong Family Courtyard is also the ancestral property of the Tong Family. After being sold off, Tong Lao bought it back through his own efforts. Later, it was renovated and repaired, but the original appearance was retained, so the Tong Family Courtyard was It retains the characteristics of ancient southern dry-column architecture.


    The car drove to the courtyard, and Tong Lao stood in the courtyard with his three great-grandchildren. Seeing the car, he pointed at the car, and said something cheerfully to the third grandson.


    Tong Junbao stopped the car, got out of the car, opened the door again very gentlemanly, and asked Xiao Yao to get out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, the three little guys shouted: "Wow, aunt is so beautiful!"


    And Tong Laobi is an old man in his old age, and his eyes are of course not as good as those of the three little guys.


    Hearing the three little hairy kids calling out that their aunt was so beautiful, the first reaction was that Tong Junbao had picked up the wrong person. Otherwise, he would have explained everything, saying that this aunt might be a little ugly, but since it was their aunt, it was absolutely impossible. contempt, to respect.


    Now, when the three little guys saw people, not only did they say they were not good-looking, they said they were beautiful. Either they said ironically to despise people, or they picked up the wrong person, but the three little guys would definitely despise them against his will. Shaking the girl, so it can only be that Bo''er picked up the wrong person.


    Thinking of this, his anger came up, and he stepped forward with his crutches, without looking at Xiao Yao standing in front of the car door, he just greeted Tong Junbao with the crutches, and cursed: "Stinky boy!"


    As soon as Tong Junbao closed the car door, the sound of a stick roared from his back. Tong Junbao was most familiar with this sound. Run away quickly.


    While running, he shouted: "Grandpa, why are you hitting me? I haven''t done anything wrong now?"


    Seeing that the first cane was not hit, Old Tong picked up the cane and chased after him, and continued to swear: "You still dare to run, and you dare to quibble, and I asked you to pick up the girl, but you actually picked up a pretty girl. Did you bully your grandfather with his old eyes and dim eyes, so he can''t see people clearly, right?"


    And the three little guys, the oldest is eight years old, the youngest is three years old, and one is six years old, they are all clapping their hands and shouting.


    "Little uncle, come on, Grandpa is going to catch up!"


    "Grandpa, come on, little uncle is going to run!"


    The six-year-old boy just happened to be changing his teeth, so his speech was a little leaky, but it didn''t prevent him from cheering.


    Suddenly, the courtyard became lively.


    "No, grandpa, I didn''t pick up the wrong person, she''s a younger sister!" Tong Junbao defended as he ran.


    "You also said, do you think I haven''t seen Yaoya? Although Yaoya''s face is distinctive, it will never be associated with beauty!" Old Tong said affirmatively while chasing around the yard with a cane.


    "Sister Shao, talk to me, grandpa doesn''t believe me, you have to prove it for me!" Tong Junbao couldn''t argue with his grandfather, so he could only shout at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was so happy to see this lively scene, anyway, it would be better for the old man to run around more. However, when I heard Tong Junbao''s shout, I also felt that I would say hello to Tong Lao first.


    but¡­¡­


    At this time, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Tong family, the second daughter-in-law, and several grandsons-in-law heard the news that the old man was chasing and beating people, and hurried out to see what was going on. It was good, the old man was angry again, the old man is getting old. , but couldn''t stand the toss, so several daughters-in-law just persuaded the old man to stop. Although the old man likes to chase after people, but it is only for the men of the Tong family. Therefore, the person who often persuades the old man is the daughter-in-law of the Tong family.


    "What''s going on? Dad, calm down!" Xu Zhenli, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Tong family, first soothed the old man''s anger, then turned her head and said, "Tong Junbao, your skin is itchy, and I asked you to pick up someone, why did you provoke the old man as soon as you came back? Angry!"


    "Tong Junbao, are you itchy again, making your grandfather angry!" Yu Qing, the second aunt, also roared.


    "I''m wronged, the eldest aunt, the second aunt, the old man didn''t even look at the person I brought back, and said that I picked up the wrong person. But she is indeed a little sister!" Tong Junbao ran to the aunt to explain. The injustice in my heart, the grievance.

 Chapter 71： Tong Family Recognition (2)

    "What you said is true, is that really shaking the girl?" Tong Lao heard his grandson say it was shaking the girl again, and stopped chasing people, just asked again.


    Xiao Yao, who was here, stepped forward, pretended to be sad, and said, "Grandpa, I''m standing here alone, why are you ignoring me? Yao''er is so sad?"


    "No, are you really shaking the girl?" Tong Lao also looked at this beautiful girl, still not sure, this is too suspenseful, it was not like this when we met a few days ago, could it be the legendary Yi Rong , After all, the master who shakes the girl is a strange person.


    "It''s true, Grandpa. Don''t blame fifth brother. When he first saw me, I stood in front of him, and he just glanced at it, and then asked me to move away without any kind of politeness!" Xiao Yao With a smile, "Complaint!"


    Tong Lao''s two daughters-in-law and three granddaughters looked at each other, not knowing what was going on, but the old man clearly told them that the granddaughter was a fifteen-year-old girl with a red fetus on her face, and repeatedly emphasized that their Tong family Everyone, must not look down on other people''s little girls as his granddaughters because they are not beautiful.


    But now, standing in front of the old man is a person like a fairy, what is ugly, if she is called ugly like this, let the women in the Tong family live or not, let the women in the world live or not .


    However, looking at the old man, they didn''t know the situation. They didn''t have contact with Xiao Yao, so they didn''t know.


    "You girl, you have suddenly become so beautiful, you have to let this old guy get used to it!" Tong Lao seemed a little frightened, but, after changing the conversation, he said, "However, it''s good to be beautiful. No matter what. How do you look, I said you are my granddaughter or my granddaughter. But, shake the girl, what''s going on?" Tong Lao''s curiosity also came.


    "Grandpa, let me talk!" Tong Junbao interrupted suddenly.


    Yao''er was obviously a little sad when he talked about Master at the school gate. He didn''t want to see Yao''er sad now. Anyway, now that he understands the situation, it''s the same for him.


    So Tong Junbao repeated what Xiao Yao had said to him to his grandfather.


    "Oh, that''s what it looks like, shake the girl, your master is really amazing!" After listening to this, Tong Lao felt a little sad and praised sincerely, "If your master is still there, I really want to visit him!"


    "Thank you grandfather for your appreciation. If Master knows, he will be very happy!" Xiao Yao couldn''t say that Quanxia knew, and she couldn''t curse Master, so she said that Master knew.


    However, this can be regarded as senior Xiao Yi as a master, Xiao Yao is suddenly enlightened. In this way, there is no need to curse the master, and I believe that Senior Xiao Yi will not be blamed.


    "Hehe, Dad, this is Yao''er, you should be happy now that you have become so beautiful!" The daughter-in-law of the eldest child of the Tong family saw the atmosphere was a little serious, and immediately adjusted her emotions.


    "Yes, yes, come, come, shake the girl, let me introduce to you, this is your eldest aunt Xu Lizhen, this is your second aunt Yu Qing!" Old Tong let Xiao Yao get to know each of the daughters-in-law of the Tong family one by one , "This is your sister-in-law Yuan Xiuxiu, this is the second sister-in-law Gao Min, and this is the third sister-in-law Chang Linlin!"


    "Hello, auntie, auntie, sister-in-law, sister-in-law two, and sister-in-law three, it''s the first time we meet, I''m Xiao Yao!" Xiao Yao greeted them politely.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, and us?" The three-year-old Tong Xuanshu was busy arguing when he saw that grandpa didn''t introduce the beautiful aunt to them, for fear that grandpa would forget it.


    "You little skin monkeys, you don''t need to be introduced, aunt doesn''t want to recognize you, you are too naughty!" Tong Lao pretended to reprimand.


    "Great grandfather, great grandfather!" The two younger ones began to act coquettishly.


    "Shake the girl, this is your elder brother''s son, Tong Xuanshao, who is eight years old. This is your second brother''s son. Tong Xuanshu is three years old. This is your third brother''s son, Tong Xuanjun!" With bright eyes, she felt like she was wrong not to introduce her aunt to them. "You three little skin monkeys, still don''t call auntie!"


    "Hello beautiful aunt!" After the three children called Xiao Yao, they looked at Xiao Yao with bright eyes.


    "Hello, three little nephews!" After Xiao Yao greeted them, the three of them still looked at Xiao Yao with those eager eyes. What''s happening here? Xiao Yao was at a loss.


    "You little monkeys, after saying hello to your aunt, don''t you go to play?" Old Tong knew what their eager eyes were, so he wanted to oppose them and wanted to stop them.


    "Grandpa, my aunt hasn''t given us a red envelope yet!" The youngest Tong Xuanshu said bluntly. Others are small and do not know what is embarrassment and what is rejection.


    Xiao Yao finally understood what those three little guys were looking at with eagerness. It turned out to be a greeting. Xiao Yao was really cute when he saw their bright eyes.


    "Little Pork Monkey, Auntie wants a red envelope as soon as she came here!" Tong Lao was full of admiration for these people, so he was reluctant to scold them, saying that they were monkeys.


    "Shu''er, Auntie forgot to prepare a red envelope today, but Auntie has prepared other things. Do you want it?" Xiao Yao said to the three of them, bending over.


    "Yes!" replied in unison.


    "Okay, close your eyes, and open them when I count, okay?" Xiao Yao continued.


    "Okay!" The unanimous reply.


    "Then, let''s get started. 10, 9, 8...0!" Xiao Yao took out the gift he had prepared from his bag while counting.


    What Xiao Yao took out of his bag was a slingshot. However, this was not an ordinary slingshot. It was a black frosted sniper eagle that was very popular ten years later. However, this slingshot was now produced by Xiao Yao ten years ahead of schedule. .


    "Wow, aunt, is this a slingshot? Why is it different from what we usually play?" The three asked curiously. They have only played with remote control cars, remote control planes, etc., but the slingshot is single, not so complicated, but it looks fun.


    "This is the Eagle Slingshot!"


    "How does this play?"


    "Well, come on, I''ll show you an example!"


    "Oh, have fun. Can you hit a bird in the sky?"


    "Can you beat the fast bunny?"

 Chapter 72： Tong Family Recognition (3)

    "Okay, but the children need to take care of small animals and pay attention to pedestrians, don''t shoot randomly, you know?" Xiao Yao said.


    "Well, we got it. Let''s go, let''s shoot fish in the pond!" Tong Xuanshao answered Xiao Yao with the first sentence, and said the second sentence to his two younger brothers. Then the three little guys excitedly went to their own pond.


    The adults present also grinned when they saw the young man''s happiness.


    "These three little monkeys won''t give up if they don''t play for three days!" said Yu Qing, the second daughter-in-law of the Tong family.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, go back to the house and chat, and now they''re all basking in the sun!" Tong Junbao said.


    Standing in the shade under a big tree, how can you get any sun.


    "Yao''er, you can treat the Tong''s house as your own, just do whatever you want, don''t be too restrictive!" Xu Lizhen, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Tong family, took Xiao Yao''s hand and said.


    "Auntie, I will!" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    "Yao''er, you heard that you are only fifteen years old, right!" said the second daughter-in-law.


    "right!"


    "Then go to high school!" Sister-in-law asked.


    "right!"


    "Hmm!" The old man''s dissatisfaction came over.


    A few daughters-in-law reacted quickly when they saw the old man like this. It turned out that they kept chatting with Yao''er, leaving the old grandfather out, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the old man. After decades, the old man finally found a granddaughter who closed his eyes and heart. Of course, he wanted to chat more with his granddaughter, but these daughters-in-law are always chatting with the girl, and he has not had a good chat with the girl, how many of them Why talk to him first. That''s why he made that nasal sound, which caught the attention of Xiao Yao and his daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, you have such a good eye, Yao''er is such a sensible person, you can see it at a glance, and you recognize your granddaughter on the spot!" Yu Qing, the second daughter-in-law, said with a clear mind.


    "Of course, if my vision is not good, how many of you are the daughters-in-law of the Tong family?" Tong Lao is so arrogant at such a young age.


    "Hehe, Grandpa, you are not humble at all!" said the third sister-in-law of the Tong family with a smile.


    "Yao''er, that''s what grandpa is like. Don''t look at how old he is, he''s just a big kid!" The second sister-in-law of the Tong family did not respect the elders'' self-consciousness at all, and exposed the old man''s bottom.


    "You guys, that''s enough, don''t make me angry, it''s scary for me to be angry!" Tong Lao only felt that it was shameless for several daughters-in-law and granddaughter-in-law to say this in front of the shaking girl.


    The daughters-in-law of the Tong family didn''t answer, and continued to say to Xiao Yao, "The old man still competes with his great-grandchildren for candy every day!"


    "You know, it''s not that we don''t give him sugar, you also know that he is old and has a little problem, so he has a little high blood pressure, so he can''t eat more sugar, so we hide more sugar, but he He even coaxed the youngest Shuer and asked Shuer to give him candy, but Shuer had heard adults say that great grandfather can''t eat candy. Pay attention, steal the candy, and when Shu Er came back, the candy was gone, and she started crying. At that time, the old man''s face was very good-looking, haha..."


    The daughters-in-law of the Tong family all laughed softly. Xiao Yao also thought that Tong Lao was cute, and laughed together.


    When Old Tong heard this, he angrily pointed at the daughters-in-law of the Tong family, "How many of you, you..."


    "Grandpa, grandpa, don''t be angry, come, grandpa, let''s go back first, let a few of them chat with Yao''er to increase their relationship!" Tong Junbao suppressed a smile and persuaded the seemingly angry grandpa.


    "How can they expose all the embarrassing things about me? In the future, how do you think about grandpa?" Tong Lao is not really angry. Of course, he knows what his home looks like. These are just life adjustments. Goods only.


    It''s just that several daughters-in-law of the Tong family have exposed the old bottom line, and the old man feels that in front of the girl, he has lost the dignity of an elder.


    "Grandpa, Yao''er will know sooner or later anyway. It''s better to make Yao''er happy now, so as not to be too nervous when she first came to our house!" Tong Junbao continued to hold back his smile and persuaded the grandfather who lost his face in front of his granddaughter.


    In this way, the daughters-in-law of the Tong family in the back were talking about some of the joys of the old man, Xiao Yao listened attentively, and in front were the old Tong who was angry and the old Tong Junbao who persuaded the master.


    Coming soon, Tong''s living room. Several men from the Tong family were sitting on several sofas in the living room chatting. When they saw their father (grandfather) come in angrily, the seven big men looked at each other. What''s the matter, the old man just went to the yard to wait for someone. Could it be that Tong Junbao didn''t receive anyone, or that Xiao Yao let go of his pigeons, so the old man was angry?


    Several brothers stared at Tong Junbao, asking Tong Junbao to explain why. Tong Junbao pursed his lips, made a listening gesture with the old man on his back, and then his eyes signaled them to look at the door.


    "So, now, the old man will follow several great-grandsons to grab food every day!" The voice of the eldest daughter-in-law of the Tong family came from Xuan Zhu.


    When a few men in the Tong family heard this, they knew why the old man was like this. The seven men looked at each other and shrugged. It seemed that they were only angry when their daughter-in-law revealed the truth.


    Then, they saw a beautiful girl in light green clothes being pulled by their own daughter-in-law. What''s going on here?


    The eyes of the seven people all focused on Tong Junbao.


    Don''t you mean there''s a red birthmark on your face? But who is this beautiful girl now?


    Tong Junbao being stared at by them like this shows that he is under a lot of pressure. He and his grandfather knew Xiao Yao, so they sent him to pick him up, but they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to become beautiful, so they all agreed that he had picked up the wrong person. Now, being stared at by his uncle and several brothers. He worked so hard to pick up someone, and it''s fine if he wasn''t flattered. Why did he look like someone who made a big mistake when he flipped it three times. Tong Junbao expressed his grievance.


    "Don''t look at me like that, she is Xiao Yao, sister Yao!" Tong Junbao said hurriedly.


    They wanted to continue to ask questions, but soon, several daughters-in-law of the Tong family had come over.


    The daughters-in-law of the Tong family looked at their husbands by themselves, and then said to their husbands: "This is Yao''er, Yao''er is your uncle. Don''t look at his fierce looks, but he is actually very nice and kind. of!"

 Chapter 73： Tong Family Recognition (4)

    When Xiao Yao got in the car again, he had basically understood the people of the Tong family from Tong Junbao''s mouth.


    Indeed, compared to his father and other younger brothers, Tong Shengli is indeed a bit fierce, with thick black eyebrows, small eyes, and a serious person who doesn''t like to laugh. Tong Lao has now appointed his eldest son as the president of Baoren Group before he retires. It is also equivalent to handing over the entire Baoren Group to the eldest son. So I was usually very serious at work, and later I brought seriousness to my home.


    "Hello, uncle!" Xiao Yao greeted with a smile.


    Tong Shengli nodded indifferently. Then, he replied, "Take Tong''s house as your own in the future!"


    "Well, uncle, I will!"


    "Yao''er, this is your second uncle. Your second uncle is also very nice, he is a very humorous person!" The second uncle''s wife introduced.


    Tong Shengcheng, the second child of the Tong family, is the opposite of the eldest brother. He looks like an approachable person. He is very funny and humorous when he talks, and he can get people''s favor. He is also now the Vice President of Baohua Group.


    "Hello second uncle!"


    "Well, Yao''er is good. Since it''s the Tong family, just like those stinky boys, you can do whatever you want when you go outside, don''t care what other people think, everything wants the Tong family to protect you!" Tong Shengcheng said in a big voice.


    Xiao Yao''s heart was dripping with cold sweat, this is humorous, obviously it is to protect shortcoming. However, Xiao Yao said he still liked it.


    "This is the eldest brother Tong Junyu. He has inherited a little from his father-in-law, and some are a little serious, but people are easy to get along with!" The eldest brother''s wife introduced.


    Tong Junyu, the eldest brother of the Tong family, wearing a black suit and a pair of black glasses, looks a bit strict. Because of his talent in medicine and a little interest in traditional Chinese medicine, he has followed his grandfather to learn Chinese medicine since he was a child, studied Chinese medicine, and was not interested in anything else. Therefore, he is the descendant of Tongjia Tonglao''s medical skills.


    "Hello, big brother!"


    "Yeah!" Tong Junyu responded unnaturally. He was very happy to have a younger sister, and wanted to be warmer to this younger sister, but he usually only greets medicine and patients, and ignores other strangers. Now, I hope this sister doesn''t misunderstand that he doesn''t like her.


    Of course Xiao Yao didn''t know what this eldest brother was doing, she just continued to follow the second sister-in-law to recognize people, "This is the second brother Tong Juntong!"


    "Hello second brother!"


    The second brother, Tong Juntong, is a very refined and energetic young man who is also very business-minded. From the age of sixteen, I went out to find a job to earn money, studied and worked, and then saved a certain amount, started my own business, and refused any help from my family, but that''s it, until now, Tong Juntong is working **** his own. He is already a well-known businessman in the business circle of Xiangjiang City.


    "Well, Shao''er is good!" Tong Juntong may have worked hard since he was a child, so looking at people has some meaning of observation, so he looked at this granddaughter that grandpa suddenly wanted to recognize, and what part of her is worthy of grandfather''s decision, I still listened to it before. Said to be a bad-looking person, but now he has become beautiful, he doubted whether this Xiao Yao did it on purpose.


    But this Xiao Yao looked at him calmly and generously, and could not see any intention at all.


    "Stinky boy, what kind of eyes are you looking at!" Tong Lao suddenly shouted, and Tong Juntong shrugged in disapproval.


    "Yao''er, don''t pay attention to him, he does this to anyone he doesn''t know well, don''t take offense, but don''t worry, it won''t be like this if you get used to it in the future, and he bullies you in the future, you can tell the second aunt, the second aunt Come and clean him up!" Yu Qing understood his son''s temperament, but he was afraid to frighten Xiao Yao, who had just come to Tong''s house, so he generously protected Xiao Yao in front of his son.


    "Come on, Yao''er, this is the third brother!" The third brother''s daughter-in-law introduced.


    The third brother, Tong Junshan, is also a very talented person in medicine and also has a great interest. However, he is very interested in the integration of Chinese and Western medicine. The largest and best private hospital in Xiangjiang City, "Bao Ren Hospital of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine!" It can also be said that it can only be a hospital where rich people go to see a doctor. He is the director. However, he is not as serious as his father''s big brother, he is an easy-going person.


    "Hello, third brother!"


    "Well, shake!" Tong Junshan replied with a smile. He still likes this little sister who he knows for nothing.


    "Yao''er, this is the fourth brother Tong Junbing!" Yu Qing pointed to a fashionably dressed young man.


    Tong Junbing is a star, and a big star. He was named the first of the four kings just last week.


    He not only has an attractive and handsome appearance, but also conquers the audience with his moving voice and excellent acting skills. He is the star of the most popular movie "April Day in the World" recently, and the lead song of the movie is also him, and he is the seat of the cinema. The rate is 100? ? ? It''s never happened in the film industry.


    "Hello fourth brother!" Xiao Yao continued to call out with a smile.


    "Hello, little sister Yaoer!" Tong Junbing looked at Xiao Yao with a half-smile, and saw Xiao shook his head and felt numb. After a while, he said, "Yaoer, do you want to enter the entertainment industry? I will invite you to the best one. Golden agent, keep you safe, you will become popular as soon as you debut. It will definitely be a big hit soon, you must trust the vision of the fourth brother! "


    Xiao Yao was stunned for a moment, looking at her like this was to evaluate her value in the entertainment industry.


    "Hmph, what''s so good about being an actor, little Si''er, don''t give up on Yao''er''s idea!" Old Tong heard the fourth grandson''s idea of ??encouraging Yao''er to enter the entertainment industry, so he hurriedly stopped him, for fear that Xiao Yao was young and would be swayed by the four. As soon as the grandson said it, he went to be an actor eagerly.


    "Grandpa, now it''s not called an actor, but a star. That''s a very respectable profession, okay!" Tong Junbing was helpless and did not know how many times he defended.


    "Hmph, it''s not the same!" Old Tong hummed angrily.


    Xiao Yao looked at his grandparents and grandchildren bickering, which was quite funny, and then watched them stop, and said to Tong Junshan with a smile: "Thank you, fourth brother, I still don''t go to the entertainment industry, I''m not interested!"


    "Hehe, I knew this was the case!" Old Tong was very happy when he heard Xiao Yao''s rejection, and cheered on the side.


    In the end, the little uncle Tong Yandi was left unintroduced. Old Tong, sitting on his special chair, looked at his little son happily, sitting there alone, without his daughter-in-law to introduce him.


    Hmph, stinky boy, tell you not to marry a wife, tell you not to obey. Now you are the only one left without a daughter-in-law to introduce Xiao Yao to you.

 Chapter 74： Tongs family recognizes relatives (5)

    The little uncle didn''t seem to see Tong Lao''s gloating expression, he just walked up to Xiao Yao and stretched out his hand, "Yao''er and niece, I''m your little uncle!"


    So cold, so serious, and so military.


    Tong Yandi, 30 years old this year, joined the army at the age of 15, joined the special forces at the age of 20, and was already the captain of the special forces at the age of 25. Until now, he can be regarded as a legend in the army.


    People who used to be soldiers should have very dark skin, but this little uncle''s skin is not dark at all, and he looks handsome, with sword eyebrows, thin lips, and a high nose bridge.


    "Hello little uncle!" Xiao Yao was not afraid to greet him generously.


    "Okay, let''s all sit down!" Elder Tong, seeing that he was almost done, asked the daughter-in-law of the Tong family and Xiao Yao to sit down.


    Then I looked at it, and then I noticed that the third grandson''s daughter-in-law was still holding a box, so she asked curiously, "Little Sanjia, what are you doing with a box?"


    "Oh, grandpa, this is the shaker''s box. Just now everyone was busy pulling the shaker, so I was busy picking up the box!" The third grandson''s daughter-in-law said with a smile.


    No, my mother, aunt, and sister-in-law were busy pulling Xiao Yao to chat, and she was the youngest, so she could only let Xiao Yao do it, or let them pull her.


    "Oh?" Old Tong just snorted in confusion, but didn''t ask Xiao Yao anything.


    At this time, Xiao Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief from being among the crowd. Then, I took the box from the third sister-in-law and said, "Grandpa, I don''t know what to buy as a gift, but I considered that the Tong family started from medicinal herbs, so I also used the wild medicinal herbs that my master used to step on as a gift. Borrowing flowers to present to Buddha, I hope Grandpa likes it!" Xiao Yao said, and handed the box to Old Tong.


    Tong Lao heard that it was Master Xiao Yao who stepped on the herbs. The herbs that the legend stepped on must be unusual. When he reaches his age, he has no hobbies anymore, but his only hobby is Collecting medicinal materials, especially collecting and collecting some rare medicinal materials, is the inheritance and origin of his ancestors, and it is also the origin of his development, and he will not forget his roots.


    Old Tong took the box from Xiao Yao and put it on the coffee table in front of him, so he didn''t pay attention to etiquette. In fact, he didn''t need to pay attention to etiquette. Xiao Yao was his granddaughter, a member of the Tong family, a family, of course not. I''ll be polite, so I can''t wait to open the box.


    The Tong family naturally didn''t know the old man''s thoughts, so now everyone except Tong Junbao looked at the old man like a rare animal. Khan, when did the old man become so impatient?


    As soon as Tong Lao opened the box and saw the contents inside, his eyes lit up, and then he carefully took out the contents of the box with trembling hands.


    "Huh!" The Tong family was curious, what could make the old man so complacent and so careful.


    But when the old man finally took out the things in the box, he finally knew why the old man was like this.


    The old man put the Ganoderma lucidum ornament made by Xiao Yao on the coffee table, and then touched it with his hand. Finally, he quickly raised his head and shouted eagerly, "Go and get my glasses and magnifying glass!"


    The third daughter-in-law, Chang Linlin, hurriedly went to the study to get the glasses and magnifying glass.


    During this time, everyone sat there without making a sound, just quietly looking at the old man and the Lingzhi. They were all surprised that Xiao Yao would bring such an expensive gift. I heard that her living conditions are not very good, so why didn¡¯t she sell so many medicinal materials for money? Oh, yes, a few days ago, I also heard that the old man bought a 300-year-old wild ginseng from Yao¡¯er. Now It seems that this Lingzhi is not ordinary. I heard that these herbs are all stepped on by Master Yaoer. What kind of person is Master Yaoer?


    All were curious, but no one asked.


    Tong Lao took the glasses from the third grandson''s daughter-in-law, and couldn''t wait to pick up the magnifying glass. After repeated observation, he finally seemed to be settled, and seemed to be uncertain: "Yao''er, is this Millennium Chizhi?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, this is a thousand-year-old Chichi. I look very beautiful. I think Grandpa will like it, so I gave it as a gift to Grandpa!" Xiao Yao said.


    "I like it, I like it very much. At my age, this is the first time I have seen a long-lasting and beautiful Ganoderma lucidum. Haha..." Tong Lao was so happy that he looked like a child getting candy, and almost danced.


    Seeing how happy the old man was, the Tong family admired the old man''s vision. They didn''t like seeing so many little girls before, so they bought wild ginseng for the sake of face, and they recognized a little girl who had never met before and didn''t know the details. She is a granddaughter, and she was an ugly girl when she recognized her.


    Now this ugly girl has not only become as good-looking as a fairy, but she is also willing to give away such precious and rare medicinal materials. Although this thing is not as expensive as wild ginseng, it is at least 5 million or more. Change it to another fifteen A little girl, even if she doesn''t hide it, she has to sell it at a high price. Who would give it away without any distress, I am afraid there is no other little girl except Xiao Yao.


    The old man''s eyesight is so accurate.


    "Good, good, good!" Old Tong exclaimed again and again.


    He has seen more than one thousand-year-old ganoderma lucidum, it can be said that there are at least five thousand-year-old ganoderma lucidum, but the most beautiful thousand-year-old ganoderma lucidum is this one.


    Xiao Yao has already made it as a decoration. He only needs to keep it in his study, but it is absolutely impossible to put it in the living room. There is no place to cry. What''s more, this is the first gift from the granddaughter, and it should be loved and protected.


    "Come, Yao''er, come with me and put this thing in my study!" After speaking, Tong Lao was about to put the thing in the box.


    "Dad, let''s take a look!" the eldest son and the second son shouted.


    "Grandpa, let''s take a look!" the eldest and third grandsons shouted.


    The father and son of the Tong family stopped the old man together. They didn''t think it was good or not. The old man needed to be so impatient, so he put it in his study so quickly. This thing can''t run away, no one robbed him, just robbed, who has the courage to rob the old man here?


    "What are you looking at? Usually, I ask you to take a look at the medicinal materials collected. One by one runs faster than a rabbit. What''s wrong with them today? Are you all interested in discussing this medicinal material with the old man?" In fact, he was talking about other children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 75： Tongs family recognizes relatives (6)

    "Dad, haven''t I ever seen such a beautiful Lingzhi? No, now that I have seen it, I must take a good look at it. Besides, this was given to Dad by Yaoer, and no one robbed you? Just let me see, how is it, Dad?" Tong Shengli, the eldest child of the Tong family, spoke first, and his eyes were brighter than ever.


    Look at other young and old, let alone look at him with bright eyes. Tong Lao felt that he was an adult who gave out candy, but these people were children who wanted to eat candy. Well, it''s good to gain knowledge for your own children.


    "Well then, be careful!" Tong Lao reluctantly put down Lingzhi.


    After finishing speaking, the Tong family members rushed forward to gather together. Where are the Tong family members who are elites in all walks of life, these are children who are grabbing for candy.


    "Second child, be careful with me!"


    "Little Si''er, give me a little light. And you, eldest son, don''t break the ganoderma lucidum with your hand!"


    Seeing the young and old of Tong''s family with Lingzhi, and the old Tong''s dancing on the side, Xiao Yao felt that this home was lively and warm. I am envious, when the Xiao family can be so lively, and I feel very honored, she is about to integrate into this warm, lively and harmonious big family and become one of them.


    "Okay, it''s done, I''ve finished reading it, I''m going to take it!" In the end, Tong Lao finally felt distressed that Ganoderma lucidum was being ravaged by all hands and eyes. He picked up Ganoderma lucidum and left without hesitation, not forgetting to call Xiao Yao. superior.


    "It hurts to look at it, Yao''er, go to the study with me!"


    Xiao Yao helped Tong Lao to go to the study together.


    "It''s really good for grandpa to recognize this granddaughter. Luoluo is generous and smart!" Tong Junshan said with admiration.


    "Oh, you don''t know, there was a birthmark on Yao''er''s face at that time, and the skin was sallow, which can be said to be ugly. Yao''er was also generous at the time, neither humble nor arrogant. As a result, after Grandpa bought Yao''er''s ginseng, suddenly I was going to ask Yaoer if he would like to be his granddaughter. I was shocked. I originally wanted to object, but my grandfather stared hard at me, but I didn¡¯t dare to object. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m glad that I didn¡¯t object. Why are you annoyed at me now!" Tong Junbao thought it was fortunate that he didn''t object at that time, otherwise, even if Yaoer didn''t care, he would have separated himself by a layer.


    "When you were ugly, you were neither humble nor arrogant, but now you are smarter and smarter! The future is immeasurable!" Tong Shengli sighed. His eyesight is also excellent.


    "I heard that Yao''er has no parents since she was a child, only her grandfather and grandmother and her three depended on each other. Hey, poor child. In the future, you brothers should take good care of Yao''er''s sister. Now, she is already a member of Tong''s family!" The eldest daughter-in-law Xu Lizhen sighed, and then ordered again.


    "Got it, Mom!"


    "Got it, auntie!"


    Chatting downstairs, chatting upstairs.


    When I got to the study, I placed the Ganoderma lucidum, and then, Old Tong said seriously, "Yo''er, grandpa knows what you mean, grandpa is very happy to recognize you as my granddaughter, a long time ago, I always wanted a daughter, and it came out. They are all boys, and then I hoped that my daughter-in-law would give me a granddaughter, but it turned out that they were all boys. As for the little grandchildren, I am so old, so I don¡¯t expect it anymore, so I just want to Recognizing a granddaughter, my thoughts are known by those who have ambitions. They all bring their granddaughter or bring their daughter to me, trying to make me fancy, but I am not satisfied. Why? Because they I was interested in the money situation of the Tong family, and had ambitions to let my own daughters and granddaughters approach me, and I also saw the desire for possession of the Tong family money in the eyes of these girls, so I rejected them all. You, I fell in love with you as my granddaughter at a glance. I also saw ambition, desire and ambition in your eyes, but your ambition and desire are different from others. You have to work hard to make yourself strong. The desire to create with both hands and the ambition to create the future. I knew then that you would definitely need support, so I was willing to be the backing you needed, so I recognized you as my granddaughter on the spot. Now, whatever you have to do, just let go Do it, and later, everything has Grandpa and Tongjia!"


    Xiao Yao was very moved when she heard this. She had promised Tong Lao to be his granddaughter. In addition to being his granddaughter, she also had the intention to use Tong Lao''s power. Unexpectedly, Tong Lao saw through her at a glance, not only did she not take offense, It is even more supportive, even if it is a real family, it is nothing more than that, not to mention the children and grandchildren who have no relatives and no reason.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also said firmly and seriously to Tong Lao: "Grandpa, thank you. I am proud, honored and happy to be your granddaughter. I promise you, if one day, I will spread my hope. , when flying in the blue sky, as long as there is a day when Xiao Yao is here, I will protect the day of the Tong family!"


    At this time, Xiao Yao and Tong Lao did not expect that soon, before Xiao Yao''s power was mature, the Tong family would face the crisis of bankruptcy, but Xiao Yao fulfilled her promise and saved the crisis.


    "Okay, good, good boy. You will always be my Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, a descendant of my Tong family!" Tong Lao finally felt relieved.


    Don''t look at the Tong family''s current wealth and power, but they don''t have much power.


    Xiangjiang City includes several surrounding cities where the Baoren Group is the main business. The leaders above are dissatisfied with the dominance of the Baoren Group due to other major hospitals and other pharmaceutical companies, and there is a faint trend of stopping the Baoren Group. At that time, he didn''t know what unforeseen situation would happen to the Tong family, so he was looking for a way back.


    He didn''t know why, relying on his intuition, when he first saw this girl who was neither humble nor arrogant and self-improvement, he decided that this girl would be the way out for the Tong family, yes, it was the way out, not the way back.


    So he chose his first perception without hesitation, and recognized the girl as his granddaughter on the spot. And what happened after that proved how right Tong Lao''s perception was.


    "Grandpa, it''s time to eat!" Xiao Yao and Tong Lao were chatting when Tong Junbao shouted.


    "Oh, it''s time to eat so soon, go down, Yao''er!" Xiao Yao and Tong Junbao helped Tong Lao down the stairs.


    Although there are many Tong family members, they all eat at the same dining table, a big round table. The Tong family and Xiao Yao happily talked about some interesting things from all over the world, and no one would talk about business at home. Although Xiao Yao didn''t have much to say, he was able to pick up on it, and the Tong Clan liked it from the bottom of his heart. At the end of the story, the second son suddenly told his grandfather something, "Grandpa, I''m going to Yuncheng next month to participate in a friend''s jadeite rough shop opening event!" a bit.

 Chapter 76： Jiayan (1)

    "Well, gambling stones is not so fun. One knife is poor and one knife is rich. When you play, you have to pay attention to yourself!" Tong Lao did not stop him, but just reminded his second grandson.


    "I will, grandpa!" Tong Juntong replied respectfully.


    Xiao Yao listened to talk about gambling stones, and his mind moved. Stone gambling is the fastest source of money. One knife is poor, another knife is rich, and after one knife, he decides whether to wear Lingluo or linen. It just so happened that when she was short of money to wear sackcloth, it was definitely not because she was worse off than sackcloth because of this knife, because she had a cheating weapon, perspective.


    Xiao Yao thought about it, this is a good opportunity, and it should not be missed.


    Xiao Yao felt that there was no need for this ability to be in vain.


    "Second brother, I''ll take a look with you, okay?" Xiao Yao asked Tong Juntong begging.


    This question is not easy to answer.


    Yao''er is now the granddaughter of his grandfather, which is also his sister. Of course, he wants to take her sister out of the country as a tour, and by the way, he can show off to his friends that he also has a sister.


    But now, Yao''er is not his own sister, she is granddaughter of grandfather, sister of five brothers, take it out, it''s fine if nothing goes wrong, if something goes wrong, let alone grandpa, it''s just these few Brothers will peel him off, and Yaoer is still in school, just in high school, I heard that Yaoer''s grades are very good, can he delay Yaoer''s studies?


    "That, Yao''er, aren''t you going to school?" Tong Juntong asked.


    But before Xiao Yao had time to answer him, Old Tong cut off the conversation and asked curiously, "Girl Shao, you also know how to gamble with stones?"


    "Well, my master and his old man taught me the method of gambling stones before, and he also said that he would take me to practice it, but for various reasons, it didn''t work!" Xiao Yao pushed the rhetoric on the master again.


    "Oh, it''s your master again. Yao''er, your master is really amazing, you know how to gamble with stones!" Tong Lao once again praised that he, a man of his age, truly admires Master Xiao Yao, who he has never seen before. .


    "Grandpa, I want to meet the second brother, is that ok?" Xiao Yao felt ashamed, he wanted to use the title of master next time to make excuses for himself, so he quickly changed the subject.


    "Yao''er can go if you want. Little Er, after you go to Yuncheng, take good care of your sister, you know?" Tong Lao asked Tong Juntong''s opinion without asking, and just decided.


    "No, grandpa, my sister still has to go to school, and going to Yuncheng is not a day or two, but at least a week!" Tong Juntong still thinks that this will delay Xiao Yao''s study.


    "Don''t worry, second brother, I can catch up in terms of academics. Not to mention seven days, it is half a month, and if I don''t go to school for a month, I will still take the first place!" Xiao Yao replied confidently.


    "Since Yao''er said there is no problem with studying, then let Yao''er go with you. By the way, do you need me to say hello to your school when you ask for leave?" Old Tong asked. With his prestige, it only takes a phone call to the principal.


    "No need, Grandpa, I can ask for leave myself!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Oh, that''s alright. Little Er, remember to take good care of your sister, I''ll settle the account with you if my sister loses a hair!" Tong Lao said seriously. After all, Yao''er has become beautiful, and it is easy to provoke those perverts.


    However, Old Tong had never seen Xiao Yao''s skills. If he had, he should be worried about the perverts he mentioned.


    "Dad, next week, I''m going on vacation too, I''ll go with them!" The fourth child, Tong Yan Di, who was silent, suddenly said.


    "Well, that''s ok. Little Er''er''s three-legged cat skills, not to mention protecting her sister, it''s good to be able to protect herself!" Tong Lao saw that his youngest son would go there together, so he began to belittle the second grandson.


    "Grandpa, we are going to participate in activities, not to fight, why do we need to be good at skills, and if we talk about skills, mine is not bad, although it is not as good as my uncle, but it is also a black belt of 9th dan in Taekwondo, okay? ?" Tong Juntong quit, grandpa wants granddaughter but not grandson.


    Many big families have the family rule of not speaking, but the Tong family is different. The Tong family believes that eating is the best time for the whole family to communicate and deepen their feelings, so there is never such a rule. Now, the others at the dinner table are looking at their grandfather and grandson happily.


    But halfway through the meal, the servant came over and said that Zhang Jianguo had come with his daughter. All of a sudden, Tong Lao and Tong''s family didn''t look very good.


    Zhang Jianguo didn''t come early or late, but he brought his daughter here at this time. Didn''t he hear last week that Yao''er would come over today? Now come to gamblers.


    "Let them come over!" Tong Lao said with a sullen face.


    He no longer owes his old friend kindness. He raised his child, gave him Chinese medicine, and gave him a life without food and clothing, but this child is also big-hearted, and he wants to put the entire family business of the Tong family away. go. How could he possibly allow him to do so.


    After a while, Zhang Jianguo came over with his daughter Zhang Yuying.


    "Master, eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law, are you all there?" Zhang Jianguo called out to the person who was older than him as soon as he entered the dining room, and then took a look. The Tong family was all gathered.


    He didn''t see the ugly monster, but he saw a beautiful girl sitting here eating with the Tong family. He wondered if Tong Wenhua didn''t recognize the ugly monster as his granddaughter, but recognized the girl as his granddaughter. Damn, what happened to this person? Prettier than his Ying Er. But he didn''t expect that, just as an outsider, he would bring back all the Tong family members.


    Why can''t his Ying Er be his Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter.


    Several juniors also greeted Zhang Jianguo. Each called Uncle Zhang or Uncle Zhang, and Xiao Yao called President Zhang.


    "Grandpa Tong, uncle, aunt, second uncle, second aunt, fourth uncle, eldest brother, eldest brother, second brother, second sister-in-law, third brother, third sister-in-law, fourth brother, fifth brother, uh, and this sister, good afternoon! "Zhang Yuying called all the people who sat down again, including Xiao Yao, and greeted them very politely and sweetly.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao''s careful observation, when Zhang Yuying called her her sister, she would have thought that this girl would be a simple and lovely girl when she saw the resentment that flashed in her eyes. She has snow-white skin and big eyes. She looks cute and cute. She has long hair and a ponytail. She is wearing a pink dress and bright black leather shoes. She is a beautiful girl.

 Chapter 77： Jiayan (2)

    Everyone in the Tong family, including Xiao Yao, responded to Zhang Yuying.


    "Jian Guo, Ying Er, I have time to come today. Have you eaten yet? Sister Zhang, add two sets of tableware!" Xu Lizhen shouted.


    "Sister-in-law, no need, Ying Er and I have both eaten. I heard that there was a guest coming over today, so I brought Ying Er over to have a look. This beautiful girl must be today''s guest!" Zhang Jianguo looked at Xiao Yao and said .


    "Yes, she is Xiao Yao. Now she is my goddaughter, and she will be your niece in the future!" Tong Lao hurriedly replied.


    "What, she, is she Xiao Yao from that day?" Zhang Jianguo was shocked, and asked Xiao Yao with his finger. That Xiao Yao that day was obviously an ugly **** with a half-blush birthmark, and now he has become prettier than his Ying Er, how is this possible?


    "Jianguo?" Tong Lao was unhappy when he saw Zhang Jianguo pointing at Xiao Yao.


    "Master, don''t be deceived, that Xiao Yao was an ugly monster that day, how could this person be that ugly monster now?" Zhang Jianguo''s whole person is not good, he just thinks this person is here to deceive Tong Wenhua, and then he is here to deceive Tong Wenhua family wealth.


    "I''m not old enough to be unclear about the debate. Since you have eaten, then you and Ying Er should wait in the living room. We are still eating!" Tong Lao stopped Zhang Jianguo from questioning.


    "Okay. Ying Er and I will go to the living room to wait first, you can eat slowly first!" Zhang Jianguo said.


    "Grandpa Tong, eat slowly first, my father and I go to the living room first!" Zhang Yuying said politely.


    As soon as Zhang Jianguo and Zhang Yuying entered the living room, they did not hide the injustice and resentment in their eyes. As expected of the father and daughter, even the expressions and eyes are the same. The father and daughter resented in the same direction. They complained that Tong Wenhua (Grandpa Tong) did not have his daughter (himself) as his granddaughter. In the future, the Tong family property would rather be divided by a stranger than to his daughter (himself).


    In the dining room, Old Tong said to Xiao Yao, "Shatou, you have met before the founding of the country. He is the son of an old friend of mine and the son of my benefactor. Now, he is half of my son. , you can call him Zhang Bo in the future. That girl is his daughter Zhang Yuying, she is as old as you, so just call her name!"


    "Okay, grandpa!" Xiao Yao replied.


    She is not very familiar with the situation of the Tong family, so she does not know much about Zhang Jianguo''s life experience. However, from the first time they met, Xiao Yao could see that this person was not very righteous, and he might bring disaster to the Tong family in the future, so in the future, he should keep an eye on this Zhang Jianguo.


    Later, because Xiao Yao had been watching and guarding Zhang Jianguo, Xiao Yao was able to turn the tide of the Tong family crisis and rescue the Tong family crisis in time.


    Twenty minutes later, the Tong family appeared in the living room one after another, and finally Xiao Yao came out with Tong Lao.


    As soon as they came out, the three little guys outside didn''t know whether they were tired from playing or hungry, and they shouted as soon as they came in, "Grandpa, Grandpa, Aunt, the slingshots given to us are so fun, we are all playing the slingshots in the pond. fish!"


    "Grandpa, grandpa, I asked Uncle Yu to catch the fish!"


    "Grandpa, grandpa, that fish is huge!"


    The excitement of the three little guys showing the results to Grandpa, not to mention how happy.


    "Okay, okay, Grandpa, I know it all. I''ll ask Grandma Zhang to cook all the fish for you in a while. You have to eat well and finish the fish, okay!" Old Tong was also happy. But the Three Little Pork Monkeys haven''t eaten yet. They just called them to eat, but they couldn''t come back no matter how much they shouted.


    "Okay, great grandpa, I must eat more fish today. Eat all the fish!" Three-year-old Xiao Shuer patted her belly after speaking.


    "Okay, okay, okay. Okay, you must finish it when you''re done!" Old Tong said cheerfully. These three little monkeys don''t like to eat fish anymore, and adults can''t even coax them.


    "Shao''er, Jun''er, Shu''er, what are you having fun playing today!" Zhang Yuying said as she walked up to the three little guys.


    Only when the three little guys found Zhang Yuying was there, they shouted together, "Hello, Aunt Ying!"


    The three little guys were quite polite. After calling Zhang Yuying back, they found that Zhang Jianguo was here again, so they shouted again, "Hello, Grandpa Zhang!"


    "Tell Grandpa Zhang, what kind of slingshot are you having so much fun with today?" Zhang Jianguo asked with a smile.


    Zhang Jianguo just heard that the three little guys said that the slingshot was given by his aunt. In addition to calling Zhang Yuying Aunt Ying, now there is another person. They are also called aunt, that is Xiao Yao.


    Unexpectedly, this girl is really scheming, and she bought the hearts of these three little guys as soon as she came.


    You know, these three little ones, although they are young, are not particularly close to people, especially the kind of strangers they meet for the first time. So he wanted to see what method Xiao Yao used to bribe the Tong family so quickly.


    "Grandpa Zhang, it''s a slingshot. It''s different from the slingshots we usually buy. This is what my aunt made by herself, so it''s fun!" Eight-year-old Tong Xuanshao replied happily showing off.


    "Oh, is that so?" Zhang Jianguo replied somewhat abnormally.


    These three little brats have never been so excited by Ying Er''s purchase of expensive and high-end toys. Now it''s the cheap slingshot that Xiao Yao made by himself, which makes them so happy. After all, it''s not just people who look down on their Zhang family. The whole family is like this.


    "Master Shao, Master Jun, Master Shu, are you hungry? Let''s go, Grandma Zhang will take you to dinner!" Mrs. Zhang, the old servant of the Tong family, came over and called the three little guys to eat.


    "Grandma Zhang, you want to make fish for me!" Tong Xuanshu, the little boy, is going to eat the fish he caught in the pond now.


    "Okay, okay, Grandma Zhang is ready to eat!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    "Really, it''s great, let''s go, let''s eat!" After that, the three little guys ran to eat.


    In the living room, everyone sat down, and Xiao Yao sat down next to the old child''s seat.


    This made Zhang Yuying feel resentment in her heart again. The position was obviously hers, how could Grandpa Tong let others sit down, and how could the uncle and aunt not stop them. I heard from my father that the granddaughter recognized by Grandpa Tong is obviously ugly, and now this girl must not be the granddaughter recognized by Grandpa Tong, so he rolled his eyes and asked, "Grandpa Tong, who is this sister and who is it? relatives?"

 Chapter 78： Jiayan (3)

    "Ying Er, she is Xiao Yao, the granddaughter that Grandpa Tong just recognized. Shake girl, this is Uncle Zhang, you have seen it before, this is Uncle Zhang''s daughter Zhang Yuying, you are the same age, just call her name!" Tong The old man didn''t believe it until now. He still didn''t believe that he recognized his granddaughter, and he was still asking around corners. At a young age, Ying Er had such a scheming, and this scheming still harmed others and herself.


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang, I''m Xiao Yao!" Xiao Yao greeted Zhang Jianguo first.


    "Yeah!" Zhang Jianguo definitely didn''t like Xiao Yao who robbed his daughter of everything. So just deal with it now.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t live by looking at his face, as long as her courtesy was in place, so Xiao Yao continued to greet Zhang Yuying, "Hello, Miss Zhang Yuying!"


    "Ah, hello. This is Sister Yao, but I heard from my father that Sister Yao doesn''t look like this?" Zhang Yuying''s big eyes seemed to be extraordinarily curious.


    She didn''t directly say that Xiao Yao was ugly, but what she meant by asking this, Xiao Yao heard that he was ugly before, but now this one is so beautiful, Grandpa Tong was not deceived by this Xiao Yao. Damn, she''s even prettier than her.


    "You mean the red shadow on the girl''s face. It''s caused by the allergic reaction of the girl''s skin. It''s alright now!" Tong Lao''s explanation was even more concise.


    Talented, the Tong family gave the old man a thumbs up for his explanation.


    "Oh, so it looks like this. I thought it was a birthmark from birth. Then how did it happen that I met Grandpa Tong when I had skin allergies, and now it''s so coincidental that the allergy symptoms will be cured?" Zhang Yuying "naive , curious!" asked.


    Zhang Yuying asked here and there, but it didn''t mean that Xiao Yao deliberately used that look to attract the attention of Grandpa Tong and the others, and then used the excuse of allergies to explain the skin symptoms.


    Hearing her question, if the Tong family had not known in advance that the red Yingzi on Xiao Yao''s face was not a birthmark, but a skin disease from childhood to adulthood, and now that it was cured with medicine, Zhang Yuying''s "naive!" Asking the past, I suspect this Xiao Yao has ulterior motives, otherwise how could it be so coincidental?


    "Oh, what Ying Er means is that Yao Er has ulterior motives to deceive our Tong family?" Tong Junbing interrupted suddenly.


    "No, fourth brother, I only asked Sister Yao when I had this question. Sister Yao, don''t take offense!" When Zhang Yuying was asked by Tong Junbing, she didn''t want to cry. It seemed that Tong Junbing was not the only one who bullied her. Xiao Yao also bullied her.


    Seeing her expression, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and thought of a popular name in later generations called "white lotus!" The appearance is pure and flawless, with a pitiful appearance, but the inside is extremely sinister. I didn''t expect that now not only can Zhang Yuying pretend to be cool at the end of summer, but this Zhang Yuying can also pretend, and what they have in common is that they are innocent, pure and lovely on the outside, but vicious and sinister on the inside. Woolen cloth? Xiao Yao expressed extra curiosity.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Sister Ying, how can I blame you, it''s the first time I''ve met you and I''m not familiar with you. It''s normal to have such questions. Yes. You say so?"


    What Xiao Yao means, we are strangers, so there must be doubts, but I am familiar with the Tong family, of course they don''t have such problems.


    "Pfft!" Tong Junbao laughed unceremoniously.


    "Uh!" Zhang Yuying was stunned for a while, she did not expect that Xiao Yao would give her such a simple and straightforward answer.


    "Xiao Yao, Ying Er is still young, please forgive me!" Zhang Jianguo came to relieve his daughter.


    But his words made everyone in the Tong family frown. Ying Er is still young, but Yao Er is not too old, they are the same age, okay. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jianguo and his daughter became more and more shameless. The father and daughter came together, making it difficult for Xiao Yao.


    "Uncle Zhang, please don''t say that, there is no excuse for this, and Sister Ying has done nothing wrong!" Xiao Yao went straight back and said, taking his sister seriously.


    "Okay, Jianguo, Shao girl is young, you can let her!" Tong Lao defended Xiao Yao and said.


    Tong Lao said straightly, which made Zhang Jianguo very embarrassed. Tong Wenhua means this, doesn''t it mean that he is bullying the small by the big, although it is true, but there is no need to say it, which makes him lose face.


    Zhang Jianguo was full of anger and anger, Tong Wenhua, Tong Wenhua, you just don''t treat me as a child''s family, and now I''m not even as good as an outsider Xiao Yao, and let Xiao Yao take everything from my daughter, you ungrateful villain.


    "Master, what are you talking about? My uncle can still bully Yao''er!" Zhang Jianguo said calmly, provoking anger.


    "Ying Er, is there anything you can do today?" the aunt asked.


    "Auntie, it''s okay, it''s just that I haven''t been here for a long time. I miss you, so I asked my father to send me over to take a look!" Zhang Yuying said in a coquettish way, holding her aunt Xu Lizhen''s arm.


    Zhang Yuying is next to the position of the eldest aunt Xu Lizhen, so she is very natural.


    "Okay, Ying Er is really interested. When you come, don''t call in advance, so that my driver can pick you up!" Xu Lizhen said.


    "Where do I need to trouble the driver''s uncle? Today just happened to be my father''s time. I haven''t seen you for a while, and my aunt is getting younger and younger!" Zhang Yuying said with a smile.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Xiao Yao proudly, to prove that she had a good relationship with the Tong family, but soon her face turned gloomy, and soon a smile appeared to hide her jealousy and resentment.


    Because she found that Xiao Yao didn''t look at them at all, but was talking with his grandfather, uncle and brother. She smiled so happily that she really wanted to cut her face to see if she could still laugh.


    Hmph, Dad is right, their Tong family doesn''t consider their family a part of the Tong family at all, and they also say that Dad is an adopted son, and now he and Dad are not even as outsiders. Otherwise, why did she ignore them when she went to talk to them before.


    "Haha, Ying Er''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!" Xu Lizhen said with a smile, "How about your mother, your brother and the others, why didn''t they come together?"


    "My mother went shopping with someone, two brothers, one brother went on a date with his girlfriend, and one brother went abroad last week!" Zhang Yuying said.

 Chapter 79： Draw a talisman to solve the calamity of Zhangs fathers conspiracy (1)

    Her mother didn''t want to come to the Tong''s house, because all the women in the Tong''s house were prettier than her, even Xu Yuzhen, who was ten years older than her, looked younger and more beautiful than her. So every day I go shopping to buy some branded clothes, branded cosmetics, go to a beauty salon for a SPA, and even ignore the child''s husband, so Zhang Yuying is very angry with her mother.


    Here, only Xu Lizhen and Zhang Yuying are chatting again. Over there, several daughters-in-law of the Tong family are also talking about topics between women. On one side are Zhang Jianguo, Tong Shengli and Tong Shengcheng, and on the last side are Xiao Yao and Tong Lao and Xiao. Uncle and five older brothers chat again.


    Hehe, the family has been chatting in several waves, what is this situation, Xiao Yao said that he didn''t quite understand, but he seemed to understand a little bit.


    It''s just that the Tong family doesn''t like seeing the Zhang family very much, but they don''t want to drive people out. Why is this?


    In fact, before the Zhang Yuying incident, the Tong family treated the Zhang family really well.


    But after that happened, every time the Tong family held a banquet, they would send someone to stare at Zhang Yuying, only to find that not only did she not repent, but she would also harm people secretly. The destruction to stop Zhang Yuying''s behavior, otherwise it will really cause people''s lives.


    But this also made the people of the Tong family very chilling and terrifying. They didn''t expect that people at a young age would hurt others, and it wasn''t just once or twice.


    Zhang Jianguo and the rest of the Zhang family were specially warned to pay attention to Zhang Yuying''s education, but they were all in one ear and out in the other. In the end, the Tong family targeted the Zhang family and couldn''t stand them.


    Especially Zhang Jianguo, he thought that the Tong family did this to make him not want the Tong family property, which made the Tong family speechless and helpless, and the Tong family property did not belong to him.


    If you don''t talk for a while, your good intentions turn into donkey liver and lungs, so naturally, the Tong family doesn''t say anything. It''s just that Tong Lao, as the elder, taught the younger generation a lesson, and taught Zhang Jianguo.


    So everyone in the Tong family really didn''t welcome Zhang Jianguo''s family. Every time the Zhang family came, they chatted in waves like this, and now Xiao Yao was added to their team.


    "Yao''er, I really didn''t expect that you are young and knowledgeable!" said Tong Junshan, the third son of the Tong family.


    "The third brother is very liked, I just learned a little bit of skin from the master!" Xiao Yao said modestly and deliberately looking at Tong Junshan.


    It doesn''t matter this time. I didn''t pay attention to the face of the third brother before, but now I find that the flesh on the third brother''s face has fallen, and there is a line that turns yellow and black on the lower eyelid. Although it does not penetrate the temples, it is only intermittent, looming It''s obviously a car accident, and there will be serious injuries.


    "Third brother, have you recently heard a man''s voice suddenly changing into a woman''s voice or your originally confident voice suddenly becoming arrogant?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Yeah, Yao''er, I thought I had auditory hallucinations in my ears, but I have done a full-body examination, and all the functions of my body are normal. I don''t know why? By the way, Yao''er, how do you know my situation? What?" Tong Junshan himself is a doctor who is proficient in medicine, and there is nothing wrong with his body, so he doesn''t take it to heart. If Xiao Yao hadn''t asked about it, he would have almost forgotten about it.


    "What, Shan''er, what''s the matter, are you okay?" Xu Lizhen asked eagerly.


    Perhaps it was the heart-to-heart connection between mother and son. Xu Lizhen, who was talking with Zhang Yuying, suddenly heard that her second son was sick and became anxious.


    "Yeah, Shan''er, are you alright!" The second aunt Yu Qing also came over and asked anxiously.


    "Tong Junshan, why didn''t you tell me about your body?" His wife Chang Linlin was also worried about losing her temper.


    "Okay, stop!" Tong Lao stopped the voice of the Tong family''s daughter-in-law, and then asked Xiao Yao, "Yao Er, do you see something?"


    Tong Lao asked this because he knew that Xiao Yao knew metaphysics, but other than Tong Junbao, no one else knew about it, so he looked at Xiao Yao just like Tong Lao, but their view was different from Tong Lao. , I''m just curious, I don''t know why the old man asked that.


    "There is flesh on the face, the eyebrows are wrinkled, the bridge of the nose is black, and there are horizontal lines, the ears are black, and I just asked the third brother about the situation. Grandpa, this is the appearance of a car accident and it happened within three days!" Xiao Yao He looked at Grandpa Tong seriously.


    "What?" Everyone was frightened and worried.


    "What, Sister Yao, what are you talking nonsense about? The third brother is so good, what kind of car accident could have happened. Aren''t you cursing the third brother?" Zhang Yuying retorted kindly.


    She thought to herself that if a fifteen-year-old girl had a car accident within three days, who would believe it, so she thought that Xiao Yao was spreading rumors and beguiling the Tong family, so she was reminding the Tong family that Xiao Yao was insidious.


    "Really? Yao''er, is there a way to let Xiaosan''er avoid this car accident?" Tong Lao also asked worriedly.


    "Master, how can you believe the words of a little girl?" Zhang Jianguo said angrily.


    "Shut up!" Tong Lao shouted angrily.


    Zhang Jianguo closed his mouth dully, but he could clearly see anger and injustice in his eyes.


    Old Tong didn''t know whether what Xiao Yao said was accurate or not, but he believed that Xiao Yao would not talk nonsense, so he would rather believe Xiao Yao. The last time he saw Xiao Yao talk about the happy event of the old man Zhong Qiao.


    Everyone didn''t believe Xiao Yao, they were just curious, but because they were worried about Tong Junshan''s life safety, they still chose to believe in the old man.


    "Yes. I want cinnabar and yellow paper now, and I''ll draw a talisman!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay, I''ll get it!" Chang Linlin said eagerly. When it comes to her husband''s safety, she does not dare to rest assured. She believed in Xiao Yao, otherwise Xiao Yao would be able to tell about some of his physical conditions when he saw her husband for the first time.


    "Don''t be nervous. This hasn''t happened yet!" Tong Junshan felt unbelievable, but he had to believe what Xiao Yao said, because what Xiao Yao said was well-founded.


    "Shan''er, don''t drive to work these days, no, you don''t have to go to work these three days, just stay at home!" Xu Lizhen said worriedly.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be fine!" Tong Junshan comforted Xu Yuzhen.


    "Yes, Shan''er, don''t go to work, just stay at home these few days. We are all at ease!" Aunt Yu Qing also said worriedly. "Also, Yao''er can definitely solve it, right?"

 Chapter 80： Draw a talisman to solve the calamity of Zhangs fathers conspiracy (2)

    "Don''t worry, auntie. I will definitely be able to resolve this disaster!" Xiao Yao said comfortingly.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Tong Junshan comforted his family. Nothing happened, why are you so worried.


    "Here''s the thing, Yao''er, is there something missing? I''ll prepare it right away!" Tong Junshan''s daughter-in-law Chang Linlin asked eagerly.


    "No, third sister-in-law. These two are enough. Well, I also need three red strings, and three hairs of my relatives!" Xiao Yao finally thought about it, and it is better to have a red string to hang the spell around his neck. .


    Set up the yellow watch paper and start drawing talismans. Except for Xiao Yao, no one in the audience could understand what the painting was.


    Soon the talisman was drawn, and Xiao Yao folded it into a triangle. In the end, Xiao Yao cut his finger and dripped three drops of blood.


    Everyone looked at the blood dripping on the talisman paper, and it disappeared after a while, and there was not even a trace of it, as if there was no blood dripping.


    This is a phenomenon that everyone has never seen before, and they all feel like the TV says, it''s fantastic.


    "Yao''er, if you''re injured, quickly put on a band-aid, or what if you get tetanus?" Tong Yandi said with eager concern.


    Everyone was immersed in fantasy and did not remember that Xiao Yao was injured. Only Tong Yandi was watching Xiao Yao cutting his fingers, so he went to get disinfectant and a bandage. Of course he saw it, not only he was a soldier after all, he had met Many strange people have visions, so I quickly calmed down.


    Everyone who was awakened by Tong Yandi, everyone blamed themselves. Why hadn''t he cared about the injury on Shao''er''s finger first.


    "Yao''er, how can you cut your own hand? If you want to cut it, you also cut ours. We have thick skin and thick flesh, so we are not afraid of pain!" Tong Junbao blamed.


    "It''s useless, fifth brother, this blood must be drawn by a talisman!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Is it still like this?" Tong Lao Datong Shengsheng rarely interjected, and he was also curious about Xiao Yao''s approach.


    At first, I thought my father recognized an ordinary girl as a granddaughter, but I didn''t expect such a fantastic thing to happen on the first day I came to Tong''s house.


    "Well, yes. This talisman is infused with the spiritual power of the person who draws the talisman, so the blood of the person who draws the talisman can lead the talisman to work. Otherwise, just drawing a good talisman is useless!" Xiao Yao explained.


    Then, taking over the hair of Uncle Tong Shengli, aunt Xu Lizhen and daughter-in-law Chang Linlin, Xiao Yao put the hair on the red string and weaved it together, then put on the red string and hung the talisman on the third brother''s neck, and continued. , "Third brother, this talisman must be with you 24 hours a day, and you can''t leave it for a moment. Remember, it''s on your body 24 hours a day!"


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s serious expression, Tong Junshan feels as if he has accepted a major task that must be completed. However, it is no problem to wear it on the body 24 hours a day, but what should I do if I take a bath? Don''t take a bath for three days. This is more painful than killing him.


    "Yao''er, this, what about taking a bath!" Tong Junshan finally thought that he couldn''t bear not taking a bath for three days, so he asked.


    "Haha, then you don''t need to wash it!" Xiao Yao said jokingly.


    "How is this possible?" Tong Junshan was about to jump.


    "Okay, third brother, I won''t tease you. Don''t worry, this spell is not afraid of water or fire. So you can take it with you when you take a shower!" Xiao Yao said, and then emphasized it again seriously, "Remember, from now on Start, this spell can''t leave your body for a second!"


    "Yao''er, what will happen if you leave?" Tong Yandi knew that it was a serious matter when she heard Xiao Yao''s emphasis that the spell cannot leave her body, so she asked.


    "If you leave, this disaster can be avoided, but there will be another disaster, and the disaster will be doubled. This is why I emphasize that the spell cannot leave the body!" Xiao Yao explained his confusion.


    "Don''t worry, Yao''er, I will definitely not take it down unless you tell me to take it down!" Tong Junshan also assured Xiao Yao seriously.


    "Well, that''s fine. Third brother, when the spell starts to get hot and hot, no matter where you are, you must immediately stay away from the vehicle!" Xiao Yao emphasized.


    "Well, I remember, Yao''er!" Tong Junshan assured.


    Although he doesn''t quite believe it, it was his sister''s heart no matter what, and now that such a bizarre thing happened, he had to trust her.


    Hearing Santong Junshan''s assurance, Xiao Yao felt relieved. What she was most worried about was that the Tong family didn''t believe in these superstitions for them. Now that Tong Lao took the lead in believing in her, she believed that others would follow Tong Lao.


    After that, Xiao Yao took another look at the faces of the Tong family members. They were all in peaceful and normal life and work, and nothing happened.


    "Yao''er, is anyone else okay?" Old Tong asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, Grandpa, just because of the influence of the third brother, he has a melancholy face. Everything else is normal. Don''t worry, Grandpa, if anything happens, Yao''er will definitely resolve it!" Xiao Yao certainly knew what Tong Lao was thinking.


    "Sister Yao, you are really amazing. You are young and you can tell fortunes. If it wasn''t for knowing that Grandpa Tong recognized you as his granddaughter, I would have thought that elder sister would be like those people who sit under a tree to show people cheating money. However, of course I believe that Sister Yao is not that kind of person, because she knows and understands the Maoshan Taoism mentioned on TV. Sister, it''s amazing!" Zhang Yuying said with naive curiosity and admiration.


    Yo, this piece of Yuying is not too old, she can really talk around, and it makes people mistakenly think that she is really curious and naive. When she said this now, she didn''t mean that Xiao Yao used some tricks and tricks to make the Tong family believe her.


    Because Maoshan Taoism on TV is amazing, but after all, it was shot to attract attention, so it must be fake.


    But in reality, with the development of science in modern society, people no longer believe in those techniques of observing the past and measuring the future fate, nor those Maoshan Taoist techniques for exorcising demons.


    But no matter how the technology develops in the times, there are still some people who believe in the finesse handed down by their ancestors for thousands of years. They used the name of the **** of linen and Maoshan Taoism to cheat money and money. After a long time, people today are not fools. They are happy when they are cheated. Be regarded as a liar.

 Chapter 81： Draw a talisman to solve the calamity of Zhangs fathers conspiracy (3)

    Now that Zhang Yuying mentioned fortune-telling, Maoshan Taoism means that Xiao Yao is deceiving people again. If she hadn''t gained the trust of Tong Lao, I am afraid that the Tong family would really treat her Xiao Yao as a liar. This made Xiao Yao, who had just gained the Tong family''s goodwill, how to deal with it.


    "Then I really have to thank Sister Ying for her trust. Although I learned some fur from Master, I have to thank Grandpa for his trust. I can still solve this little problem!" Xiao Yao said sharply.


    What Xiao Yao said is that I am indeed Maoshan Taoism, so what if you say that I am a liar, as long as Grandpa Tong believes in me, it is enough.


    When Zhang Yuying heard what Xiao Yao said, she was angry and resentful, that Grandpa Tong would believe in a charlatan. There are other Tong family members too. Grandpa Tong is always confused. Uncles, uncles and brothers even believe this nonsense of Xiao Yao, which is superstitious and has no scientific basis at all.


    No, as soon as she wants to expose Xiao Yao''s lies.


    Zhang Yuying immediately turned her face that was hiding her anger into a big smile, and said, "Wow, Sister Shao, you are too modest, you have learned from your master that you can see people''s misfortune and good fortune by their faces, if you learn all of your master''s skills. , then you won''t be able to know the fortune of the country. Hee hee, sister Yao, won''t you become the country''s VIP!"


    Whether this Zhang Yuying is finished or not, it was actually arranged by her master. Xiao Yao really didn''t want to talk about it anymore, so he smiled and said, "Sister Ying, my master is knowledgeable about astronomy, knowledgeable about geography, knowledgeable about people, yin and yang, understand gossip, know about Qimen, know about Dunjia, and know everything. I am omnipotent, and although I, Xiao Yao, have not learned ten percent of Master''s, five or six out of ten, I have learned it. There is also Sister Ying, although I cannot know the fate of the country, but I know the fate of my own destiny. Fu. Sister Ying, do you want to show me a picture?"


    "Hey, Sister Shao, then you don''t have to!" Zhang Yuying quickly pushed back.


    Who knows what this Xiao Yao will feel at ease, let her take a look, and don''t talk about her badly in order to destroy her relationship in the Tong family, and who knows, if she says she will look at the picture is true or false, maybe it is a trick Great liar.


    "Master, you really believe in Xiao Yao!" Zhang Jianguo said suspiciously.


    Yes, the younger one was defeated, and the older one came up to gamble on Xiao Yao.


    "It''s better to believe what it has than to believe it doesn''t!" Tong Lao said decisively.


    "This is absurd, Master, don''t even think about it, what age is it now, who else would believe in these superstitions!" Zhang Jianguo wanted to destroy Xiao Yao''s image in the Tong family.


    "Okay, Jianguo. I know what to believe and what not to believe!" Tong Lao said with a dark face.


    After all, it''s not that Xiao Yao is a liar. But he didn''t think about it, what benefit would Xiao Yao deceive them now, but on the contrary, not only was there no benefit, but there were a lot of disadvantages. Who would do such a detrimental thing to others.


    "Master!" Zhang Jianguo shouted red-faced.


    He knew that Tong Wenhua, an old fool, would rather trust an outsider than his apprentice.


    "Okay, Jianguo. Dad, this is not for the personal safety of the third child, just in case. Of course, it is best if there is no disaster!" Tong Shengli saw that his father and Zhang Jianguo were so deadlocked, so he made a peace Boss, gave Zhang Jianguo a step down.


    Zhang Jianguo also hummed and did not speak any more.


    Zhang Yuying also did not expect that Xiao Yao won the trust of the Tong family on the first day he came to Tong''s house. She and Xiao Yao were defeated in the two confrontations. Who instructed this Xiao Yao? She must do a good investigation on this Xiao Yao, seize her handle, and ask her to give up everything in the Tong family, otherwise, everything in her will be snatched by this Xiao Yao in the near future.


    "Grandpa, it''s getting late, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first!" Xiao Yao saw that as long as she was here, Zhang Jianguo and his daughter would not leave Tong''s house, and there would be endless quarrels at Tong''s house. So, I got up and said goodbye to Tong Lao.


    "Okay, then Yao''er can go back first if he has something to do!" Old Tong also knew what Xiao Yao meant.


    "Yo''er, stay here for one night, and ask the driver to take you to school tomorrow morning?" said aunt Xu Lizhen. She doesn''t have a daughter, and she really likes Xiao Yao. Don''t talk about looks, just say that temperament and temperament are unmatched by other people of the same age. Now that Xiao Yao said she was leaving, she was very reluctant.


    "No, auntie. I still have things to do, I''ll come over next time!" Xiao Throw refused.


    "Okay. Don''t worry about it next time, Yao''er will come over whenever she has time. Junbao, wait a while, you can send Yao''er back!" Xu Lizhen said.


    "Got it, auntie!" Tong Junbao replied.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao replied. Then, he said goodbye to everyone in the Tong family, "Grandpa, uncle, uncle, aunt, uncle, uncle, elder brother, elder brother, elder brother, elder brother, elder brother. And uncle Zhang, younger sister Ying, I will go back first!" Xiao Yao really didn''t want to call Zhang Jianguo and Zhang Yuying, but she didn''t want to be scolded by others and let people influence the Tong family.


    "Okay. Yao''er remember, you must come here when you have time!" Yu Qing said, taking Xiao Yao''s hand.


    The elder sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law, and the third sister-in-law also said the same thing. Xiao Yao agreed one by one.


    Tong Junbao drove Xiao Yao back.


    "Fifth brother, what happened to Zhang Jianguo''s father and daughter? Why do you feel like you''ve been targeting me? Is it because of selling wild ginseng that you still hold grudges in your heart?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously in the car.


    "No, it''s because Zhang Jianguo always wanted his daughter to recognize her granddaughter as her granddaughter. Grandpa never said anything. They always thought there would be a chance. But I didn''t expect that the last time my grandfather met you, he recognized you as a granddaughter on the spot, and then I know that you are coming today, so it can be said that today their father and daughter specially came to fill the gap for you!" Tong Junbao explained.


    "Before this, why didn''t grandpa recognize Zhang Yuying as his granddaughter?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    Tong Junbao told about Zhang Yuying''s harm when he was six years old and Zhang Jianguo''s ambitions. Now Yaoer is a member of Tong''s family, and Zhang Yuying sees that she is more beautiful than her. She is ready.


    "Oh, so it is. They are too dissatisfied, and they are greedy for other people''s things. No wonder, what I see from the face is anti-bone greed, ambition and selfishness. Fifth brother, in the future, you should pay more attention to Zhang Jianguo and the Zhang family. behavior!" Xiao Yao said, and shook his head.

 Chapter 82： Rescue the Zhao familys superb medical skills and conquer the crowd (1)

    "Well, I''ve been paying attention!"


    As for the Tong family, Zhang Jianguo suppressed his anger and took his daughter to bid farewell to Tong Lao and others before Xiao Yao left for a long time.


    "Father, who is this Xiao Yao, and what kind of person is her master?" asked the second child, Tong Shengcheng. What happened today is strange.


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of person Yao''er is, what kind of person her master is, she will tell us what she can say. In short, she will not be detrimental to our Tong family, and in the future, our Tong family may still rely on Shao''er!" Old Tong said solemnly to a house of children and grandchildren.


    Before today, Tong Lao couldn''t say this, but today he can say it. Because today we can see Xiao Yao''s extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "What?" All the young and old of the Tong family were startled. "How can this be?"


    You must know that the Tong family is now rich and rich, and its status in Xiangjiang City is second to none.


    "Just wait and see!" Tong Lao didn''t say much.


    The crowd was silent. I thought my grandfather recognized it as an ordinary girl, but it doesn''t look like it.


    "However, no matter what happens in the future, Xiao Yao needs the Tong family to do anything, you can support. And you have to remember that Xiao Yao is my Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter and a member of our Tong family!" The Tong family was stern and serious. emphasized.


    He was afraid that in the future, the Tong family would ask Xiao Yao to bring Enshi in return.


    "Yes, Dad!"


    "Yes, Grandpa!"


    unanimous answer. Of course, he listened to what the old man said.


    Inside a luxury Porsche sedan outside Tong''s home.


    "Dad, is that really the ugly Xiao Yao you said?" Zhang Yuying asked bitterly.


    "Dad is not very sure right now, but the old man said she was Xiao Yao, that old man disdains to lie!" Zhang Jianguo also said angrily.


    "Hmph, it seems that Xiao Yao must have used some wicked tricks to confuse the old fool and a bunch of fools. Dad, you thoroughly investigate Xiao Yao, I want to see this Xiao Yao. Where did the crooked way come from?" Zhang Yuying still refused to believe that it was caused by skin allergies. Hmph, does that old thing think their father and daughter are so easy to deceive?


    "Well, I will definitely send someone to investigate. I don''t believe it anymore. If you say that a birthmark is so big, it will be gone. Ying Er, now the Tong family doesn''t take our Zhang family as their own at all. Not even an outsider. Therefore, we must grab the title of ''granddaughter'', so that our Zhang family will have a fair reason to share the Tong family''s property!" Zhang Jianguo always calculated the Tong family''s property.


    Thinking of the Tong family''s wealth, my heart jumped up. Every day, I re-sell medicinal materials privately in large pharmacies, at least one million yuan each time. In less than a year, I can earn at least 20 to 30 million privately, but these 20 to 30 million are only a small fraction of all the property of the Tong family, except for the Tong family now. , No one knows how much money and property the Tong family has.


    Therefore, as long as they get a small part of the Tong family''s property, the Zhang family will be able to live a luxurious life for the rest of their lives. Therefore, the property of the Tong family must be obtained.


    Since he knew that the old thing wanted a granddaughter, he tried every means to make Ying Er get the old thing''s favor. Although Ying Er can be said to be half of his Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, but this half granddaughter can''t even recognize the Gan granddaughter, because the Gan granddaughter can get part of the Tong family''s property, and the half granddaughter can''t get a penny at all. Now I suddenly recognize an outsider as my granddaughter. Zhang Jianguo has worked hard all his life in the Tong family, how can he be willing to not get a penny.


    "Well, Dad, I see. Before I get the Tong family property, I will try my best to please the Tong family!" When Zhang Yuying talked about the Tong family property, her eyes glowed with greed. "Dad, you transfer me to Gaoying School!"


    "Ying Er, why do you want to transfer schools, but you are studying art!" Zhang Jianguo asked suspiciously.


    "Well, isn''t that Xiao Yao in Gao Ying School? It is said that her grades are not bad. I will first get close to that Xiao Yao, disturb her mind, and then see if I can catch her!" Zhang Yuying said.


    "But, Ying Er, what about the art you like? Gao Ying School doesn''t have a special art subject!" Zhang Jianguo was a little worried about his daughter''s studies. After all, my daughter loves art.


    "It''s okay, Dad, when we get the wealth of the Tong family, are we afraid that we won''t have time or money to study again?" Zhang Yuying persuaded Zhang Jianguo to relax.


    Before sending Xiao Yao back, Tong Junbao wanted to drive Xiao Yao around the city, but Xiao Yao refused. She has work to do now, so she doesn''t have time to play now. When saying goodbye, Xiao Yao told him the number of his newly bought mobile phone. If there is anything in the future, please call. Tong Junbao became more and more curious about Xiao Yao''s mystery.


    After saying goodbye to Tong Junbao, Xiao Yao went back to the house, put on the original makeup on his face, and then went out again.


    Xiao Yao arrived at the place, looked left, looked right, and was sure that he was on the side of Fuxiang Street. The houses on Fuxiang Street can be said to be old houses. They are not rich anymore, and the living environment is relatively poor.


    Xiao Yao stood in front of a painted red door, sure it was number 105, and knocked on the door. Xiao Yao outside the door heard a middle-aged man shouting.


    "Come, come!" the middle-aged man shouted. In my heart, I was muttering, now who would come to their house except for debts. But debtors don''t knock on the door so politely.


    Opening the door, standing in front of the door was a girl with a large red birthmark on her face. Who is this? There is no such relative in their family. It is certain that if they are young, they will be Xiaofei''s friends.


    "This girl, who are you looking for?" Zhao Fubao asked.


    "Uncle, is this Zhao Yifei''s house?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Well, yes. Is the girl looking for Xiaofei? Come in first, Xiaofei went to the hospital to take care of his grandfather. He should be back in a while!" Zhao Fubao said.


    Xiao Yao could see the red silk in his eyes, the haggard vicissitudes and helplessness on his thin face.


    At that time, I saw a small yard, drying clothes in the yard, and even an ancient well. There was an unwashed cabbage next to the well. It is estimated that Zhao Fubao heard a knock on the door while washing the vegetables.


    "Girl, sit down for a while. I''ll change Xiaofei back in a while!" Zhao Fubao said. After speaking, he was about to go back to the room to change his clothes, but Xiao Yao stopped him.

 Chapter 83： Rescue the Zhao familys superb medical skills and conquer the crowd (2)

    "Uncle, I''m here to find you!" Xiao Yao said directly.


    "Looking for me?" Zhao Fubao was a little confused.


    Isn''t this Xiao Fei''s friend, how did he come to look for him?


    Look at the girl''s appearance when she is fifteen or sixteen years old, and think about it again. Her own child, Xiaofei, is only in her twenties. She is a talented person. Maybe she likes Xiaofei. Now, the little girl came to the door to find the parents? Since his son doesn''t like her, he won''t force his son, but how can he politely refuse so as not to hurt other girls? Zhao Fubao has various brain supplements in his head.


    "Uncle, it''s like this, I''m planning to open a treasure shop, and I want you to help me run it!" Xiao Yao said straight to the point.


    "Girl, are you kidding me? I don''t know how to deal with those jadeite treasures?" Zhao Fubao said with a sullen face.


    Emerald management is his flaw.


    Before the family lived in Fuxiang Street, his Zhao family was the leader of the jewelry and jade industry in Xiangjiang City, but he trusted a friend by mistake and was scammed. The reason for being cheated is that twenty years ago, his current wife chose him instead of the friend, so he wanted to take revenge for taking his wife.


    The friend not only wanted to take away his property, but also his wife. In the end, the wife forced her to death, and the friend did not succeed. But the friend he provoked was even more annoyed. He took all the last bit of the Zhao family''s property, drove their Zhao family out of the Zhao family''s house, and then put their Zhao family''s villa up for auction.


    And his father was very angry, which caused his old illness to relapse. First, Xiaofei borrowed some money from some friends and sent it to his father to go to the hospital. Then he found a cheap house and rented it from Fuxiang Street, so that the family could have a place to live.


    In order to raise money for his father''s medical treatment, he first sold the valuable things he used to have, and then his wife sold the jewelry he gave her without telling him.


    However, the cost of my father''s illness is a bottomless pit. If it was in the past, I would definitely not worry about it, but a series of changes have occurred, and the family''s daily living expenses have become difficult.


    So the money was used up in less than half a year.


    For the sick money for his father''s treatment, he had the cheek to borrow money from relatives and friends, but not only did he fail to borrow the money, but he was insulted by those people, and some even gave him 100 yuan and said he didn''t need to pay it back.


    At that time, he was angry like never before, and he never thought that those wealthy relatives and friends who were in the same relationship in the past would treat him like this.


    Huluo and Pingyang were bullied by dogs, and he completely experienced the feeling of being bullied and humiliated.


    But now I realize what it is. He can''t even get a job now. No matter which company he goes to for an interview, as long as he hears that he is Zhao Fubao, he will first say that their temple is small and can''t afford his big Buddha, and then he will say that the Zhao Group Once the leading enterprises in the jade and jade industry in Xiangjiang City were all managed by him, these small companies and stores, if they were handed over to him, might eventually become nothing at all, so he asked him to go to other landlords to find another job. At once.


    In fact, why didn''t he know that all these were secretly obstructed by the friend who obstructed him from looking for a job, and then instructed them to humiliate him like this. But what could he do? In the end, he became a sanitation worker for the sake of his father''s illness and his family''s livelihood. And this salary can only support the family''s food and clothing, and his father''s sick money can''t be raised at all, but he can''t do anything. Only as a sanitation worker, his friend will not stop him.


    Now Xiaofei is a college student, working as a programmer in an electronics company owned by a friend of his own. His wife, who has never done heavy work, now does laundry, buys food and cooks, and suffers with him, but she still has no idea of ??leaving him. And when he was looking for a job, he was obstructed and frustrated by his friends, and he no longer wanted to be the administrator of the company.


    But now, a little girl suddenly appeared, and he was about to ask him to do his old job.


    His first feeling was that the friend had begun to play some tricks again.


    So the first reaction is that Shen face is not happy.


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t be too busy denying it. Uncle Zhao developed a small ordinary jade shop in the Zhao family into the leader of the jewelry industry in Xiangjiang in less than 20 years. If it wasn''t for being framed by friends, you are still Sit down firmly in the world of the world!" Xiao Yao ignored Zhao Fubao''s gloomy face and said in one sentence.


    "Girl, who are you, and did he send it? What kind of conspiracy is he going to play this time to send a little girl here?" Zhao Fubao''s face turned pale, and he questioned Xiao Yao with anger in his eyes.


    "Uncle Zhao, I don''t know who the ''he'' you are talking about, and I don''t care who ''he'' is? However, I tell you, no one is qualified to send me here!" Xiao Yao said aggressively.


    Zhao Fubao was stunned by Xiao Yao''s momentum. He used to be able to call the wind and call the rain in the industry, and he was strong and fierce, but at this moment, compared to the little girl in front of him, his aura was more than half a bit worse.


    At the moment, she was like a high-ranking emperor. When she looked at her, there seemed to be a powerful force coming over him. The powerful aura of the high-ranking person made him feel a little inexplicable.


    Who is she and why does she have such a powerful and powerful aura.


    "That girl, who are you?" Zhao Fubao asked in a daze.


    "Lingling!" The phone in the living room rang.


    Zhao Fubao walked quickly to the phone, picked up the phone, "Hello!"


    "Dad, grandpa''s illness has relapsed, and the situation is very bad. The doctor told us to prepare our hearts. Come to the hospital!" The voice over the phone was very urgent and flustered, worried and afraid.


    When Zhao Fubao heard this, he was also anxious and worried. He didn''t hang up the phone, so he went to the room to pick up his wallet and keys and ran out. While running, he said to Xiao Yao, "I''m sorry, girl, I''m in a hurry right now and I don''t have time to talk to you. Come back next time!"


    "Uncle Zhao, I''ll go see Grandpa Zhao with you!" Xiao Yao said.


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Zhao Yifei and his mother sat outside the operating room on behalf of Xiaoyue.


    "Xiao Fei, Yue''er, how long have you been in, how is the operation?" Zhao Fubao asked anxiously.


    "Dad, it''s been three hours since we went in, and the doctor hasn''t come out yet. Before going in, the doctor told us to prepare our hearts!" Zhao Yifei said sadly.


    "Brother Bao, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, my father''s illness wouldn''t come back. Woohoo..." Dai Xiaoyue blamed herself and cried sadly.

 Chapter 84： Rescue the Zhao familys superb medical skills and conquer the crowd (3)

    "Yue''er, don''t blame me, I have to blame myself for making friends carelessly. Don''t blame it, Yue''er, sit down first!" Zhao Fubao cried a little choked up in his voice, but in the end he didn''t let the tears flow out. He helped Dai Xiaoyue to sit down, and he half hugged Dai Xiaoyue and sat beside him.


    "Uncle Zhao, what kind of disease does Grandpa Zhao have?" Xiao Yao looked at the three and obviously didn''t notice her, so she spoke first.


    "Uh, who are you?" Zhao Yifei was stunned when he heard the voice, who was this, but when he saw the birthmark on her face, he remembered, "You are the lady who bought the inkstone that day!"


    When Zhao Fubao heard his son''s question, he was inexplicable. Didn''t this girl come to look for Xiaofei? Why is Xiaofei not familiar with this girl?


    "Why, Xiaofei, are you not familiar with this girl?" Zhao Fubao asked.


    "Dad, this is the lady who bought our inkstone last time. Miss, why are you here?" Zhao Yifei explained to his father first, and then asked Xiao Yao.


    "Last time, didn''t I say, I will visit your house when I have time!" Xiao Yao said very ambiguous.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yifei''s slightly pale face was flushed. No, can this lady fall in love with me at first sight, or why can''t I find my house, and now she''s chasing her to the hospital. However, I don''t have time to fall in love now, let''s refuse first, don''t delay other people''s youth.


    So, he stammered: "Miss, I, I..."


    He wanted to say, I don''t want to fall in love now, but Xiao Yao interrupted him.


    "I, what I am, a big man''s mother-in-law and mother, I ask you, what kind of disease did Grandpa Zhao suffer from, I know some pathology, maybe I can help!"


    "Uh, my grandfather has coronary heart disease!" Zhao Yifei blushed when Xiao Yao said.


    "When did you get sick, and how long has it been?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "I have had this disease since five years. The previous conditions were good, and if I could give him the best treatment and life conditioning, there would be no danger to his life. Half a year ago, he got sick again because of his popularity!" Zhao Yifei didn''t know why. In front of Xiao Yao, it is like a subordinate reporting the work, truthfully speaking.


    "After being hospitalized now, how many times did you get sick?"


    "Yes..." Zhao Yifei was interrupted by the nurse who came out of the operating room without answering.


    "Are the patient''s family here?"


    "In the!"


    The three hurriedly replied.


    "The operation is not good, please prepare your family!" said the nurse.


    "What?" Although the three of them were prepared, they still felt like a bolt from the blue when they received such news.


    "I can save the patient!" Xiao Yao interrupted suddenly, "But I have to enter the operating room. You go ahead and tell the attending doctor that I will let me in!"


    "What, this girl can really save my father?" Zhao Fubao and Dai Xiaoyue doubted and hoped that this girl was only fifteen years old and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Really, you can really save my grandfather, that''s great!" Zhao Yifei said happily, not at all.


    "No!" The nurse refused. "Irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter the operating room!"


    "Uncle Zhao, I can save Grandpa Zhao, do you want me to do it!" Xiao Yao''s bright and clear eyes stared at Zhao Fubao''s.


    "Are you really sure?" Zhao Fubao really didn''t believe this girl.


    "Although I''m not 100% sure, 80% of the time. But the problem now is that the patient is in the hands of the doctor, and they won''t let me intervene. If Uncle Zhao and you agree with me to intervene in the treatment, I will have a way to enter the operating room. !" Xiao Yao said seriously.


    "Girl, are you telling the truth? You can really save my father. But you..." Zhao Fubao was still skeptical.


    "Uncle Zhao, age doesn''t tell you anything, time is urgent, you just have to say whether you want it or not!" Xiao Yao decisively interrupted him with hesitation and doubt.


    "Dad, grandpa is already in critical condition, let this young lady give it a try!" Zhao Yifei was very impatient. Since Grandpa has hope of being rescued, of course, he should give it a try even if he is sure of being alive.


    "Xiao Fei, that''s your grandfather''s life, how can it be a child''s play. Can this be tried?" Zhao Fubao scolded Zhao Yifei, obviously disapproving.


    "But Dad, Grandpa''s life is now very critical. Since there is a glimmer of hope, why not let this young lady heal? Since this young lady can say this, it is not a trial, but a complete confidence. Dad!" Zhao Yifei is a man after all Young man, he doesn''t have so many concerns.


    "Brother Bao, what Fei''er said is also true. Dad''s life is already at stake. Why don''t you seize this ray of hope?" Dai Xiaoyue also joined in to persuade, and then she turned around and asked Xiao Yao, "This girl, what''s your name? What? How sure are you?"


    "Mrs. Zhao, my name is Xiao Yao. Grandpa Zhao''s illness, I don''t know the situation in the operating room now, but as long as Grandpa Zhao is still alive, I will pull him back from the dead door!" Xiao Yao is confident and confident said.


    "Okay, since you said that, we are willing to believe you. But in case, we won''t blame you!" Zhao Fubao seemed determined.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no emergency!" Xiao Yao finished speaking, before waiting for their response, he took out his mobile phone and dialed. The other party was picked up quickly.


    "Fourth brother, grandpa, are you there? Well, I''m in a hurry to find grandpa!"


    After a while, the other party''s phone number seemed to be changed.


    "Grandpa, it''s like this. I have a friend''s family member who is rescuing and has given a critical illness notice. I need to go to the operating room now, please help grandpa. Well, I see. Thank you grandpa!"


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, he turned to Zhao Fubao and the three of them and said, "Don''t worry, I will be able to rescue Grandpa Zhao in a while!"


    Xiao Yao hung up the phone, and within two minutes, the dean in white hurried over with a large group of doctors.


    "Which one is Miss Xiao Yao?" A man in his fifties who took the lead asked, but his eyes were on Dai Xiaoyue.


    "I am!"


    "Ah, are you Xiao Yao?" The man was stunned, he thought it was the woman just now, how could it be this little girl, but he quickly reacted and said, "Hello. I''m the director of this hospital. Fang Weiqing, I just received an explanation from Tong Lao, please change your clothes and you can go in!"

 Chapter 85： Rescue the Zhao familys superb medical skills and conquer the crowd (4)

    Fang Weiqing really didn''t trust this little girl, because she was too young. Looking at the whole medical field, who is not a person with good medical skills in her 30s or 40s? But this hospital belongs to the Tong family. However, since Tong Lao can safely hand it over to this little girl named Xiao Yao, he can only do so.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly changed his clothes. Then, he entered the operating room, along with the dean and the attending doctor.


    The three family members stared blankly at a large group of people coming, a large group of people leaving, and a group of people entering the operating room. They had just heard that it was ordered by Old Tong, and it was like a dream in just a few minutes.


    In the operating room, the chief surgeon had just received a message from the nurse and had already stopped what he was doing. Although he was resentful in his heart, he had no choice but to suppress the officials. Humph, he wanted to see who was so capable that he could **** someone from the King of Hell. However, when a girl came in, she was angry, what a joke, why did a girl come in, what are these nurses doing, don''t you know how to stop it? But then it was the dean and the attending doctor who followed up, and he understood that it should be this person who was going to operate on this patient. Angry, even handing over a patient to a little girl is an irresponsible attitude.


    "Who are you, get out for me. We still have to save people!" the doctor in chief drank.


    Xiao Yao ignored him and just used the X-ray function on both eyes to check the results of the operation. Fortunately, not to the worst level. Xiao Yao took out the gold needle and inserted it into the patient.


    "Who made you mess up?" The chief surgeon stopped Xiao Yao and said angrily.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Yao said angrily.


    "Dr. Chen, get out of the way!" Dean Fang Weiqing shouted.


    "But, Director Fang, she, she..." Dr. Chen was a little excited.


    "This is what Tong Lao agreed, don''t worry about it, just get out of the way first!" Fang Weiqing said.


    Dr. Chen reluctantly stepped aside, but the anger on his face was obvious. He did not expect that the old child he respected so much would not take human life seriously, and even let a little girl come to the rescue. He wanted to see what the little girl was capable of.


    It doesn''t matter if Dr. Chen is not serious. When he saw the boss who was staring at him, he was very surprised, so he quickly stepped forward and looked at it carefully. It was not only him who did this, but also Fang Weiqing and the doctor who treated him. , and nurses.


    I saw Xiao Yao swiftly puncture each acupuncture point with a needle, and then held the scalpel in an orderly manner, and skillfully continued the operation on the required part, and the patient''s vital signs monitor data was obviously improving.


    "Number five!" Xiao Yao said suddenly.


    Dr. Chen immediately reacted. He acted as a nurse and handed the No. 5 scalpel to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao took it and continued the operation.


    "Number three!"


    Fang Weiqing handed it to Xiao Yao.


    "Number eight!"


    The attending doctor handed it to Xiao Yao.


    "15th!"


    "number 2!"


    During the entire operation, apart from the sound of the scalpel that Xiao Yao needed, no one spoke, they were all watching seriously, but the three big people in the hospital acted as nurses, leaving the real nurses behind. aside.


    An hour later, the entire operation was completed efficiently.


    "Okay, the root cause of the patient''s disease has been eliminated, as long as the patient is well cared for, the patient will be fully recovered!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    "Okay... Okay? Eradicated?" The attending doctor didn''t quite believe what he heard. You must know that even the most authoritative experts in the world cannot heal this disease with just one operation. Now a girl suddenly told him , this disease has been eradicated, who can believe this?


    Not to mention that the doctor in charge had this idea, even Fang Weiqing and the doctor in charge of surgery also had this idea, they didn''t seem to believe it, and looked at Xiao Yao with suspicious eyes.


    Xiao Yao ignored their questioning eyes, put away the silver needle, and walked out of the operating room indifferently. A room full of shocked and dubious people stayed there. However, soon those few went up to check the patient''s condition. However, the vital signs monitor showed that the data characteristics in all directions were developing towards the normal body.


    After Xiao Yao walked out of the operating room, he saw Tong Lao, Tong Yandi and Tong Junshan sitting there. As for Zhao Fubao, Dai Xiaoyue, and Zhao Yifei, they were obviously worried, anxious and restless. When the three of them saw Xiao Yao come out, they quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "Miss Xiao, how is my father?"


    "Miss Xiao, how is my grandfather?"


    "Uncle Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, don''t worry, the operation was a success. Now Grandpa Zhao can be discharged as long as the wound recovers. As long as he pays attention to his diet and living rules, he will have absolutely no problem living up to the age of 80!" Xiao Shake said.


    "Miss Xiao, is what you said true?" The three of them couldn''t believe what Xiao Yao said, because an hour ago, his father (grandfather) didn''t know if he could survive on the operating table, and now tell He, father (grandfather) can live healthy to eighty years old.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao responded with a neither light nor heavy.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Xiao. Woohoo..." The three of them shed tears of excitement. They were almost separated from their relatives.


    "Grandpa, little uncle, third brother, why are you here?" Xiao Yao asked them to vent their backlogged emotions, and turned to talk to Tong Lao and the others.


    "Grandpa is worried, afraid that you will be blocked when you enter the operating room, so he came here!" Tong Junshan said.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, you are not human!" Just as Xiao Yao was about to speak, he was interrupted by Fang Weiqing''s loud and excited voice.


    Xiao Yao''s head was full of black lines, Tong Yandi and Tong Junshan were holding back their smiles, while Tong Lao looked at Fang Weiqing with a smile, if he said something bad to Xiao Yao, see if his crutches would reach him. on the body.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, you are simply a god, a **** who can bring people back to life!" Fang Weiqing would have hugged Xiao Yao after he finished speaking, if it wasn''t for Tong Yandi blocking him in front.


    His footsteps stopped abruptly, but he couldn''t stop the green light in his eyes, like a wolf seeing its prey, "Miss Xiao Yao, your surgery is so beautiful, how did you do it?"

 Chapter 86： Rescue the Zhao familys superb medical skills and conquer the crowd (5)

    "Yeah, Miss Xiao Yao, tell us, we also want to know, this is a major invention in the surgical field, integrated Chinese and Western medicine surgery. This is our first time seeing each other!" Dr. Chen has no clue Anger, replaced by sincere admiration.


    "That is, in the past, many elderly people would suffer from this disease. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be tortured by the disease. Now with your invention, these elderly people will no longer have to suffer for such a long time in the future!" The attending doctor Not wanting to be left behind, he said a few words to Xiao Yao.


    The three of them surrounded Xiao Yao emotionally, wishing that Xiao Yao could answer all the questions at once, but completely forgot the old Tong Lao whom they respected and admired. Only Xiao Yao.


    "Cough cough!" Tong Junshan reminded aloud.


    The three did not hear and did not respond.


    "Cough cough!" Continue to remind.


    The three finally found the source of the sound. The three of them turned their heads and looked to the right in unison, I leaned, it turned out to be the director of Baoren Hospital of Integrated Traditional Chinese and Western Medicine, Tong Junshan, the third young master of the Tong family, and then turned to look at the person standing in front of Xiao Yao, I leaned, it turned out to be the fourth child of the Tong family. Tong Yandi, the three of them took a step back in unison. Just now, there seemed to be another person next to the eldest son of the Tong family. It could not be... The three turned their heads to the eldest son of the Tong family again. Childhood.


    Cold sweat dripped from the foreheads of the three of them, it was really disrespectful in front of Tong Lao. The three of them walked quickly to Tong Lao, and said with a flattering smile, "Tong Lao, when did you come here?"


    "Why, I came to see my granddaughter for surgery, do I need your approval?" Old Tong said angrily.


    "Your granddaughter?" The three were surprised when they heard the word granddaughter. When did Tong Lao have a granddaughter? Although everyone in the upper circle knew that Tong Lao wanted to recognize a good granddaughter, none of them took a fancy to it. A granddaughter, can you not surprise them?


    "Why, I can''t have a granddaughter?" Tong Lao replied angrily again. Qiao always called Tong Lao Lao Lao playing Tong, and it really wasn''t wrong. You see, the three big men in the hospital are bluffing for a while.


    "No, of course not, but Mr. Tong, take the liberty to ask, who is your granddaughter?" Fang Weiqing asked cautiously.


    "Who else could it be, who was the one who just had the surgery, who are you surrounded by?" Tong Lao snorted and dropped a bomb.


    "Xiao Yao!" Sure enough, the three of them jumped up. Not only them, Zhao Fubao''s family of three was even more shocked.


    "Grandpa!" Xiao Yao came over to hold Old Tong, "Don''t make it difficult for Dean Fang and the others!"


    When the audience heard Xiao Yao calling out the title of Tong Lao, it completely confirmed a fact.


    "Hehe, shake the girl, I didn''t embarrass them, I just told them the truth!" Tong Lao, who was just annoyed, immediately turned into a smiling face.


    Fang Weiqing, Dr. Chen, and the attending doctor secretly wiped the sweat from their foreheads with their hands. Fortunately, before that, there were not too many aggressive language behaviors to embarrass Miss Xiao Yao, otherwise she would not know how she died.


    "It turns out that Miss Xiao Yao is your granddaughter, Tong Lao. I said who could bring out such a young man with such good medical skills. It turned out that you brought out the medical skills Taishan Beidou Tong Lao. No wonder, no wonder, at a young age, you have a hand. Superb medical skills!" Fang Weiqing immediately complimented Tong Lao.


    "You''re wrong about that, Yao girl''s medical skills didn''t learn from me, Yao''er''s master is someone else!" Of course, Lao Tong was happy that Xiao Yao''s medical skills could be recognized by them, but he wouldn''t take this Press praise on yourself. After all, only the master who shakes the girl can bring out the girl.


    "Huh?" With big question marks on their heads, the three stared blankly at Tong Lao. But it''s not good to dig deep and ask who Xiao Yao''s master is.


    "What are you looking at? Well, you haven''t changed your clothes yet. Go and change your clothes. Go to the office in a moment!" Tong Lao looked at the students who were seeking knowledge in front of him and waved his hands to ask them to change.


    Xiao Yao''s clothes didn''t change either. She walked up to the three Zhao Fubao who had already vented and said, "Uncle Zhao, you can rest assured. As long as Grandpa Zhao takes care of himself, he will be a healthy person. However, Uncle Zhao , I hope you can keep me a secret about the operation I performed on Grandpa Zhao!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xiao Yao, we will definitely keep it a secret!" The Zhao family responded unanimously.


    "Well then, Uncle Zhao, if we haven''t finished talking today, I will find time to find you again!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay, I understand. You are the benefactor of our family. I, Zhao Fubao and the Zhao family, are waiting for you at any time!" Zhao Fubao said.


    "Okay. You can remember my phone number. If Grandpa Zhao is in any situation, you can call me!" After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he reported his mobile phone number.


    "Well, we will, thank you!" Zhao Fubao said.


    Xiao Yao went to change his clothes. After that, go to the office. In the office, Tong Lao and Fang Weiqing were already sitting on the sofa.


    "Shake girl, I thought you were only proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, but I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in Western medicine surgery!" Old Tong praised.


    Xiao Yao blushed. The reason why she was able to perform surgery was because of a cheating device, the ability to see through. So it''s going to be accurate.


    "Hehe, Grandpa, it''s the first time I''ve used a knife, I didn''t expect it to be so successful!" Xiao Yao said truthfully with a smile.


    "What?" Not to mention other people, even Old Tong was shocked. This girl turned out to be the first time to use a knife, this girl, this girl is really daring.


    Fang Weiqing had seen Xiao Yao''s hands-on man, and he was obviously unbelievable. Seeing Xiao Yao''s swiftness and skill, he was obviously a veteran expert.


    "You girl, you are too daring. Now, the operation is successful, but if it fails, it will be a human life!" Tong Lao verbally said, after all, Xiao Yao is still young, and human affairs accidents are not so clear. To give Xiao Yao some pointers.


    "Don''t worry. Grandpa, as for me, I never do anything I am not sure about. So, you just need to trust me!" Xiao Yao made Tong Lao feel relieved.


    "You girl!" Tong Lao was not angry either, scolding and reluctant to scold. "As long as you know what you''re doing. Don''t worry, there will be a grandfather in the future!"

 Chapter 87： A lesson from Shangguan Fei Jian Jingyi has a request (1)

    "Thank you, Grandpa!" Xiao Yao thanked him moved. Xiao throwing has already regarded Tong Lao as his grandfather. "I''ll pay attention!"


    "That, Miss Xiao Yao, look, can you teach us how to completely eradicate coronary heart disease? But don''t worry, we will never treat you badly!" Fang Weiqing asked cautiously, cheeky. . After all, this invention is too important. If doctors in the hospital learn it, I don¡¯t know how many old people¡¯s pain and suffering can be reduced, and how many beautiful families can be saved.


    "President Fang, I can teach you unconditionally, but you have to promise me one thing!" Xiao Yao said.


    "You said, as long as you are willing to teach us, let alone one, ten or one hundred will do!" Fang Weiqing said suddenly loudly.


    "Keep your voice down, we can all hear you!" Today, Tong Lao seems to be particularly unwilling to see Dean Fang.


    "I don''t have so many things for you to promise. You just need to promise me that I won''t reveal anything about my surgery today!" Xiao Yao said.


    "There is absolutely no problem with this. We promise not to reveal a single word. Also, I will also warn the nurses and other insiders who come back today!" Fang Weiqing assured.


    "Well, that''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    "However, Miss Xiao Yao, we will apply for a patent for this invention. Look, can you write your name?" Fang Weiqing asked.


    "You don''t need to write my name, I''ll teach it to you, then treat it as an invention in your hospital. Also, I don''t want any royalties!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, this, this is not good. This is taking advantage of you too much. You know, the patent fee is at least 10 million!" Fang Weiqing felt that the number of 10 million was so large, how could he not be moved.


    "No need, you just donate the royalties in the name of ''Bao Ren Hospital Xijiang Branch'' to those who can''t afford medical care!" Xiao Yao said casually.


    "Bao Yan Hospital!" is the property of the Tong family. Donating with "Bao Yan Hospital Xijiang Branch!" gives the Bao Yan Group a reputation for benevolence and enhances the prestige of the Tong family.


    "Uh, that''s fine!" Fang Weiqing could only agree. I don''t know who this Xiao Yao is, he donated 10 million yuan without blinking an eye, and he didn''t want to be famous.


    "Grandpa, little uncle, third brother, let''s go back!" Xiao Yao used his powers for the first time to perform an operation for more than an hour, and was already a little tired.


    "Well, let''s go!" Old Tong also saw Xiao Yao''s tiredness. Then, the other party said to them, "Remember, never reveal the rumors of Yao''er''s surgery!"


    "Tong Lao, don''t worry. Absolutely not!" The three assured.


    After that, Tong Lao, Xiao Yao, Tong Yandi and Tong Junshan left.


    As soon as they left, the three fell silent.


    This girl is simply a heaven-defying existence. If she is known by someone with a bad heart, it will indeed bring her danger. But, who is this granddaughter that Tong Lao recognizes, who is so skilled in medicine. Why had I never heard from Tong''s family or anyone else before?


    "Yao''er, I see, you are tired, why don''t you go back to Tong''s house for one night!" Tong Yandi said.


    "No need, little uncle, I live not far from here, just take me to where I live!" Xiao Yao said.


    Just as Tong Junshan was about to say that he sent Xiao Yao back, he was preempted by his uncle.


    It''s weird. Usually, although the younger uncle is not a few years different from their age, he never likes to talk. Besides, except for the former grandmother, mother, and aunts, aunts, and aunts, he never touches any women. Even the daughters-in-law of a few younger nephews are reluctant to contact them.


    Today, he actually took the initiative to contact Xiao Yao twice, which is a great miracle of the Tong family.


    "Okay then. Xiaoshan, you take Grandpa back first, and I''ll take Yao''er back. Dad, I''ll take Yao''er back!" After she finished speaking, she opened the car door and asked Xiao Yao to go in.


    Uncle is so cool! Xiao Yao sighed in his heart.


    "Then grandpa, third brother, I''m going back!" Xiao Yao said hello and got into the car.


    The two cars parted ways. Looking at the sky, it was time for dinner. Tong Yandi drove the car directly to the door of the restaurant.


    "Yo''er, finish dinner first and then go back!"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao used a lot of energy today, so his stomach was indeed a little hungry.


    During the meal time one night, Tong Yandi didn''t talk to Xiao Yao, but just ate quietly and civilly, not like a member of the army. Xiao Yao found out that this person''s personality is so similar to his senior brother.


    When I think of my senior brother, I think of the last time I saw my senior brother before he died. He was very haggard, and he looked like a desolate scholar, and it was especially distressing. Brother, are you all right? You must be fine.


    When Tong Yandi sent Xiao Yao to her residence, she saw Xiao Yao''s small house. Although he was surprised that Xiao Yao had 10 million ginseng and more than 5 million ganoderma lucidum, why he lived in a small house, he would not ask too much.


    After Tong Yandi left, Xiao Yao went to rest early after practicing the inner strength and mind method for three hours.


    On Monday, before Xiao Yao arrived at the door of the classroom, he saw many classmates, especially female classmates, huddling and peering in, and many female classmates also crawling through the windows to look in. So lively, what happened?


    "Classmate Xiao Yao is here!" Someone shouted. "Om!" Unanimously turned his head, and the person at the door gave way.


    "Mr. Xiao Yao, good morning!" A male classmate greeted.


    "Morning!" Xiao Yao responded.


    "Hey, you''re not afraid of death. It seems that Xiao Yao offended Shangguan Fei, how dare you say hello to Xiao Yao?" a classmate said to the other classmate.


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid, I believe Xiao Yao will be able to solve it perfectly!" said the student. He is that martial arts fan, and since Xiao Yao showed his hand in the luxury restaurant, he has been a loyal fan of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao frowned, when did she offend Shangguan Fei again, and if Shangguan Fei didn''t offend her, then everything would be great.


    "Boss, boss, why did you come here?" Zhang Mingming rushed to Xiao Yao and shouted, "Boss, did you offend Shangguan Fei?"

 Chapter 88： A lesson from Shangguan Fei Jian Jingyi has a request (2)

    "No. What''s wrong?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "Then why did classmate Shangguan Fei come over early in the morning and wait for you in your seat?" Zhang Mingming also said doubtfully, "Boss, Shangguan Fei is not easy to mess with, the person who offends him is said to be better off dead than alive. , or, boss, can you ask for leave to escape?" Zhang Mingming said worriedly.


    "Che, your boss, it looks like you will be a deserter? Besides, why should I run away?" Xiao Yao walked quickly into the classroom after speaking.


    I saw that there were some female classmates around her seat, some from this class, some from the foreign class, and some male students.


    "Shangguanfei classmate, isn''t it, Xiao Yao didn''t have eyes to offend you, tell us, we''ll teach her a lesson!" Lin Yueyue didn''t dare to step forward, but said from a distance.


    "That''s right, does that Xiao Yao think he can do a little bit of martial arts? Who knows if he will be able to embroider his legs?" Another female classmate agreed. Xiao Yao didn''t know her, probably from another class.


    "Actually, Shangguan Fei, you don''t need to come here in person. You just need to tell us, and we''ll ask someone to teach Xiao Yao a lesson. Who will let her not have eyes to offend you?" A male classmate also said flatteringly.


    "Last week, I was fighting against Teacher Chen, hmph, I don''t respect the teacher at all!"


    The chattering words of you, and the words of me, are all about Xiao Yao''s. Shangguan Fei didn''t lift his eyelids, he just sat in Xiao Yao''s seat and played with his mobile phone with his head down.


    Xiao Yao rolled her eyes, where did she have the time to offend so many people? Forget it, don''t care about these little people.


    "Xiao Yao, you are here, Shangguan Fei has been waiting for you for a long time!" A classmate surrounding Shangguan Fei suddenly found that Xiao Yao was standing behind them, and cold sweat broke out. He didn''t forget that Xiao Yao shot his chopsticks into the wall in the luxury restaurant. Now, speaking ill of others behind their backs, they have been caught by the parties involved.


    Hearing Xiao Yao coming, with a "hum" sound, everyone dispersed. The female classmates in the outer class ran fast as if someone would chase them, but some female classmates scratched Xiao with their eyes. Shao, first slowly walked away from Xiao Yao, and after a few steps, he ran away like a rabbit.


    Shangguan Fei, Xiao Yaoyao and Zhang Mingming''s classmate Ding Hao were left at the scene. The other students were all in their seats. When Shangguanfei heard Xiao Yao was coming, he put away his phone.


    "Shangguanfei, what are you doing?" Xiao Yao asked while standing in front of his seat.


    "Do you know Da Youning?" Shangguan Fei asked sharply, staring at Xiao Yao.


    In the early morning of last Friday, Da Youning suddenly called him and asked him if he knew a beautiful girl named Xiao Yao. He was puzzled at the time, he knew someone named Xiao Yao, but she was not pretty at all. He said at the time that he knew a girl named Xiao Yao, but she was definitely not a beautiful girl, or even ugly. However, in the end, Da Youning asked him to help find that beautiful girl named Xiao Yao, and told him that he had to return to the capital suddenly in an urgent matter. He should come down right then.


    However, after arriving at the school, he asked someone to check if there was any beautiful Xiao Yao besides the ugly Xiao Yao. While waiting, he answered another phone call, asked for leave and went out.


    As a result, after he came back, he forgot about it.


    It wasn''t until Saturday night that he received a call from Da Youning again, asking him to come. However, on Saturday and Sunday, Xiao Yao didn''t have a phone, so he could only wait until Monday to come. He also asked, in the entire Gaoying School, there is only one named Xiao Yao. So he came to school early in the morning and waited for Xiao Yao in Xiao Yao''s class. He really couldn''t figure it out, this Xiao Yao was obviously ugly, why did eldest brother Da say she was beautiful, are they really the same person? So, he wants to confirm.


    "How do you know, and what if you don''t?" Xiao Yao asked back. She really didn''t like Shangguan Feixi''s tone of sharply questioning the suspect.


    "So, you know Da Youning!" Shangguan Fei said affirmatively. He was also sure that they were talking about the same person.


    "What''s your purpose in approaching Big Brother Da?" Shangguan Fei suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Xiao Yao''s shoulders with both hands, and his tone was very bad.


    The people around looked at Shangguan Fei and seemed to be angry at Xiao Yao. Many people looked at Xiao Yao with schadenfreude, but there were still a few people who looked at Xiao Yao with worry.


    "Let go!" Xiao Yao said with a chuckle.


    If it was in ancient times, anyone who knew Xiao Yao would know that this was a precursor to Xiao Yao''s anger, but even if you knew it, you couldn''t leave, you could only bear Xiao Yao''s anger obediently.


    "You have to tell me first, what''s your purpose in approaching Big Brother Da?" Shangguan Fei stared at Xiao Yao with very sharp eyes. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the situation between him and Xiao Yao was reversed. His hands had already been made by Xiao Yao backhand, and he was half-kneeling on the floor in the classroom.


    "Shangguan Fei, what identity do you use to question me?" Xiao Yao''s clear and cold voice echoed throughout Class F of the second year of high school. "What if I know Da Youning? Did Da Youning ask you to question me? I believe Da Youning would not do this, but why do you question me?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s voice fell, in the quiet and silent classroom, a sound like a broken bone could be heard. The whole class stared wide-eyed and opened their mouths wide, looking at this Mu in surprise. I saw that Shangguan Fei was half-kneeling, his hands were vertical on the ground, his face was red and his ears were red.


    "Ah, Xiao Yao, what are you doing, you actually broke Shangguan Fei''s hand!" Yuan Linghua responded the fastest, and a loud cry woke up both the classroom and the people outside the classroom.


    At this time, Jian Jingyi, Feng Chengyue and Zi Zhe who got the news came over. When you look at Shangguan Fei''s situation, you know it''s not good.


    "Fei, Fei, how are you?" Jian Jingyi walked in front of Shangguan Fei and asked. Both hands are about to move Shangguan Fei''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid of him hurting to death, just move his hands!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    Jian Jingyi did not dare to move.


    "I hit 120!" Feng Chengyue said anxiously.


    "Xiao Yao, what the **** are you trying to do? You are too bold, and after being in the public eye, you actually abolish Fei''s hand. Do you not want to go to school in Gao Ying?" Zi Zhe shouted. This Xiao Yao has completely changed, he has become bold, he has become strong, and he no longer sees him in his eyes. His heart suddenly became very lost, and he always wanted to grab something, but he couldn''t.

 Chapter 89： A lesson from Shangguan Fei Jian Jingyi has a request (3)

    "What do I want to do, what do you want to do? One or two came to find me Xiao Yao, don''t you think I''m really as easy to bully as before? I tell you, I don''t care what your origins are, What identity, what background, you have committed me, and I am not mistaken!" In the classroom, only Xiao Yao''s clear and loud voice could be heard.


    After he finished speaking, he patted his hand on the nearest desk. "Clap!" With a sound, the steel-plastic desk was immediately torn apart and scattered on the ground.


    Everyone except Shangguan Fei looked at this Mu with pale faces. Before, many people said that Xiao Yao shot a chopstick directly into the copper wall, and people who didn''t see it didn''t believe it. Now, the steel-plastic structure of the desk was just scattered by Xiao Yao, and no one would question what those classmates said.


    Xiao Yao is also really annoyed. Since the protests once and twice have been questioned by people, and they are useless, then I will deter them once again, and see if you dare to make trouble again.


    "Yeah!" Shangguan Fei moaned involuntarily because of the pain in his arms. Sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "Fei, how''s it going?" Feng Chengyue couldn''t help but care, seeing Shangguan Fei''s unbearable pain, he said angrily, "Xiao Yao, are you going too far, do you want to abolish Fei? Your arms? This is a crime of intentional wounding, and you need to go to jail!"


    "Hehe, I''m just teaching you a little lesson, so that you don''t know how high the sky is!" Xiao Yao finished. Walking in front of Shangguan Fei, he picked up his arms, and the sound of "Kaka!" was heard again.


    "Ah!" Shangguan Fei shouted in pain.


    "Xiao Yao, what are you doing?" Jian Jingyi, Feng Chengyue and Zi Zhe all shouted loudly. "You''re so outrageous!"


    Many classmates looked at this Mu in horror, while those who were timid and scared closed their eyes and dared not look, but Shangguan Fei''s pained shouts still came from their ears. He said silently in his heart that he could not offend anyone in the future, even the people who had been trained in the army like Shangguan Fei were not Xiao Yao''s opponents, not to mention weak ordinary people like them.


    "Shangguan Fei, I don''t care why you came here or what purpose you have, but next time you have such a tone and attitude, I''ll really throw away your hands!" Xiao Yao said sharply, and turned to be cold and cold. The voice said, "Okay, your hands can move. Also, now, leave me right away!"


    Shangguan Fei didn''t quite believe it. His hands could move. He tried moving just now, and it was really painful. Although he had trained in the army, he was a child of the family after all, and he was very favored. He had never suffered any hardships at all. Occasionally, he suffered a small injury from a small fight, but it didn''t hurt much.


    Before, in the coffee shop and in the luxury restaurant, Xiao Yao''s changes were too surprising, so he would almost pay more attention to this Xiao Yao''s movements.


    But when Da Youning called on Friday to help tell a beautiful girl named Xiao Yao, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t think about it.


    But no one thought that when there was only one Xiao Yao in the whole school on Saturday, the ugly Xiao Yao and the beautiful Xiao Yao turned out to be the same person. Suddenly someone told him that this ugly monster was actually a disguise, and his first thought was what was Xiao Yao''s intention and purpose in approaching Da Youning.


    Therefore, this morning, he only wanted to test Xiao Yao, originally wanted to frighten her, restrain her shoulders, and then try Xiao Yao''s force value. However, his questioning and attitude actually angered Xiao Yao, Xiao throwing directly against the customer, and immediately put his arms behind his back, and then heard a "click!" sound like a broken bone.


    In an instant, the pain in both arms is directly transmitted to the pain nerve in the brain. His forehead was sweating, and his first thought was that it hurt, it was so painful, he had never felt so much pain before. The second thought is that these hands may be abolished, because he can''t lift them at all, and pain will accompany when they move. Therefore, he did not dare to move.


    However, just now Xiao Yao made him experience the pain of a broken arm, but he told him that he could move, but he still didn''t dare to move. Now Xiao Yao sees him as an enemy, and he can''t believe what Xiao Yao said. .


    "Shangguanfei, how long do you have to kneel on the ground? I told you that your hands can move. You don''t believe me, do you? Do you want to do it again!" Xiao Yao has been sitting on the seat for a long time, and Shangguanfei is not ready yet. Get up, what the **** is going on here?


    "Don''t, don''t, I was wrong, can''t I do it?" When Shangguan Fei heard that he was going to do it again, he immediately jumped up from the ground, his hands were straight, and he wanted to cry without tears. He just wanted to test Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao was too ruthless and broke his hands directly.


    The people around them stared at Shangguan Fei who was safe and sound. Shangguan Fei, who was still in pain and couldn''t move and shouted, was now jumping around like nothing happened.


    "Hey, my arms don''t hurt anymore!" Shangguan Fei then realized that his hands could move. He tried it lightly again, and turned his hands in circles again, "Hey, the arms are really fine. Haha..."


    Xiao Yao didn''t think that Shangguan Fei, who seemed to be quiet and mature, was actually still a big kid.


    "Fei, are you really all right? Do you want to go to the hospital for a check up?" Jian Jingyi said worriedly.


    "No, it really doesn''t hurt at all. Xiao Yao, how did you do it?" Shangguan Fei asked, not afraid of death, as if the person Xiao Yao had rudely treated was not him.


    "Uh!" Xiao Yao was also somewhat fond of this kind of big kid who didn''t care, "I just made your arms misaligned, not really broken. As long as you put them back on, it won''t hurt. It''s gone!"


    "Wow, Xiao Yao, I admire you so much. If you don''t have a good grasp of the strength of the wrong bone, it may really **** people''s hands. You did it without any effort. I always wanted to compare your strength with you. , Now it seems that there is no need to compare at all. Your force value is higher than mine!" Shangguan Fei said with enthusiasm and excitement.


    He seemed to want to hold Xiao Yao and jump up, but was stopped by Xiao Yao''s hands.


    What rhythm is this? Why is this Shangguan Fei very different? Didn''t it say that Shangguanfei didn''t like to talk? Didn''t it say that if you offend Shangguan Fei, you must report it? Who is the person who is talking to her so enthusiastically now? Xiao was a little speechless.


    The people around, saw Shangguan Fei''s performance, and their jaws were about to fall in shock. Is this Shangguan Fei being fooled by Xiao Yaoyi''s tossing? Shouldn''t he say, waiting for his revenge? What''s the situation now?

 Chapter 90： A lesson from Shangguan Fei Jian Jingyi has a request (4)

    In fact, the most surprising is the other three people who usually go with Shangguan Fei. They thought that after getting along for so long, they already knew Shangguanfei very well. He is taciturn, steady and mature, and he is even more distant from women, which made them wonder if it was a cover film. But now, who is this person who jumps and jumps and says he wants to hug someone? How many of them do you know?


    "Fei, your arms were just broken by Xiao Yao, but did Xiao Yao beat you in the head?" Feng Chengyue said euphemistically, pulling Shangguan Fei. Feng Chengyue means, your head is not broken, or why is it so abnormal.


    "Fuck you, you think I really have a broken head. You don''t understand, go away!" Shangguan Fei pushed Feng Chengyue away and said.


    Alas, it seems that Fei''s head was really broken by Xiao Yao. Feng Chengyue said in his heart.


    "What''s going on, what are you doing here!" Chen Qiming said loudly.


    It turned out that there were too many surprises. The class ringing sounded, but the students did not hear it.


    "Xiao Yao, are you causing trouble again?" Chen Qiming asked loudly.


    Chen Qiming found that the group of four was also in this classroom, and they were all around Xiao Yao, so he decided that Xiao Yao had offended the Gang of Four. So, in order to flatter the four of them, they began to find fault with Xiao Yao again.


    "Mr. Chen, why did I make trouble again? When did I make trouble? You were all looking for trouble for me before!" Xiao Yao retorted.


    "Humph!" Chen Qiming snorted at Xiao Yao, then smiled flatteringly at the four of them, "Four classmates, don''t worry, Xiao Yao does something wrong, I will punish her!"


    Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi both frowned, this teacher is too much. When nothing was clarified, it was decided that it was Xiao Yao''s fault. Is this like a teacher?


    But Feng Chengyue and Zi Zhe didn''t feel anything about Chen Qiming''s words.


    "No need, Mr. Chen, I''m here to tell everyone that from now on, Xiao Yao is my friend of Shangguan Fei. Anyone who wants to bully her will pass me first!" Shangguan Fei said suddenly.


    "And me, from now on, Xiao Yao is also a friend of my Jian Jingyi, whoever bullies her will pass me first!" Jian Jingyi said the same thing.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely punish Xiao Yao properly!" Chen Qiming obviously didn''t pay attention to what Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi were talking about. After a while, he opened his eyes and asked, "What, is Xiao Yao your friend?"


    "Well. Okay, don''t disturb your class, Mr. Chen!" Shangguan Fei finished.


    The four of them left, but when they arrived at the door of the classroom, Shangguan Fei remembered that he had to send a message, and then walked up to Xiao Yao and said in a low voice, "Brother Da, he returned to the capital last Friday in a hurry, and he asked me to tell you that you want him to do it. It''s done!"


    "Well, I see. Now that you know each other, you should know that I don''t want to expose some things, what you should say and what you shouldn''t say, you know!" Xiao Yao gave a hint of warning. She didn''t want her true face to be exposed so quickly.


    "Well, don''t worry, since you don''t want to expose it, I will definitely keep it a secret!" Shangguan Fei said.


    "Okay, I believe you!" After Xiao Yao finished speaking, Shangguan Fei left.


    In the classroom, they were muttering with their heads lowered, and no one heard what they were saying. At this time, they believed that Shangguan Fei really took Xiao Yao as a friend, otherwise he would not be so close to Xiao Yao.


    After the group of four left, Chen Qiming still hummed at Xiao Yao, but he didn''t dare to trouble Xiao Yao openly.


    This day, Xiao Yao was so calm in the classroom for the first time, except occasionally Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao came to Xiao Yao. If everyone else can stay away, try to stay away as much as possible. However, there are many people in the class who look at Xiao Yao with jealousy, envy and hatred, but in the corner where no one else can see, there are girls looking at Xiao Yao with jealousy and resentment. , I wish Xiao Yao was still the same as before.


    After class in the afternoon, Xiao Yao did not expect that Jian Jingyi was waiting for her at the school gate.


    "Xiao Yao, is it convenient? I want to invite you to dinner. Thank you for reminding me last time to let my eldest brother escape!" Jian Jingyi said sincerely.


    "Okay. Just in time, I have something to look for you too!" Xiao Yao remembered that the matter of the Jian family would be in the near future. During this time, Xiao Yao has been busy and did not find time to remind Jian Jingyi.


    The two went to a restaurant near the school. Some classmates noticed Xiao Yao and Jian Jingyi and were very curious, but they didn''t dare to go up to Xiao Yao casually.


    In the restaurant box, Jian Jingyi sat in the east and ordered some exquisite specialties.


    "Xiao Yao, how did you know when you were in the coffee shop last time that someone in my family was going on a business trip?" Jian Jingyi has been troubled by this question. Before, there had never been a single opportunity to ask Xiao Yao.


    "Yintang has turned black, there are scars in the Guanlu Palace, and the lines have broken through. These all mean that something happened to the family or parents!" Xiao Yao didn''t answer him, but just started to tell him from his face.


    Jian Jingyi was stunned, but Xiao Yao was right, something did happen in his family, and it happened on his father''s official career. He asked dumbly, "How do you know?"


    "Haha, I see it!" Xiao Yao chuckled lightly.


    "You can see it, how did you see it?" Jian Jingyi continued to ask.


    "It can be seen from the face!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "The last time I saw it from my face!"


    "right!"


    Jian Jingyi was silent.


    He is a modern man, so what he has always believed in is science. He never believed in the unfounded superstition that a man''s future could be seen from his face or his palm.


    But now, Xiao Yao has subverted his view.


    "Then can you see what happened to my family?" Jian Jingyi wanted to prove once again whether Xiao Yao was true.


    "Looking at the face, it''s your father who got into trouble in the officialdom. And once this kind of trouble is not dealt with, the whole family will be in trouble!" Xiao Yao said looking at Jian Jingyi''s face.


    When Jian Jingyi heard Xiao Yao''s words, he leaned his head on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time, and opened his eyes as if he had made up his mind. Jian Jing looked at Xiao Yao seriously and said.


    "You''re right. It''s true that my father will be caught in a corruption case. My father is doing a good job and sitting upright, and my family''s money is all my brother''s self-made money and earns it with his own hands. But now , but was falsely accused of my father''s self-dealing and benefiting my brother. Although there is not enough evidence, my father has been left at home, waiting for the result of the investigation. Before, my father''s unselfish work offended many people, our whole family People wonder if it¡¯s the father that those people sued. Xiao Yao, can you see, my father, can my family get out of this predicament?¡±

 Chapter 91： A lesson from Shangguan Fei Jian Jingyi has a request (5)

    "Judging from your appearance, it is very vague whether your father can escape from the situation. Your appearance is that one of your parents will have a catastrophe, but this catastrophe will be a prison disaster. But your life palace shows that in the early stage If the lines break through, the main business will be less smooth, but in the later stage, Yintang has bones that penetrate into the sky, and it is called Fuxi Guanding, so the main business will be smooth sailing!" Xiao Yao said carefully.


    "What, you said my father would be imprisoned?" Jian Jingyi panicked. He only heard about the calamity of the prison, and as for his own career, he had no intention of caring. "Then Xiao Yao, is there a way to resolve it?" Jian Jingyi asked Xiao Yao with a begging and hope.


    "Then I have to look at the faces of your parents to know if it can be resolved!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to my house. Your parents can do it anytime. When do you have time?" Jian Jingyi asked eagerly.


    "This Saturday!" Xiao Yao thought for a while.


    "Saturday, will it be too late? After all, if my father''s affairs are delayed for a day, the trouble will be a little more!" Jian Jingyi asked hesitantly.


    "No, I saw it, your father will be safe this week. As long as you pay attention to the villains around you!"


    "What villain?" Jian Jingyi frowned and asked very puzzled.


    "It''s what ordinary people say, ''You must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention to guard against others'', and this guarding against others is the villain who guards them. You should tell your father this. Your father was so immersed in officialdom. For many years, I think he will know what I mean. If he doesn''t, I don''t need to go to your house on Saturday!" Xiao Yao said suggestively and arrogantly.


    "Okay. I will tell my father!" Jian Jingyi replied. Since Xiao Yao said it with such certainty, then there is a chance that his father will have an answer when he hears this.


    "Okay, come pick me up at my place at nine o''clock on Saturday morning!" Xiao Yao said decisively.


    "Okay!" Jian Jingyi replied.


    This meal was finished in the middle of Xiao Yao''s doubts and Jian Jingyi''s deepening doubts.


    Xiao Yao saw that it was still early, so he went to the night market for a stroll. She hasn''t had such a leisurely mood to go to the night market for a long time. There is a night market around Gaoying School, but there is more than one school around the night market. In addition to Gaoying School, there are Xiangjiang No. 1 Middle School, Xiangjiang No. 2 Middle School, and several schools in Xiangjiang Puzhong Middle School. There are still many poor and poor students in those schools.


    Therefore, the night market is very lively, and many students take advantage of the night to earn some tuition and living expenses for themselves. Many students sell all kinds of things, literally all kinds of things, and things are cheap and affordable.


    Xiao Yao wore an ugly face, and in the dim light, he looked a bit terrifying and gloomy, so many people automatically stayed away from Xiao Yao, like hiding from the plague. Xiao Yao was accustomed to being treated like this, but he felt that it was nothing, it was better than those who scolded her when they saw her. Xiao Yao bought some daily necessities, and when he was walking back, he suddenly stopped in front of a jewelry stall on the ground.


    "Classmates, do you want to buy jewelry? These jewelry are beautiful and cheap. A large necklace is 15 yuan, and a small bracelet is 10 yuan!" said the male stall owner. It seems that he is also a student, and he will earn money for himself by setting up the stall. cost of living.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t look at the shiny jewelry, she stared at the shell-like necklace in the corner between white teeth and brownish yellow. Among a bunch of shiny jewelry, the string of shells can be said to be inconspicuous.


    The male classmate looked at Xiao Yao staring at the shell necklace, and knew that the person in front of him liked it. However, I don''t know if this string of shell necklaces should be thrown away or not. Anyway, he saw that there was no damage to the string of shells. Not to mention buying it, there are very few people who take a look at it, and the reason why he put it in the corner today is to try to see if anyone sees it. If he doesn''t go out again, he plans to throw it away. The necklace is also picked up, he will not lose. Unexpectedly, someone actually took a fancy to it.


    "This classmate, if you like this string of shell necklaces, you can sell it to you at a low price. Originally it was 15 yuan, but now you only pay 12 yuan!" The stall owner picked up the string of shell necklaces and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    "10 yuan, I''ll buy it!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Uh, classmate, 10 yuan, I will lose. 12 yuan has already given you the lowest price!" The stall owner hesitated and refused to sell.


    "Okay, I won''t buy it anymore!" Xiao Yao said, turning around to leave after speaking. Don''t think that she didn''t see the hilarity in his eyes, it is estimated that this chain was not purchased, but picked up. Therefore, she will not hesitate to say not to buy it, because she can definitely reduce the price because the chain cannot be sold.


    "No, no, 10 yuan is 10 yuan. I just hope that you will come to take care of my small business next time. I will sell it at a loss!" The stall owner was anxious when he saw that Xiao Yao really wanted to leave. I just sold this string of shell necklaces in a very distressed manner and at a loss.


    Xiao Yao paid the money and held the shell necklace with excitement in his eyes. Why, because this is no ordinary necklace. She accidentally traced this necklace just now, she thought she was dazzled, where did this thing come from? So I looked at it with a perspective eye, and it turned out to be really that kind of thing.


    This kind of shell-like thing is called chequ. It is a conch fossil produced by the ancient orogeny. Only the thicker part of the tail is cut into beads, and only one clam can be cut. Because of the output It is rare, so it is extremely precious. It belongs to the most extreme tridium, and its value is the same as that of the most extreme jade in Burmese jade.


    "Triadium!" The Sanskrit name MUSARAGALVA, transliterated as: Musuoluojiepo, Musuoluo Jialuopo, Muhuba Jialuopo, Musuoluojiali, Musuopo, Musara, Musuoluo, etc., which means purple treasure , cyanosis.


    Tridacula was considered a treasure in ancient times in the Middle Xia Kingdom. The name of the clam clam was first seen in the "Shangshu Dazhuan" written by Fu Sheng in the Winter and Han Dynasties, which recorded a story about King Zou Wen being imprisoned by King Zhou in Yuli, and San Yisheng offering the clam to King Zhou in exchange for returning to King Wen. story. Since ancient times, the court beads worn by the second-rank officials of the Qing Dynasty were strung together with Tridacula. In Tibetan esotericism, eminent monks and lamas also wear the clam shell into a rosary and recite it. Therefore, Tridacna is the top of the Seven Treasures of the Buddhist family, and it is expensive, and the golden Tridacula is the most valuable of all.


    The white-toothed-yellow-brown shell that Xiao Yao was holding in his hand was the Tridacna.

 Chapter 92： Selling stocks to make a lot of money to solve the disaster for the Jane family (1)

    Xiao Yao sighed that his luck was so good, he went out to visit the night market, and he was able to find a treasure. If you sell it, I don''t know how many millions it can be sold. However, it is recorded in the "Compendium of General Medicine" that Tridacina has calming and calming effects, which can stabilize heart rate and blood pressure, improve insomnia, prevent aging, enhance immunity, and achieve the effect of health preservation. Therefore, this kind of thing is still the most suitable for grandma. Those hundreds of millions, she will definitely be able to earn it back in the future.


    Xiao Yao walked to the residence happily, but thinking of sending the golden tridacna to grandma, she had almost no time to go home due to the busy few days. It seems that I still have to find time to go home often to see my grandparents.


    When Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi announced that Xiao Yao was his friend, neither classmates nor teachers in the school dared to openly trouble Xiao Yao. However, only a lot of people looked at Xiao Yao with envy and envy, cursed Xiao Yao silently in their hearts, made Shangguan Fei hate Xiao Yao, and then threw her out. It''s a pity that these people can only think about it and curse in their hearts.


    Shangguan Fei, on the second day, came to Xiao Yao and said to go to a luxury restaurant with them for dinner, but Xiao Yao refused. Xiao Yao really doesn''t want to see that Zi Zhe. Although she can temporarily let go of her hatred in her previous life, it doesn''t mean forgiveness. She just hasn''t found a chance to deal with Zi Zhe. It feels disgusting. Xiao Yao also didn''t want to make himself uncomfortable.


    Shangguan Fei did not force Xiao Yao either. When it comes to their bet with Xiao Yao, although he and Jian Jingyi did not participate in the bet, they were insiders. He was ashamed of Xiao Yao, and so was Jian Jingyi. Therefore, he wants to make up for the damage to Xiao Yao in some things, that is, he wants Xiao Yao to transfer to the best class in the second year of high school, Class A of the second year of high school, so that he can take care of Xiao Yao.


    He thought so and did so.


    But she was rejected by Xiao Yao again. She was used to being in Class F of Senior Two, where she was already familiar with the classmates and teachers, so she didn''t want to re-acquaint herself with the teachers and classmates in another unfamiliar class.


    Shangguan Fei respected Xiao Yao, but he warned the head teacher of class F, Chen Qiming. This makes Xiao Yao satisfied. If Chen Qiming troubles her again, she doesn''t mind, let him never be a teacher, let him never speak.


    After not touching Da Youning for several days in a row, Xiao Yao didn''t think about it anymore. After all, he let Shangguan Fei bring the words. Xiao Yao didn''t know the relationship between Shangguan Fei and Da Youning, but they were both from the capital, so it was not surprising that they knew each other.


    However, when it comes to Shangguan Fei, Xiao Yao is surprised. The people around her are all masochists. Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were taught a lesson by her, but they recognized her as the boss. became his friend. Does it mean that everyone who dislikes her can become her friend after being taught a lesson by her? However, this is only what Xiao Yao thought about, she doesn''t want to fight and teach others every day, how tiring.


    On Tuesday night, I received a call from Tong Lao, saying that when Xiao Saner was going home from get off work in the afternoon, when he passed the Nanyuan Bridge, the charm began to heat up. Tong Junshan hurriedly got off the car and left the car, just when the person left less than ten meters away. , Several car explosions occurred on the Nanyuan Bridge. The police are now investigating the cause of the explosion.


    However, on Wednesday morning, the headlines of major newspapers in Xiangjiang City were the explosion of vehicles on the Nanyuan Bridge. Six vehicles exploded, killing 12 people and injuring more than 60 people. More than 20 people were seriously injured and were being rescued. The cause of the explosion has been investigated by the police. A truck leaked oil, and then the owner of the latter smoked and threw the unextinguished cigarette **** on the road, which caught fire and caused several nearby cars to explode.


    After the Tong family saw the newspaper, they all had lingering fears, and at the same time were very fortunate, so they would like to thank Xiao Yao in particular. Although Tong Junshan''s car did not explode, it was not far away. If there was no reminder of Xiao Yao''s spell to keep Tong Junshan away from the accident site, he might be seriously injured even if Tong Junshan did not die, because the car exploded and the cars behind were braked in an emergency. , and caused a major rear-end collision incident. That''s why there are so many wounded.


    Xiao Yao took two days of easy classes. On Wednesday afternoon, Shangguan Fei came over to find Xiao Yao and told her that Da Youning would be back tomorrow. And Xiao Yao also counted the time to sell stocks. It was almost two days ago, and Da Youning came back in time.


    I got up early on Thursday for a morning run, and sure enough, I saw Da Youning''s figure in the Red Star Square. Unexpectedly, he came so early, he wouldn''t come after four o''clock. Xiao Yao''s guess was close.


    Da Youning also saw Xiao Yao, and hurriedly ran forward and said, "Yao''er, early!"


    "Morning, Big Brother Da, but you won''t tell me that you came for a run after four o''clock?" Xiao Yao said jokingly.


    Da Youning''s face was embarrassed, and the blushing face that had been running turned even redder, so she hummed to Xiao Yao in embarrassment.


    "Brother Da, are you really coming for a run after four o''clock?" Xiao Yao saw Da Youning''s appearance and knew that the joke was coming true.


    "No, no, I just arrived!" Da Youning said quickly and embarrassedly. But I don''t dare to say that I came early because I wanted to catch up with Xiao Yao''s running laps. What would Xiao Yao think?


    "Oh!" Xiao Yao nodded and expressed his belief. Da Youning saw Xiao Yao''s expression and knew she didn''t believe it.


    "I''m sorry, Yao''er, originally, I wanted to give you the account and card that morning, but because my family was suddenly hospitalized, I hurried back and didn''t have time to say hello to you!" Da Youning apologized.


    "Got it. Brother Da, Shangguan Fei passed on your words to me on Monday!" Xiao Yao said.


    "What, did it transfer to you on Monday? What is this Xiao Fei doing? I told him to transfer the message last Friday, and he transferred it to you on Monday?" Da Youning said angrily.


    Mingming on Friday morning, Shangguan Fei had promised him to bring the words to him that day, so why did he take it three days later? "The next day, will Yao''er think I took your money away?"


    Da Youning asked anxiously. He was a little worried that Xiao Yao would think of him as someone who was greedy for money. Since then, Xiao Yao''s impression of him would be greatly reduced, which was very detrimental to his pursuit of his wife. Alas, Comrade Da Youning, you have thought about it too much, but without this one, you would not have any way to pursue your wife.


    "Of course!" Xiao Yao nodded and said. Da Youning was in a hurry, he was about to speak, but Xiao Yao''s words made him laugh out loud. "Anyone who has given money to someone else, who disappears the next day, will think more about it!"

 Chapter 93： Selling stocks to make a lot of money for the Jane family (2)

    "Haha... that''s true!" Da Youning laughed. "However, Yao''er, what are your thoughts after that?"


    Xiao Yao waited for his laughter to stop, then said solemnly again: "Brother Da, when I gave you money, I said, I believe in you. Therefore, I will not change my opinion of trust in you. !"


    Da Youning''s laughter had stopped. When she heard Xiao Yao say again, "I believe in you!", what was the sweet and sour taste in her heart.


    "Okay, Yao''er, I will definitely live up to your trust!" Da Youning also reassured himself carefully.


    The two looked at each other, and then both laughed again.


    "By the way, Big Brother Da, since you are back today, you should throw that stock out today. I originally wanted to call you!" Shangguan Fei had already given Da Youning''s phone number to Xiao Yao.


    "Tell now? Don''t you have to wait any longer? Maybe the stock price will continue to rise after a while?" Da Youning invested 30 million in that stock, which is not a big amount for him. If he can earn more, he will not too little. In the past few days, his 30 million has grown to 300 million.


    "No, it will go up and down after waiting. So, now is the best time!" Xiao Yao said with certainty.


    "Well, I''ll throw it out today!" Da Youning looked at Xiao Yao with such certainty, then he must know that there are other sources of information. "Oh, by the way, I brought the black card, and I''ll give it back to you!" After speaking, he took out the card from his pants pocket and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    "Well, thank you big brother Da!" Xiao Yao took the card and thanked him sincerely.


    Time passed unknowingly, and Xiao Yao arrived at class time. Once in the classroom, Yuan Linghua, who usually hides when she sees Xiao Yao, brought a form in front of Xiao Yao, put it on her desk, and hummed.


    "Xiao Yao, September 28th at the end of the month is the school''s celebration day. The school will hold a theatrical performance to celebrate the school''s celebration. Every class must report for a program to participate in the performance!"


    "Does everyone have to participate?" Xiao Yao picked up the list on the form, and there were a few people in class F who signed up.


    "No!" Yuan Linghua replied through gritted teeth. Yuan Linghua wanted to say yes, but these were not what she said, so she reluctantly replied no.


    She knew that Xiao Yao had no talent at all after studying and knowing that she had brute force now. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, dancing, and dancing are all things that she can''t do, so she especially wanted to see Xiao Yao make a fool of herself.


    "Oh, then I won''t participate!" Xiao Yao directly refused.


    Participating in those things, training, rehearsing something, wasting her time, she didn''t have that much time to waste now.


    "You, don''t you think about the honor of the class?" Yuan Linghua said, but she looked at Xiao Yao with hatred in her eyes.


    Zhang Mingming has been circling around Xiao Yao recently. Before, she told Zhang Mingming to bully Xiao Yao, and Zhang Mingming bullied Xiao Yao. But now, on the other hand, Zhang Mingming didn''t like seeing her. How can this be, she must pull back Zhang Mingming''s line of sight. But now it''s a trick. As long as Xiao Yao makes a fool of himself in a theatrical performance and is ridiculed by the teachers and students of the whole school, he will see if Zhang Mingming will continue to follow Xiao Yao.


    "If I don''t participate, why don''t I consider the honor of the class?" Xiao Yao asked rhetorically.


    Yuan Linghua bit her lip and said innocently, "Why are you so loud, I just want to think about the class honor!"


    "Hehe, I''m talking loudly? I just asked back, and it''s wrong again? Then, how should I answer? Is it that every student in the class who doesn''t participate in the performance doesn''t consider class honor? I can''t even sing and dance. , what did you ask me to participate in, do you want me to participate in the fight against others?" Xiao Yao is not a boy, but he will not be so polite to this class.


    Several times, she could see Yuan Linghua''s jealous and resentful eyes, but she didn''t do any actual harm to herself, so she thought she didn''t see it. But this time, using the name of the class to press her Xiao Yao, do you really think that Xiao Yao is easy to bully?


    And other students who were not ready to participate in the performance, when they heard Xiao Yao''s words, they looked at Yuan Linghua with dissatisfaction. This theatrical performance is voluntary, and those who do not participate will be charged with crimes, so those who do not participate are not sinners with a sense of class honor.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t try to sow discord between your classmates here. I just asked if you would participate!" Yuan Linghua said "very aggrieved!"


    "I told you, I''m not participating!" Xiao Yao refused again.


    Yuan Linghua angrily took the form and returned to her seat. However, no one saw Bai Nen''s hand hidden under the table, Fan Bai clenched into a fist, as if he was about to give a fatal blow at any time.


    Yuan Linghua''s followers saw that Yuan Linghua was angry, and rushed over to comfort her.


    "Linghua, don''t be angry. She is guarded by Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi now, we can''t do anything about her!" Lin Yueyue comforted her.


    "Hmph, it''s only because of her brute force that Shangguan Fei treats her differently. Apart from that brute force, what point is she better than others? And she was able to come to school here because her grandfather asked Grandpa Zi Zhe. Otherwise, Xiao Yao wouldn''t even have the qualification to step on the gate of Gao Ying School!" Gou Juhua said with contempt and jealousy of Xiao Yao.


    "Hmph, it''s so shameless, classmate Zi Zhe doesn''t want her anymore, she can actually make Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi fancy, she doesn''t even think about herself, can she confuse these two classmates?" Chu Huilan Obviously the kind of jealous people who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour.


    "Well, it''s Huahua. Since she Xiao Yao doesn''t want to participate, we will join forces to participate, so that all the teachers and students in the school will look at us with admiration!" Gou Juhua said confidently. She has been learning piano for more than ten years, and even the teacher praised her for her talent. She couldn''t believe it, this time it couldn''t be a blockbuster.


    Afterwards, several people were discussing which program would be appropriate to participate in.


    As for Xiao Yao, small voices within a few hundred meters of the radius can be heard now, not to mention a few people talking so loudly that they thought Xiao Yao couldn''t hear them. However, Xiao Yao was too lazy to listen to these messy voices. Now she is busy reading, she has to finish reading this semester''s books, she will have a lot fewer days to come to class in the future.

 Chapter 94： Selling stocks to make a lot of money for the Jane family (3)

    However, she is not worried at all about the problems of failing to catch up in studies and declining grades. Because she wants to master what she wants to learn and what she wants to master. Even if she does not come to class for a semester, there will be no problem of second place because she will only be in first place.


    Except for Yuan Linghua''s errand, Xiao Yao spent it peacefully. At noon, when I was having dinner with Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, I suddenly remembered something to ask. That is the matter of teaching Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao martial arts.


    "Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao, how''s your squatting?"


    "Boss, you finally remembered to ask. How long did I think it would take you to ask?" Zhang Mingming said moved. He and Ding Hao had been squatting for more than a week before the boss asked.


    "Uh, I''m sorry, I''ve been so busy lately, I almost forgot that you guys are going to learn martial arts!" Xiao Yao said apologetically. After all, she almost forgot that she promised Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao to teach them kung fu.


    "What, boss, you forgot? We thought you were testing our patience? We should have reminded you if we had known!" Zhang Mingming said with tears in his eyes.


    He and Ding Hao have been running in the morning and squatting in the afternoon for more than a week. Every day, they have aches and pains all over their body, especially their legs. They tremble when they stand, but the boss doesn''t even look at them. I thought it was the boss who tested their endurance and perseverance. It turned out to be forgotten, this, this is too shocking.


    "Okay, I apologize to you all!" Xiao Yao first apologized in a low voice, and then continued to ask, "How many meters have you run now? How long can you squat for squatting?"


    "Now, we are making progress every day. The first day of running was 1,500 meters, and now it''s 3,000 meters, and in the afternoon, we squatted on horses!" Ding Hao said a little embarrassedly, lowered his head and whispered, "The first day, It can only last for 15 minutes, and now it can only last for 30 minutes!" This kind of progress is too small, and he is embarrassed to report it.


    "Well, not bad!" Xiao Yao nodded in praise. "Go ahead, I think, after half a month, I can start teaching you martial arts moves!" It took her ten days to squat before her master began to teach her internal martial arts. On the other hand, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao have good perseverance and can start learning martial arts in less than a month.


    "What, boss, it''s still half a month. Can''t you teach it first?" Zhang Mingming, who had just received a "strike!", said quickly and energetically.


    "No, I said, when you hold on for two hours, you will start teaching!" Xiao Yao said resolutely.


    "Boss, why do you have to squat for two hours before you can start learning martial arts?" Zhang Mingming didn''t understand this. I promised to start learning martial arts after two hours of squatting, because I didn''t know why squatting was so difficult.


    "Horse stance is the most basic stance for practicing martial arts, so there are sayings like ''stand on a stance for three years before you get started'' and ''to learn how to hit a horse first.'' Complete the training on the regulation of qi and blood, the cultivation of the spirit, and exercise the control of the mind and consciousness. When squatting, it is often required to concentrate on the qi, breathe naturally, and squat deeply, smoothly and steadily in order to practice the throat , chest, kidneys and other organs, and make the abdominal muscles indent and the leg muscles tense, in order to achieve systemic comprehensive training. This kind of squat exercise, because it is a long-term static exercise, is very good for all organs of the human body. This kind of exercise can effectively improve the human body''s responsiveness during vigorous exercise. Therefore, in order to prevent you from being sprained due to strenuous exercise during training, and to improve the human body''s responsiveness during strenuous exercise, the horse stance The requirements must be met!" Xiao Yao explained.


    "Oh!" The two nodded, indicating they understood. So continue to squat for the next half a month.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yao went to the school gym to watch Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao squatting. And Shangguan Fei didn''t know where he got the news, so he went straight to the gym after class. Shangguan flew away, and the other three also followed.


    When they arrived at the gym, Xiao Yao and Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao had already come over, but at this time Xiao Yao was correcting their squatting posture. There were also students watching and laughing around. However, there were also many students who were very interested, and directly squatted in the standard posture that Xiao Yao said.


    "Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao, can you play two tricks with me?" Shangguan Fei looked at Xiao Yao eagerly and said. However, the movement factor in my heart is eager to move after two moves.


    Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Fei''s eager eyes, but it was not easy to attack people''s positive hearts. In addition, although he was able to remove Shangguan Fei''s arms last time, it was because Shangguan Fei was unprepared. However, apart from the so-called sparring with people in the alley last time, Xiao Yao just warmed himself up. So, now, she would like to see what are the advantages and disadvantages of fighting tactics in the army.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao replied.


    Shangguan quickly took off his upper body clothes, looking at his bronzed skin, thick muscles, protruding six-pack abs, and a toned figure, many girls in the replay screamed and had a good figure.


    Xiao Yao, dressed in a blue school uniform, agreed to stand there and said to Shangguan Fei, "Let''s start!"


    Shangguanfei started punching straight to Xiao Yao''s face, and Xiao Yao bent back halfway, and then changed direction at random, Xiao Yao also quickly aimed his fist to punch Shangguanfei''s stomach. Then he squatted halfway, stretched out his right foot and kicked Shangguanfei straight. Shangguan Fei was knocked to the ground.


    A few simple actions are completed in an instant. The classmates were all stunned. Shangguan Fei was knocked to the ground by Xiao Yao just after he made a move? How can this be? All the teachers and students in the school knew that Shangguan Fei was trained in the army, and was defeated by Xiao Yao in a flash?


    Ugh. Xiao Yao sighed lightly, but no one heard him.


    Are all the people in the army as weak as Shangguan Fei? Or is it only Shangguan Fei who is so weak? However, it seems that the uncle is like the captain of the special forces, and there is a chance to fight against him.


    "Clap!" A slap in the face.


    "Boss, you are amazing!" Zhang Mingming said excitedly, clapping his hands. The horse did not squat.


    "Huh?" Xiao Yao just hummed, then looked at Zhang Mingming seriously and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Mingming looked at Xiao Yao''s attitude. He was too excited to notice at first, but only when the boss stared at him did he realize that he was still squatting now? Too bad, the boss is to blame. Quickly get into a good position and continue squatting. On the other hand, Ding Hao didn''t move.

 Chapter 95： Selling stocks to make a lot of money for the Jane family (4)

    "Xiao Yao, you are really amazing. When will you be able to teach me two tricks?" At this time, Shangguan Fei got up and said with admiration and excitement. During military training, his melee combat was the best, but now, in front of Xiao Yao, he couldn''t pass a single move. Is this something that someone else asked him to do when he was in the army, or is Xiao Yao too powerful? However, in the army there is no way to say that, it can only be said that Xiao Yao is too powerful.


    Shangguan Fei''s excitement surprised everyone. Was Shangguan Fei being beaten stupidly? After losing, you are still so excited, are you a masochist? It was also last time, when Xiao Yao broke his hands, he regarded Xiao Yao as a friend, and everyone did not understand.


    "Uh, your martial arts characteristics are close to free fighting, you have done a good job!" Xiao Yao refused slightly. She is already very busy, but she has no spare time to teach this martial arts madman.


    "No. You have to teach me two tricks!" Shangguan Fei gave up after hearing that, relying on Xiao Yao to teach him.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao was helpless. You can''t think too much about that kid who is always craving candy. Poor Shangguan Fei was treated by Xiao Yao as a poor child who wanted to eat candy. "However, you don''t have to squat, you can learn directly. However, it''s not suitable to teach you here!" All she wanted to teach was the ultimate move, and here are ordinary students, not the army.


    "Then go to my house. My house has a big training room!" Shangguan Fei said quickly. For fear that Xiao Yao would not agree a second later.


    "Okay. However, I will decide when to go to your house!" Xiao Yao decided to say without asking Shangguan Fei''s opinion.


    "Alright then!" Shangguan Feiyan replied. I don''t know when Xiao Yao will have time, the days of waiting are torture.


    It was almost 6 o''clock in the evening that the people in the gym left one after another.


    Xiao Yao left after eating in the cafeteria.


    On the other hand, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao walked away with trembling legs after squatting.


    This afternoon was fun and interesting.


    It was only on this day that the talents in the school truly realized that Xiao Yao had really changed, and it was no longer a suffocation for people to be bullied arbitrarily.


    On this day, Zi Zhe also realized that the object he regarded as a game had truly changed, and he no longer saw him in his eyes. However, he was very lost in his heart, so lost that he wanted Xiao Yao to change back to what he was before, and let him have a real love with her.


    Unfortunately, time can only go forward, but not backward.


    But no one knew that only Xiao Yao had experienced the reversal of time after a **** lesson, otherwise she would no longer exist.


    When he got home in the evening, Da Youning called Xiao Yao and talked about selling stocks. He said that it was good to listen to Xiao Yao''s words and dumped all the stocks. He did not expect that within half an hour after he dumped, the daily limit appeared, and then there was a downward trend.


    He repeatedly praised Xiao Yao for his foresight. Xiao Yao could only laugh, she couldn''t tell Da Youning, she also repeated it based on his previous life experience, she just pirated his past life history of buying and selling stocks.


    The answer is of course impossible.


    In the end, Da Youning told her that the money had increased from 6 million to 66 million, and the money had been transferred to her account.


    Xiao Yao repeatedly said thank you. Putting down the phone, Xiao Yao was happy and rich.


    Early on Saturday, Jian Jingyi drove to Ping''an Lane to pick up Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Jian Jingyi had already thought a thousand times.


    That night, he passed on the phrase Xiao Yao said was also a familiar saying since ancient times, "The heart of harming others is not necessary, and the heart of defending others is necessary!" to his father. Unexpectedly, that night, my father did not sleep, and was thinking all night.


    When we got up the next day, he warned us to stay away from the Liu family in the future. Let a few of them mistakenly think that they are afraid of dragging the Liu family into the water, but a few of them just agreed and didn''t take it seriously. But at night, when everyone was together, my father sighed and said that he had no eyes and had been raising a white-eyed wolf.


    Jian Jingyi didn''t understand at first, who is White-eyed Wolf, but looking at his mother''s swollen eyes, his father''s decadent expression, and his elder brother, he seemed to understand who White-eyed Wolf was, and he also vaguely knew who White-eyed Wolf was.


    Without Xiao Yao''s reminder, their Jian family would never have thought that the white-eyed wolf would be them?


    At nine o''clock, Xiao Yao arrived in front of Jian Jingyi''s car on time. However, Jian Jingyi was so fascinated by thinking about things that he didn''t realize that Xiao Yao was already in front of the car. Xiao Yao knocked on the car window.


    "What are you thinking? I''ve been knocking on the car window for a long time?" Opening the car door, Xiao Yao sat in the passenger seat and asked suspiciously, "Are you old enough to drive?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m 16 years old!" Jian Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, then what are you doing in a daze!" Xiao Yao also laughed.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking of something unexpected!" Jian Jingyi said with confused eyes.


    "Okay, they are all young and old. In fact, many people and many things will be unexpected!" Xiao Yao could see Jian Jingyi''s confusion.


    It''s just that he doesn''t quite accept the reality.


    "Yeah, I usually see that they are kind to my family like a family, and our Jian family is also kind to them, but who would have thought that they are behind us!" Jian Jingyi said solemnly .


    "There are many people in this world who will betray and betray the people they love most for the so-called money and power, not to mention that those who are not the people who love them the most can commit treachery, so why bother?" Xiao Yao said enlighteningly.


    Xiao Yao is someone who has been taught a lesson.


    "Yes, in front of Qian Quan, those so-called good buddies have become obstacles!" Jian Jingyi said gloomily.


    "Okay, it''s good to know!" Xiao Yao patted Jian Jingyi''s back. Xiao Yao didn''t think he was a confused child who was comforted by a parent.


    "Haha!" Jian Jingyi saw Xiao Yao''s movements, and his dullness disappeared. He also didn''t know why he acted like a child in front of Xiao Yao who couldn''t find his way and needed guidance. Thinking about his behavior made him laugh.

 Chapter 96： Selling stocks to make a lot of money for the Jane family (5)

    The car quickly drove to the government compound. Jian Jingyi quickly brought Xiao Yao to Jian''s house.


    When they arrived at Jian''s house, Jian Aiguo, his wife Han Jinxiang, and Jian Jingsa were all sitting in the living room waiting. When the three heard the sound of the door opening, they all stood up to greet them. It can be said that Xiao Yao is the great benefactor of their Jian family, because if she hadn''t reminded the second child that his elder brother should not go out, maybe they would have lost a son. Because the flight booked by the eldest son Jian Jingsa had an accident. All 256 people on the plane were missing, and there is still no news.


    On Monday, the second son conveyed Xiao Yao''s words to his father, letting them find the blind spot they had always had, and let them suddenly understand. And this time, it''s something to ask of this girl.


    "Hello, classmate Xiao!" The head of Jian Aiguo''s family first greeted Xiao Yao, and then extended his right hand to shake Xiao Yao''s hand.


    What an honor it is for the mayor of a city to shake hands with people. If anyone knew about it, it would definitely make headlines. If it were an ordinary person, he would be so excited that he couldn''t tell, but Xiao Yao was not an ordinary person. Xiao Yao was someone who almost became an empress. If it wasn''t for an accident, she was also qualified to be a female emperor of a country, not to mention that the mayor in front of her was only equivalent to an ancient five-rank official.


    "Hello, Mayor Jian!" Xiao Yao also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Jian Aiguo without being pretentious or pretentious.


    Then, he said hello to the other two, "Mrs. Jian, Brother Jian, how are you!"


    "Hello, classmate Xiao. Welcome to our house!" Mrs. Jane Han Jinxiang also said happily.


    "Hello, classmate Xiao, thank you for your reminder last time. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know where I am now? You saved my life!" Jian Jingsa said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome!" Xiao Yao also answered politely.


    "Don''t stand, just sit down and talk!" Jian Jingyi suddenly shouted.


    "Yes, yes, come, come, classmate Xiao sit and chat!" Mrs. Jian pulled Xiao Yao to sit down. Then, go to the kitchen to prepare the food and put it on the coffee table.


    After they are all seated, take out the food, make the tea, and start to get to the point.


    "Student Xiao, I heard from Yi''er that you looked at my house from his face twice, didn''t you!" Jian Aiguo was not polite and said straight to the point.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao didn''t hide it, "I have learned some Qi Huang Xiangshu with Master, so I reminded you when I saw Jian''s face by chance!"


    "Yeah. Thanks to your reminder, otherwise my eldest son and I may be separated forever. Your kindness and virtue will never be forgotten by our Jian family!" Jian Aiguo said sincerely.


    "You are very kind, Mayor Jane. I know that you are a patriot and love the people, do practical things for the people, a good official with integrity, integrity, and selflessness. You are well-known in the mouths of the people of Xiangjiang City. I don''t want to be a good government official. To experience the pain of losing a child from a white-haired person to a black-haired person!" Xiao Yao praised Jian Aiguo.


    "Hehe, classmate Xiao, you are too bragging, I just do my job well!" Jian Aiguo was delighted by the praise from the little girl.


    "However, Mayor Jane, you are doing your job so well that you will be jealous of villains!" Xiao Yao''s words changed and he intervened in the topic to be discussed today.


    "Yeah, who would have thought that a real villain is really hard to guard against, or at least never guarded against it at all!" Jian Aiguo was very heartbroken and hated.


    The other three of Jian''s family were silent when they heard this, and their thoughts were very heavy.


    "Student Xiao, can you see whether I, Jian Aiguo, can survive this disaster?" Jian Aiguo asked eagerly.


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer, just looked at Jian Jiaguo, Madam Jian and Jian Jingsa. The three of them knew that Xiao Yao was looking at their faces at this time, and they were all very nervous.


    "Mayor Jian, your Yintang is almost red, that is to say, if your Yintang has such a complexion, the villain will obstruct your career fortune and add trouble to you. People with this complexion can be very helpful in work and career. The Lord has changed. And the ears are dark and black. In physiognomy, if the ears have dark black, the Lord will have blood. This kind of blood is often framed by the villain, or because of some disputes, the villain will take revenge. Or being premeditatedly hurt by villains outside!" Xiao Yao said truthfully.


    "What?" The four of them were startled. Blood light, doesn''t it mean that it is life-threatening.


    "Student Xiao, is there a way to resolve it?" Mrs. Jian asked worriedly and at a loss.


    The others also looked at Xiao Yao with hopeful eyes. Xiao Yao was silent for a while, then said, "Mayor Jian, Madam Jian, I can resolve this villain crisis in the Jian family. But!"


    "Student Xiao, but what? Just say it, nothing will be your fault!" Jian Jingsa is a businessman with sharp and unique eyes, so he can see that Xiao Yao might be a little bit of a hindrance to his father in this matter.


    "Okay. This solution method is actually a transfer method!" Xiao Yao said.


    "How to transfer?" Jian Aiguo asked.


    "It''s the way to treat others with their own bodies!" Xiao Yao said directly.


    Several people were silent. They all understood what Xiao Yao meant.


    "But what''s the difference between what we did and what they did? So, isn''t I, Jian Aiguo, a villain?" Jian Aiguo frowned and said disapprovingly.


    "No, Mayor Jane, there is a difference, but the difference is big!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Jian Aiguo asked suspiciously.


    "Mayor Jane, your corruption and your use of the public for personal gain are all framed by others, and there is insufficient evidence, but the villain is a real and big embezzlement, and uses the convenience of public office to make huge profits for others, not to mention, he There are still lives in your hands, Mayor Jane, you are killing harm for the people. You are fundamentally different!" Xiao Yao said in a relieved tone. In the previous life, when Jian Aiguo was in prison for the third year, that person was arrested on charges of homicide, embezzlement and selfishness.


    "Student Xiao, you must have evidence to say this!" Jian Aiguo disagrees with Xiao Yao saying things without evidence.


    "Mayor Jane, it''s not easy to ask for evidence. Don''t think that he will do it without any problems, but as long as you investigate deeply, you can find it!" Xiao Yao didn''t mind Jian''s patriotic attitude. The main reason is that Jian Aiguo is too rigid and abiding by the fact that he must have evidence to say anything and do, otherwise he would not have offended so many people.

 Chapter 97： The mystery of the disappearance of Xiaos mother (1)

    Several people thought silently again. Afterwards, Jian Jingsa looked at his father and said firmly: "Dad, I''ll go check it out. If he really did something wrong, there will be evidence. We are not framed by villains, but for the people!"


    "patriotic, what Sa''er said is, do you want to be wronged and go to prison, and then watch our Jian family collapse?" Mrs. Jian persuaded her with a little weeping.


    "Dad, what my brother and mother said is that if that person still misses us, he won''t make false evidence to falsely accuse you, but you treat him as a brother, and he still does it. Now, whoever does those things It''s him, but we''re not making a false accusation, why can''t you figure it out?" Jian Jingyi also joined the ranks of persuading and enlightening.


    Jian Aiguo looked at the crying wife and the two sons who persuaded him. They all looked at him with expectant eyes. Yes, they are all protecting this family for this, to protect his husband, to protect his father, and he, because he takes into account the hypocritical **** brotherhood, and ignores his wife and children, is he worthy of being a husband? To be a father. Therefore, for the sake of his wife and children, he must not show mercy, otherwise, it will be the tragic end of his Jane Eyre country.


    "Okay, classmate Xiao, we will do whatever you say!" Jian Aiguo said decisively.


    "Hehe, in fact, Mayor Jane, you don''t have to do anything. But, as Brother Jane said just now, it''s best for him to investigate that person''s affairs. As long as he has done it, there will always be clues. Just follow the vines. Also, I will make a Feng Shui layout in your house to prevent the villains from making trouble when Big Brother Jian is investigating!" Xiao Yao said easily.


    "Okay, just say whatever you need for Feng Shui layout!" Mrs. Jian replied.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "You don''t need anything, it''s actually very simple. Just buy a bronze dragon turtle that has been opened. Just put the bronze dragon turtle ornament in your bedroom!"


    Xiao Yao saw the layout of Jian''s house, which was simple and warm, and there was nothing messy.


    If there are so-called "five ghosts", "yin evil", "tongue curling", "twisting evil", etc. in a person''s fleeting life chart, nine out of ten will commit a villain. If you want to resolve or prevent the villain from doing something wrong , From the feng shui point of view, you must know the position of the villain in order to prevent the villain.


    In feng shui, the orientation can be divided into five orientations: the front vermilion bird, the rear basalt, the left green dragon, the right white tiger and the gouchen in the middle. Among them, the left blue dragon represents the noble person, and the right white tiger represents the small person. Combined with your own numerology, in the office or home life, weaken the aura of the right white tiger, and at the same time continuously strengthen the aura of the left green dragon, in order to achieve the effect of adjusting and dissolving the villain.


    If someone has been hurt because of work, then the common feng shui layout method to resolve the villain will not have much effect. So the most direct and most effective way is to wear a mascot with you.


    "It''s that simple?" Jian''s family was suspicious. Don''t the feng shui layouts broadcast on TV want this kind of thing?


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao nodded affirmatively. The Jian family members can only believe it with suspicion.


    "Don''t you have to do anything else?" Mrs. Jane asked uncertainly again.


    "Mrs. Jian, don''t worry. That bronze dragon turtle ornament can definitely dispel the evil spirit of the villain. Because in feng shui, the positions are the front Suzaku position, the rear Xuanwu position, the left green dragon position, the right white tiger position and the position located in The goochen position in the middle position. The right white tiger position represents the villain, and the anti-villain is to reduce the aura of the right white tiger position, and because it was Mayor Jian who committed the villain, it is necessary to resolve the villain''s troubles, one piece The mascot is fine, and the bronze dragon turtle is the best mascot!" Xiao Yao explained.


    "Oh. That''s what it is!" Mrs. Jane nodded understandingly. The others also nodded in understanding.


    This is how it was revealed. Xiao Yao chatted with them about other things. Xiao Yao stayed for lunch and said goodbye to the Jian family.


    Before leaving, Jane Eyre said to Xiao Yao cautiously, "Student Xiao, it can be said that you are the great benefactor of our family. After this incident, if you need any help in the future, feel free to speak up, as long as I am Jane Aiguo. Within the scope of power, I will definitely help!"


    It''s really not easy for Jian Aiguo to say this. You must know that after this sentence is said, it means that Jian Aiguo may also use power for personal gain to repay the favor.


    But Jian Aiguo had to say this again.


    With his eyesight in the officialdom for so many years, he can also see that the reason why Xiao Yao will help him and help the Jian family through this crisis is also asking him. But she let him take the initiative to speak in the form of indebtedness. Jian Aiguo is both helpless and dazed, but also relieved. He is really a hero. Young and resourceful.


    "Then thank Mayor Jane first. However, Mayor Jane, please rest assured that what I will ask you to help in the future is definitely not something that makes you bend the law for personal gain, nor is it something that hurts the world, it is definitely something that is done through formal and legal channels. , but, I hate wasting time, so I need to be accommodating!" Now that he has opened the skylight to speak eloquently, Xiao Yao has not concealed his purpose.


    "Okay!" Jian Aiguo''s simple word, it was considered that the two of them had reached an unanimous agreement.


    However, Jian Aiguo never thought that Xiao Yao not only solved the prison and bloodshed disasters for him, but also made his official career prosperous in the future, and his career in the officialdom was smooth.


    Saying goodbye to the Jian family and rejecting Jian Jingyi''s farewell. Xiao Yao just walked in front of the stop sign at the station to go home. Two days ago, I said I missed my grandparents, so Xiao Yao hurried home.


    Xiao Yao felt that he should buy a villa and a car. Going home every day, taking the bus, especially delaying time. I just don''t know if my grandparents are willing to come out and live there. It seems that I should ask them first.


    After three hours, Xiao Yao returned to his small building. Grandpa and grandma were still managing the small vegetable garden in their yard as usual.


    "Grandpa, grandma, your granddaughter is back!" Xiao Yao waved and shouted excitedly from afar.


    "Old lady, it seems that Yao''er is back!" Grandpa said to Grandma, looking at his granddaughter in the distance.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, I''m back!" Grandma then waved and shouted.


    The two old people hurriedly packed up the labor tools in their hands, and the third grandfather and grandson Lele went home.

 Chapter 98： The mystery of Xiaos mothers disappearance (2)

    "Yao''er seems to have turned white?" Grandma then asked Xiao Yao''s hand suspiciously.


    "Grandpa and grandmother, it''s like this. I ran into an old Chinese medicine doctor outside. He said that I had a skin disease that made me sallow, so he prescribed a few Chinese medicines for me. After recovering his health, it became like this!" Xiao Yao gave his grandfather and grandma another reason.


    "What, skin disease?" When grandma heard about skin disease, she became worried, "Why didn''t you find out that you had skin disease every time I went to check? What do those people in the hospital eat? Didn''t find out? Yao''er is the skin disease cured now?"


    "Don''t worry, grandma, not only has my skin improved, but the birthmarks on my face are gone!" Xiao Yao gave grandpa and grandma another surprise.


    "Really? But your face now?" Grandma was really surprised, but when she saw that her face was still the same, she was a little suspicious.


    "Oh, I''m wearing makeup now. I''ll take it off after a while, and then show it to my grandparents, your beautiful granddaughter!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay, okay!" Grandpa and grandmother said yes.


    Xiao Yao returned to his room, took out a special makeup remover, applied it on his face, and then washed it with water to restore his appearance. Every time Xiao Yao sees his restored appearance, he is secretly delighted. She is also a beauty, and she is not an ordinary beauty. If she is placed in the Dragon Continent, she is the number one beauty.


    Xiao Yao went out of the room after removing his makeup and walked to the living room. Yanran smiled at her grandfather and grandmother, "Grandpa and grandma!"


    However, when grandpa and grandma looked at Xiao Yao''s face, she stood there with a pure smile and a smile, but grandma was crying, and grandpa also had tears in the corners of his eyes, but grandma didn''t feel like she was shouting: "Shan''er !"


    Shan''er, where her mother''s name is, does that mean she looks a lot like her mother? Xiao Yao didn''t know what her mother looked like before, and she didn''t leave a photo of her, and no one around had seen her mother. It seemed that her mother came here suddenly, and then suddenly left. .


    Now, when he heard his grandmother look at him calling his mother''s name, Xiao Yao''s heart was very shaken, it turned out that he and his mother looked alike. Is this also a little basis and clue for finding the mother?


    "Grandma, I''m Yao''er!" Grandma was called back to her senses by Xiao Yao.


    Grandma wiped the tears from her eyes and carefully looked at the beautiful granddaughter in front of her, "Yao Er, you look so much like your mother. You stood in front of you just now, just like when your mother stood in front of us, happy Said cheerfully, ''Mom and Dad, I''m pregnant''. At that time, your mother had the radiance of maternal love and happiness as a first-time mother. I didn''t expect that the little embryo in my mother''s belly would turn into a big girl in a blink of an eye!"


    "Yeah, old lady, I still remember how happy Shan''er looked back then, but I didn''t expect 16 years to pass in a flash. Now, Shao''er is so big!" Grandpa also thought of his daughter. Sadness with joy.


    "Grandpa and grandma, can you tell me where is mom?" Xiao Yao asked again. When I was young, I didn''t know how many times I asked, but my grandparents refused to say. Now, she wants to ask again, and wants to know more about her mother''s clues. Through the words of my grandparents, I know that my mother loves her, and she must have a last resort reason to leave them.


    "Yao''er, grandpa and grandma can''t tell you now. You can''t tell you until you are 18 years old. However, Yao''er, no matter what your mother does, she has no choice but to love you. You will always be My granddaughter and your grandfather''s good granddaughter!" Grandma still didn''t tell Xiao Yao the answer, but she already told Xiao Yao some information about her mother.


    "Okay. Grandpa and grandma, I will wait until the day I turn 18!" Since grandpa and grandma said so, she is willing to wait, but she will slowly find out about her parents first.


    "Okay, I know that Yao''er is a good boy who is sensible and obedient!" Grandma looked at Xiao Yao with relief. Since Yao''er came back, Yao''er seems to have become more sensible and confident. From now on, the two old people don''t have to worry about Yaoer''s inferiority complex.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I bought a present for you. You wait a while, it''s in your bag, and I''ll take it out!" After speaking, Xiao Yao turned back to the room, and then took the purple clay pot and the golden tritona from the space. Take it out. Only in front of his grandparents, Xiao Yao, who was in his forties, would have a childish side.


    "Old lady, Yao''er has become more sensible since she came back last time. If Shan''er finds out, she will be very happy!" Grandpa said.


    "Yeah. After giving birth to Yao''er, for Ye''er''s life, she had to abandon Yao''er again, my hard-working daughter!" Grandma cried when she thought of her daughter.


    "It''s been 15 years, and Yao''er is so old. I don''t know how Shan''er and Ye''er are doing. Have they met? Those **** people just can''t see other people''s happiness and want to destroy them!" At this point, my grandfather became very emotional, and he couldn''t wait to kill the group of heavenly killers.


    "Old man, now Yao''er''s poison has been detoxified, and it is so similar to Shan''er, will those people find Yao''er? That way, isn''t it very unsafe for Yao''er? No, no, it must be Yao''er. The original appearance!" Grandma thought of this, and she was worried and anxious.


    "Old lady, don''t worry, talk to Yao''er later and tell her to wear her original makeup. When she just came back, she wasn''t the same!" Grandpa comforted Grandma.


    "I don''t know which expert old Chinese medicine doctor Yao''er met, who can actually cure this poison of Hehuayan? I don''t know if Shan''er got the antidote. She has inherited the poison of Hehuayan. Yao''er, but she still has the waning moon poison on her body, and I don''t know if she can survive the pain of bone erosion every full moon night. And Ye''er, for their mother and daughter, she is willing to listen to their mercy , I voluntarily took the poison, and I endured the pain of two hours a day, how could God not accept those people who killed them?" Grandpa wept bitterly.


    Today, Xiao Yao''s recovered appearance completely brought back the sad past of the two old people, as well as the distress and worry about their daughter.


    Ever since her daughter Xiao Shanshan left, she has been worrying about her every day and every day. Fifteen years later, the granddaughter is so old, but Shan''er and Ye''er have not heard from each other at all.


    "Okay, okay, let''s all wipe our tears, and in a while, Yao''er will come over, don''t let her see it. We have to believe that our children are strong, no matter what, they will definitely survive, wait for us It''s a family reunion day!"

 Chapter 99： The Mystery of Miss Xiaos Mother (3)

    But they didn''t let Xiao Yao hear it, but Xiao Yao already heard it.


    At this time, Xiao Yao leaned against the door with his eyes closed, his heart shaking more than ever.


    No wonder I just said it was a skin disease. Although my grandparents were worried, they were not surprised. It turned out that my grandparents knew that the red baby on her face was caused by poisoning; I asked the doctor if there was any danger to her life or something; no wonder she said that the medicine prescribed by an old Chinese doctor cured her, so she was surprised but not particularly surprised; no wonder her grandparents were reluctant to tell her where her parents were. They all suffer in places that they can''t see, and they have to suffer the pain of heart attack every day. Is that person named Ye his father?


    It turns out that my grandparents, my parents, and my parents have been waiting for our family reunion day.


    But in the last life, because of their blind love, my grandparents lost their lives and passed away one after another, dyeing the color of love with their blood.


    Because I was not yet eighteen years old, my grandparents did not leave any information about their parents.


    For the next ten years, I lived alone and like a corpse, and I didn''t hear any news from my parents. Did they encounter an accident later?


    My grandparents and my parents have been waiting, persevering, and working hard because they firmly believe that the Xiao family will have a day of reunion.


    But in the end, because of her **** false love, everyone in the Xiao family lost the dawn of burying this hope, and then she also died in a car accident. Did her Xiao family just disappear like this?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao hated. If it wasn''t because of Xiaoba that made her come back to life ten years ago, would she never know that her mother''s name is Xiao Shanshan and her father''s name is Ye? Wouldn''t she never know they were all suffering? Do you never know that grandparents, grandparents, parents, and mothers are all insisting on waiting for the reunion?


    Xiao Yao had never hated himself so much, and he hated Zi Zhe as well, hating the people who put him in misery in his previous life. Originally, she planned to prevent everything from happening since she came back. Grandpa and grandmother were fine, and she was fine, and then she also established her own business power. As long as those people didn''t do too much things in this life, she just planned to teach them a lesson, but now that she knew these things, how could she let go of the hatred in her previous life.


    In the previous life, I was inferior and weak, and I took the blame for myself. But she didn''t force anyone to ask to like her? Since Zi Zhe doesn''t like her, it''s okay to treat her as the object of the game, but what happened later, it was clearly caused by his Zi Zhe, but he put all the responsibility on her and caused her family to be destroyed. Now I know even more. The culprit who cut off the reunion that her family of five had been looking forward to for decades.


    Alright, alright, ruthless, since she has come all over again, the Zi family and the Xia family, she will not let them go.


    Xiao Yao calmed down his hatred and went out with his things.


    "Grandpa, I bought this purple sand pot for you to make tea!" Xiao Yao showed the purple sand pot to Grandpa.


    "Okay, okay, no matter what Yaoer buys, Grandpa is happy!" Grandpa Dayue said. Looking at the bright and beautiful colors of the purple clay pot, the lines are smooth and the hand feels smooth, "However, Shao''er, will it be very expensive?"


    "No, grandpa, this is modern craftsmanship, only 30 yuan!" Xiao Yao said with the price he thought of. If I told my grandfather that this purple clay pot could be sold for more than 30 million yuan, it is estimated that he would not dare to use it to make tea, for fear of losing the 30 million yuan accidentally.


    "Okay, okay, old lady, I''ll use this teapot to make tea in the future!" Grandpa gently placed the teapot on the table.


    "Grandma, this is the trilobite necklace I bought for you!" Xiao Yao put it on for grandma.


    "I''m an old woman, what necklace do I wear!" The grandmother said embarrassedly and gratified, but did not stop Xiao Yao from giving her the necklace.


    "Grandma, this clam has the effect of calming the mind, soothing the nerves, preventing aging, and enhancing immunity. So grandma should remember to wear it often!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Yao''er, the clam is the head of the Seven Treasures of the Buddhist family, so will this price be very expensive? I heard that it costs at least a few thousand yuan?" Honor them both. But Xiao Yao was still in high school, and they gave him the usual pocket money. Xiao Yao is usually very frugal, why did he think of buying things for them now.


    "No, grandma, it''s only ten dollars, I bought it at a stall, but the stall owner doesn''t seem to know this clam, so I picked it up cheaply!" Xiao Yao said truthfully. But she dared not tell her grandmother that although it was bought for ten yuan, it was worth hundreds of millions. In the future, I will tell them when I have a chance. It is estimated that neither of them can afford it yet.


    "Grandma and grandma, I know you''re worried that I''m spending money indiscriminately, but don''t worry, I''m earning it from tutoring at school!" Of course, Xiao Yao also knew about grandma''s worries, so he made up an excuse.


    "Is this true?" When grandma heard this, tears were about to come out again.


    From childhood to adulthood, Shao Er was not gregarious. Although his grades were good, he was often bullied. For this, his grandfather did not know how many times he went to school. Later, when Yao''er was a little older, her grandfather was not allowed to go to school to make trouble, and she herself was quiet and alone.


    Because of this, she and her grandfather were both worried, for fear that Yao''er might get depression or something. Later, I found out that Yao''er just felt inferior and didn''t dare to get along with others. Now, Yao''er told them that she is now earning money by tutoring others. Has she been slowly learning how to get along with others?


    So, she was happy to cry.


    "Okay, okay, Yao''er, you can get in touch with your classmates slowly, and your grandma and I can finally rest easy!" Grandpa was also happy.


    "Well, grandpa and grandma, don''t worry, I get along very well with my classmates now. Before, Yao''er made you worry. I''m sorry, grandpa and grandma!" Xiao Yao felt very emotional. For fifteen years, my grandparents have been worrying and worrying about themselves. She was a little annoyed at how her previous self was so ignorant.


    "Yeah. Our family Yao''er has finally grown up and sensible!" Grandma touched Xiao Yao''s head with her hand and said with relief.


    "Grandma, woo woo..." Xiao Yao hugged her grandmother and burst into tears.


    Just learning about her parents'' situation, thinking about the tragic ending before, and seeing the happy expressions of her grandparents at this time made Xiao Yao''s backlog of emotions all burst out. Now she will only cry loudly in front of her grandparents. . Because she will be an eternal child only in front of her grandparents.

 Chapter 100： The Mystery of Miss Xiaos Mother (4)

    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, child. Why are you crying again?" Grandma had tears in her eyes, but now she saw her granddaughter crying, and she started crying too.


    "Yo''er, old lady, don''t cry!" Grandpa circled around the grandparents and grandchildren at a loss. Then hold them both and pat them on the back.


    After a while, Xiao Yao stopped crying. Xiao Yao felt embarrassed at this moment.


    The last time I came back, I cried a lot when I saw my grandfather and grandma, but now I know the situation of my parents and I cry again. However, after crying, she will have goals and actions. She will definitely seize the time to build her own power, find her parents, and then fight against those people well. Since you dare to move your parents, be prepared to be destroyed.


    On a certain island, the leader who was sitting high suddenly felt a biting cold in his back, and a very uneasy mood enveloped his whole body.


    Xiao Yao stayed at home all night, and the next morning, she left without having breakfast. Let grandparents think that Xiao Yao is in a hurry at school.


    Xiao Yao is really in a hurry now. In the past, she wanted her own business kingdom and the development of underworld forces, but she just came back and had nothing, so she could only take it slowly. But now, I can''t, take it slowly, one day later, the parents will suffer one more day. She has never seen her parents since she was a child. Now she knows from her grandmother and grandfather that they love her so much, and she loves them too. She will definitely find them. Mom and Dad, you must wait for me.


    Xiao shook off the bus, transferred to Fuxiang Street, and went to Zhao''s house again.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    "Here, who is it?" It was Zhao Fubao''s voice.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Xiao Yao, welcome, welcome, please come in!" Opening the door, it turned out to be the benefactor Xiao Yao.


    "Uncle Zhao!" Xiao Yao called Zhao Fubao.


    "Hey, Miss Xiao Yao, please take a seat. Xiaoyue, go make tea, the benefactor is here!" Zhao Fubao shouted towards the room.


    "Brother Bao, the benefactor is here. Please sit down and I''ll make tea right away!" Dai Xiaoyue walked out of the room and went to make tea with a teapot.


    "Uncle Zhao, Madam Zhao, you are too polite!" Xiao Yao also said politely.


    "Benefactor, don''t be polite, this is what it should be. But, benefactor, since you call Brother Bao and Uncle Zhao, then call me Aunt Zhao. Call me Madam, I''m embarrassed!" Dai Xiaoyue kept Listening to Xiao Yao calling her Madam, she was also in the hospital last time.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao was also polite, "However, Uncle Zhao, don''t call me your benefactor or Miss Xiao Yao, you can just call me Xiao Yao or Yao''er, that''s what the elders call me. of!"


    "Okay, we''re welcome!" Zhao Fubao replied.


    "Well. Uncle Zhao, how is Grandpa Zhao''s recovery?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "The recovery is very good. The doctor said that he can be discharged as long as he stays in the hospital for another week. Thank you, Yao''er, you are the savior of our Zhao family. Our family really has nothing in return!" Zhao Fubao said gratefully.


    "Hehe, Uncle Zhao, I''m doing it by hand, you don''t have to worry about it. However, Uncle Zhao, this time I came this time, it''s the last time, I want to ask you again, if you want to join me in the jewelry industry Peak?" Xiao Yao first followed politely. Then, as soon as the conversation changed, he asked Zhao Fubao again in a serious, domineering and serious manner.


    Because this is Xiao Yao''s last chance to give Zhao Fubao, if Zhao Fubao refuses with confidence, she will only find someone else. A person without self-confidence, even if he is given more resources and wealth, will not be able to create more brilliant wealth.


    Zhao Fubao did not directly refuse this time, but was also carefully observing the girl in front of him.


    The last time Xiao Yao asked this question, he had already left a deep and strong impression on him. In addition, at the age of fifteen or sixteen, she could rescue her calmly and stably. The hospital experts said that she would face death on the operating table at any time. Her father, and she is also Tong Lao''s granddaughter, is enough to show that this girl is not simple.


    Now it is even more inappropriate for his age, with super momentum and rational self-confidence, to ask if he is invited to join. Perhaps this is an opportunity for him, Zhao Fubao, to re-emerge in the jewelry industry, and to regain everything that that person took away. No matter what the result is, he has to give it a try. Even if he fails, he will have no regrets in his life.


    "Okay, Yao''er, I''m willing!" Zhao Fubao didn''t refuse anymore.


    Zhao Fubao didn''t expect that with the words "I do!", not only did he not fail, but as Xiao Yao said, after a few years, they reached the peak of the jewelry industry, but they were not the peak of the jewelry industry in Xiangjiang City. , is not the peak of China, but the peak of the world.


    When the world-renowned media interviewed him, he said that the main reason why he can get to where he is today is actually his boss''s strategizing business decisions, and he is just taking the place of execution. The entire media and audience were shocked. Zhao Fubao, the chairman of the most famous jeweler in the world, is just a CEO who manages the company on behalf of the boss. Who is the boss behind the scenes?


    "Okay, Uncle Zhao!" Xiao Yao also responded, and then continued to tell the truth, "You know what? Uncle Zhao, if you refuse this time, I will find someone else. And you are just the one person I know. One, there will never be a chance to cooperate again!"


    After listening to Zhao Fubao, he only broke into a cold sweat, taking a risk, and did not say to think about it or refuse. Otherwise, his Zhao Fubao is really useless, and the Zhao family really has no beginning in the jewelry industry.


    "Hehe, that Yao''er, I can only say that I am very fortunate!" Zhao Fubao said.


    "Uncle Zhao, this is 30 million. You need to find the store location first, and then buy some sources. As for the high-end, high-end, rare and precious sources, I will be able to get them next month!" Xiao Yao took out a bag from the bag. Give Zhao Fubao a golden bank card. This card is the gold card that Da Youning gave to Xiao Yao.


    Zhao Fubao took the gold card given by Xiao Yao with trembling hands. This is 30 million yuan. If it was before, he would not have regarded this mere 30 million yuan in his eyes, but now it is different. For the Zhao family, 3,000 yuan is a huge sum of money suddenly, let alone these three You can definitely buy a beautiful villa and let the Zhao family live a good life.


    "Yao''er, you are not afraid that I will spend the money. After all, the current living environment of my Zhao family needs money!" Zhao Fubao asked hesitantly.

 Chapter 101： Xiao Yaos apprenticeship (1)

    "You don''t need to be suspicious, you don''t need to be suspicious. Since I gave it to you, I just believe in Uncle Zhao''s conduct!" Xiao Yao said sharply and sharply, "Besides, even if you have this money, where can you use it? No one else''s Help, at most you will be taken away by your friend again!"


    "Haha, that''s right!" Zhao Fubao''s tight heart was washed away by Xiao Yao''s straightforward words. "However, Yao''er, since you know that as long as it''s me doing things, my friend will stop me, then my friend will definitely know about buying and renting shops. I''m afraid that he will make trouble again at that time!" Zhao Fubao also said. A little worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhao, when the time comes, as long as you find the store, give me a call, and I will send someone to stop him from making trouble!" Xiao Yao said this, the first thing she thought of was the encounter in the alley The three who want to save their big brother. She''s going to see them too.


    "Okay, then I can rest assured!" Zhao Fubao nodded and said.


    "However, Uncle Zhao, I''m the one who said the ugly words in front of me. Xiao Yao will never allow betrayal. Once I find out, my punishment will make life worse than death!" Xiao Yao looked at Zhao Fubao with sharp eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will never betray you. Otherwise, I am willing to accept your punishment!" A middle-aged man in his forties assured a fifteen-year-old girl.


    "Well. That''s good, happy cooperation!" Xiao Yao stretched out his right hand and said.


    "Happy cooperation!" Zhao Fubao also stretched out his right hand.


    The moment the two shook hands, it represented the beginning of their cooperation, the beginning of the employment relationship, the beginning of the relationship between superiors and subordinates, and also the rise of Zhao Fubao in the jewelry industry, and also the beginning of Xiao Yao''s business empire. Start.


    "What did the two of you talk about, they said it so happily!" Dai Xiaoyue came over with tea and asked cheerfully.


    "Uncle Zhao said you are still so young and beautiful!" Xiao Yao joked.


    "You''re old, your Uncle Zhao will talk nonsense!" Dai Xiaoyue said embarrassedly.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, in my eyes, you are the youngest and most beautiful!" Zhao Fubao said hurriedly.


    "It''s an old husband and wife, you are not ashamed in front of the children!" Dai Xiaoyue''s face flushed.


    "What''s wrong with the old husband and the old wife? Don''t the old husband and old wife allow me to say that you are beautiful!" Zhao Fubao said disgustingly.


    Xiao Yao, who was watching from the side, had the goose bumps on his body thrown to the ground by Zhao Fubao''s nauseous words.


    I really can''t tell, they are honest people in their 40s, and they can still talk to the old wife while others are watching. However, Xiao Yao still envied them. I don''t know, if her parents were in front of her, would they be so loving? Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed with anger. However, neither Zhao Fubao nor Dai Xiaoyue in the love story found out.


    "Okay, stop talking. Shao''er, let you see the joke!" Dai Xiaoyue said embarrassedly to Xiao Yao with a blushing face.


    "Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao are really loving!" Xiao Yao praised.


    Both Zhao Fubao and Dai Xiaoyue were embarrassed. After all, Xiao Yao was still young, so it was inappropriate for her to see this.


    After that, Xiao Yao bid farewell to Zhao Fubao on behalf of Xiaoyue.


    Xiao Yao went to Xiangjiang Auction House, Baoli Auction Company. Originally, Xiao Yao didn''t plan to auction this inkstone so soon, but now the plan has changed, and she has to advance to raise initial funds.


    To the lobby, to the front desk.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" The lady at the front desk looked at the ugly girl in front of her, dressed simply and plainly. Therefore, she did not take her seriously, but the company has regulations that must receive every guest well. Therefore, she had to speak politely.


    "Hello, I want to auction the item, who can I find?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Excuse me, what is your last name? What are you going to auction? Have you brought anything?" asked the lady at the front desk. This person is not old, and there are some items to be auctioned, can''t they be stolen? The lady at the front desk is thinking.


    "My name is Xiao Yao, I am auctioning an ancient inkstone, and I brought something!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Well, wait a minute!" After the lady at the front desk said, she picked up the phone and called.


    After a while, a security guard came downstairs, walked to the front desk, and asked, "Who wants to auction items?"


    "Brother Chen, this is a young lady. Miss Xiao Yao, please go to the sixth floor with Brother Chen!" said the lady at the front desk.


    Xiao Yao followed the elder brother Chen up to the sixth floor to identify the office. Brother Chen, knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" A loud and pleasant female voice came from the door.


    Brother Chen and Xiao Yao walked into the office. Xiao Yao saw a beautiful woman in her thirties sitting at the desk looking down at the documents.


    "Miss Xue, someone has already brought me here!"


    "Well, I see, you go out first!" The Miss Xue said without raising her head.


    The elder brother Chen went out, leaving Xiao Yao behind. Xiao Yao stood for a while, but this Miss Xue continued to look at the information in her hand. Xiao Yao also sat down by himself.


    After a while, this Miss Xue finally read the information in her hand, raised her head and looked at the person who came. I was stunned, this person just said that there is an item to be auctioned, why is it so small, wouldn''t it be stolen from the family''s collection to sell it? Xue Yuning was very suspicious.


    "I''m sorry, this lady, I made you wait. Did you have an inkstone to auction?" Xue Yuning asked.


    "Yes, Miss Xue!" Xiao Yao replied. Then he took out the ancient inkstone that was black and not slippery.


    Xue Yuning took the ancient inkstone, looked at it, and then said, "Little sister, this is just a folk-made inkstone. It''s only 3,000 yuan at most. Did you have no money to use, so you brought the inkstone at home to sell it? "Xue Yuning asked suspiciously.


    No matter how she thinks this inkstone is not an ancient inkstone. Who else''s parent would let a child take out the ancient inkstone and sell it.


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer, and without saying a word, she gave the black inkstone a "slap!" and divided it into two halves. And Xue Yuning was taken aback by her bold action, thinking that the child was angry.


    But when she saw what was revealed after the separation, the shock in her eyes was obvious.


    Xue Yuning hurriedly took the ancient inkstone in her hand and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 102： Xiao Yaos apprenticeship (2)

    This ancient inkstone is no longer black and not slippery, but golden yellow, with a circle in the middle and a five-clawed golden dragon engraved around it. There is the word "Imperial!" on the back, and the word "Zhao" is engraved on the base.


    "This is, this is Li Zetian''s royal inkstone?" Xue Yuning looked at Xiao Yao with excitement and inconceivable.


    Xiao Yao nodded.


    However, Xue Yuning was still not sure whether it was true or not. She also needs to find the teacher to confirm.


    "Uh, this lady, what''s your name?" Xue Yuning asked. The front desk only said that there was one person who wanted to auction the ancient inkstone, so she asked someone to come up, so she didn''t know the name of the owner of the ancient inkstone.


    "My surname is Xiao, Xiao He''s Xiao, my name is Xiao Yao!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Miss Xiao, sit down for a while, and I''ll invite my teacher over!" Xue Yuning said.


    Because this kind of inkstone can also be imitated, it is sometimes difficult to distinguish the true from the false without a solid foundation. Besides, this inkstone was brought by a child who was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Therefore, with her current appraisal level, she still cannot accurately identify the authenticity of this inkstone.


    "Okay. Miss Xue!" Xiao Yao said.


    Xue Yuning went out in a hurry, while Xiao Yao was bored playing with his mobile phone.


    Half an hour later, the door opened, and Xue Yuning came in with an old man in his seventies.


    "Teacher, this is the inkstone, take a look!" Xue Yuning didn''t say hello to Xiao Yao, she helped the teacher to sit down, and then hurriedly and carefully held the inkstone to show the teacher.


    The old man put on his glasses, took the magnifying glass, and looked at it carefully, occasionally touching it with his fingers.


    Xiao Yao didn''t bother them, just sat there quietly and watched them.


    After about fifteen minutes, the old man finally raised his head and spoke.


    "Ning''er, this is the real product, it''s Li Zetian''s special inkstone!" The old man said excitedly. It''s been a long time since I came across any ancient items that needed him to come forward for identification. And just now, Ning''er invited him to come over as soon as she said that there was an inkstone that she was not sure the emperor used.


    "Oh. Really. Great, Baoli hasn''t photographed anything of value recently. As a result, the company is deserted, and the profit is not high. Now, with this treasure, at least the company can be active for a while. It''s over!" Xue Yuning said happily.


    "Ning''er, whose inkstone belongs to?" the old man asked.


    "Uh, it''s this little sister!" Xue Yuning turned around and pointed at Xiao Yao who was sitting on the sofa embarrassedly. She was so excited that she forgot the owner of the ancient inkstone.


    "Whose child is this, which parent would give such a precious thing to the child?" The old man said to Xue Yuning with a frown, and then said to Xiao Yao with serious dissatisfaction, "Little girl, you Did you bring the ancient inkstone from your family to auction, so ignorant, call your family right away!"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I didn''t steal from the house, I picked it up. And I can decide whether to sell this thing or not!" Xiao Yao also didn''t take the old man''s dissatisfaction to heart.


    After all, she was really young, and when she came to the auction company with such a valuable thing, no one would think of which child stole it from her own home.


    "What, did you pick it up?" The old man asked in confusion and surprise, "I just heard Ning''er say that the inkstone you brought here looks like an imitation. How can you be sure that there is something else in it?"


    "Grandpa, I know a little about identifying antique treasures. I saw that this ancient inkstone looks like an antique imitation, but after holding this inkstone in my hand, the weight is very inconsistent with the material on the outside. I guessed that there is no inside. It must be made of other materials. So, I tried to knock on this inkstone, but this inkstone did not have any cracks or traces that could be knocked open. I was about to give up, but once, I didn''t say anything. It fell off the table, and then it was smashed into two halves, revealing another inkstone inside. I have researched it, and I have also confirmed it, and it is determined that this is the special inkstone of Li Zetian, the female emperor of the Dali Dynasty. Since it is It''s an antique, so I want to sell it!" Xiao Yao gave a reason. She won''t reveal her powers.


    "Oh. So it is!" The old man did not doubt, "But you sold this inkstone, do your family know?" The old man still wanted to ask, after all, if this square inkstone was auctioned, it should be able to sell for a lot of money, she said. Can a child really be in charge?


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I can make up my own mind!" Xiao Yao said again.


    "Well, good. Then Xiao Ning, you should keep this square inkstone in the warehouse. Take it out on Wednesday as the final auction item!" The old man finally made a decision.


    "Yes, teacher!" Xue Yuning replied respectfully. Then let Xiao Yao go through the relevant procedures for the auction and take the ancient inkstone to the warehouse.


    Xue Yuning went out. The old man was a little bored sitting, and someone in Xiao Yao wouldn''t play with his cell phone rudely. The two of them sat like that.


    after awhile.


    "Little girl, you said just now that you know a little about the appraisal of antique treasures, right?" the old man asked.


    "Yes, Grandpa. I just like these things, so I put a little thought into researching them!" Xiao Yao said. At first, she wanted to say that she had learned a little from the master, and finally, after thinking about it, she would say that she should learn a little by herself. After all, in ancient times, she was indeed self-taught in identifying treasures, and she could not reveal this to anyone.


    "Oh, so you are self-taught?" the old man asked.


    "Well, you can say that!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    "Well, yes, self-study can reach this level, it is a talent, talented!" The old man nodded. "Little girl, do you want to learn this business with me?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Yao was a little puzzled. Is this old man going to accept her as a disciple? However, after thinking about it, it''s okay, in the future, she is about to enter the industry of ancient treasures.


    "Ah what? Why is it so difficult for my old man to accept an apprentice?" The old man hummed angrily, and started to complain again.


    "Teacher, who do you want to accept as your apprentice?" Xue Yuning asked curiously and surprised.


    As soon as Xue Yuning came in, she heard the old man playing a bitter scene. You must know that although you call him teacher, you are both his apprentice and his granddaughter.

 Chapter 103： Xiao Yaos apprenticeship (3)

    In some cases, Xue Yuning generally called her grandfather as her teacher. One is to prevent people from misunderstanding that she has achieved such success because of her grandfather''s relationship. Second, outsiders only knew that Xue Yuning was Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, but not his granddaughter.


    Since she was a child, her grandfather taught her the appraisal of antiques and treasures. However, she did not have much talent. She worked hard and made a certain reputation in the world of ancient treasures appraisal. Grandpa was not disappointed, but he did not satisfy Grandpa either. Many people wanted to take their grandfather as their teacher, but they were all rejected by the grandfather. Now, the grandfather actually took the initiative to accept the apprentice, can she not be surprised.


    "Humph!" The old man hummed angrily and didn''t answer.


    Xue Yuning knew what was going on at a glance. Busily smiled and said to Xiao Yao, "Oh, little sister, she will be really my little junior sister in the future. Grandpa, are you angry before the little girl can respond?" Xue Yuning still knew her grandpa very well. of.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that before she had time to agree, the old man hummed angrily.


    What surprised her even more was that the old man was actually Xue Yuning''s grandfather. She knew Xue Yuning, a well-known expert in ancient treasures and treasures. However, it is said that her master is Qi Wanhai, the president of the Xiangjiang Antiquities Appraisal Association.


    Qi Wanhai is a highly respected Taishan Beidou in the ancient treasure world. As long as the ancient treasures pass his eyes, people will rush to buy them. Unexpectedly, this old man like a child would turn out to be Qi Wanhai.


    It seems that since her rebirth, she has been lucky enough to meet some noble people wherever she goes.


    "Master, don''t be angry, the apprentice was too surprised and too happy to react!" Xiao Yao consciously called the master first and comforted the "angry!" old man first.


    The old man still pretended to be angry and ignored it. In fact, there is a little person jumping in his heart, haha, he can finally receive a good apprentice. Let those old guys show off in front of him with their apprentices, and he can show off with their apprentices.


    It was Xue Yuning who knew her grandfather, she half held one of her arm, with a hint of coquettishness, "Grandpa, you dared to accept Xiao Yao as an apprentice, does Xiao Yao know who you are? People must think carefully about it. , isn''t it? Since you have to think about it, it must take a certain amount of time, doesn''t it?"


    After Xue Yuning finished speaking, she gave Xiao Yao a wink. Of course Xiao Yao understood what this wink meant, so she took Qi Wanhai''s arm and said, "Master, it''s my disciple who is wrong, I shouldn''t hesitate, I should agree immediately. I apologize, Master, don''t be angry. !"


    "Finally!" Qi Wanhai was no longer angry, he turned his head and said proudly, "Xiao Yao, your master, I am Qi Wanhai, the president of the Antiquities Appraisal Association, and now I don''t know how many people are begging me to accept my apprentices. My apprentice is your blessing!"


    At this time, Qi Wanhai did not expect that Xiao Yao was blessed to worship him as his teacher, but it was even more blessed that he was Xiao Yao''s master. He could have expected Xiao Yao''s achievements in the world of ancient treasures and treasures to be extraordinary, but he did not expect that no one in the entire Zhongxia Kingdom''s ancient treasures and treasures world could achieve more than Xiao Yao''s achievements. The joy on his face at that time made many antique-level appraisal experts with extraordinary achievements jealous.


    Seeing that the master was not angry, Xiao Yao got up again and went to the table to bring a cup of tea, "Yes, Master, this is the honor of the disciple. The master is above, the apprentice Xiao Yao serves tea, and the master please drink tea!" Xiao Yao said this Seriously and properly holding a cup of hot tea.


    Qi Wanhai took the tea that Xiao Yao was holding and said solemnly, "Xiao Yao, this cup of tea means you have stepped into the gate of the ancient treasure world. As a teacher, there are three warnings. First, you must do it properly. , act righteously; secondly, don''t use falsehoods to confuse the real for personal gain; thirdly, the sea is open to hundreds of rivers, and tolerance is great; there are thousands of blades on the wall, and there is no desire to be strong!"


    "Follow Master''s teaching and regret, and the apprentice must keep the three warnings in mind!" Xiao Yao also replied seriously.


    "Well. Good, good!" Qi Wanhai said good after drinking tea.


    "Okay, Grandpa, congratulations to Grandpa for finally getting his wish after so many years and receiving a disciple who agrees with him!" Xue Yuning said happily with a smile. From now on, she won''t have to be tortured by her grandfather every day. Poor her, she''s in her thirties, and she has to be muttered by her ears every day.


    "Hey, Junior Sister, that item of yours is going to be auctioned on Wednesday, do you have time to come? It looks like you are in school?" Xue Yuning asked.


    "Yeah. I''ll come over, I want to take a photo and buy some things!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a VIP card. You can come to the venue at any time!" Xue Yuning nodded and said.


    "Well, good. Thank you, Senior Sister!" Xiao Yao thanked him with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, now we are in the same division!" After Xue Yuning finished speaking, she went to make a phone call and explained that she had gone to other foreign affairs.


    "Master, if I study, there are still a lot of things to do, it''s impossible to come here often!" Xiao Yao thought of this and was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, that''s it. Well, come and find me whenever you have time, or come and find me at No. 9 in Fenglin Villa District!" Qi Wanhai thought for a while.


    "Okay, thank you Master for your understanding!" Xiao Yao said.


    "No, you must hurry up. Come on, go to my office!" After saying that, he pulled Xiao Yao and walked out. Xiao Yao gave Senior Sister a life-saving look, and Xue Yuning shrugged, expressing powerlessness. Xiao Yao could only follow Qi Wanhai away.


    On the eighth floor, there was an office with Qi Wanhai''s brand on it. As soon as he entered the office, Xiao Yao saw a dazzling array of antiques, as well as a pile of books on the first shelf.


    "Come on, Yao''er, do you have a look at this utensil?" Qi Chenghai asked, pointing to an incense burner about 16cm high on the table.


    Xiao Yao knew that this was the teacher''s test to test her. Xiao Yao took the gloves given by his master, picked up the incense burner and took a comprehensive look. This incense burner is a blue and white three-legged incense burner, belonging to the porcelain category, with a height of 16 cm and a diameter of 15 cm.


    Xiao Yao looked at the colors and patterns again, and he had a bottom line in his heart. He put down the three-legged incense burner and said, "Master, this is a porcelain blue-and-white three-legged incense burner, with folded shoulders, a sloping curved abdomen, a solid bottom, and a three-legged beast-face pattern on the bottom. Two groups of peony patterns are painted in blue and white on the abdomen. The quality of the embryo is yellow and white, not very fine, slightly rough. The embryo is thick, and the shape of the vessel is regular and unique. The glaze is white and green, with small opening patterns. The pattern is simple, the brushwork is rough, and the color of blue and white Thick and gorgeous. This should be produced during the Republic of China!"


    "Well. Yes, this is the blue and white three-legged stove of the Republic of China!" Qi Wanhai nodded, "What about this one?"

 Chapter 104： Xiao Yaos apprenticeship (4)

    Qi Wanhai pointed to a writing plate. This is a red and green colored scripture plate. The plate is about 8 cm high, 39 cm in diameter and 18 cm in foot diameter. There is a red-colored fence around the mouth, and a double circle is drawn with red color in the center of the plate. The inner ring has twenty-five characters (ie, the eight trigrams of stems and branches), and the three characters "One World!" are written in the center, which means the ship''s The location is the right place of heaven and earth, in order to place the wish of peace and auspiciousness. The inner wall of the plate is painted with five groups of red-colored rolling branch patterns, and five groups of green-colored spray carp jumping at the intervals. The composition is bright and the color is bright and gorgeous.


    This is a Ming Dynasty folk kiln treasure. The master actually collected one here.


    "Master, this is a writing plate from the Ming Dynasty!" Xiao Yao said, and then explained the basis of the inference to Qi Wanhai.


    Qi Wanhai kept nodding his head, "Yes, yes, this apprentice is self-taught, why haven''t I discovered this talented treasure appraiser before."


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao couldn''t hear the activity in his heart, otherwise he would be ashamed. She''s not really a genius, she''s cheating now. Because these are what Xiaoba told her in her mind. Xiaoba has been with the Xiao family for two thousand years, so he doesn''t know about the customs, cultural relics and specialties. However, Xiao Yao also knew that he couldn''t rely too much on Xiaoba. Therefore, she still earnestly follows her master to learn.


    Qi Wanhai pointed to an amphora again and said, "Look at the production period of this one!"


    This time Xiao Yao didn''t ask Xiaoba to help, she picked it up herself, pondered it carefully, and found that it was really impossible without Xiaoba, so she shook her head at Qi Wanhai.


    Qi Wanhai was not displeased either. Three things, Xiao Yao could accurately say two things by his own learning. He is already a genius among geniuses. Now that he is leading the way, it will make this genius shine even more. That is the achievement. Woolen cloth.


    "Well, don''t worry, take your time, you''re already pretty good!" Qi Wanhai comforted, then took the amphora again and said, "This is a sapphire dragon-patterned amphora, carved from sapphire. The pot is ellipsoid with brown streaks on the surface. The straight mouth and the sides of the pot''s neck have moire half-ring ears, the mouth and neck are bas-reliefed with petals and grass leaves, and the abdomen is relief with pterosaurs and seawater. On the head of the pterosaur It has deer-shaped horns, floating long mane, open mouth, long pointed upper lip and rolled down, body with scales and bird-shaped wings, dancing three-clawed feet, fish-shaped branched tail, fire beads behind the tail, and sea water under the dragon body Rolling waves. The jade craftsman uses relief and Yin line carving techniques to carve the curling and flying posture of the pterosaur and the momentum of rolling waves. The lower part of the pot body is carved with lotus petal patterns, and the bottom of the pot is carved into an oval ring foot. This jade pot The whole body is carved with six layers of decoration, which is full of engravings, and the overall layout of the decoration is gradually increasing, with distinct layers, similar to the structure arrangement of the original blue and white porcelain decoration, which is a major feature of the original plastic art form!"


    Xiao Yao listened silently and earnestly. Qi Wanhai was very satisfied with his apprentice''s serious study attitude.


    "You read these books first, and after reading, I have to test you!" Qi Wanhai pointed to the rows of books on the bookshelf, there were at least 100 books.


    "Master, there are so many!" Xiao Yao had a headache when she read so many books. Although she could recite a book after reading it once, she could steal a little when she was lazy. She looked at her master and asked pitifully, "Master , Let''s discuss, can this book be reduced by half?"


    "No, you must read it within half a year. And you must understand it thoroughly and recite it like a fashion!" Qi Wanhai refused decisively.


    "Isn''t it, you have to memorize it like a flow?" Xiao Yao replied indifferently, and then asked without fear of death, "Master, how long did it take you to memorize this?"


    "Why, I want to know, I won''t tell you!" Qi Wanhai pretended to be mysterious. He wouldn''t be so stupid to tell his apprentice that it took him several years to memorize these books. Hey, let her worry.


    "Okay, take a few books back to read. After you''ve memorized them, change them!"


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao responded. Pick up the books in the order in which they are arranged. Xiao Yao took 15 books first. She estimated that she would spend an hour or two a day reading one book.


    Qi Wanhai was a little surprised when he saw that his apprentice had taken so many books for the first time. He thought she would only have five or six books.


    "Master, I''ll take these books first!" Xiao Yao put the book on the table.


    "Well, whatever you want, but you only need to memorize these books within half a year!" Qi Wanhai said rationally.


    "Master, can''t there be less of this book?" Xiao Yao asked again, "Struggling!"


    "Well, you can''t miss one!" Qi Wanhai said "sternly!"


    Xiao Yao could only give up and work hard in the future.


    "Little Junior Sister, how is the assessment?" Xue Yuning came in.


    "Senior Sister, help, Master wants me to memorize all these books within half a year!" Xiao Yao grabbed the "help!" Senior Sister shouted.


    "What, half a year?" Xue Yuning was shocked. She had memorized these books since she was a child. She had the heart to "rescue!" the poor little junior sister, but after receiving the "eye knife!" from her grandfather, this thought was suppressed, and she could only wish the little junior sister "seek more blessings!" "Little Junior Sister, then you should carry it carefully!" Xue Yuning patted Xiao Yao''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yao "No way for help!" The whole person collapsed.


    "Haha..." Xue Yuning looked at Xiao Yao''s "poor appearance!" and laughed loudly, but seeing the little sister''s "resentment!" forcing her smile, she said, "Hey, little sister, you should work hard and strive for Finish the task early!"


    After he finished speaking, he handed the VIP card he had just made to Xiao Yao, "Little Junior Sister, when there is an auction, you can enter at any time. There is a special VIP seat for you here!"


    "Senior sister, that''s really cost you money. Thank you, senior sister!" Xiao Yao said gratefully after taking the VIP card.


    Before she came to Baoli, she was thinking about whether she could get a membership card through the Tong family''s relationship, but she didn''t expect that she has now risen from an ordinary member to a VIP. He also recognized a well-known president of the Antiquities Appraisal Association as his master. She really didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey, you''re welcome, who asked you to be my junior sister now, and your own family won''t give it to you, so why don''t you want to be cheap to outsiders!" Xue Yuning said with a wave of her hand.


    Xiao Yao was even more grateful when he heard this. You must know that there are not many VIP members in this Baoli Auction Company. They are all the most famous nobles in the upper class. What is the amount of assets needed to get one, and the annual membership fee is at least several million. Without blinking, he gave it to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 105： Xiao Yao apprenticeship (5)

    However, Xiao Yao''s recent VIP cards are all free of charge, and they are all the first time they met and communicated with Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao could only sigh to himself, since his rebirth, it is really completely different from before. The people I met in the past were all the students in the school who thought they were superior, and the people I contacted now are the real big names in the upper circle.


    , This makes it more convenient for her to do things in the future, and then she will have more help in finding her parents. Xiao Yao once again thought of Hongyu and Xiaoba. If there was no Xiaoba, all this would be nothing.


    Thank you, bro. Xiao Yao thanked Xiaoba in his mind.


    You''re welcome, sister, this is what Xiaoba should do. Xiaoba responded.


    Xiao Yao hugged the book and said goodbye to the teacher and sister, went to a place where no one was there, and put all the books into the space. She looked at the time, it was still early, and she wanted to go to the antique market.


    When we arrived at the antique market, perhaps because of the rest time on Sunday, there were obviously more people coming to the antique market than last time. There are old people, children, and many young people. As soon as Xiao Yao arrived at the antique market, many small vendors recognized Xiao Yao. One is the obvious sign on his face, the other is that Xiao Yao is young, and the most important one is that Xiao Yao gave money generously. So even though the hawker was yelling at Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao was the same as before, he would stop and take a look at each of the stalls.


    Xiao Yao''s footsteps finally stopped in front of a street vendor. Xiao Yao aimed at a jade-lifting lotus boy. However, this item was smeared with black mud by the hawker, presumably the hawker wanted it to look more like an antique that was just unearthed. As everyone knows, this jade is also an antique without painting.


    Xiao Yao deliberately took a look at this one, took a look at that one, and finally took the jade holding the lotus boy and asked, "How do you sell this?"


    "6,000 yuan!" When the hawker stopped at Xiao Yao, he thought in his heart that he would slaughter Xiao Yao and earn a big ticket.


    "I said, you''re bullying me, who doesn''t understand the market, isn''t it? It''s not worth 6,000 yuan at all, okay?" How could Xiao Yao let him kill him? Of course there is a bargain.


    "Oh, this lady, you don''t know, this is my family''s ancestral treasure. If it weren''t for the fact that my family was seriously ill and needed money, I wouldn''t take it out and sell it at a bargain!" The hawker said with a sad, painful expression , can really be described with a combination of context.


    In fact, the peddler learned from Zhao Yifei''s trick. That inkstone was sold at a good price because he heard that Xiao Zhao said that his family was sick. You must know that Xiao Zhao is not a dealer in cultural relics. It was only because there were patients at home that they had to take out the imitation inkstone and sell it. I heard that he wanted to sell it to an antique shop, but they all refused, so they had to come here to sell it. Many people just wanted three or four thousand yuan. I bought it, but Xiao Zhao must sell it for more than 10,000 yuan, and only later came across this big rich man. Since he also met today, of course he will not miss the opportunity.


    It''s a pity that the peddler can deceive others, but he can''t deceive Xiao Yao''s eyes. He doesn''t know that someone in Zhao Yifei''s family is seriously ill and Xiao Yao can see it, but he, needless to say, must be pretending.


    "Hehe, seller, don''t let me fool you, and don''t look at any family''s heirlooms that have so much black mud on them. I''m afraid they are fake, so they will make fakes to match the real!" Xiao Yao exposed said.


    "Hey, miss, you don''t know that. These black mud are all for the sake of keeping the cultural relics intact, but you can''t touch them anywhere, so there is not much value!" The hawker explained that he knew very well. .


    Who are you lying to, thinking she is someone who doesn''t understand anything? Xiao Yao muttered in his heart, but his face did not move.


    "Oh, so, I understand!" Xiao Yao pretended not to understand, and then continued, "I want to buy it, can you make it less, I don''t have enough money!"


    "Miss, who are you kidding? Last time I took out more than 10,000 yuan without blinking an eye. Now this is the real thing, and I can''t even get it for 6,000 yuan?" the hawker said suspiciously.


    "Well, you also know that I take more than 10,000?" Xiao Yao looked at the hawker pretending to be puzzled.


    The hawker knew that he had leaked his words, and for fear that the rich man would walk away, he quickly said, "Miss Xiaoci came here to buy that inkstone, and now everyone in the whole street knows about it. So, I also recognized the lady!"


    "Oh. That''s right. But, seller, to tell you the truth, last time I spent more than 10,000 yuan to buy an imitation product, and my family was very angry and restricted my pocket money, so I don''t have this on me. How much money bought you a jade boy!" Xiao Yao said seriously, lying.


    The peddler looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously again, trying to see from his face whether her words were true or not. In the end, he didn''t see anything, he thought to himself, indeed any parent would be restricted when they see their children spending so much money, and after thinking about it, he said, "Well, less is less. , I will reluctantly sell it to you, 5500!"


    "Two thousand!" Xiao Yao directly bargained.


    "Miss, is 2,000 too little? This is my family''s ancestral thing. 5,000, 5,000 is already the lowest price!" Killed to two thousand, so we can only continue to bargain.


    "Two thousand, I''ll buy it if I sell it, or I''ll leave if I don''t!" Xiao Yao finished speaking, put down the things in his hand, and pretended to be leaving.


    "Oh, don''t go, then let''s do it, you can add one thousand more, and you will get three thousand. I think you have to sell it to you if you like it!" The hawker said with a heartache on his face.


    In fact, if he hadn''t met this person in front of him, he might not have been able to sell it for a thousand. Now he has made more than 1,000 more, which was purchased from the countryside at a price of 300 yuan. When he was complacent for earning more than a thousand Xiao Yao, he didn''t know that when he later learned that this jade piece was auctioned for a sky-high price, the regretful one beat his chest to the ground.


    Xiao Yao was still satisfied with the price, she thought the hawker would ask for at least 4,000. So Xiao Yao didn''t haggle with him anymore, he paid the money, took the things and left, and then went to look elsewhere.


    Many hawkers saw that this girl once again paid a lot of money to buy that "antique", and shouted to Xiao Yao at the top of her voice, asking her to take a fancy to her goods to make a fortune. It''s just a pity that this girl never bought anything else, so she probably has no money.

 Chapter 106： Senior brothers go to Hong Kong to punish Chen Qiming (1)

    Xiao Yaodao didn''t accidentally pick up other things, but it''s not bad to be able to pick up this jade piece, and it can be regarded as a great harvest. It seems that in the future, I have to visit often, Xiao Yao made up his mind.


    On Monday, Xiao Yao came to school earlier than usual, but since she approached the school gate, two eyes seemed to follow her, but she looked around and found nothing, so she gave up.


    At this time, Xiao Yao didn''t know that, just across the road, a luxury car was parked there, and his eyes just now were the people in the car.


    In that luxury car, the window was rolled open, revealing a very handsome face inside, with eyebrows like swords, a pair of dark eyes like pools, staring at the school gate with deep affection and nostalgia. Wearing a half-blush tire, wearing a sky blue school uniform, and carrying a small bag, the girl walked into the school gate.


    I saw that the girl was just about to enter the school gate when she suddenly looked around, as if she was looking for something. However, in the end, he didn''t find anything, so he walked into the school gate unrestrainedly.


    Shao Er, it''s really you!


    Shao Er, do you know that I also came to your world.


    Master said, you are from another world. After you die, your soul will only return to your hometown, and will not stay in the yellow spring of another world.


    However, I don''t believe it.


    Therefore, after I die, I must pass through the gate of hell, set foot on Huangquan Road, and find the Hall of King Yama, just to find your figure.


    However, I didn''t expect that after I die, opening my eyes is another world.


    But when I knew that the world had you, I never thought that God was so kind to me.


    So, I made up my mind.


    Yao''er, since I found you, I won''t let go.


    Tianshan lake, my tears.


    I would rather be a flame with you.


    Everything in the burning world turns to ashes.


    Heartbroken man.


    No regrets either.


    Just wish God.


    Fulfill my infatuation.


    Shao Er, I have been made by God.


    So.


    Yao''er, whatever you want to do, just let go and do it, and the senior brother will **** you in everything.


    Assistant Lin, who was driving the car in front, really didn''t understand his young master more and more. The injury was not healed, so he hurried from the capital to Xiangjiang City. Before dawn, I woke him up, acted as a driver, and drove to the gate of this Gaoying School early. Neither entering school nor leaving. As for the young master, he sat motionless in the car, rolled the car window, stared at the school gate with sharp eyes, and waited here for more than three hours.


    Three hours, not 30 minutes, I sat in the car motionless, with my head facing the school gate, and without blinking.


    Finally, the young master''s eyes seemed to light up, as if he had found someone. Assistant Lin also followed the direction.


    This, this, isn''t this the last time the young master looked at the **** that page, it seems to be Xiao Yao, but who is she? How did the young master know her? Never heard that the young master would take the initiative to meet a woman or girl?


    Assistant Lin had a lot of questions in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask his young master.


    When Assistant Lin was muttering in his heart, a low and magnetic male voice sounded.


    "Assistant Lin, I''m not going back to the capital today. I''m going to stay in Xiangjiang for a while, you can arrange it!" Leng Changrui said in a direct command.


    "However, young master, your injuries are not healed yet. The old lady and the master are not easy to explain!" Assistant Lin said without tears.


    If the old lady and the old grandpa knew that the young master would not return to the capital while he was still seriously injured, what would they do if they did not take the young master, but he would suffer a lot as the young master''s assistant. Why did he accompany the young master to Xiangjiang instead of those few people?


    "You can arrange everything. As for the old lady and the old man, I will tell them myself!" Seemingly knowing Assistant Lin''s cry, Leng Changrui generously took the old lady and grandpa''s account to himself.


    "Okay, young master, I''ll arrange it right away!" Assistant Lin said cheerfully. As soon as he heard the old lady and the old man''s young master take the initiative to explain it, he immediately started to work energetically.


    Xiao Yao arrived at the classroom and sat there quietly reading a book. Last night, she watched "Introduction to Appreciation Treasures" for more than an hour, and finally got it done.


    Xiao Yao also understood the cultural history of some ancient treasures in Zhongxia. With her ancient experience and a pair of see-through eyes, few fakes could escape her eyes. But her only shortcoming is that she is not very clear about the cultural studies of the various dynasties in the history of the Zhongxia Kingdom. So she will really seriously study and read books.


    Now the classmates in the class have become accustomed to Xiao Yao who is reading quietly in the corner, and no one of the classmates is asking for hardships to attack and disturb Xiao Yao.


    So it''s still the same as before, as long as Xiao Yao comes, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao will jump up and down to talk to Xiao Yao.


    When the class rang, Chen Qiming walked into the classroom with a book.


    As soon as he put it down, he swept his eyes to the whole class, and then shouted, "Xiao Yao!"


    "I''m here, Teacher Chen, what''s the matter with calling me?" Xiao Yao asked lazily.


    Since Shangguan Fei came to look for Xiao Yao and claimed that Xiao Yao was his friend, Chen Qiming had never found a reason to trouble Xiao Yao. He became a habit, as long as he didn''t find Xiao Yao''s trouble, he would feel uncomfortable all over, so now his heart is itching again.


    Finally, now there is another fair reason. Even if Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi knew about it, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Xiao Yao, why didn''t you sign up for the 50th anniversary celebration?" Chen Qiming asked loudly.


    "Heh, Teacher Chen, if I don''t sign up, I don''t believe that you don''t know my reason now!" Xiao Yao sneered.


    She will not be polite to Chen Qiming. Even if he is a teacher or a class teacher, he is not qualified to question her.


    Chen Qiming''s eyes flashed, and his heart was obviously guilty, but he thought he was doing it for the good of his class, and the classmates in the class would definitely support him, so he said aggressively, "Hmph, I don''t think you are at all. What''s not, but you don''t want to participate at all, do you?"

 Chapter 107： Senior brothers go to Hong Kong to punish Chen Qiming (2)

    "Mr. Chen has to force me to admit it, it seems that I have to admit it?" Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    This Chen Qiming would itch if he didn''t trouble her for a day.


    She let him go for a while, but it didn''t mean she had to swallow her anger and let him find various reasons and excuses to bully her at will.


    The classmates in the classroom seemed to feel a gust of cold wind blowing through, which was freezing to the bone, but only Chen Qiming didn''t know it.


    "Hmph, who forced you? I only have the right, and you have the obligation to participate in theatrical performances!" Chen Qiming raised his head to the side and said proudly.


    "Okay, Teacher Chen, I''ll say it again, I don''t know anything, I won''t participate, you have to participate in it yourself!" Xiao Yao ignored him after he finished speaking.


    Yuan Linghua heard these words, her eyes flashed sharply, she bit her mouth, she clenched her fists with both hands, and seemed to have made up her mind.


    But at this moment, Xiao Yao has made up his mind now that he must be treated tonight. The strange arts she learned from her master, metaphysics and Yili, are not for nothing. Instead of punishing him, let him be idle and have nothing to do, and use the name of the teacher and head teacher to trouble her.


    Chen Qiming saw Xiao Yao''s cold-hearted attitude, and his anger rose again.


    How many times, how many times, this Xiao Yao doesn''t see him as a teacher too much. Every time he contradicts him, or ignores him, let his prestige as a teacher be in front of all the students in the class. lost.


    Chen Qiming didn''t think about it, even if it wasn''t for Xiao Yao who made him lose his prestige, he also didn''t have the majesty as a teacher and the students'' trust in him.


    As a teacher, he flattered, flattered, and flattered all the students in the class except Xiao Yao. From the very beginning, he lost his prestige as a teacher. Let him talk about his prestige in front of students.


    "You, you..." Chen Qiming blushed again with anger, but he couldn''t beat and scold Xiao Yao at will like before. He could only point at Xiao Yao so angry that he was speechless again.


    Xiao Yao didn''t let him point at him at will, so he patted Chen Qiming''s hand pointing at her. Suddenly, Chen Qiming felt that his hand was weak.


    His face turned blue and white in an instant, and he stammered and asked, "Xiao Yao, you, you, what have you done to me? Why my..."


    Originally, he wanted to ask why he couldn''t lift his hand, but was interrupted by Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Chen, I didn''t do anything, I just hate people pointing at me. That''s why I clapped your hand. However, please continue to go back to the podium to give lectures. If you don''t go to get out of class, you will be dismissed!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Chen Qiming looked at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, and suddenly he was very scared and scared at Xiao Yao, and the hair on his back stood up.


    He almost fell onto the podium with his hands and feet, and he just wanted to stay away from Xiao Yao at this moment. That look just now made him so terrified, he felt that looking at him was like looking at a dead person.


    He panicked, and when he walked to the podium, his hands and feet were still shaking, and he hurriedly opened the textbook, but his words were not easy to say. At this time, he was terrified, but he didn''t realize that his weak hand could move.


    The whole class looked at Teacher Chen with wide eyes, just like a big **** fighting arrogantly, in a while, it turned into frustration and decadence, and even the kind of fear that a mouse sees a cat.


    Usually, even though Teacher Chen tried to trouble Xiao Yao several times before and failed, but he was not afraid of this, his hands and feet seemed to be shaking.


    What did Xiao Yao do to Teacher Chen? Many students in the class have this question. In front of everyone''s eyes, they only saw Xiao Yao pat Teacher Chen lightly, as if he didn''t do anything.


    In fact, Xiao Yao''s look just now did warn Chen Qiming. That look of hers was a soul capture technique, which could bring out the most fearful feeling in her heart. And what Chen Qiming was most afraid of was death, so he could feel that Xiao Yao''s eyes were those of a dead person. Could he not be afraid?


    Xiao Yao was in a place that no one found, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Do you know he is afraid? I will make your heart even more panic and fear in the future, so that you will always face the dark shadow of your dying heart. I wanted you to jump around for a while longer, but you couldn''t bear it yourself, and let me end everything for you ahead of time.


    After class was over, Chen Qiming hurriedly ran into the office with his textbook in hand.


    Back in the office and sitting at the desk, his hands and feet were still shaking, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you, are you sick?" The teacher at the opposite desk found that Chen Qiming''s state was not right, and asked with a little concern.


    When asked, all the teachers in the office found that Chen Qiming was in a very bad state. The teacher at the next table usually doesn''t have a good relationship with Chen Qiming, so he wanted to turn a blind eye. However, now this Chen Qiming''s condition is very bad, like playing a pendulum. I heard people say that if the pendulum is not treated in time, people will die.


    So, she thought about it, took Chen Qiming''s cup, and gave Chen Qiming a cup of hot water.


    The female teacher held a cup of hot water and patted Chen Qiming''s shoulder with water. The original intention of the pat on the shoulder was to let him drink some hot water to slow down his body, but an accident occurred.


    The female teacher''s hand just touched Chen Qiming''s shoulder, and Chen Qiming didn''t know why, like a frightened cat, he fought back as soon as he touched it.


    Therefore, when Chen Qiming patted the female teacher on his hand, he pushed her away in horror, staring at the old female in front of him angrily, while the female teacher was suddenly pushed away and took a few steps back, if it weren''t for the male teacher in the back Hold her in time and she will fall to the ground. The hand holding the hot water cup unconsciously loosened the cup, the cup fell to the ground and was torn apart, and the hot water almost scalded her chest.


    The female teacher was flushed with anger, and her chest rose and fell with her rapid breathing because of her anger. Let the male teacher who is present again have a feast for the eyes. However, in addition to eye blessing, he was also very angry at Chen Qiming, a teacher who didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you? Teacher Cao is kind enough to bring you a cup of hot water. Even if you don''t drink it, you shouldn''t push away Teacher Cao so angrily. What if you burn Teacher Cao? "A male teacher said grievously for the goddess in his heart.


    "That''s right, Mr. Chen, you usually hate everyone. Now you almost hurt Mr. Cao. Don''t think that with the support of Deputy Director Xia, you will be arrogant!" said another male teacher who was not at odds with Chen Qiming. The male teacher said that the deputy director Xia was Xia Batian.

 Chapter 108： Senior brothers go to Hong Kong to punish Chen Qiming (3)

    "That''s right, everyone kindly cares about whether he is sick, and he repays everyone like this!" said a female teacher.


    She couldn''t get used to this Chen Qiming for a long time. In her eyes, Chen Qiming is the master who is bullying, and will often speak ill of teachers at school. Therefore, I usually don''t pay much attention to him, but today he is too much, so I said something unfair.


    At this time, Chen Qiming did not speak, but couldn''t speak. He is buzzing in his head now, as if there are countless people pulling in his head.


    He was extremely confused, angry, and extremely frightened, and shouted: "Don''t make a noise, it''s so noisy, get out of here!"


    His original intention was to shout at those noisy in his head, but the whole office didn''t know. All they know is that this Chen Qiming is becoming more and more arrogant. Everyone is teaching in Gaoying School and working in the same office. What qualifications does he have to shout out to all the people in the office.


    "Mr. Chen, you are really going too far. What qualifications do you have to ask us all to go out. Now you should go out. If you are sick, you need to be treated. Don''t go crazy like a lunatic!" Mr. Cao said unceremoniously.


    Teacher Cao, who was calmed down a little by the crowd, heard Chen Qiming shouting for everyone to go out, and his anger rose again.


    The illness she was talking about was that he was shivering and sweating coldly just now. But she is now making a pun, saying that Chen Qiming is a lunatic.


    "That''s right. Teacher Chen, hurry up and get cured!" The teachers chased Chen Qiming like flies.


    Chen Qiming was really suffering and couldn''t tell, he was anxious and angry. Usually, his relationship with everyone is not very good, but because he has Xia Batian behind him, his relationship with the dozen teachers in the office is at least superficial.


    But now, this group of people attacked him like crazy, and called him a lunatic.


    How could he bear this, so he said angrily, angry and anxious, "Okay, okay, you wait for me. When you are fired for less bonuses and deductions from wages, don''t come to me and beg me!"


    After speaking, he walked out of the office angrily.


    "What should I do, will he really go to Deputy Xia to sue us, and then we will be deducted from bonus wages and so on?" A female teacher said worriedly.


    Other teachers in the office also have such concerns.


    "Don''t worry, we take care of this matter, even Director Xia can''t favor Chen Qiming openly!" A male teacher comforted.


    "Yes, if Deputy Director Xia really did that, I would not do it if it was a big deal. Although the salary here is good, but every day I will be angry with him, Chen Qiming. He is neither my parents, nor my boss. , why should you be angry with him. I don''t believe that after I leave, I can starve myself to death!" said a relatively young male teacher.


    After the teachers heard what he said, they were all silent. Some teachers seem to have made this determination, but some teachers are still unwilling and reluctant.


    Xiao Yao, who was in Class F of Senior 2, who was more than 100 meters away from the teaching building of Senior 2, could hear clearly what had just happened in the office.


    Her internal strength has recovered by 50-60%, so she can still hear her voice within 200 meters.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and smiled cruelly silently.


    Chen Qiming, the punishment for you has only just begun. In the past life, you helped Zhou to abuse and ruined my family, and I couldn''t be reunited with my parents. In this life, I want you to pay it back a hundredfold.


    As for Chen Qiming, who knew nothing, his hands and feet were still a little trembling, and he went to the school infirmary with a noisy head. He thought that he must be ill, otherwise, why is his whole body still shivering and his head is rattling.


    The school doctor told him that he was just too tired, so he should pay more attention to the news. Nothing more to say.


    So after Chen Qiming asked Principal Zhu for leave, he went to his dormitory to rest.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, Xiao Yao set up a formation at the place where Chen Qiming usually passed by when he went to his mistress, and then left.


    The reason why Xiao Yao knew about Chen Qiming''s mistresses and where they lived was because he knew it in his previous life.


    Chen Qiming''s mistress, Chen Qingqing, is only nineteen years old this year and is a student of Heung Kong Lijiang University.


    Her family lived in poverty, and her family gritted their teeth and sold iron to pay her to go to Lijiang University. They just hoped that this daughter would have a bright future, and then found a golden tortoise-in-law in the university, so that their family would be a rich and powerful family.


    However, the wishes of Chen Qingqing''s family are good, but the reality is cruel.


    Chen Qingqing is not beautiful, and she is still a little smart, but she is too vain. The rich and powerful men she looks at are not looked down on by her, and the men who can look at her, she does not look down on them. , because the people who look at her are people who have no money, no power, and poor looks.


    Once, when she and her classmates went to a KTV to sing, she was drugged and sold to an old man in his 60s as a commodity. On the way to the hotel, when she desperately resisted, she was rescued by Chen Qiming who was passing by.


    Chen Qiming reported himself to be a teaching teacher at Gao Ying School, and the old man was just a small wealthy upstart. He couldn''t afford to offend the teachers of Gao Ying School. The students are all powerful and powerful people, who knows if they will give their teachers a head start. So the old man gritted his teeth and let Chen Qingqing go.


    As for Chen Qingqing, first of all, I am very grateful to Chen Qiming for his life-saving grace. Once again, he said that he was also surnamed Chen, and was betrayed by a friend and sold himself to an old man.


    The two went back and forth, and the chat was quite speculative. Finally, Chen Qiming said that since they are all surnamed Chen, and he has only one son in his forties, he has no daughter and has always wanted a daughter, and she will be his goddaughter of Chen Qiming in the future. Of course, Chen Qingqing was very happy to see such a pie that fell from the world. Then there is the goddaughter, the godfather called.


    However, once, on Chen Qingqing''s birthday, Chen Qiming went to celebrate her in the house that Chen Qingqing rented. As a result, the two of them drank too much and both went to bed.


    When she woke up the next day, Chen Qingqing didn''t hesitate, and said directly that she didn''t want to be his daughter, she fell in love with him, so she wanted to be his woman, even if she didn''t have a name.

 Chapter 109： Senior brothers go to Hong Kong to punish Chen Qiming (4)

    Chen Qiming was very moved by her pure heart and felt sorry for her grievances.


    The descendants of the two lived together, but Chen Qiming rented a relatively high-end apartment for Chen Qingqing without telling his family. The address of the apartment is on Nanping Street.


    The reason why Xiao Yao knew Chen Qiming''s mistress was because Zhu Lili came to chat with her after she went to work in the second year after she was discharged from the hospital in her previous life.


    Zhu Lili said that Chen Qiming had a mistress who came to school with Liujia pregnant and asked Chen Qiming to explain to her that she did not want her child to be an illegitimate child. Everyone knows the trouble. In the end, Chen Qiming''s original wife divorced him, and his property and son belonged to his wife. The school also expelled him for his reputation.


    And he ran around for the child in Chen Qingqing''s belly, just for Chen Qingqing and the child to live a good life.


    Once the child was injured and lost too much blood and needed a blood transfusion, but when Chen Qiming went for a blood test, he was told that the child''s blood type did not match his at all. Simply put, the child was not his at all.


    Zhu Lili said, is this Chen Qiming''s retribution?


    Xiao Yao, whose heart was ashes at the time, heard this, but just nodded and smiled and didn''t say anything.


    At half past nine in the evening, Chen Qiming passed by this place. But in a shady place around the corner of the intersection, it kept going around.


    Chen Qiming was so frightened now that he kept walking in this place, and he kept walking, but there was no light. Usually, in this place, as long as you walk a few steps, you can see the light of the street lights, so he usually goes to Qingqing''s without a light source. But now, he doesn''t know how long he has been gone, and he has been in the dark all the time.


    After listening to what the school doctor said this morning, I took a rest for the morning. Sure enough, in the afternoon, his head was quiet, his hands and feet were flexible, and his whole body was full of energy.


    So, in the evening, he happily went out for drinks with his colleagues.


    In the evening, he did not want to go home, and thought of spending the night with his mistress.


    But I didn''t expect that when I reached this corner, I couldn''t get out, and I couldn''t hear any sound.


    Could it be that he encountered the rumored "ghost hitting the wall!" Thinking of this, Chen Qiming was paralyzed on the ground.


    Namo Amitabha Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva protection, Namo Amitabha Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva protection.


    Chen Qiming has been reciting these two sentences in his heart in an attempt to dispel these darkness.


    But in vain.


    I don''t know how long it took, when he was in the dark, he suddenly heard the cry of a child, and after a while the cry turned into laughter. After a while, the laughter turned into a cry, again and again.


    Ghost, ghost, ghost, his mouth trembled with fear and whispered.


    His whole body trembled involuntarily, he covered his ears, stretched his head between his legs, and shrank into a ball, trying to prevent the child''s voice from entering his mind.


    But the more blocked, the louder the sound.


    Chen Qiming couldn''t take it anymore, he suddenly let go of his covered ears, his eyes were frightened, and his mouth screamed miserably: "Ghost!"


    Then, "Plop!", he passed out and fell unconscious.


    The next day, as soon as Xiao Yao arrived in the classroom, Zhang Mingming smiled mysteriously and stepped forward.


    "Boss, let me tell you something, our head teacher, Mr. Chen, slept last night and went to the corner of Nanping Street!"


    Xiao Yao squinted Zhang Mingming with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "It''s true!" Zhang Mingming looked at Xiao Yao in disbelief, and continued to tell what he knew, "It wasn''t very bright in the early morning today, a pedestrian passed by and was tripped over by Teacher Chen, who was sleeping on the ground. I thought it was a dead person, so I was so frightened that I hurried to the police station to report the case. Boss, what do you think the result was?" Zhang Mingming wanted to arouse Xiao Yao''s interest.


    But Xiao Yao is facing the book, you look like you like to talk.


    Zhang Mingming was also helpless. He thought that the boss was very interested in Teacher Chen''s shame, so he wanted to adjust the boss''s appetite.


    But the boss, it''s just an expression that has nothing to do with me and has no interest.


    Zhang Mingming could only laugh and continue the follow-up: "As a result, after the police came, they found out that he was actually a living person and hurriedly woke him up. The first time Mr. Chen woke up, he shouted, ''There is a ghost ''. The police thought he was a lunatic, but after taking him back to the police station, after asking a few questions, they found out that he was a teacher from Gao Ying School. In the end, they let him go back. But Mr. Chen kept telling the police that he had run into a ghost. After analysis, the old police officer at the police station concluded that Mr. Chen drank too much, which led to auditory hallucinations in his brain. Finally, the old police officer kindly advised him to drink less, and not to get drunk on the road next time, thinking that he would meet him Ghost, frighten passersby. Boss, do you think it''s funny? Haha..." After speaking, Zhang Mingming burst into laughter.


    Then, he continued: "In the end, when a student found out about Mr. Chen''s situation, he passed it on from ten to ten. Now almost the entire school''s teachers and students know that Mr. Chen Qiming was drunk at the corner of Nanping Street, almost scared. Bad pedestrians. Haha..."


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows. Others didn''t know why Chen Qiming would sleep at the corner of Nanping Street, but she knew it all. Because it was a formation she created that confuses Chen Qiming.


    Her formation method is a folk saying, called ghost hitting the wall. In the place where Chen Qiming passed by, she arranged four stones in the east, south, west, and north directions, and then used one stone as the eye of the formation, and then introduced the evil spirit into the formation around it, forming a ghost hitting the wall.


    As long as Chen Qiming walked into the formation, no matter how he turned or walked, he could not get out of the formation. As for the children laughing and crying he heard, it was because of the natural magnetic field formed by the evil spirit in the formation, and the frequency of the magnetic field was the same as that of a child''s voice. . The child cried for a while and laughed for a while, that was because Chen Qiming walked back and forth before, causing the frequency to change continuously, but because the frequency of the magnetic field vibration frequency was relatively slow, when Chen Qiming finally stopped walking, the magnetic field vibration started. That''s why Chen Qiming heard those voices.


    Chen Qiming, does it feel good to be scared? This is just the beginning, in the future, you have to taste all the fears, are you ready?


    Chen Qiming was frightened last night and immediately returned to the dormitory, trembling in the bed. He was sure and certain that last night was definitely not the reason for drinking. Because he thought about going to Qingqing''s place last night, and Qingqing didn''t like him when he smelled of alcohol, so he didn''t drink much alcohol at all.

 Chapter 110： Guan Changyun, a classmate who skipped class (1)

    I usually go there every day without any problems, but last night I encountered "Ghost hitting the wall!"


    Yes, yesterday, after seeing Xiao Yao''s eyes yesterday, he had a bad day. Could it be that Xiao Yao made him so unlucky?


    Hmph, since Xiao Yao made him so unlucky, he must get it back from Xiao Yao. In a blink of an eye, there were many ways to repay Xiao Yao in his heart.


    For example, find her grandfather and grandmother at the school, and then tell her grandfather and grandmother, saying that Xiao Yao disrespects the teacher, and the school asks her to take a break from school for a period of time.


    Yes, this is the way to go. At that time, it would be great to see Xiao Yao kneeling down and begging him not to let her drop out of school, crying bitterly.


    Thinking of this, Chen Qiming continued to tremble in the bed. However, this time he was not afraid, but trembling happily in the bed with a smile.


    Unfortunately, even if he basically guessed the truth, it was Xiao Yao who made him so unlucky.


    But he didn''t know Xiao Yao''s ability, so he was destined to become a real lunatic for the rest of his life and stay in the lunatic asylum that Xiao Yao placed for him forever. Live crazy crazy days forever.


    In the afternoon, just after Xiao Yao left the school gate, he was stopped by the man named Gouzi when he passed the first alley on the left.


    "This classmate, our boss wants to see you and pay you back the 10,000 yuan by the way!"


    "Okay, you lead the way!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    She just happened to want to meet their eldest brother who values ??friendship, and now that she has come to the door, she will definitely not refuse.


    Gouzi took Xiao Yao to another alley, and Xiao Yao followed without saying a word.


    When they got there, Xiao Yao saw that in addition to the other person who robbed them last time, there was another person who should be their boss.


    But when Xiao Yao met that person, they all exclaimed.


    "Why are you?" Xiao Yao asked in surprise.


    "It''s really you?" Guan Changyun exclaimed with the same doubt and certain surprise.


    And they were surprised because they were classmates.


    Xiao Yao was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the eldest brother of the three dogs who valued love and righteousness was actually a classmate in her class, and he was the next table to her, Guan Changyun, a classmate in the last row who often skipped class.


    Guan Changyun has been in Class F like Xiao Yao since his first year of high school. However, Guan Changyun had been absent from the first day of class registration and roll call, and after that he was often absent from school.


    Except for the first day, Chen Qiming, the head teacher, said angrily that he wanted to find the parents. However, when he called the parents, he was very angry at first. After talking for a while, Ma turned into a flattering nod and bow. After that, he didn''t care whether Guan Yunchang came or not. If Guan Changyun came to class occasionally, Chen Qiming would treat him politely. If he didn''t understand anything, he could ask his teacher or classmates.


    After that, everyone was very curious about the identity of Guan Changyun, including Xiao Yao. However, at that time Xiao Yao was already sitting next to Guan Changyun. Occasionally when Guan Changyun came to class, Xiao Yao would secretly observe the adjacent table.


    So now, I suddenly told her that the leader of these gangsters would be one of her classmates. And this classmate is only 18 years old, but he is called eldest brother by several people in their twenties. Could this surprise her?


    Could it be that he does not come to class every day just to be someone else''s big brother?


    For the first time, Xiao Yao had a different understanding of his classmates.


    Guan Changyun''s surprise was no less than Xiao Yao''s. He didn''t expect that the heroic female hero of the country who could fight with martial arts in his brother''s mouth was really Xiao Yao, a classmate in his class.


    In those days, he was put in the detention center in place of the dog, and then he needed 10,000 yuan to be released on bail. Beard, four eyes and a dog, but he really got 10,000 yuan out of nowhere to bail him out.


    Later, when he asked about the source of the 10,000 yuan, they were embarrassed, and with the light of worship in their eyes, they explained the process. They said that at first they wanted to rob, but when they didn''t, they borrowed 10,000 yuan from a female classmate who was from Gaoying School and had a red birthmark on her face. Guan Changyun believed in these brothers.


    As soon as they said that he had a red birthmark on his face, and it was from Gaoying School, he had a vague impression that the table next to him also seemed to have a red birthmark on his face, and as far as he knew, he was the only one in the school with a red face. birthmarked. But as far as he knows, the next table is weak and easy to bully, and he has never heard that she has a martial arts skill. It seems that she has no money, right? Are these all superficial?


    In the end, he was curious, and when he was paying back the money, he wanted to meet the borrower.


    But he didn''t expect that this person was really his classmate Xiao Yao at the next table.


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect that the eldest brother in their mouths would be you!" Xiao Yao laughed and said his surprise.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the heroic female hero of the country who is full of kung fu would be you!" Guan Changyun also made no secret of his surprise.


    "Hey, big brother, do you two know each other?" Gouzi also asked in surprise. When he asked, he was also a little guilty. When the three of them robbed, they hit someone the eldest brother knew.


    "Haha, we are in the same class, and we are at the next table!" Guan Changyun said.


    "Huh?" Dog, Beard and Four Eyes were surprised.


    "Student Guan Changyun, what I''m more curious about is that since you are younger than them, how could you be their eldest brother?" Xiao Yao asked the question in his heart.


    I met the three of them before, and I planned to let them help her build a gang force, so I wanted to know the boss they said. But now, since the boss they mentioned is someone she knows, she has to ask about their origin and relationship.


    But seeing Guan Changyun now, it reminded her even more of the dark emperor who was powerful in the underworld in her previous life. It seems that he was also called Guan Changyun. They wouldn''t be the same person, right? Xiao Yao was curious, but she couldn''t confirm it now. However, she thought they should be the same. No matter what, since she met her, she couldn''t let it go.


    "This, let me tell you!" The dog said anxiously.


    It turned out that Gouzi, Beard, Siyan and Guan Changyun all came from a village. While Gouzi and Beard are orphans, Siyan and Guan Changyun are single families. However, the four-eyed single family is different from Guan Changyun. He has an elderly grandmother in his seventies, and his mother is a half lunatic. She can work in good times and bad, and roll on the ground and scold people in bad times. Often beating and scolding four eyes.

 Chapter 111： Guan Changyun, a classmate who skipped class (2)

    Guan Changyun is better. He has grandma, grandfather and mother who love him more, but without a father, he is very rebellious and often can''t see others bullying them.


    Therefore, the relationship between them is very good, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the four are dependent on each other.


    Although Guan Changyun was a few years younger than them, Guan Changyun was smarter than them since he was a child, and he was very good at fighting. The four of them were often besieged, chased, beaten and scolded by other children in the village due to family reasons. Guan Changyun was able to fight hard enough to protect them and encourage them to fight back. As a result, the fight was won, but the four were also injured. .


    The children who were beaten called their parents to come over and bet on them to beat and scold them. The place where parents go the most is Guan Changyun''s house, because only Guan Changyun beat those children the most fiercely.


    After Guan Changyun''s mother apologized to the parents, she would not hit the four children directly. She just taught them to be united. If anyone bullies them in the future, they have to bully them back. Just teach the bullies a lesson, but It is absolutely impossible to kill people, set fires and hurt people''s lives.


    Guan''s mother is also very good to the three dogs. Therefore, the three Gouzi regarded Guan Changyun as their younger brother and Guan Changyun as their elder brother. Because the younger brother is the youngest, he will love him very much. When the elder brother is for whatever reason, Guan Changyun will be the master.


    Especially after the death of Guan''s mother three years ago, after a few people came to the unfamiliar city, they took the lead of Guan Changyun. Therefore, they all call Guan Changyun the eldest brother.


    "Oh. So it is!" Xiao Yao nodded, and then asked again, "Then why did you come to the city?"


    This time, the four were silent. The three dogs looked at Guan Changyun in unison.


    Xiao Yao looked at their expressions strangely. Could there be any hidden secrets?


    "That''s fine. Since I don''t want to talk about it, I don''t want to know. But what I want to know is, Guan Changyun, you said just now that you are from the countryside, so how did you get into Gao Ying?"


    The four were silent again, and their expressions were very ugly.


    Guan Changyun didn''t answer Xiao Yao''s question, he took it out of his pocket and stepped on it and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, this is 10,000 yuan. You can count it. After that, you can pretend that you don''t know me, okay?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t pick up the 10,000 yuan, but looked at Guan Changyun seriously and asked, "Guan Changyun, I don''t want to know and don''t care what your identity is, but, I want to build an organization now and need manpower, I wonder if you guys are Would you like to join?"


    The eyelids of the four moved and their brows twitched, all seem to be thinking about the possibility of this kind of thing.


    Xiao Yao didn''t wait for their answers, and continued to say sharply and to the point: "I know, you are just hanging out in the streets, and you have not participated in any gangster forces. However, are you really going to be like this forever? Always rely on others. Living on protection fees? Haven''t you thought about establishing your own sphere of influence? You are also in a period of youthful prosperity, do you really have no ambitions?"


    Yes, do they really want to live forever without a fixed place, living on the streets by collecting protection fees for others? They are only in their twenties, and as the person in front of them said, they are also ambitious, and they are fully capable of creating a better future for themselves. Then why are you just constrained by food and clothing, stumbled and not yet a decent home?


    "We understand what you mean, but we don''t want to live a life of fighting every day!" Siyan thought for a while and said.


    They just want to live a good life, but they don''t want to live a **** day every day. Besides, as Guan Changyun, they were not allowed to join the underworld.


    "Well, I understand, but I said that I don''t have to kill every day, and I will never do some harmful deeds. In the future, I will teach you some martial arts tactics?" Xiao Yao said.


    Of course she knew their scruples. It''s nothing more than fear of doing something that is seriously illegal to kill and set fire. Because when many people hear the underworld, it is the nature of the underworld, and in the eyes of the common people, the nature of the underworld is fighting and killing every day, robbery, murder and arson.


    Although the four eyes are from the countryside, they also have a passion, but they know what they can do and what they can''t do.


    The three Gouzi were a little moved to hear Xiao Yao say this, but in the end, the three of them still looked at Guan Yunchang unanimously, and he was the one to make a decision.


    "Brother, if you want to do it or not, you say do it, our three brothers will accompany you to do it together!" The bearded man handed over the decision to Guan Yunchang.


    Without Guan Changyun, they really couldn''t do much. The three of them all know that Guan Yunchang''s life experience is unusual, and if he directly establishes his own power, it will inevitably affect his family''s career.


    Xiao Yao now doesn''t know what makes them scruple about Guan Changyun''s identity. But since Xiao Yao has taken a fancy to these people, she will not let go casually.


    "Student Xiao Yao, what you said lightly, the underworld forces built it as they said it was built, let alone no money, it''s just about the site and members. If it hasn''t been established, it will be crushed by other gangs. At that time, we will Several brothers will die without a place to be buried!" Guan Changyun said calmly.


    He didn''t have the prospect of being built by the people in front of him, so he nodded in agreement with a feverish mind. He has more concerns. In the underworld, the most important thing is to grab territory. The four of them have no power, no money, no members and no connections. How can they compete with those underworld organizations that have been established for hundreds of years. Isn''t that a tiger''s mouth to eat? For the sake of the lives of his three brothers, he would not make this decision rashly.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you money. As for the members, you can recruit them. However, after the establishment of this gang, I must be the one who controls it behind the scenes!" Xiao Yao directly stated his purpose and intention.


    "No!" Four Eyes said without even thinking about it. If a gang is really established, and the people in front of you are behind the scenes, then what is the difference between them and prostitution? The three of them can be sold to this person, but Guan Changyun can''t. From childhood to adulthood, they all depended on Guan Changyun for protection, so no matter what, they would not let Guan Changyun go to work with him.


    "Is this why you asked us to form a gang and build our own power?" Guan Changyun asked Xiao Yao as his eyes were sharp like knives.


    "No, my purpose is to replace the Liuhe Gang and become the largest underworld gang in China, surpassing the mafia in country Y and the Yamaguchi-gumi in country R. But the underworld gang I want is different from their criminal nature. What I want is a formal and regular business on the bright side, never betray drugs, betray people, or harm innocent criminals!" Xiao Yao said loudly.

 Chapter 112： Guan Changyun, a classmate who skipped class (3)

    "Hehe, never hurt innocents, you are better off doing positive business directly, why do you want to establish a gang organization!" Gouzi felt amused when he heard Xiao Yao''s words. Which underworld now doesn''t hurt people?


    "Do you think this is funny?" Xiao Yao looked at Gouzi and the others solemnly, and said sharply, "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone, if anyone offends me, they will pay back a hundredfold, as long as there is no one who offends me. , is an innocent person. If it is committed against me, I will never show mercy. Let me tell you the truth, as for business, I will have legitimate business soon, and this goal is to dominate the entire business empire. . But in this process, there must be many things that cannot be done by formal means, and it can only be done through the underworld. My intention is that my business empire and my underworld forces complement each other!"


    Xiao Yao''s words fell, and the four of Guan Changyun fell silent again. They didn''t think that a girl''s ambition was so big, the head of the underworld, the leader of the business world, no matter what kind, as long as it was successful, it could occupy an absolute authority in the entire Zhongxia Kingdom and play an important role in the national economy. The right to speak. But now, in this girl''s ambition, two forces have to occupy. I have to say a common saying, people can''t look at their appearance.


    "Why do you say this? Everyone has ambition, but not everyone has this ambition!" Guan Changyun asked sharply again.


    I have to say that it makes sense to call the youngest person the boss with the four eyes and three. Regardless of Guan Changyun''s young age, he is calm and not impulsive, and he thinks thoroughly and deeply about problems. This is not now, one of the most important ability issues was pointed out sharply by him.


    "Well, that''s a good question!" Xiao Yao nodded, then lowered his head, picked up a stone from the ground, put it in the palm of his hand and clenched it tightly. As soon as it blew, Xiao Yao said in a cold and crisp voice, "Just rely on this!"


    Guan Changyun and the others saw that the stone in Xiao Yao''s hand turned into powder when it was blown by the wind, and floated in the air. The four of them shouted in shock at the same time in their hearts, this is a fake, this is not the person in front of them who turned into magic to fool them. This is a hard rock, not flour, how could it turn into powder when blown by the wind?


    "Xiao Yao, is this a fake? Otherwise, how could a hard stone turn into powder, even with a hammer, it can''t turn into powder! Ah, what''s the matter, why can''t I move suddenly? "The dog was still very curious, and couldn''t help but question. But as soon as he finished asking, he couldn''t move, and he could speak, just like a martial arts drama on TV, and he was acupuncture points. So I screamed in a panic.


    The other three were startled again, but the three of them knew why the dog couldn''t move. Because when Gouzi approached Xiao Yao and questioned, Xiao Yao turned to Gouzi''s face, tapped Gouzi''s spine with his hand, and then heard Gouzi''s screaming and panic.


    "Don''t worry, I just clicked on your acupuncture points, so you can''t move!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    What do you mean don''t worry, it''s not that you can''t move your feelings? A good person, suddenly unable to move, any person is also afraid of fear and panic. The four of them all had a good heart and thought of going together.


    Seeing the expressions of surprise and admiration from the four of them, Xiao Yao asked again, "Can you prove it now?"


    The three of Guan Changyun nodded subconsciously, but quickly came to their senses. As for the dog, he is now immobilized and can''t move.


    "Could this be the martial arts master in the martial arts movie?" The bearded man asked in a daze after nodding his head again. But the eyes are adoring fanaticism.


    "If you want to learn, I can teach you. As for the premise of teaching, it''s the previous issue. When a gang is established, I must be the one who controls it behind the scenes!" Xiao Yao returned the topic to the positive.


    "Okay, this is no problem. But now, we want a site, where do we start, and what do we do to make it a legitimate business?" Guan Changyun continued to ask.


    Xiao Yao looked at Guan Changyun again, very surprised. This doesn''t look like he is only eighteen years old at all. He looks eighteen years old, but his mind is very stable and mature.


    "Don''t worry about this!" Xiao Yao finished, and took out a silver bank card from his bag, "I have 30 million in this card, I will give you this money now, you can find a business in Xiangjiang City. A good nightclub, take it down. As for the members, I will also entrust you to recruit them. But there is one thing they must do. They must be sincere to me and loyal to the gang. As long as they have a heart of betrayal, then Waiting for them will be life rather than death!"


    After speaking, Xiao Yao did not give the card to Guan Yunchang, but to Four Eyes.


    This surprised everyone, including Siyan, shouldn''t this money be given to the boss?


    Siyan didn''t reach out to pick up the card, but frowned in confusion, as if dissatisfied with Xiao Yao''s action. Isn''t this trying to provoke their relationship with Guan Changyun? Since Xiao Yao knows that the boss is responsible for everything, this card should be handed over to the boss, right?


    Xiao Yao saw what they were thinking, and just said: "Then, I don''t mean to provoke the relationship between you. Guan Changyun is only 18 years old now, and he is still my classmate, so he should study well at school, not for these things. Run west. However, he will still be your boss in the future. He needs to follow me for a while now to learn and cultivate!"


    As for what to study, they understand a little bit, and a little bit not.


    They didn''t understand how this girl, who was obviously younger than the eldest, was so mature and skilled, and seemed to be very experienced in gangs. Where the **** is this going to come from?


    "Siyan, the reason why I put this money into your hands is because you are more suitable for planning this money than all of them. You have a delicate and thoughtful mind, you can go ahead!" Xiao Yao handed the money to Siyan The reason for the eyes is explained.


    Siyan heard Xiao Yao say this, but he still didn''t feel relieved to take the 30 million card.


    "Xiao Yao, even if we are rich now, we still can''t go down the road of the underworld!" Four Eyes refused to accept it.


    "What is this?" Xiao Yao couldn''t understand them. They obviously seem to be about to accept the way she gave them, so why are they changing their minds now.

 Chapter 113： Guan Changyuns life experience (1)

    The dog and the beard just had a hot blood trend, but then they thought of something, if a basin of cold water was poured down from their heads, the hot blood was once again chilled. He lowered his head and remained silent again.


    "This is because my dad is Liu Derong, the deputy mayor of Xiangjiang City!" Guan Changyun answered Xiao Yao''s doubts in a low hoarse voice.


    After Guan Changyun finished speaking, he took the card from Xiao Yao''s hand, then pulled up Siyan''s left hand, and put the bank card in Siyan''s palm.


    "Brother, this, this is not good, if your father finds out, he will kill you!" Four eyes refused to answer.


    When they came out of the village of the four of them, they were all alone. Gouzi and Beard have been orphans since childhood, and although he has a mother and a grandmother, he is the same as an orphan. His mother is a mad woman, and his grandmother is also old and seriously ill and paralyzed in bed. Grandma Guan and they always take care of him. He will never forget this kindness.


    But three years ago, the mudslide that killed more than 40 people in the village also took the lives of Grandma Guan, Grandpa Guan and Mother Guan. The four of them escaped because they were not in the house. Before she died, Guan''s mother instructed Guan Changyun to come to Xiangjiang City to find his father Liu Derong, the deputy mayor of Xiangjiang City.


    At that time, the four of them were very shocked. They did not expect that the vice mayor Liu Derong, who often appeared on TV, was Guan Changyun''s father. But why didn''t Guan''s mother go to Changyun''s father? They didn''t think so much at that time, because Guan''s mother explained the reasons why she and Liu Derong met, fell in love and left. After finishing speaking, Guan''s mother told Guan Changyun not to hate his father, and then Changyun went to Xiangjiang City to find Chang''s father.


    Although Changyun''s father is not very fond of Changyun, he is also Changyun''s father. If they go down the road of the underworld, wouldn''t they be against his father? If it is known that Liu Derong''s son is a member of the underworld, it will be a big obstacle in the officialdom. If this goes on, can Liu Derong let Changyun go? The answer is definitely not.


    Therefore, for Guan Changyun''s sake, they were unwilling to accept everything Xiao Yao gave.


    "What? Your father is Liu Derong!" Xiao Yao was indeed very surprised. Since this is the case, it is understandable that they are unwilling to embark on this path. "But why is your surname Guan and not Liu?"


    "From the moment he abandoned my mother, he was not my father. The reason why I am willing to call him father is only because of my mother''s last wish, she wants me to let me recognize my ancestors. But what about him, just because he is now My wife stopped me and wouldn''t let me change my surname to Liu. Hmph, he thought I was willing to surname Liu, if it wasn''t for my mother, it wasn''t for my mother..." If Guan Changyun didn''t say anything about it, everyone in the audience knew his name. mean. Just to make my mother feel at ease.


    Guan Changyun''s eyes were already red, his voice was choked up, he squatted down and hugged his head, helpless and helpless. The three dogs probably knew Guan Changyun''s condition, and their eyes were a little red.


    He is no different from an orphan now, having this father is the same as having no father. Every time he returned to that so-called home, he was ridiculed and ridiculed by his family, and his youngest daughter said every day that he was the illegitimate child who destroyed her happy family. Once, he even scolded his Huang Quanxia''s mother. When he got angry, he beat his young daughter.


    But what he did, Liu Derong, was indiscriminate. He slapped him as soon as he came up, and even went to the study to receive family methods. With a thorny whip, his skin was ripped apart and bloodied. Afterwards, he was locked in a room with clutter, and starved for three days and three nights. During those three days, he was hungry and thirsty, and suddenly became cold and hot and had a high fever. If it hadn''t been discovered by the Liu family''s servants, he might have died of starvation and illness.


    Others say that tiger poison does not eat children, but he Liu Derong, no matter whether Guan Changyun made a mistake or not, as long as he is caught by him, he is either scolded or beaten, and he wants to disappear immediately before his eyes. Because as long as he sees Guan Changyun, it will remind him of the shame and stigma twenty years ago, and Guan Changyun is the result of the shame.


    Xiao Yao didn''t ask any more questions, she waited for Guan Changyun to calm down in her heart before continuing.


    After a while, Guan Changyun stood up, took a breath, and continued: "Brother Changrong, you can just treat that person as not my dad from now on. It''s been three years since I returned to Liu''s house. He Liu Derong either scolds or beats him. The rest of the Liu family also sneered at me, wishing I would disappear immediately. Why should I think about them now!" Guan Changyun said bitterly. Guan Changyun''s brother Changrong is Four Eyes, and his real name is Guan Changrong. "What''s more, he blamed all the shameful mistakes of my birth on my mother. As a kind person like my mother, how could Liu Derong say such a thing. If it wasn''t for his own **** for beauty and unable to control his lower body, Can my mother give birth to me alone?" Guan Changyun then elaborated the entire cause and effect.


    In fact, the story is a bit old-fashioned, but the old-fashioned story happens from time to time.


    It is nothing more than the appearance of a man and a woman, and they are in love and become husband and wife. For the sake of her husband''s future, the wife reluctantly let her husband go to pursue the journey. In the end, the husband made a great progress, and the official luck was humiliated. He was abandoned by the heartless man without knowing the fate.


    More than 20 years ago, Liu Derong, an educated youth, and several other educated youths in the city were sent to Guanjia Village as educated youths in the countryside, which is the village where Guan Changyun grew up. They met Guan Peipei, a flower in Guanjia Village.


    Liu Derong looks like a talent, and his handsomeness reveals elegance and courtesy, and he is also a literate, knowledgeable and cultivated intellectual, which soon makes the village flower Guan Peipei''s heart secretly.


    As for Guan Peipei, although she grew up working in the countryside, she doesn''t have the vulgarity and darkness of rural people. On the contrary, Guan Peipei has clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes, like flowers and jade, especially with a pair of watery eyes, and elegant temperament, she is a great beauty. If I hadn''t known that Guan Peipei grew up in the countryside, I would have thought that she was a rich lady from somewhere. This also made Liu Derong''s fiery heart fall.


    The concubine has intentions, and the lang has intentions. The two were quickly matched by other educated youths who went to the countryside and the villagers. Witnessed by the villagers in Guanjia Village, according to the etiquette of Guanjia Village, they threw a banquet, worshipped, and became a relative. Liu Derong and Guan Peipei were even Officially married.


    After marriage, the two live happily and happily. Soon, three months later, good news came from Guan Peipei''s stomach. And Liu Derong is also going crazy with happiness. He decided to live in Guanjia Village in the future, and live with Guan Peipei and the baby in his belly.

 Chapter 114： Guan Changyuns life experience (2)

    But the good times did not last long. When Guan Peipei was seven months old, the city came down to inform that these educated youths who went to the countryside could return to the city.


    When Liu Derong received the notice, he was surprised, happy and hesitant. Surprisingly, he can still return to the city. No matter how he returns to the city, he will definitely have a greater future for development. He does not have to live in the countryside every day, facing the loess and turning his back to the sky. Hesitantly, he became a family here, has a beautiful wife, and is about to have a lovely child. He and Guan Peipei have been together for the past two years and have lived happily and happily. But there are also relatives and friends in the city.


    After thinking about it again and again, the eyebrows are very tangled and complicated. When he frowned, he folded the notice, opened it and folded it, folded it, threw it again, and threw it away, he hurriedly retrieved it, and so on. In the end, he finally made up his mind to stay in Guanjia Village and live with Guan Peipei and his children. He threw the notice in the trash and walked away heavily.


    After Liu Derong left, Guan Peipei walked out from a corner. It turned out that she had learned from someone else that a notice had come from the city to let these educated youths who went to the countryside go back to the city. He hurriedly came out of the house to look for Liu Derong, and happened to see Liu Derong thinking about it very tangled with the notice from a distance. She didn''t step forward, but just anxiously waited for her husband''s decision in the far corner.


    During half an hour of tormented waiting, Guan Peipei seemed to have passed thirty years slowly. Finally, she saw her husband throw away the notice. At that time, she was moved to tears that filled her entire face without knowing it. After her husband left, Guan Peipei picked up the unsightly notice. This is evidence of her husband''s love for her, and she wants to keep it well.


    Guan Peipei was moved and grateful that her husband chose to stay, which made Guan Peipei love Liu Derong even more. She hoped that her husband would stay. After all, her belly is now in July, and she will give birth in more than two months. She didn''t want her husband to be around when she gave birth. In the future, the child will need the father''s company to grow up.


    The educated youths in the village all returned to the city happily one after another. In the end, only one Liu Derong was left in the village.


    After that, every day when Liu Derong went to work, he would stand on the village road for a while, hesitating in his footsteps, and his eyes were very tangled. When I got home, I sighed silently.


    These Guan Peipei saw her husband''s expression and mood these days, and kept it in their hearts. She gritted her teeth and ran to discuss with her parents. Finally made up her mind, let go of her husband''s footsteps and let him go back to the city.


    Now it is Liu Derong who is moved and grateful. He swore again and again that as long as he settled down in the city, found a good job, and bought a house, the mother and son would pick him up to live with him.


    That night, the couple talked for a night, and the next morning, at the intersection of the village, the two of them parted reluctantly with tears in their eyes. The man turned his head three times at a time, and the woman''s tears flowed. She was reluctant and waved her hand to let him go, until the man was nowhere to be seen, and she was still standing at the intersection of the village.


    One month after the departure, it was a letter every three days, telling the thoughts of each other and thinking about their future children; a month later, it was a letter every seven days, saying that I missed and wanted to see the child, and I sent a letter to my family. He was looking for a new job; three months later, he sent a letter ten days later, telling him about his new job situation at the beginning, he was a little busy and didn''t have much time, and then he missed her and talked about the child; half a year later, a month A letter, or said that she was so busy with work that she had almost no time to write a letter, saying that she should wait, and they would be able to take their mother and son to the city soon.


    But after a year, there was almost no letter, and Guan Peipei also cut off all the information of her husband. She began to worry and fear, whether her husband lost his job and was hit, or suffered an accident or the like, or why there is no information about him. She wanted to go to the city to find him, but with two elderly parents and a baby waiting to be fed, she couldn''t leave at all.


    Three years have passed in a flash. During these three years, she has changed from a girl who everyone envied to marry a good man to a woman who was abandoned by men. Everyone in the village was watching her jokes, and the words were all cynical, saying that Liu Derong would definitely not come back.


    Guan Peipei had been waiting in a trance in fear and fear, until one day her son, who was under three years old, was covered in injuries and appeared in front of her with teary eyes. Only then did she realize that because of her waiting, she had neglected her son''s growth; because of her waiting, a pair of elderly parents were worried about her.


    Therefore, for the sake of her son and her parents, she must be strong. From that moment on, she changed from a weak girl to a strong lonely young woman.


    However, Guan Peipei is also waiting in the strong defense. She has always believed that her husband is not a merciless person, and her husband will definitely come back to pick up their mother and son.


    This wait, this belief, is another twelve years.


    But she never waited for her husband.


    There are unpredictable situations in the sky, and people have good luck and bad luck.


    Three years ago, on the morning before the mudslide occurred in Guanjia Village, Guan Peipei saw a piece of news on TV that his husband Liu Derong was holding a beautiful woman with his two children at a charity donation and sale event. .


    Guan Peipei was pleasantly surprised when he saw Liu Derong. She knew that a good husband will have extraordinary things to come. But when Guan Peipei saw the woman and the two children, it was like a bolt from the blue. The news said that it was Mayor Liu who was there with his wife and children.


    Those two children looked like they were thirteen or fourteen years old, which was more than a year younger than her son. That is to say, the year he broke his faith was the year that the eldest child was born. That is to say, in the first month, when the letter was delayed to seven days, he was on good terms with other women.


    Guan Peipei couldn''t believe what he saw on TV. She was very angry, very angry, it turned out that Liu Derong, the good husband had already betrayed the love between them. Only she foolishly believed what he said that he would come back to pick up their mother and son. She wanted to go to Xiangjiang City, find Liu Derong, and ask him why she betrayed the love between them. But after calming down, she decided to take her son to find Liu Derong the next day. She is not Liu Derong''s wife, but her son is the seed of his Liu family, and he must recognize her.


    However, Guan Peipei did not wait until the next day.


    In the afternoon, due to the continuous heavy rain, the mud torrent in Guanjia Village was caused. The mud torrent overwhelmed the houses of many people in Guanjia Village, and the mud and sand also buried the lives of many residents of Guanjia Village. This includes Guan Peipei''s parents and Guan Peipei, while Guan Changyun escaped because he went out to catch fish in the field.

 Chapter 115： Guan Changyuns life experience (3)

    Guan Peipei, who was rescued, only had the least strength left. She told Guan Changyun that she and Guan Changyun''s father fell in love with each other, and finally Guan Changyun must go to Xiangjiang City to find his father and let him let his ancestors return.


    Guan Peipei told his son not to hate his father. Because his father once chose her mother and son and loved them.


    The fifteen-year-old Guan Changyun wept bitterly and agreed.


    After burying my mother and grandparents and doing all the funerals. The four eyes and three people accompanied Guan Changyun to Xiangjiang City.


    Although Guan Changyun resented that his father had left him since he was a child, he also longed for his father''s love. His resentment was sandwiched with a deep love for his father.


    As he stood at the gate of the government family home, his heart was up and down, and he was anxiously waiting for the guards to let him in.


    But the guard who came back told him that Mayor Liu didn''t know a woman named Guan Peipei, let alone Guan Peipei''s son. So the guards had to chase him away.


    Guan Changyun never thought that his father would not recognize him. Not only did he not recognize him, he also denied his mother. My mother spent her whole life waiting for her husband Liu Derong. Until she died, her mother still wanted to see her husband Liu Derong. But now, how could he, Liu Derong, deny his wife with hair.


    At that moment, the young Guan Changyun was impulsive, his brain was congested, and he wanted to slap him twice for his mother. But then he calmed down again, and he asked the guards to send a message again. If he didn''t see him, he would make trouble at the gate of the city government tomorrow, saying that Liu Derong had abandoned his wife and children. Let''s see if he can still sit down as mayor.


    In the end, Guan Changyun finally met his so-called father. But as soon as they met, they were slapped severely by his father.


    That slap wiped out all his desire, expectation, confidence, fiery, and worship for his father.


    "Beast, dare to threaten me!" Liu Derong cursed after finishing the fight.


    "I''m a beast, and you are a big beast!" Guan Changyun shot back fiercely.


    "Crack!" Another slap.


    "Guan Peipei taught you like this, talking back to the elders and scolding his father?" Liu Derong pointed at Guan Changyun and reprimanded.


    "Everyone has the right to say my mother, but you Liu Derong who abandoned his wife and children are not qualified!" Guan Changyun said angrily.


    "You, you, you..." Liu Derong pointed at Guan Changyun, his face flushed with anger, and he was scolded by his son without a place to refute.


    "Brother Rong, don''t be angry. This is your son after all. Sister Guan has passed away. We should settle him well. Alas, it''s not easy for Sister Guan. She has grown up alone, and it has a lot to do with the child''s education. Ignore it, we should understand!" Liu Derong''s wife advised very gently.


    If she didn''t persuade her, Liu Derong''s anger would soon go down. However, her persuasion undoubtedly added fuel to the fire, and raised Liu Derong''s anger again.


    Jiang Yuhong is simply saying that Guan Peipei is an ignorant rural woman, can she educate her children? And in Liu Derong''s ears, he once married a rural woman. This was his biggest failure and shame before he started his career. If the family of his current wife hadn''t suppressed this kind of news, there would have been many political opponents attacking him.


    When he finally forgot that this matter had a perfect family, the child from the countryside suddenly ran up to him. He also said that he was going to make trouble at the gate of the government to threaten him. This is the child educated by rural women, no big or small, no rules and no gaps.


    The first time Guan Changyun met his father, he was beaten by his father, insulted by his so-called wife to his mother, and insulted, insulted and ridiculed by his sons and daughters.


    On that day, all his hopes were dashed. At that moment, he wanted not to have this father, not to go back to Liu''s house, he wanted to stay away from Liu''s house immediately, stay far away, and then never meet again.


    However, he cannot do so. Because his mother wanted him to recognize his ancestors and return to his clan, he changed Guan Changyun to Liu Changyun. Therefore, he didn''t want his mother to die, and he couldn''t even look under the ground in Huangquan.


    He gritted his teeth and stayed at Liu''s house. The Liu family was so troubled that there was not a moment of peace. But Guan Changyun was also beaten by Liu Derong.


    In the end, Liu Derong sent him to Gaoying School in the name of Guan Changyun''s distant relatives and arranged to live in the school.


    Since he entered the school, he has been absent from class, fought, and violated the rules of returning to school. Perhaps Liu Derong took special care of him. No matter what he did, the school did not expel him. When he was discouraged, he didn''t go to class, and ran to socialize with the four eyes, while the three of them stayed with him, charged protection fees, fought and so on...


    Until, some time ago, Gouzi injured a person who was in the background of the Public Security Bureau. He entered the bureau in place of Gouzi, and the injured people said that as long as they paid 10,000 yuan as compensation, he would not sue them and let the police officers release them. 10,000 yuan, if he was just a little bit of skin broken on his face by the dog, he would have to pay 10,000 yuan.


    Guan Changyun entered the police station, and when the officers asked his parents, he said he was an orphan with no parents. The officers of the police station could only continue to put Guan Changyun in the detention center.


    Guan Changyun was locked in the detention center, with four eyes and three anxious. That person wanted 10,000 yuan, otherwise Guan Changyun would be imprisoned for at least half a month, and he didn''t know how much he would suffer in this half month.


    At first, the three of them wanted to go to Guan Changyun''s father, but thinking of Guan Changyun''s living conditions in the Liu family for the past three years, they quickly dismissed the idea. It doesn''t matter if he can''t go to his father, he has to hide it from his father, otherwise he will beat Guan Changyun to half death.


    So, they thought of robbery. Because the antique market is generally full of old people and children, they are all good targets, but they stared at Xiao Yao for a day.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. She knew that Liu Derong was a bad person, but she didn''t expect that he would treat his own son like this, even worse than a beast.


    "Guan Changyun, it''s been three years. Now I''m asking you, do you still want to change your surname to Liu? If you still want to, I''ll have a solution!" Xiao Yao asked.


    "No, I don''t think about it at all now. I wish I didn''t have the blood of the Liu family. Now that I think of myself as the seed of Liu Derong, I feel disgusted!" Guan Chang Yunping said without wave, "However, in the past three years, I don''t know how many times he beat me, how much blood he bleed, and he was on the verge of life and death several times. Therefore, I have already returned the life that Liu Derong gave me. I am just Guan Peipei''s son in Guanjia Village now!"

 Chapter 116： Poly Auction (1)

    "Well, that''s fine. Guan Changyun, I said, if Liu Derong goes to prison, would you want to save him!" Xiao Yao still wanted to confirm Guan Changyun''s thoughts again. Soon, Liu Derong will really go to prison. She couldn''t let Guan Changyun still have a father-son relationship with Liu Derong, otherwise it would affect his growth and influence his thoughts.


    "No, eighteen years ago, he abandoned our mother and son, and three years ago, he abandoned us again. This time, it''s my turn to abandon him. If he goes to prison, I will set off firecrackers to celebrate. !" Guan Changyun said.


    "Okay, Four Eyes, Dog, Beard, you all heard clearly, Guan Changyun has nothing to do with Deputy Mayor Liu Derong now, you can rest assured now!" Xiao Yao said in a clear and clear voice.


    The three looked at Guan Yunchang, and Guan Yunchang really couldn''t see the slightest concern for Liu Derong in his eyes. Guan Changyun nodded to them.


    "Okay, we are willing to listen to you and follow you!" The four eyes and Guan Changyun said together.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao responded boldly, and turned to serious and stern words, "However, I''m the one who said the ugly, I will never allow betrayal, once I find out, without any reason, I will let him suffer the most. Severe punishment!"


    "Don''t worry, we will never betray you. We are absolutely loyal to you and the gang. If we violate our oath, we are willing to accept the severest punishment!" The four of them vowed in unison and cautiously.


    "Well, good! From now on, the name of our gang is the Rakshasa Gang, and it is divided into four halls, namely Xinyi Hall, Renyi Hall, Zhongyi Hall, and Chengyi Hall. The gang leader is Guan Changyun, and the deputy gang leaders are Dabeard and Gouzi. , the strategist is the four eyes, and the rank is the same as the deputy gang leader, and you can choose the leader of the four halls. And I am Rakshasa, who controls the entire gang behind the scenes. In the gang, you all call me the eldest lady. Xiao Yao said it''s okay, but don''t let outsiders know that Xiao Yao is the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang. Because now is not the time, the time is right, I will announce it to the outside world. Usually I don''t ask about the gang, unless I can''t handle it. You can just find me!" Xiao Yao said, "Do you have any objections?"


    "I have an objection!" The dog was able to move now, and he immediately raised his hand.


    "Huh?" Xiao Yao was a little puzzled. "Speak. There is objection!"


    "This, the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother can be the gang leader. I am a simple-minded person with underdeveloped limbs. How can I be the deputy gang leader, or else, just give me the role of the hall leader!" He scratched his ears happily and said.


    "Well, that''s really a problem!"


    Xiao Yao rubbed his chin in thought.


    Gouzi now anxiously expects Xiao Yao to change his mind, so he stares at Xiao Yao with extraordinarily bright eyes.


    "But, I still won''t change my mind!" Xiao Yao didn''t like Gouzi, "Okay, Gouzi, I said you have the ability and qualifications to be the deputy leader of the gang. After the gang is established, I will make you capable!"


    "Ah?" Gouzi was a little stunned, obviously not expecting Xiao Yao''s answer.


    "Four-eyed, bearded, the gang''s settlement and member recruitment will be left to you two!" Xiao Yao handed over the task.


    "What about me?" the dog asked eagerly. The second brother and the third brother are both injured, so why does he, the deputy leader, have nothing to do.


    "Don''t worry, dog. Your task is the most important. Go and find out which underworld gangs are in Xiangjiang City and who their main leaders are. However, in the process, you must pay attention to yourself. Safety!" Xiao Yao said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry, the complete mission is guaranteed!" Gouzi assured.


    "Well, while completing the mission, we must ensure safety!" Xiao Yao said again.


    "Well, I definitely will!" The dog nodded and said.


    "Guan Changyun, starting from tomorrow, you will go back to school tomorrow. I will find a villa for you outside, and you will live there in the future!"


    "Xiao Yao, will this villa building be too expensive, we just need an ordinary apartment building!" said the bearded man.


    "You will not be ordinary people in the future. Do you think it is suitable for you to live in a complex with many people? This villa is only 10 to 20 million at most, and I can still afford it. However, it will take a few days. That''s it!" Xiao Yao said. She has only six million left on hand now, and she can''t buy a villa, so she can only buy it after the auction is over. I have to buy two buildings, and I will have to pick up my grandparents in the future.


    The four of them thought about it, they would be underworld people in the future, and ordinary apartments are really not suitable for them to live in.


    Xiao Yao discussed some implementation plans with them, and after confirming it was correct, he parted with them.


    However, Xiao Yao always felt that someone was following her and watching her, but she couldn''t find anything. With her current skill, it is easy to discover people, but now, what is going on?


    Back in the house, because tomorrow is the Baoli auction, Xiao Yao called Principal Zhu and asked Principal Zhu for leave. Principal Zhu agreed to Xiao Yao''s request for leave, but asked Xiao Yao to ensure that he would not fall behind in his studies. Of course, Xiao Yao assured Principal Zhu that he would remain first in every exam. Principal Zhu agreed and did not ask Xiao Yao anything. However, he couldn''t ask any more questions, because Zhu Lili robbed him of his phone number.


    "Yaoyao, why haven''t you called me for so long or come to see me? I called your phone, but it turned off. Where did you put your phone?" Zhu Lili started yelling as soon as he grabbed the phone. .


    "That Lili, I forgot to charge my phone these days. I apologize, okay? Don''t be mad?" Xiao Yao took the phone away from his ears, and said with a careful smile. She did forget to charge her phone. If she hadn''t remembered to call Principal Zhu, she wouldn''t have noticed that her phone was dead.


    "Hmph, my lady has a lot of it, I forgive you!" Zhu Lili snorted and said in the style of a big sister, "However, shake, you must remember to charge your phone next time, and remember to always Give me a call, the most important thing is that you must come and play with me when you have time, you know?"


    "Haha, as ordered, Miss Zhu!" Xiao Yao replied with a smile. Afterwards, the two chatted casually, and they chatted for more than an hour before they knew it. If Principal Zhu hadn''t urged Zhu Lili to have dinner, Zhu Lili would have been reluctant to hang up.

 Chapter 117： Poly Auction (2)

    In the morning, Xiao Yao didn''t see Da Youning again, but at about seven o''clock, Da Youning called her and said that he was on his way back to the capital. Xiao Yao guessed whether his grandfather''s illness had relapsed again, and that was why Da Youning hurried back in such a hurry. If his grandfather''s condition was really serious, Xiao Yao wondered if she should go and see Da Youning''s grandfather, after all now, Da Youning is also her friend and partner. Xiao Yao thought about it and decided to ask Da Youning about the situation in the afternoon.


    The time of the Baoli auction is 10:30 in the morning.


    Xiao Yao arrived at the door of Baoli Auction Company at ten o''clock.


    However, at the door of the company, I saw the master Qi Wanhai and two old men of his age together, and a man and a woman stood beside him, a young man in his twenties.


    Qi Wanhai saw his apprentice coming from a distance, and hurriedly beckoned her to him, "Girl, come here!"


    Xiao Yao trotted to the master and shouted at the master with a smile, "Master!"


    "Well. Come on, girl, let me introduce two people to you!" Qi Wanhai pointed to a kind old man with gray hair and leaning on crutches, "This is Mr. Li, senior consultant of the China Xia Guo Collection Association. The winner of the Xia Guo Guoxue Award for Lifetime Achievement. Lao Li, Lao Wu, this is my new apprentice Xiao Yao I told you!"


    "Hello, Mr. Li! It''s a great honor to meet you!" Xiao Yao half-bent down and greeted Mr. Li politely. Xiao Yao knew that it was the master who expanded her contacts in the collection and appraisal circles, so she must not let the master down.


    "Well. Lao Qi, this is the apprentice you accepted!" Li Lao looked at Xiao Yao kindly, "Except for his appearance, everything else is good!"


    "Of course, Lao Li, you don''t know, my apprentice is self-taught, and she can identify two of the collections in my office!" Qi Wanhai said proudly.


    "Oh, Lao Qi, is what you said true?" Another old man with gold-framed glasses standing next to Li Lao asked as if he was raising a pole with great interest. "You wouldn''t lie to us because you received an apprentice in order to make yourself look good, would you?"


    "Of course it''s true. With my character, Qi Wanhai, I can still tell lies and deceive you!" Qi Wanhai argued, then turned his head again and said to Xiao Yao, "This old guy who always opposes me, It''s Mr. Wu, the president of the Beijing Collection Appraisal Association!"


    "Hello, Mr. Wu, it''s an honor to meet you!" Xiao Yao half bent over and greeted politely.


    "Well, good!" Wu Lao nodded.


    This apprentice, Lao Qi, faced these senior, highly respected, and famous people in the industry, but he was able to salute them calmly, calmly, and calmly, without the kind of panic and helplessness. One point, it shows that the mentality of Lao Qi''s apprentice is very good. It''s just her appearance that''s not very satisfying, but the fact that this girl has grown up to be confident without inferiority, shows that she has great potential for development.


    After Xiao Yao saluted and greeted him, he just stood beside the master quietly, letting the two old men look at him. However, Xiao Yao''s calm on the surface does not mean her inner peace. Her heart was tumbling with surprise and excitement.


    You must know that the two characters introduced by the master are big figures in the collection and appraisal circle in the capital. There are three well-known representatives in the collection and appraisal circle of Zhongxia Kingdom, namely Li Lao Li Songqin, Wu Lao Wu Xueyou, and master Qi Wanhai. There is also a saying in the appraisal circle of Zhongxia Kingdom that there is Wu Xueyou in the north, Qi Wanhai in the south, and Li Songqin is the most representative figure in the collection circle. It can be seen the status and prestige of these three people in the collection and appraisal industry.


    Now, with three big figures in the collection and appraisal world standing in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t be more excited. However, the surface calm still has to be maintained.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao. I''m Tao Xialing, and my master is Mr. Li!" The young man standing behind Mr. Li came over and extended his hand to Xiao Yao.


    Tao Xialing waited for a while before Mr. Qi introduced his apprentice to him, nor did the master introduce him. He had no choice but to introduce himself. Since the person in front of him is Old Qi''s apprentice, it is necessary to have a good relationship with her, so he has to lower his worth and take the initiative first.


    "Hello, Mr. Tao!" Xiao Yao also returned the salute. He called her Miss Xiao, and he called him Mr. Tao. The identity of the two is equal and equal.


    "Hehe, why is it so unfamiliar. I don''t call you Miss Xiao, I''ll call you Xiao Yao, and I''m older than you, so you can call me Big Brother Tao!" Tao Xialing said amusedly. He was surprised that Xiao Yao called him Mr. Tao. He thought she would call him Big Brother Tao.


    "Okay, Big Brother Tao!" Xiao Yao nodded in response.


    Another woman standing behind Old Man Wu scoffed when she saw that Tao Xialing had surrendered himself in front of that Xiao Yao. Hmph, an ugly woman is just an apprentice that Qi Wanhai has just accepted. What qualifications does she have to let her, Old Wu''s apprentice, lower her own price to introduce herself first.


    Therefore, she just stood behind Wu Lao and didn''t move, just looked at Xiao Yao with arrogant eyes, and waited for Xiao Yao to introduce herself in front of her like a kindness.


    Xiao Yao continued to stand beside the master as if he hadn''t seen her, talking to Tao Xialing.


    A joke, although Xiao Yao is Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, just started and is not very old, she doesn''t need to lick people''s faces and live by looking at their faces. If this attitude is good, she Xiao Yao thinks that she shouldn''t lose the master''s face, at least not looking at the face of the monk and the Buddha, and she will call her senior sister properly.


    But looking at the woman''s attitude and eyes, it was as if she was a queen-like figure, and she was like a humble and muddy little person. Queen, hmph, she''s not worthy.


    Qi Wanhai happened to be facing Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu couldn''t see the expression of his apprentice, but Mr. Qi could see clearly the eyes and attitude of the female apprentice. Hmph, his Qi Wanhai''s apprentice is not anyone who can be cheap.


    Qi Wanhai angrily walked into the venue first, and Xiao Yao quickly followed. However, Xiao Yao always felt that a pair of scorching eyes were following her, and it has always been like this since she came out of her room. Who is it, who can hide from her eyes?


    Wu Lao was a bit baffled and confused. Lao Qi was fine, why did he suddenly get angry and leave?


    Mr. Li and his apprentice followed closely into the venue, but when he passed Mr. Wu, he deliberately glanced at the female apprentice who was still standing behind Mr. Wu, then shook his head and followed into the venue.

 Chapter 118： Poly Auction (3)

    The female apprentice was a little panicked when Elder Li saw it, and hurriedly helped Elder Wu and said, "Master, let''s go in too!"


    "Yeah!" Mr. Wu also entered the venue with his apprentice.


    Qi Wanhai, Elder Li and Elder Wu were in the VIP seats at the first table, along with several apprentices. After a while, Xue Yuning also came over.


    At half past ten, the auction officially started.


    A seductive and charming mature woman walked onto the auction stage in a red cheongsam with a high fork.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, good morning! Welcome to the auction held by Baoli Auction Company today. My name is Liu Shishi. You are familiar with me, Liu Shishi. Yes, I am the chief auctioneer of Baoli Company. , and today''s auction is also hosted by me, I am very happy to serve everyone, and I hope my service can bring good luck to everyone here!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Shishi paused for a while, and then continued, "Today''s auction target was originally a total of 12 items, which have been announced in the auction materials sent to everyone, please study, and hope that all bidders will actively bid. However, today There is also an auction item, and this auction item was personally authenticated by Qi Wanhai, because of the tight time, this auction item is only a temporary notice to the telephone network, I believe everyone knows it!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as Liu Shishi finished speaking, everyone sitting in the seats began to discuss.


    why?


    For the auction item that was not introduced in the information, it was actually identified by Mr. Qi himself. You know, Mr. Qi hasn''t personally appraised the auction items for a long time. It can be seen that the auction item is so precious, but I heard that it is the royal inkstone of the only female emperor in history. In that case, the inkstone table is very valuable for collection, so all the guests are curious about that auction item, and they are bound to get it.


    "Okay, ladies and gentlemen. Next, we will auction the first treasure, the blue and white alum red dragon pattern plate from the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty. The heart of this pattern plate is painted with alum red on the front. The cloud dragon rises on the blue and white white waves. Simple and simple, the inner wall is painted with symmetrical alum red phoenix wearing peony pattern, the outer wall is decorated with alum red rising and falling two dragons and four groups, near the foot of the circle is painted blue and white with white sea ripples. The contrast is strong. The brush is rough, but it is ancient and interesting. The bottom of the plate has a ''Da Ming Wanli Year'' model. The starting price of this pattern plate is 70,000 yuan, and each time the price is increased by at least 5,000 yuan, the auction begins!" Liu Shishi''s bright and mature voice resounded throughout the venue.


    Xiao Yao saw that this pattern plate was good, so he wanted to photograph it and give it to Principal Zhu, so he raised the placard and made a bid.


    "No. 6, 70,000!"


    Master Liu shouted.


    "Number 122, 75,000!"


    "No. 6, 80,000!"


    "Number 136, 85,000!"


    "No. 6, 90,000!"


    "No. 6, 120,000!" Liu Shishi shouted, "120,000, is there a higher price?"


    "120,000 once, 120,000 twice, 120,000 three times!" Liu Shishi dropped his hammer, "Deal. Congratulations to guest No. 6!"


    "Girl, if you want a tattoo plate, I''ll give you one. Why should you buy it?" Qi Wanhai said. He does have several pattern plates from different periods. If the apprentice likes it, he doesn''t feel bad about giving it to the apprentice.


    "Master, I bought this as a gift!" Xiao Yao said truthfully. "How can you ask the master''s collection to give away!"


    "Oh!" Qi Wanhai nodded.


    "Miss Xiao, seeing that you are young and spending so much money, without blinking an eye, you spend more than 100,000 yuan to buy something as a gift. I really envy your friend, I don''t know Miss Xiao, who is from Xiangjiang City? The daughter of a celebrity? Although I am not from Xiangjiang City, I am very familiar with the upper circle of Xiangjiang City!" Wu Lao''s apprentice asked with a smile. Old apprentice Wu''s words were reversed, not that he meant Xiao Yao''s playful children who spent money indiscriminately.


    Old Wu''s apprentice was dissatisfied when he saw Xiao Yao spend such a large sum of money to buy a Ming Dynasty pattern plate. Although she is a celebrity, after entering the collection and appraisal world, she worshipped Mr. Wu as a teacher, but she was still very restricted in terms of spending money. She likes all kinds of famous brands, but she can''t buy them every day. But this ugly woman suddenly spent more than 100,000 yuan to buy a tattoo plate just to give it away, how could she not be jealous.


    Whoever sat next couldn''t understand what she meant. When Elder Wu heard his apprentice say this, he frowned and was very displeased. What happened to the usually sensible and well-behaved apprentice? Old Qi''s apprentice spent a lot of money to buy some things. What''s the matter with Lan''er, but in front of so many people, he is not good at teaching his apprentice, and he also wants to hear how this child answers.


    Old Qi was very displeased once again. He had an attitude towards Yao''er just now, but now he is also talking about Yao''er. Where is this person''s upbringing, and how did Lao Wu teach his apprentice like this.


    Xue Yuning didn''t think about it so much, just listen to what she said, and as soon as she heard it, she knew it was aimed at the little junior sister. What''s wrong with other people''s little junior sister spending money? If they have money, they can spend whatever they want. Can she manage it?


    "Miao Jinglan, what do you mean? What''s wrong with my little junior sister spending money? She can spend her own money as she wants. Do you need to make irresponsible remarks here? I also asked which daughter the junior junior sister is. Are you looking for a household registration?" Xue Yuning asked. It didn''t give Miao Jinglan any face at all. Xue Yuning was a few years older than Miao Jinglan, so her tone was also questioned in the manner of a sister.


    But this made Wu Lao very unhappy, saying that Lan''er was his apprentice, why did Xiao Ning not give face. But Mr. Wu couldn''t say anything about Xue Yuning, after all, it was his apprentice who picked this up first.


    "Sister Xue, that''s not what I meant!" Miao Jinglan defended, "I''m not curious about Junior Sister Yao, and I want to know about Junior Sister Yao. Judging from Junior Sister Yao''s extraordinary skills, she must have an extraordinary background. When I come to Xiangjiang in the future, I will just You can go directly to her house to discuss the knowledge of treasure appraising!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Miao. My family is a farmer in the outskirts of the city. It takes four hours to get there, and I''m still in school, so I''m afraid I don''t have time to discuss this treasure with you. In terms of things!" Xiao Yao refused directly without saying anything about money.


    Miao Jinglan''s expression changed, she did not expect that Xiao Yao would reject her so directly in front of his seniors, and even fabricated the identity of a rural person to answer her question. Although she actually had no intention of coming to this Xiao Yao at all, she was too disrespectful to her, too disrespectful to her master. In fact, this Miao Jinglan didn''t even think about it. She said that to Xiao Yao, and she didn''t give Qi Wanhai any face. Why did Xiao Yao want her face.

 Chapter 119： Poly Auction (4)

    "Pfft!" Tao Xialing laughed out loud.


    They looked at Tao Xialing in unison.


    "I''m sorry, I just thought of a joke, and I accidentally laughed!" Tao Xialing explained. In fact, this Xiao Yao''s refusal was really straightforward, and it was very interesting to watch the arrogant Miao Jinglan eat.


    Elder Qi and Elder Li were looking at the auction items on the stage seriously, but they didn''t see it. If neither of them grinned.


    Old Wu''s face turned dark, these people were too direct. Lan''er is also true, Lao Qi''s apprentice just bought a cultural relic, do you need to make a fuss? Now I''m being gambled with words, and I''m being laughed at.


    The eighth object has been auctioned on the stage.


    "This is a natural Laokeng full-green jadeite bead chain, with a necklace length of about 58.8cm, a total of 41 long-length jadeite beads composed of natural Laokeng full-green jadeite beads from the same raw material Chains, ranging in diameter from 13.99 mm to 11.50 mm, are full and even in color, and the pieces are almost flawless, showing the temperament of a luxurious king. So, gentlemen who love wives, ladies who love beauty, take action, this is a rare opportunity , it¡¯s a pity to miss it. The starting price of this jadeite bead chain is 5 million, and the minimum increase is 500,000, and the auction starts!¡± Liu Shishi held the microphone in one hand, and began to swipe with the other, ¡°No. 88, 6 million!¡±


    "No. 102, 6.5 million!"


    "No. 53, 8 million!"


    Xiao Yao listened to the bidding prices, thinking that this kind of jade is really valuable. Next month, she will go to Yuncheng to see if she can buy these high-grade jade jade raw materials. Next month, her jewelry store will open. She has to find the treasure of the town shop as soon as possible.


    "Yao''er, do you like it? Or, Master will take a picture for you?" Qi Wanhai saw his apprentice''s eyes staring straight at the string of jade beads, thinking that the apprentice liked it, so he asked Xiao Yao.


    Miao Jinglan liked the string of jade beads when she saw it. Such a beautiful bead chain, which woman doesn''t like it. But she didn''t have enough money to buy it. When she turned to ask the master, she heard Mr. Qi ask the apprentice if he liked it or not, and he liked him to take a picture and give it to the master. She was a little anxious, for fear of being photographed by Mr. Qi. She also hopes that the master will take pictures of her.


    "Master, I like that jade bead chain!" Miao Jinglan said to the master.


    And Xue Yuning wanted to go against Miao Jinglan, "Yao''er, you don''t need the master to take a picture, I''ll take a picture and give it to you!" After speaking, she raised her placard before Xiao Yao could answer.


    "No. 5, 12 million."


    Miao Jinglan raised his placard.


    "Number 7, Number 1250!"


    When Xue Yuning wanted to raise the placard again, Xiao Yao stopped her, "Senior sister, no need, I don''t like it!"


    Xue Yuning looked at Xiao Yao and really didn''t like it, so she put down the sign.


    "12.5 million, 12.5 million, is there a higher price?" Liu Shishi asked, "12.5 million once, 12.5 million twice, 12.5 million three times, the deal!"


    The hammer fell, "Congratulations to guest No. 7 on the successful auction of the jade bead chain!"


    Miao Jinglan successfully photographed the jade bead chain, her face was filled with pride and excitement, and she looked at Xiao Yao with a hint of provocation and contempt in her eyes, as if to say that Xiao Yao had no money to buy it, so don''t say no like.


    Xiao Yao is really speechless to this person. A man in his twenties is still the apprentice of Wu Xueyou, a famous collector in the collection industry. How can he be so naive? Every move showed dissatisfaction with her, a fifteen-year-old. Except for Mr. Wu who didn''t find it, everyone at the table noticed her movements and eyes. Xiao Yao was very suspicious. How did Mr. Wu choose her as his apprentice? Could it be that he really had a great talent for appraising treasures and was accepted by Mr. Wu?


    Xiao Yao still had the truth. This Miao Jinglan is in his twenties. Although he is not very good at dealing with people, he is really talented in the field of treasures. Among all the well-known young people, Miao Jinglan is the best. Every item In the hands of Miao Jinglan, most of them will be identified quickly and accurately, which is not even comparable to Xue Yuning.


    Therefore, after Mr. Wu accepted this apprentice, one of his favorite things was that every time he was with Qi Wanhai, he would have Mr. Qi praise him and show off his outstanding apprentice. Every time Qi Wanhai gritted his teeth in anger, however, in addition to talent, the most important thing for Qi Wanhai to accept his apprentices was character. Therefore, in the past few decades, except for the granddaughter Xue Yuning, I have been picking up and down, but I have talent, but my character is not good.


    Later, it turned out that Qi Wanhai''s vision was really good. Xiao Yao''s talent identification ability not only far surpassed Miao Jinglan, but also became the first ancient treasure appraiser in Zhongxia Kingdom, surpassing his master Qi Wanhai and Wu Xueyou from the north. So the situation was reversed. Every time Qi Wanhai met Wu Xueyou, he praised and praised his apprentice fiercely, which made Wu Xueyou so angry that he wanted to bite Qi Wanhai. Of course, these are all things to talk about later.


    Xiao Yao didn''t understand Miao Jinglan, so he watched the auction of the 12th item on the stage, Yuan Qinghua.


    Yuanqinghua is the treasure of Chinese and Xia Dynasty ceramic art. With bright and elegant painting patterns, rich and colorful utensils, magnificent aesthetic charm and scientific and complex decoration and firing process, it is unique in the original porcelain, nomadic culture, traditional Chinese and Xia Dynasty. Civilizations, religious cultures, and cultures from West Asia and other places have blended together to create magnificent works of art, which have been praised by researchers, collectors and admirers of all dynasties.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t say much about the 12th auction item Yuanqinghua. Everyone knows that Yuanqinghua is a masterpiece of art, and it is also the best treasure for collectors. Now, this Yuanqinghua starts at 10 million, with a minimum increase of 1 million. , and now the bidding price of the 12th blue and white piece starts!"


    As soon as Liu Shishi''s words fell, several people raised their cards.


    "No. 33, 11 million!"


    "No. 102, 12 million!"


    "Number 99, 38 million!"


    "No. 122, 43 million!"


    "No. 99, 45 million!"


    "No. 122, 50 million!"


    "No. 122, 50 million, is there anything more expensive than this? Well, 50 million once, 50 million twice, 50 million three times!" Liu Shishi dropped the hammer on his right hand, "Congratulations to guest No. 122, the auction was successful!"

 Chapter 120： Poly Auction (5)

    "Okay, the first 12 items have all been auctioned successfully, and now it''s finally our turn to put on the finale auction item!" Liu Shishi said this, and paused, "To be honest, I''m very excited and curious now, this piece was sold by Qi What is the treasure that the old man personally identified, I believe that the feelings of all the guests must be the same as mine, aren''t they, all the guests!"


    "Yes, haha..." The messy answer was accompanied by a burst of laughter.


    "Hehe, let''s witness the true face of this treasure together!" Liu Shishi opened the box containing the treasure and carefully took out a black inkstone from the inside.


    "Yo, what kind of treasure is this black and white autumn?" Liu Shishi seemed to be talking to himself into the microphone, "This, isn''t this an inkstone?" bursts of laughter.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I can''t see anything famous when I look around, and no matter how I look at it, they are all imitation inkstones. You say, was my chief auctioneer fooled by Mr. Qi?" Master Liu''s interaction with the guests Very pleasant.


    "Senior sister, where did you invite the auctioneer? It''s amazing. Every item can be auctioned to the highest price by her!" Xiao Yao praised.


    "Hehe, she is my classmate, but I finally paid a high price to invite her back from abroad. Not to mention, her eloquence has always been first-class in school, and she is very good at mobilizing other people''s emotions and making people excited, and then, As soon as my head became hot, I made some decisions that I regretted!" Xue Yuning said.


    "It is estimated that those who regret must have contributed a lot of money to you!" Xiao Yao asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Of course!" Xue Yuning answered happily.


    "Elder Qi, Mrs. Qi, are you here?, tell me, are you fooling me? How could this imitation inkstone that is so dark in autumn become the finale auction item?" Liu Shishi saw Qi Wanhai sitting on the chief and asked Calling Old Qi deliberately.


    "Haha..." Everyone saw Mr. Qi sitting at the first table, could Liu Shishi not see it? Of course they knew that Liu Shishi was mobilizing the atmosphere. They had heard early on that this inkstone was unusual. As for why it was unusual, they would see the truth in a while.


    "Hey, this **** girl. It''s okay to make fun of me!" Qi Wanhai rebuked, but his face was obviously very happy.


    "Old Qi, if you don''t speak up, I''ll smash this square inkstone?" After Liu Shishi finished speaking, he slammed the black inkstone table on the auction block with a "slap!"


    "Ah! Wow!" Her action caused the guests sitting there to scream in surprise. You know, as the finale auction item, the future value must be extremely precious. But Liu Shishi is still here, really screwed up?


    "Ah!" This was Liu Shishi''s exclamation.


    "Ah!" This is what the guests exclaimed after hearing Liu Shishi''s exclamation. Because, the projection clearly sees the truth.


    "Wow, it turns out that the mystery is inside!" Liu Shishi said, "I just said how could Old Qi use me, the chief auctioneer, to make fun of me!"


    "Haha..." Another burst of laughter.


    "Okay. Let''s get down to business!" Liu Shishi said sternly, "This inkstone is an inkstone in the inkstone. The outside is a folk imitation. The inkstone inside is carved with a dragon and a five-clawed golden dragon. There is a "Zhao! "Word, this is the royal inkstone of Li Zetian, the female emperor of the Dali Dynasty, and it is of great value. This is also identified by Mr. Qi himself, and there is no falsehood!"


    After Liu Shishi finished speaking, he paused, and the guests who were sitting became serious.


    This inkstone does have great collection value, which is higher than the collection value of any previous emperor''s royal inkstone.


    why?


    Because there were hundreds of emperors in the history of the Middle Xia Kingdom, but only one female emperor, the items used by this queen must be more valuable than any emperor''s collection.


    If this Fang Yantai is real, no, it is already confirmed to be real, then its auction price must be no less than 100 million.


    "Okay, ladies and gentlemen, the starting price of this Queen''s Inkstone Table is 50 million yuan, and the price should not be less than 1 million yuan each time. The bidding starts!"


    Many people held up signs.


    "No. 8, 52 million!"


    "No. 76, 55 million!"


    "No. 143, 150 million!"


    "No. 188, 200 million!"


    "No. 3, 210 million!"


    "Old Wu, do you want to take a picture of this inkstone too?" Qi Wanhai asked when he looked at Mr. Wu holding up his placard.


    "I like it, can you handle it?" Mr. Wu confronted.


    "Well, I don''t care, you shoot, you shoot. Lao Li, do you want to shoot?" Qi Wanhai choked on Mr. Wu, and then asked Mr. Li.


    "Well, I also want to photograph it. After all, this is a high-value treasure worth collecting. How about you?!" Because the seller of this ancient inkstone has not been announced to the public, Mr. Li and Mr. Wu did not know that the seller was Qi Wanhai''s apprentice Xiao Yao.


    "Hehe, if I want to buy it, this Fang Yantai will not appear on the auction table, but on my collection shelf!" Qi Lao said cheerfully. He was telling the truth, if he wanted to buy it, he would have bought it from his apprentice on the same day, and it would still be on the auction stage?


    Although Lao Qi likes this inkstone, he doesn''t like it to the point of not buying it, because this inkstone is used by the emperor and the queen, so the people who want to buy this inkstone are very ambitious people. It was the Queen''s only name. So at this age, Qi Lao has no ambitions.


    "No. 2, 300 million!"


    "Lao Li, stop arguing with me. Is this one still missing from the collection in your house?" After Wu Lao finished speaking, he held up the sign again.


    "No. 3, 310 million!"


    "Old Wu, I have a lot of collectibles in my house, but I like this one too, of course I have to buy it!" said Old Li.


    "No. 143, 350 million!"


    "No. 188, 400 million!"


    Hearing Liu Shishi''s quotation, Xiao Yao was both unexpected and expected. She previously estimated that this inkstone can be sold for 300 million, but now she has already asked for 400 million, and is still continuing to bid.

 Chapter 121： Poly Auction (6)

    "No. 2, 430 million!"


    "No. 3, 450 million!"


    "No. 188, 480 million!"


    "Sister Xue, who is that guy on the 188th, so cruel?" Tao Xialing asked Xue Yuning. No. 188 looks like it is inevitable to win this inkstone.


    "No. 188 is the leader of the jewelry industry in Xiangjiang, Yuan Shihua. He also has an antique shop, Yujinxuan. Now he wants to buy this inkstone, and he wants to make it a treasure of the town shop!"


    Xiao Yao''s heart moved when he heard the name Yuan Shihua, isn''t that Zhao Fubao''s old enemy? That Yuan Shihua''s current position as the boss of the jewelry industry should have been snatched from Zhao Fubao. Since he was Zhao Fubao''s mortal enemy, and now Zhao Fubao is her Xiao Yao''s person, then this Yuan Shihua is her Xiao Yao''s mortal enemy.


    Xiao Yao pulled his senior sister and said quietly to her: "Senior sister, I won''t sell this inkstone to No. 188. He won''t sell it no matter how high the price is!"


    "Xiao Yao, no, you suddenly said to so many people that if you don''t sell to No. 188, wouldn''t that ruin Baoli''s reputation? No, absolutely not!" Xue Yuning shook her head and refused.


    "No, you send someone to tell him secretly!" Xiao Yao said to Xue Yuning, "Don''t worry, when he heard this, he not only gave up the auction, but also never dared to slander Baoli''s reputation. On the contrary, he And really maintain Baoli everywhere!"


    After Xue Yuning heard that sentence, she smiled, and then hired a waiter and asked her to bring the words to Yuan Shihua.


    "Junior sister, do you have a grudge against that Yuan Shihua?" Xue Yuning asked.


    "Well, yes. It''s a big hatred!" Xiao Yao said mysteriously on purpose.


    "What are you two senior sisters whispering about?!" Qi Lao interjected as if the two senior sisters were talking.


    "Teacher, this is just the words of our sisters and sisters!" Xue Yuning said. Then I watched the auction that was coming to an end, and my eyes were drawn to number 188.


    "No. 2, 530 million!"


    Now only Mr. Li and No. 188 are competing, and Mr. Wu, No. 3, gave up the competition when the bid reached 500 million. The 400 million has reached the limit, and he can''t draw so much money for the time being.


    No. 188 wanted to raise the placard again, but the waiter just came to him and whispered that sentence to him. After hearing the words from the waiter, he was angry, angry and helpless, so he could only give up and take the shot. He stared angrily at table number one.


    "530 million, 530 million, is there anything more expensive? 530 million once, 530 million twice, 530 million three times!" The hammer fell, "Deal. Congratulations to No. 2 guest. , successfully auctioned and bought successfully!" Liu Shishi said. "Okay, ladies and gentlemen, the Baoli auction is coming to an end!"


    After Liu Shishi also said some closing words, the auction was completely over.


    Qi Wanhai, Li Songqin, and Wu Xueyou each brought their apprentices to the VIP reception room.


    When Li Songqin was going through the delivery procedures with Baoli staff, Xiao Yao said, "Mr. Li, pay 500 million directly. That''s the end of it!"


    "Shaking girl, what did you say?" Elder Li was old, thinking he had hallucinations, and asked uncertainly, "This, this inkstone, is it yours?!"


    In Baoli Company, no one except Qi Wanhai and Xue Yuning really knew that the queen''s royal inkstone belonged to Xiao Yao. Therefore, the people who were present again were surprised, so they looked at Xiao Yao in unison and waited for Xiao Yao''s answer.


    "Yeah. It''s mine!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Lao Qi, you''re not so generous. Our decades-old friends have kept this secret so tightly. Three days ago, you told me there was a treasure. You know, when I came here this time, I just heard you say that your treasure is going to be auctioned, but you didn''t tell me that the owner of this treasure is your apprentice!" Wu Lao said a little dull.


    "Hmph, tell you, this inkstone can still be auctioned? Can it be auctioned for 530 million? I think it was bought by you for less than 200 million!" Qi Wanhai said confidently, "I am here. My apprentice is young. If you are fooled by you, and then use the brand of friendship as a teacher, my apprentice is not a hindrance to my face. I am embarrassed to refuse. I will sell this inkstone to you at a low price. My apprentice is not Is it too much of a loss?. Look, isn''t it selling a 530 million high slave now? This is 300 million more, not 30 million!"


    "Humph!" Old Wu snorted angrily.


    Don''t look at Qi Wanhai and Wu Xueyou when they meet, and they have to choke each other for a few words. In fact, they have a good relationship with each other, but they don''t care about things. It''s just that this is the way they get along to maintain their friendship, so it''s not surprising to see them again.


    "Okay, since Shatou said to pay 500 million, let''s pay 500 million!" Old Li did not politely refuse, and then said with a smile, "Shatou, I owe you a favor!" 30 million to him Not much to say, but now he took out 500 million all at once, this 30 million is a lot for him. Therefore, Old Man Li did not show any courtesy to Xiao Yao.


    After a while, the handover procedures were completed, and Xiao Yao calmly took the 500 million card. She''s now immune to these occasional huge sums of money.


    "Shake girl, where did your Fang Gu Yan come from?" Old Li asked curiously. Just as curious as being Qi Wanhai.


    "I picked it up at the antique market!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "What?" Just like that day, they were all surprised. Especially Miao Jinglan, how come her luck is not so good, she didn''t pick up this kind of treasure, otherwise the 500 million will be hers, she is now coveting the card in Xiao Yao''s hand. In fact, Miao Jinglan met this inkstone and didn''t know it either, because she didn''t have the ability to see through like Xiao Yao, so she couldn''t find the mystery inside.


    Then, Xiao Yao explained the process of discovering this inkstone again.


    Elder Li and Elder Wu marveled at how lucky Xiao Yao was. Buy an imitation product, but what you didn''t expect to buy is a priceless genuine product.


    Later, Elder Li and Elder Wu heard that Xiao Yao was self-taught before being accepted by Qi Wanhai as an apprentice. The two of them took Xiao Yao''s exam and found that Xiao Yao was born to eat this kind of food. So the two of them began to fool around and let Xiao Yao be their apprentice, just because of the various benefits of being their apprentice, which made Qi Wanhai anxious. He finally accepted an apprentice, and these two were blatantly digging corners in front of his eyes.


    The three old men were arguing in this VIP room, red-faced and indistinguishable. Several young people looked at him with a smile, but did not step forward to persuade him.

 Chapter 122： The school celebration shocked the arrival of senior brothers (1)

    Seeing that the fight was almost over, Xiao Yao stepped forward with a smile and said, "Master, don''t worry, my master will only be you. Thank you Mr. Li and Mr. Wu for your love!"


    Qi Wanhai felt relieved when he heard this. This apprentice didn''t take it for nothing, and it turned out to be his master. He looked at his two old friends proudly.


    In fact, Elder Li and Elder Wu didn''t really want to compete with Qi Wanhai for apprenticeship, but they couldn''t see Qi Wanhai''s strength, so there was such an incident. The three of them have always maintained and deepened their friendship in this way.


    Afterwards, the group chatted and talked about the development prospects of the antique industry. The more Xiao Yao talked to them, the more thoroughly she understood the antique industry, which was very helpful for her to enter and understand the antique industry.


    In the afternoon, everyone went back separately. Xiao Yao also bid farewell to them. As soon as he approached the door, there was a feeling of being stared at.


    Xiao Yao wanted to go out and use his abilities to observe the surroundings again, but just after walking a few steps, the phone rang.


    Xiao Yao picked it up and saw that it was Da Youning''s phone.


    Xiao Yao picked up the phone, "Hey, Big Brother Da!"


    After saying a few words, Xiao Yao hung up the phone. Then, when she looked around, she didn''t find anything unusual. That''s really weird. Xiao Yao murmured in his heart.


    On the phone call, Da Youning told Xiao Yao that his grandfather''s condition is now stabilized, and he should be able to return to Xiangjiang in a few days.


    Xiao Yao felt relieved when she heard the news. She originally wanted to call Da Youning to ask about his grandfather''s condition.


    In his busy schedule, Xiao Yao''s time passed quickly. Not only did her time pass quickly, but so did everyone else''s.


    why?


    Because the school celebration is coming, it is the day of the school''s 50th anniversary.


    On September 28, it was Friday. All the female classmates dressed themselves up beautifully, and the male classmates dressed themselves handsomely and came to the auditorium.


    The top three golden positions in the auditorium are the seats of school directors and school leaders, as well as the famous old school alumni who have graduated from here before, government officials, entrepreneurs, financial scientists and other big figures from all walks of life. Came here as a VIP to celebrate the 50th anniversary of Gao Ying School.


    At half past nine, the theatrical performance officially started. The male and female hosts also appeared.


    When Xiao Yao saw the hostess, the corners of his lips twitched, and he said silently, "The end of summer is cool, you finally appeared."


    Xiao Yao had seen her in the cafe that day since she wore it back, and she hasn''t been seen for so long since then. Because she was busy, she did not deliberately inquire about Xia Mo Liang''s whereabouts, and Liu Yuanai, too, hadn''t seen her for so long. I wonder if she showed up today?


    Xiao Yao glanced at the entire auditorium. Coincidentally, she was also there, just in the back row of the leaders.


    In her previous life, although Zi Zhe was the culprit, after Xiao Yao was dumped, everyone became aware of it. They attacked people around her in groups, and she was severely injured and hospitalized. In the end, a series of events happened. But both of them are behind the flames, fueling the flames, and they have their shadows in everything.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao absolutely can''t let them go, not to mention them, she will not let them go even in their families. If you don''t keep it, Liu Yuanai''s father is about to fall, so if she doesn''t need Xiao Yao''s hands, many people will come to her Liu Yuanai to take revenge. After all, Liu Yuanai''s temperament has bullied many people before.


    Although Xiao Yao''s class was the worst class, their position was good, they were actually in the top ten rows of the auditorium. However, thinking about it is right. Although these people have poor grades, their status is not bad, so the treatment will definitely not be bad.


    Xiao Yao''s seat happened to be next to Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao. In fact, the two of them occupied this seat. The position behind Xiao Yao is Guan Changyun.


    Guan Changyun has come to school since that day. But he basically had no communication with Xiao Yao, but this was what Xiao Yao explained. Therefore, he ignored Xiao Yao, just like before, the only difference was that now he would come to class every day.


    On the podium, the female host Xia Liang, today''s Xia Liang is wearing a pure white lace dress and long hair shawl. She looks more pure and beautiful than before, and her voice is as crisp as a silver ling. Many boys under the stage whistled again and again. The male host in a suit and leather shoes is a high school sophomore A, a good-looking boy with good grades, also surnamed Xia, called Xia Xia. The two of them looked like a match between a golden boy and a girl.


    At the tenth time of the show, Xia Mo Liang said into the microphone: "The next show is Guzheng, please prepare the performer Xiao Yao!"


    And the male host on the side was shocked when he heard the next program of the late Xia Liang Bao, what was going on with this late summer cool, there was no Xiao Yao''s program on the performance list at all. However, he couldn''t stop Xia Mo Liang''s words now, otherwise it wasn''t Xiao Yao who made a fool of himself, but the two of them presided over it.


    "Coax!" When many classmates heard that the performer was Xiao Yao, they almost started talking.


    At school, who did not know that Xiao Yao''s family was poor, so how could he have the money to learn what kind of elegant art. Therefore, many people are expecting Xiao Yao to make a fool of himself on stage.


    Hearing the sound of "Coax!" from behind, the guests were at a loss. What''s going on? Could it be that this guy named Xiao Yao has a big background? Otherwise, how could the host cause such a big stir when the host mentioned Xiao Yao''s performance?


    Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were very worried about Xiao Yao. On the day of Mingming''s application, the boss refused, so what''s going on with the boss''s performance now? Thinking of this, the two unanimously looked at Yuan Linghua, the literary and art committee member. And Yuan Linghua''s gloating expression had not yet recovered, and was just caught by the two of them.


    What else Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao didn''t understand, it must be Yuan Linghua''s own opinion, who reported the name of the boss, and the purpose must be to make the boss make a fool of himself in front of the teachers and students of the whole school. As long as the program is reported, no matter whether it will be or not, you will have to perform on stage. Therefore, it is shameful no matter what, Yuan Linghua has such a purpose.


    The two were really angry, they stood up and went to Yuan Linghua to question her.


    Xiao Yao grabbed the two of them, then shook his head at them both, "You two sit here quietly, even if you question her, beat her, and scold her now, it won''t help. What''s more, there are so many famous people here today. Characters, it''s really not suitable to shoot. You two shoot, but it will affect your father. Don''t worry, your boss is not so easy to make a fool of!"

 Chapter 123： The school celebration shocked the arrival of senior brothers (2)

    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he glanced at Yuan Linghua coldly. She knew that Yuan Linghua was only responsible for inquiring about what musical instruments Xiao Yao knew, but it was Xia Mo Liang who really made the call to register her name. Xia Mo Liang''s purpose is to avenge her disgrace to her brother Zhe.


    So her purpose today is not only to make Xiao Yao make a fool of himself in front of the whole school''s teachers and students, but also to make Xiao Yao make a fool of himself in front of these guests. In the future, see if Xiao Yao can continue his studies at Gao Ying School.


    Late Xia Liang''s idea is really good, because if Xiao Yao makes a fool of himself in front of the guests, then the school will persuade Xiao Yao to drop out and transfer for the sake of his reputation. After all, Gaoying School is an aristocratic school in Hong Kong. Everything is based on the reputation of the nobles, and all unfavorable factors must be removed.


    It''s cool at the end of summer, do you think I''m Xiao Yao who was forced by you to end in a tragic end in my last life? Hmph, if you want to see me making a fool of yourself, then you will see who makes a fool of yourself later.


    Yuan Linghua felt cold and trembling all over at Xiao Yao''s cold look. She didn''t know what was going on, Xiao Yao''s program was not reported by her at all. It was a classmate from another class who asked her what program Xiao Yao reported on. She just said contemptuously that Xiao Yao didn''t know anything at all.


    Although she also wanted to report Xiao Yao''s name on her own initiative, to see her making a fool of herself, but she had seen Xiao Yao''s deterrent power, so she was afraid that Xiao Yao would make a fool of herself, and she would be in trouble. So she gave up on that idea.


    She was very happy when she heard Xiao Yao''s program on Liang Bao at the end of the summer just now. But she wasn''t the only one who had this idea. I don''t know who wanted Xiao Yao to make a fool of himself in front of all the teachers and students of the school. She was guessing a few people in her heart, but she looked at Xiao Yao with schadenfreude on her face.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Mingming and the three of them caught him. Her heart skipped a beat, and she was afraid that Xiao Yao would settle accounts with her. The look in Xiao Yao''s eyes just now was too terrifying.


    Yuan Linghua was absent-minded for the rest of the time.


    The tenth show was finished soon, and it was Xiao Yao''s turn to play.


    When the guests saw Xiao Yao, they knew what the classmates would be making fun of, because this Xiao Yao was really ugly.


    But the guests were wrong. That''s not because of Xiao Yao''s ugliness, but because Xiao Yao has used force to intimidate him several times over a period of time, and because Xiao Yao''s family is poor, these are the points of discussion among the classmates.


    Xiao Yao was still dressed in a sky blue school uniform, and the birthmark on her face still followed her. She calmly walked up to the stage without a trace of panic.


    A black guzheng had been placed on the performance stage for a long time, and the flamboyant black seemed to welcome Xiao Yao''s arrival.


    Xiao Yao sat down, fiddled with a few strings at random, and made a few disorganized notes, which immediately caused a burst of laughter from the people below. Of course, there were all kinds of laughter, ridicule, ridicule, contempt...


    Xiao Yao listened to the sound of Jixian, which was normal. Nodding inwardly, it''s not bad, I didn''t give her a bad guzheng for her to play. Classmate Xiao Yao, if you want to be left, it¡¯s not that we won¡¯t give you a bad guzheng, but that no one expected you to play the guzheng.


    After a few messy notes, Xiao Yao began to play seriously.


    The pleasant sound of the piano slowly flowed out of Xiao Yao''s hands.


    The melody of the guzheng appears and disappears. I still see the top of the mountain, with clouds and mist, erratic; clear overtones, lively rhythms, like, rumbling, cold, quiet; If the clouds and water flow; the ups and downs of the melody, as if you are already in the mountains, when thousands of ravines are fighting for the flow...


    "Ah, this is the No. 1 Guzheng song, "High Mountains and Flowing Water"!" Soon, people who knew Guzheng heard Xiao Yao''s song. People who know the guzheng can also listen to it with fascination, as if listening to the sound of running water in the mountains.


    Soon, almost everyone was immersed in Xiao Yao''s tune, except for someone who was gnashing his teeth in anger. Doesn''t it mean that Xiao Yao can''t do anything? How did her guzheng become a blockbuster? Those idiots can get it wrong on something so simple.


    In the farthest row of the auditorium, in a dark corner, two tall men whose faces could not be seen clearly sat there quietly and listened to the tune carefully.


    A man stared at Xiao Yao without blinking.


    The other man looked at the man sitting beside him in confusion. What happened to the young master recently, why is he following this girl named Xiao Yao all day long. The man named Xiao Yao came to school, and the young master came to the opposite side of the school gate early. When Xiao Yao went to another place, the young master also told him to follow him from a distance, so he could not disturb the girl. Now the young master has become a stalker. He even wondered if his young master had a stalking habit, but he did not see him stalking others.


    In the past few days, Assistant Lin is going crazy. Since the young master came to Xiangjiang City, his temperament has become more and more strange and unpredictable. He thought that the young master came to Xiangjiang for something important, so he had to come to Xiangjiang regardless of whether he was still suffering or not. However, after coming to Xiangjiang City, the young master has something to do every day, and this thing is to follow the girl who plays the piano secretly every day.


    It''s really strange, this Xiao Yao is not a beautiful beauty, nor a beautiful jasper beauty, and the young master has never had an intersection with her. How can she be so missed by the young master? Could it be that the young master had a crush on someone in his last life, and then in this life, no matter what he became, he would recognize his lover, so the young master recognized his lover in his previous life at a glance?


    Assistant Lin is in the middle of various brain supplements. However, he really made up for the truth. However, no one will tell him.


    The male protagonist who was supplemented by Assistant Lin was also amazed at this time.


    Yao Er, the way you play the piano is still as stunning and moving, your posture is still as beautiful and clear, and the tunes you play are still so immersed in everyone. Such a dazzling you, how can I be willing to let go? I once let go, but it made me regret for the rest of my life, so there is no second time.


    Xiao Yao''s tune has ended, but the scene is unusually quiet. The teachers and students still seem to be in the mountains, listening to the pleasant sound of running water.


    Xiao Yao did not leave immediately, she was waiting for those people to wake up. She didn''t make a fool of herself, but she wanted to make a fool of others who wanted to make a fool of her. She would never let anyone with a vicious heart who wanted to harm her.


    After five or six minutes, some people woke up first, and then applauded fiercely. The applause woke those who were still immersed in the mood.

 Chapter 124： The school celebration shocked the arrival of senior brothers (3)

    Immediately, the entire scene was filled with thunderous applause, which failed to subside for a long time.


    The applause gradually subsided, and finally quieted down.


    "Great!" The guests applauded. It''s no wonder that the classmates were talking about this Xiao Yao, and the guzheng that is affectionate to others has come out to the point of perfection.


    Here is a guzheng composer and composer, whose excitement at this time is beyond words. He finally found someone who could play his tune. Many guzheng players want to play his tunes, because the tunes he composed can make people famous. And for the songs he''s making now, he hasn''t found a suitable person to play, even if he finds those master-level people, it doesn''t produce the feeling he wants.


    Unexpectedly, this time when he was invited back to the school to participate in the annual celebration, he really did come back, which made him feel the feeling he had been looking for.


    Haha, he just wanted to dance.


    Xiao Yao took the microphone from the male host Xia Xia, and when he came up, he asked lightly, "I have a question for classmate Xia Mo Liang, can you answer it?"


    When Xia Moliang heard Xiao Yao say that she wanted to ask her a question, her heart pounded, and she secretly guessed that Xiao Yao wouldn''t know that her program was added by her without authorization? But no one knows about this except the male host Xia Xia. Only she and Xia Xia have a copy of the program list, and no one else has it.


    At the end of Xia Liang suppressed the bad guess in his heart, holding the microphone, softly and gently, smiled at Xiao Yao: "Okay, Xiao Yao, please ask!"


    "Classmate Liang at the end of Xia, can I take a look at the performance list?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Just now she used the power perspective, and saw that there was no program of her Xiao Yao on the program list. So now that she was asked about it, she would have to see how Xia Mo Liang explained it.


    At the end of Xia Liang, she felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t know why Xiao Yao said to watch this program list. Did Xiao Yao know that there was no program of her Xiao Yao on the program list, so she asked her such a question? This is impossible. Since she signed up for this program, the teachers and classmates will definitely think that there is a program on the program list, but why is Xiao Yao asking this now?


    Xia Moliang felt panic and doubts in her heart, but she suppressed the panic in her heart and replied calmly, "I''m sorry, classmate Xiao Yao, it''s still performance time, you''ve already spent too much time on stage. , please come down, can you?" Xia Mo did not answer Xiao Yao''s question, but just diverted a question, and this question appeared on Xiao Yao. That is, since Xiao Yao finished his performance, he should return to his original position, instead of wasting everyone''s time here.


    "I''m sorry, Xia Mo Liang. I have to read the program list before I step down!" Xiao Yao refused directly.


    Xia Xiaoliang forced Xiao Yao again and again. If she really came out with the program list, then all the teachers, students and guests of the school would know that it was her own initiative to add Xiao Yao to the program, then she would be pure and innocent in the hearts of the teachers and students of the whole school. The image of people, gentle and kind, will fall immediately, which is not her original purpose.


    So she would never allow Xiao Yao to destroy her image.


    Therefore, she could only think of something else to divert the attention of the teachers and classmates in the whole school, that is, to create a situation where she was forced to be bullied by Xiao Yao.


    At first, all the teachers and students in the school didn''t understand what Xiao Yao was doing. She had already finished her performance, and she performed so well. She should go back to her place.


    But now, why does Xiao Yao have to watch the show list?


    However, there are still a small number of teachers and students who have begun to understand the truth, such as students Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi, Zhang Mingming... and teacher leaders, principal Zhu Wei and Zhu... These people are now a little bit aware of Xiao Yao''s character, as long as others don''t trouble her, she will never take the initiative to trouble others.


    Therefore, now Xiao Yao keeps saying that he wants to see the performance list. I heard people say that Xiao Yao didn''t apply for any performance program at all, and Xia Mo Liang refused Xiao Yao''s request twice, so it means that the performance program list definitely has problem.


    However, some guests saw that there was something wrong with the program list. For example, the excited composer just now, he didn''t think this student named Xiao Yao was very good. Why should he read the program list? Could it be that this program was not reported by the student himself, but imposed by others? This guest, you are the truth.


    Xia Mo Liang lowered his head silently, raised his head again after a while, there were already a little tears in his eyes, and then said softly to Xiao Yao, seemingly innocent and aggrieved: "Student Xiao Yao, this, this..." Not yet After saying a few words, he lowered his head again, and there was a thin cry like a cry from the microphone.


    Many teachers and students couldn''t see beautiful women being wronged, especially when they were wronged by an ugly person they never looked up to, so they started to coax: "Xiao Yao, you are deceiving people too much. You have already finished performing, so what other show do you want to watch? Shan, did you tell the others to stop performing. Didn''t you see that Xia Mo Liang was about to cry?"


    "The male classmate who shouted the loudest, how can I bully people too much? How can I bully people? I just asked Xia Mo Liang, look at the performance list, is this too demanding? You have to do it. Save the beauty hero, answer me!" Xiao Yao asked the man who was not tall, with a pockmarked face and shouted the loudest. Since he is going to be this spearheaded bird, and he is going to be the hero who saves the beauty, then she will let him be a hero again.


    After Xiao Yao finished talking about the male classmate, he turned to ask Xia Moliang: "I also want to ask Xia Moliang classmate, okay, why are you crying? I just asked to see the program list, and I didn''t have one. What are you talking about? It looks like I am Xiao Yao bullying you now? But there are thousands of eyes staring at you, what can I bully you?" Xiao Yao directly lifted the disguise of Xia Mo Liang.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s rhetorical question, some of the classmates who had just made a fuss calmed down and thought about it. Xiao Yao really didn''t bully Xia Moliang, she just asked Xia Moliang to see the program list, as if I didn''t say anything.


    That boy was even more red-faced by Xiao Yao''s questioning, and he didn''t dare to say a word. He lowered his head and dared not look at anyone. This time, for the goddess in his heart, Xiao Yao''s refutation didn''t have any face, which made so many people watch a joke. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth in a low voice, a voice that no one could hear: "Xiao Yao, wait for me, I will definitely ruin your reputation in the future, and you will die without a place to be buried!"


    At this time, he didn''t know at all, and now someone has arranged a path of death for him.

 Chapter 125： The school celebration shocked the arrival of senior brothers (4)

    His words were heard by a man in the shadow behind. A certain man in the dark shadow flashed a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, with a smile on his face but not a smile, and said silently, hum, if you want Yaoer to die, then I will let you die first, and it is very enjoyable. die.


    Xia Mo Liang had been bullied by Xiao Yao by pretending to be innocent and wronged, just to make the whole school think that Xiao Yao was being aggressive, plus her image that was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and then everyone would rush Xiao Yao to step down. Xiao Yao was forced to step down due to the pressure of the teachers and students in the whole school, then the matter of the program list would be over.


    The expected situation occurred. Sure enough, everyone was booing.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao would shoot the first bird directly and put the problem back.


    Late Xia was so angry that it was useless to curse that boy in his heart. You could just tell Xiao Yao to step down. You had to tell her. Now that''s all right, Xiao Yao almost didn''t say clearly that it was her who was bullying Xiao Yao at the end of Xia Liang. But she didn''t say it clearly, as long as you are smarter, you will know the truth.


    Useless boy. Late Xia Liang cursed again.


    Now Xiao Yao pointed out that she was pretending to cry, so she had to think differently.


    Xia Moliang raised his head again, forcibly holding back the tears in his big eyes, looking at Xiao Yao even more aggrieved, and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito: "No, classmate Xiao Yao. I, I... "


    I said a few words, and Xia Liang was about to cry again at the end of the summer, but she swallowed several times, but she never cried, and her words were still those words.


    The male host saw that the atmosphere was very stiff, and if this continued endlessly, the people behind would not perform. Looking at Xia Xiaoliang''s performance and actions, she was directly pulled down from the position of the goddess in her heart. Why didn''t I find out that Xia Liangliang was so sinister and vicious before, doing some little tricks behind her back, and it made people look like she was wronged and innocent, but the victim became the victimizer. In the future, you should stay away from the coolness of this late summer, otherwise, when will she be sold and help her count the money?


    But now, he is also the host here, and if Xia Liang is disgraced, he will also be disgraced. So, he walked up to Xiao Yao and said, "Student Xiao Yao, do you see that there are still many students in the back who haven''t finished their performances? How about you go down first and show you the performance list after the performance is over?"


    Of course Xiao Yao understood the meaning of summer, it was nothing more than letting go of the coolness at the end of summer. But is this possible? The answer is of course not possible.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xia Xia and said, "Classmate Xia Xia, as the host this time, you should be very clear why I have to watch this show list!"


    Xia Tian was silent, of course he knew the reason, and it was very clear. Seeing that Xiao Yao has been so stiff, if he insists on an answer, then he can only help.


    Therefore, he is no longer helping the late Xia Liang, he can only say that the late Xia Liang will suffer the consequences.


    "Okay, since classmate Liang at the end of Xia refused to give me the program list, then show me the program list in the hands of classmate Xia!" Xiao Yao said.


    In fact, Xiao Yao always knew that Xia Xiaoliang would definitely not give it. She just wanted to teach Xia Mo Liang a lesson, let her suffer from the consequences, and then gradually destroy her image in the minds of the teachers and students of the whole school.


    What is the most important thing in late summer? It is an image, and it is a pure and kind image that is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Then, after today, this image will decline and plummet.


    Xia Xia knew that since Xiao Yao asked him, he had to give it. If he doesn''t give it, the truth will be revealed in the future, and everyone will mistakenly believe that he and Xia Moliang are going to frame Xiao Yao together. Then he will wait for Shangguan Fei''s revenge. Therefore, in order to study well and quietly in the future, he gave it.


    Xiao Yao took the show list and looked at it. Sure enough, she didn''t have a show. The eleventh program was a solo dance by a female classmate in Class B of Senior One, not her guzheng program at all.


    Xiao Yao showed the program list to the teachers and students in the first two rows for a look.


    "Om!" The leaders, teachers and students in the first two rows saw the program list, and they began to talk about each other, looking at the coolness of the end of Xia with strange expressions.


    No wonder, Xia Mo Liang refused to show Xiao Yao the program list. It turned out that there was no Xiao Yao''s program on it, but Xiao Yao went to perform but said it from Xia Mo Liang''s mouth. This time, there is nothing to understand.


    Of course, Xia Batian, who was sitting in the deputy director position in the front row, also read the program list. But he didn''t think that his daughter did something wrong. His daughter made Xiao Yao a big show. Now this Xiao Yao is not only ungrateful, but he is holding onto his daughter and refuses to let it go, making his daughter suffer in front of all the teachers and students of the school. All the grievances and all the jokes. This Xiao Yao is simply unforgivable. Xia Batian didn''t even think about it, if Xiao Yao really didn''t know how to play the guzheng, then she would be the one who was wronged and laughed at. So, why did Xiao Yao let the person who wanted to harm her go?


    Of course, the foursome also saw the program list.


    In the past, in the eyes of Feng Chengyue, Xia Liang Liang was always kind, sensible and lovely. But now this time, he thinks Xia Mo Liang has done too much. Fortunately, Xiao Yao can play the guzheng, but what if he can''t? Does this make Xiao Yao stand on the stage and make people laugh? He used to like to watch Xiao Yao''s jokes, but that was before. Now he has already admired Xiao Yao and has become a small fan of her. Who made him a fan of martial arts? It''s just that Xiao Yao has too much opinion on him, and he doesn''t dare to directly say that Xiao Yao is his friend like Zhang Mingming and Shangguan Fei.


    When Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi, and Xiao Yao repeatedly asked to see the program list, they guessed that there must be something strange in the program list. Now it''s just a confirmation of speculation. Therefore, they all looked at Mo Xia Liang with a weird look. The previous image of Mo Xia Liang was kind in their eyes, but now, he is a vicious person.


    And Zi Zhe looked at Xia Mo Liang with a strange look in his eyes and a very bad face. When did the kind and sensible little girl who followed him since childhood learned to harm others?


    At the end of Xia Liang stood on the stage, accepting all the scrutiny from the leaders, teachers and students below. This time, she was going to really cry. She did not expect that Xiao Yao would show the program list directly to teachers and students, and did so without any room for negotiation.


    She has always accepted the eyes of love, admiration, admiration, and praise. Now, for the first time, she has accepted such disdain, disapproval, criticism, and even contempt. So she can''t take it.


    Xiao Yao was all harmed by this Xiao Yao. In the future, she must take revenge again, she must be ruined, and the teachers and students of the school must not be ashamed to see her. Late Xia Liang thought bitterly in his heart. Xia Mo Liang didn''t even think about it, if she hadn''t framed Xiao Yao first, would Xiao Yao have framed her? Now Xiao Yao is just the most basic counterattack against her.

 Chapter 126： The school celebration shocked the arrival of senior brothers (5)

    "Xiao Yao, what do you mean by showing us the program list? Even if your program is not on the program list, you have already performed, and your performance is very good. You should thank classmate Xia Mo Liang for making you appreciate everyone. I''ll give you a chance to show. A few days ago, you lied to your classmates, saying that you didn''t know any musical instruments. This is your fault. Since you can play the guzheng, you should come out and perform!" Chen Qiming, the loyal Xia family dog Said eloquently.


    "Hehe, Mr. Chen, do you know when I learned this guzheng?" Xiao Yao asked with a sneer. Chen Qiming jumped again. It seems that your heart is really strong. A few times I encountered a ghost hitting the wall, and I could survive it. Then next time I change one, how?


    "When did you learn it?" asked a teacher of a guzheng lover. She has been learning the guzheng for several years. Although she is an amateur, she has also spent a lot of energy, but she still can''t play Xiao Yao as well as 1%.


    "A month ago. Besides, I haven''t practiced the guzheng again this month. Speaking of which, I only learned the guzheng for two hours, and I learned it from a musical instrument store owner. In this way, I can say that I am very good at musical instruments. Will you come out and perform?" Xiao Yao replied.


    A few days before she wore it back, she had indeed been to an ancient musical instrument store. The owner of the musical instrument store saw that Xiao Yao liked the guzheng very much, so he taught her the basics of playing. To be honest, she learned the guzheng in ancient times and practiced it for several months. However, she needs an excuse now, and she just gave her an excuse that time. That is evidence, and I have never touched a guzheng before. Therefore, no one can say a reason.


    "What, you only studied for two hours? My God, Xiao Yao, I adore you so much, do you know how long I have been studying? I have been studying for three years!" said the female teacher who was a guzheng enthusiast.


    Others were even more surprised when they heard it. The people who were present just now heard Xiao Yao''s piano sound, and it was like being intoxicated, immersive, and pleasant to the ears, but Xiao Yao only learned for two hours. Omg, musical genius. It''s so admirable, isn''t there?


    However, anyone who has only learned an instrument for two hours should not dare to participate in a performance. Therefore, Xiao Yao is excusable not to sign up for the performance.


    "Impossible!" Chen Qiming jumped up and said. He didn''t believe Xiao Yao''s words at all. But what if he doesn''t believe it, Xiao Yao has the basis, but does he have it?


    "If Teacher Chen doesn''t believe it, then you can go to Yinfang and ask the owner of Yinfang if what I said is true!" Xiao Yao said coldly to Chen Qiming.


    Now that the truth has been revealed, Xia Liangliang must simply sincerely apologize to Xiao Yao and ask for forgiveness. Maybe she can still restore some of her image.


    But she prefers the image of being wronged, bullied, and coy to come to apologize to Xiao Yao, and whisper, "Student Xiao Yao, I''m sorry!"


    "Please speak up, classmate Xia, I didn''t hear it!" Xiao Yao said.


    Xia Moliang knew that it was Xiao Yao''s trouble for her, but she could only do as she did, so this time, her voice was a little louder: "Student Xiao Yao, I''m sorry!"


    "Please, classmate Xia, be louder, I didn''t hear you!"


    "Xiao Yao, don''t go too far, we all heard it sitting here, why didn''t you hear it!" Chen Qiming once again stood out for the late Xia Liang.


    Xiao Yao didn''t pay attention to Chen Qiming, but Xiao Yao didn''t pay attention, but Principal Zhu stood up for Xiao: "Mr. Chen, this is a matter between the children, you don''t mix here. Since classmate Xiao Yao doesn''t Satisfied, then at the end of Xia, classmate Liang can only apologize until classmate Xiao Yao is satisfied!"


    Principal Zhu has spoken, so he, the teacher, can''t overstep his authority to stop the affair between them.


    Xia Ba''s face turned blue in the weather, the two hands were overlapping, and the two hands on his legs could clearly see the bulging veins. The person who wanted to apologize on stage was his daughter. He had hoped that Chen Qiming would stop Xiao Yao from bullying his daughter, but he was stopped a little by this **** Zhu Wei, so he didn''t dare to stop like a coward. Nothing, Xia Batian cursed to himself.


    At the end of Xia Liang, when he heard Xiao Yao''s words, his whole body froze. This Xiao Yao was really bullying, her voice was so loud, but she didn''t say it was loud enough. Is she trying to make her shout out loud? Do you want the whole school to hear it?


    Xia Mo Liang lowered his head, the hideous expression on his face, the resentment in his eyes, and his lower lip that was about to be bitten, all covered by a hair of fine hair. Finally, she clenched her hands into fists, then let go.


    She puffed up and shouted at Xiao Yao, "Student Xiao Yao, I''m sorry!" After shouting, she cried and ran away.


    This time, the apology was really loud. Without taking the microphone, all the teachers and students in the audience could hear it.


    I didn''t expect that the school flower, who usually speaks softly, would be so loud in the late summer when she opened her throat, and she wouldn''t be able to see it at all.


    On the stage, Xia Mo Liang left, and Xiao Yao also left the stage.


    As for how to host the next performance and how the actors perform, she doesn''t care about Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao traced Liu Aiyuan''s position out of the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t see anyone. They are really good friends. They can share wealth and honor. I wonder if they can share weal and woe in the future? Xiao Yao is looking forward to it.


    "Boss, that''s amazing!" Zhang Mingming gave Xiao Yao a thumbs up as soon as he got to his position. The boss is very good at learning and kung fu. I didn''t expect the guzheng to be so good. How could he bully the boss before? Thinking about it now, my head must have been stuck in the door before.


    "Why, you want to learn Guzheng again?" Xiao Yao teased.


    "No, no, I can''t learn this!" Zhang Mingming waved his hands repeatedly to refuse, for fear that Xiao Yao would really pull him to learn such an elegant guzheng.


    "Boss, are you really learning the guzheng for two hours?" Ding Hao asked curiously.


    Xiao Yao hehed twice, then said, "Guess what?" Then he sat down and continued watching these boring performances without answering Ding Hao. There was no way she could tell him the truth.


    However, why does she seem to be being watched all the time? She looked around again, but saw no one staring at her.


    Leng Changrui went from the stage to the stage, and then from the stage to the stage, staring obsessively at Xiao Yao''s every move. Maybe his eyes were too intense, as if he was about to be discovered by his junior sister. He quickly pulled his assistant and bent down and leaned against the back of the other''s chair, blocking the junior sister''s searching gaze. It''s very dangerous, and I was almost discovered again, and I was almost discovered by my junior sister several times.

 Chapter 127： Brother and sister meet in the dance storm (1)

    Assistant Lin had been watching the performance well, but suddenly the young master pressed his forehead down on the back of the chair with a "bang!" speechless.


    Master, what''s the matter with you? You have to avoid Xiao Yao''s gaze, you have to say hello to me, now there must be a bag on your forehead. Now, Assistant Lin is experienced, and when he sees the young master''s actions, he knows that he is about to be discovered by him. This happened several times a few days ago. Once, the young master pressed him directly on the mud floor and ate a mouthful of mud.


    Assistant Lin wanted to cry without tears. Young master wants to take a good look at others, but also wants to hide from them, what kind of thing is this?


    Leng Changrui seemed to hear Assistant Lin''s heart.


    He smiled bitterly, and he wanted to go forward too, but does Yao''er know him now? What if he stepped forward and was rejected again by Yao''er? How was he not ready to explain it to Yao''er? He wanted to look at Yao''er right now, and his eyes didn''t leave for a moment. He was afraid, and just like the previous life, he left the Yan''er from his sight and left his world again.


    The theatrical performance is drawing to a close soon. All the programs after Xiao Yao did not interest teachers and students. However, the 50th anniversary of the school is a big day after all. No matter what, you have to be patient and leave after everyone has finished performing.


    At the end of the show, someone from behind called Xiao Yao: "Student Xiao Yao, please wait!"


    Xiao Yao turned around, it was a man with a full face and a beard, and he couldn''t tell his age. Xiao Yao didn''t know him, so he should be the guest attending the school celebration this time.


    She asked, "Hello, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Hello, Xiao Yao. I''m Xu Zheng, a guzheng arranger. I have a piece that is very suitable for you to play. It will definitely make you famous. Let''s talk about it if you have time!" said. He thought she played the guzheng so well, he must have heard his name, so he didn''t think the girl in front would refuse.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in this!" Xiao Yao refused. She doesn''t take the guzheng road, so she doesn''t want to be famous for this.


    "That piece is really suitable for you to play, and it will definitely make you a leader in the guzheng world and a celebrity!" Xu Zheng tempted. Who doesn''t want to be famous, how many people do anything to become famous, and now he has this opportunity before him, he doesn''t believe that this girl won''t be tempted.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested, and I don''t want to be famous!" Xiao Yao refused again, "Is there anything else? It''s okay, I''ll go first!" After speaking, Xiao Yao turned around and left.


    "Hey, classmate Xiao Yao. That''s it. I''ll give you a piece of my business card, you can think about it again, and give me a reply after you think about it!" Xu Zheng said reluctantly. He didn''t expect that there are really people who don''t want to be famous. But that piece was really suitable for Xiao Yao to play, so he didn''t want to give up persuading this person to play this piece.


    Xiao Yao looked at the business card in front of him and didn''t want to take it, but after thinking about it, he still accepted it. "That''s fine. I''ll consider it, but we agreed in advance, and I won''t necessarily agree!"


    "It''s okay, you can think about it first, and then you can call me at any time and tell me your answer. I hope to have good news from you as soon as possible!" Xu Zheng said.


    "Yeah. Good!" Xiao Yao said and left.


    "Boss, who is that? Do you know him?" Ding Hao asked.


    "I don''t know him, he said his name is Xu Zheng, and he''s a Guzheng arranger!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "What, Xiao Yao, what do you think that person''s name is?" A female classmate who was walking in front of Xiao Yao suddenly turned around and asked loudly.


    "It''s called Xu Zheng!" Xiao Yao said.


    "You just said that his name is Xu Zheng, and he is a Guzheng arranger, right?" the female classmate asked excitedly.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    "Wow, it''s really Xu Zheng, where is he now? I''m going to find him to sign his autograph, he is the idol he admires the most!" The female classmate suddenly took Xiao Yao''s hand and asked fiercely again.


    Xiao Yao lightly avoided those hands, she didn''t want to casually have physical contact with people. Xiao Yao pointed at the person at the door of the VIP passage, "Hey, that''s the one with the full face and beard!"


    "Wow, so that''s Xu Zheng, no, I''m going to sign!" After that, he ran over.


    "Xu Ruo, you can''t go now!" The female classmate named Xu Ruo was pulled by another female classmate. "There are now school directors, school leaders and all the guests. It''s inappropriate for you to sign in the past!"


    As soon as Xu Ruo was persuaded by her companions, she calmed down, "But if you don''t go now, I don''t know when there will be a chance!"


    "Xu Ruo, is that Xu Zheng famous?" the female classmate asked.


    "Of course. He is a gold medal arranger in the guzheng world. He doesn''t have many pieces, only about ten pieces, but as long as it is his piece, it will be a classic in the guzheng world, so his pieces are many guzheng masters. Fighting for what you want to play will not only make yourself famous, but also use this song to become your eternal representative. However, Xu Zheng is very picky, and his songs are all suitable for him personally selected. People come to play, otherwise, no matter how well you play the guzheng, no matter how famous you are, as long as you are not suitable for his tune, he will refuse without hesitation, and there is no room for negotiation!" Xu Ruo relished. said.


    Although she doesn''t play guzheng, she likes to listen to guzheng music. Especially the guzheng music composed by Xu Zheng. It was indescribably joyful.


    "Oh!" The female student nodded. However, she doesn''t understand the guzheng industry, so it''s not surprising that she doesn''t know Xu Zheng.


    "By the way, Xiao Yao said that Xu Zheng came to her, and Xiao Yao''s guzheng just now was a blockbuster. Does that mean that Xu Zheng has released a new song for Xiao Yao to play? No, I''m going to ask Xiao Yao!" Xu Ruo After he finished speaking, he went to chase Xiao Yao who was far away.


    "Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao, did Xu Zheng ask you to play his tune just now?" Xu Ruo looked at Xiao Yao with bright eyes.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao nodded and replied.


    "Really? That''s great, then you will soon become famous in the guzheng world. No, you can sign for me first. I will definitely become your first fan!" Take the pen and paper out of the bag.


    "However, I refused!" Xiao Yao poured a basin of cold water.

 Chapter 128： Brother and sister meet in the dance storm (2)

    "Come on, sign..." Xu Ruo said she wanted to sign this, and then exclaimed in a loud voice, "What, you refused? How can you refuse?"


    Xiao Yao rolled his eyes, she refused to let her have anything to do with her.


    "Xiao Yao, do you know what your rejection means? It means fame. This is such a great opportunity to become famous, and Xu Zheng personally came to you, how can you refuse?" Xu Ruo Swore asked.


    "I didn''t like it, so I rejected it. Okay, is there anything else? It''s okay, just don''t get in my way!" Xiao Yao ignored Xu Ruo and left.


    "She, she, how could she just leave like this? I have a good heart!" Xu Ruo stood blankly at the pair of companions and said.


    "Okay, Xu Ruo, it''s okay if Xiao Yao doesn''t appreciate your kindness. We should go too, there will be a dance in the afternoon!" The female classmate took Xu Ruo and left. Xiao Yao had already said frankly that she didn''t like it before rejecting it. No matter how much she said, it was useless.


    "Boss, there is a dance party starting at five o''clock in the afternoon, have you bought a dress?" Zhang Mingming asked. After asking, he wanted to slap himself. It''s not that he doesn''t know the situation of the boss. Now, isn''t he asking the boss''s scar?


    "No!" Xiao Yao said very concisely.


    "Oh!" Zhang Mingming also shut up and didn''t ask any more.


    "By the way, Zhang Mingming, is your father going to buy a piece of land in the East District!" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Huh? Boss, I''m not sure about this matter. However, if you want to know, I''ll go and ask my dad!" Zhang Mingming really didn''t know anything about his dad''s business.


    "Uh, that''s not what I meant. It''s just, I Zhang Mingming, I heard some news that the land cannot be bought!" Xiao Yao intentionally reminded Zhang Mingming''s father.


    "This, this!" Zhang Mingming started scratching his head and scratching his ears again, and said embarrassedly, "This, boss, if I go to tell my dad that this place can''t be bought, my dad will swear at me!"


    Indeed, if Zhang Mingming suddenly told his father that the land could not be bought, it is estimated that his father thought that Zhang Mingming was making trouble.


    "Let''s do it. Zhang Mingming, when your father is at home, I will go to your house as a classmate, and then I will talk to your father about the reason!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Well, okay. My dad usually accompanies my mom at home on Sundays!" Zhang Mingming said.


    "Well, good!" Xiao Yao nodded and thought about his own arrangements and said, "I''ll go to your house this Sunday!"


    "That''s good. I''ll pick you up!" Zhang Mingming said.


    "No, I can take a taxi to your house!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Alright then!" Zhang Mingming replied.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the students entered the venue in groups early in their dresses and suits.


    Xiao Yao was wearing an out of place blue school uniform and entered the venue with Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao. Most of the classmates looked at Xiao Yao with disdainful eyes again, and Xiao Yao also turned a blind eye to those eyes.


    The ball was held on the second floor of the auditorium. In the grand and splendid hall, a blue and exquisite palace lantern was hung, and the light trembling twirls and sues matched with the shining floor and the low-hanging velvet blue drapery. , Once you get here, it gives people a feeling of confusion and trance. The entire venue is mainly divided into a rest area, a dining area, a guest area, and a large dance floor in the middle.


    Xiao Yao and the three walked to the rest area and sat down. Ding Hao went to the dining area to get drinks.


    Not long after, the group of four, Xia Mo Liang, and Liu Aiyuan came to Xiao Yao''s table together.


    The arrival of their group attracted the attention of many people. After all, where these four people go is attractive. Now with the addition of two school flowers, handsome men and beautiful women, it is even more shining.


    "Xiao Yao, can I sit here?" Jian Jingyi asked. He was asking about me, not us. If it was in the past, he would definitely be us, but now Xiao Yao has quite a lot of opinions on some of the four of them, so he won''t make up his own mind for them and make Xiao Yao annoyed. Xiao Yao helped the Jian family quite a lot.


    "Sit down!" Xiao Yao said concisely.


    Jian Jingyi sat down at this table, while Shangguan Fei sat down without asking. His relationship with Xiao Yao now is equivalent to that of a teacher and a friend.


    And Feng Chengyue asked with a smile: "Xiao Yao, can I sit down too?"


    "Whatever!" is another simple word.


    Feng Chengyue also automatically sat down next to Jian Jingyi.


    Now, just leave the three of them standing there, sitting down is not good, not sitting down is not good, after all, the relationship between the three of them is not good with that of Xiao Yao.


    Especially Zi Zhe, who used to be Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, although it was in name, but in those three months, the whole school knew that they were boyfriend and girlfriend. However, now the whole school also knows that the person Xiao Yao hates the most right now is Zi Zhe, but Zi Zhe has the cheek to come to Xiao Yao again and again, but he is chased away by Xiao Yao.


    Now, three of the four people have already sat down here, and the three of them have not asked him to sit down. He stood here awkwardly, not knowing whether to sit or not.


    Late Xia Liang just married Xiao Yao in the morning, which is known to all teachers and students in the school. She really didn''t want to be with Xiao Yao, which reminded her of how Xiao Yao insulted her in front of all the teachers and students in the school in the morning. Their feud has been over since the morning, so how could she be sitting with her foe now.


    Late Xia Liang didn''t know that the feud between them didn''t start in the morning, but in the previous life. Therefore, this life is doomed to the tragedy of cool late summer.


    Liu Aiyuan now sees that there is no obvious grudge against Xiao Yao, nor much grudge. But since that day in the cafe, Xiao Yao has been paying attention to Xiao Yao. Some time ago, because her grandfather was ill, she didn''t come to class, but as soon as she came to school, someone told her that this Xiao Yao went out to dinner alone with second brother Jian a few days ago.


    How can this be? Second brother Jian is her boyfriend, so she will never allow him to be alone with any girl. But since last week, second brother Jian began to alienate her, and she ignored him. I don''t know what''s going on, but now, Second Brother Jian gently asked Xiao Yao''s opinion before sitting down. Did Brother Jian fall in love with Xiao Yao?

 Chapter 129： Brother and sister meet in the dance storm (3)

    No, she can''t do it. Second brother Jian belongs to her. Since she was a child, she has dreamed of being second brother Jian''s bride, so how could second brother Jian be empathetic. Since Second Brother Jian didn''t change his mind, it must be another trick played by this ugly woman, Xiao Yao, to confuse Second Brother Jian, otherwise who would be nice to an ugly woman. She must pull the second brother Jane back from the lost way, yes, she must.


    Alas, Liu Aiyuan is really self-indulgent. Jian Jingyi has never admitted her girlfriend, she just treats her like a sister. After all, the Jian and Liu families used to have a good relationship, and the Jian family had no daughters, so the Jian family couples regarded Liu Aiyuan as their daughter, and the two Jian family brothers regarded Liu Aiyuan as their sister. But now that I know that the Liu family is ruthless to their Jian family, of course the Jian family will not treat Liu Aiyuan unconditionally. Although it was her father who framed their Jane family, they absolutely didn''t believe it, and Liu Aiyuan didn''t know anything about it. Therefore, Jian Jingyi doesn''t even care about the surface, and ignores her directly.


    But now Jian Jingyi''s estrangement from her has been imposed on Xiao Yao by Liu Aiyuan. I don''t know if Xiao Yao will roll his eyes innocently at Jian Jingyi after he finds out.


    Originally, the whole group was the focus of attention on the dance floor. The surrounding classmates were not surprised that Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi came to look for Xiao Yao. But now two beauties have been added, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    However, the atmosphere doesn''t seem right now. Zi Zhe and Xiao Yao are now like enemies when they meet each other. But now, coupled with the matter of the school flower late Xia Liang morning and Xiao Yao, tsk tsk, everyone knows it.


    Now I don''t know if Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang will come to an enemy to resolve the endless relationship, and the grievances will end from then on.


    Curious, curious.


    Xia Moliang once again accepted this kind of gaze being scrutinized by everyone, and felt wronged again in his eyes. She just came with the four of them, but Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi started looking for someone as soon as they got to the rest area. She thought who they were looking for, but she didn''t expect them to come here as soon as they saw Xiao Yao. , and was very kind to Xiao Yao.


    When did they get along so well with Xiao Yao? Isn''t it, what happened while she was away from school, so why didn''t anyone tell her? She only told her that Brother Zi Zhe went to Xiao Yao''s class and looked for Xiao Yao several times, but was chased away by Xiao Yao and scolded him, so she was going to make Xiao Yao make a fool of himself in the morning to avenge his brother Zhe.


    But I didn''t expect that it was her who made the fool. She cried and ran away in the morning. After that, when she thought about how to get back in revenge, she didn''t think about anything else.


    Now seeing that Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi have such a good relationship with Xiao Yao, she realizes a problem, that is, when did Xiao Yao become so confident and strong, he was no longer weak and could be bullied, and he could still follow those classmates who used to be superior become friends?


    Just like in the morning, if Xiao Yao could play the guzheng according to his previous temperament, he would definitely step down after finishing playing the guzheng. Unexpectedly, after she finished playing, facing the whole school''s teachers, students and so many important guests, a question of no importance or importance turned the situation against the guest-oriented, made her make a big humiliation, almost made her cry, and ran away from the host. .


    This was something that Xiao Yao couldn''t do before. When did this start to change?


    By the way, she remembered that in the cafe, it was Brother Zhe who was going to dump Xiao Yao, but then it became that Xiao Yao directly dumped Brother Zhe.


    Did it start from that day?


    And after that?


    That night, she clearly posted an anonymous post on the campus forum, saying that Xiao Yao was dumped by Zi Zhe. She originally thought that after the post was posted, everyone in the school must know that Xiao Yao was dumped by Zi Zhe. Then those female classmates who adore Brother Zhe will definitely besiege Xiao Yao, even if they don''t beat him to death and maim him, they will definitely keep Xiao Yao in the hospital for ten days and a half months. Then, find another reason to expel Xiao Yao or order him to drop out of school. To save her Xiao Yao thinking about her brother Zhe every day.


    To tell the truth, the late summer cool thought very well, and the plan was also very good. In his last life, Xiao Yao''s fate went according to this plan, and it was even more tragic.


    But now Xiao Yao, who has been dripping with blood, washed by time and space, and backward in time, how could it be possible for all these tragedies to happen again?


    Therefore, when the news that Xiao Yao was dumped by her Zi Zhe came out the next day, he was shocked by Xiao Yao with a pair of chopsticks, and after scolding Zi Zhe, he was suppressed.


    On the campus forum, it was impossible for the classmates to put the words Zi Zhe scumbag on the stickers, and it was impossible to reverse the truth and say that Xiao Yao was indeed dumped by Zi Zhe.


    However, the word scumbag is used by many female classmates. As long as the boys they think are bad, they will scold them as scumbags, and scumbags are popular for a while.


    But at the same time, there are many female students who want to black Xiao Yao, but they are refuted by Zhang Mingming and Xiao Yao''s small fan group. And these classmates who want to black Xiao Yao, most of them are late Xia Liang''s fan group. Of course, these fan groups wouldn''t say good things about Xiao Yao in the face of Liang Xia Xia, so apart from Hei Xiao Yao, it was Hei Xiao Yao. Except that Zi Zhe was looking for Xiao Yao and told the truth to Xia Mo Liang.


    Therefore, Xia Liangliang did not receive much useful information at all, and he was not clear about many things at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t foolishly want Xiao Shao to make a fool of himself during the performance.


    Xia Mo Liang secretly scolded the few people who gave her wrong information. However, the most important thing now is to solve the current situation, she doesn''t want to be with Xiao Yao now. Brother Zi Zhe couldn''t be with Xiao Yao either.


    "Brother Zhe, let''s sit there!" Xia Mo Liang said, and then pointed to a place where no one was sitting under the top of the lamp not far away.


    "Second brother Jian, let''s sit over there too. There seems to be a lot of people here, it''s a bit crowded!" Liu Aiyuan also said to Jian Jingyi.


    "You guys go. It''s fine for me and Fei to stay here!" Jian Jingyi refused impatiently.


    "Second brother Jian, how can you and Shangguan Fei be with this ugly bastard?" Liu Aiyuan shouted angrily when she heard that Jian Jingyi was going to shake their table with Xiao.


    "shut up!"


    "you shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    The first sentence is Zhang Mingming, the middle sentence is Jian Jingyi, and the latter sentence is Shangguan Fei. Alright, it was Xiao Yao again, and the three of them were also a little angry.


    Hearing the three defending Xiao Yao, Liu Aiyuan became so angry that she was almost irrational. She pointed at Xiao Yao and cursed, "Why should I shut up, she Xiao Yao is ugly, ugly. Ah, Ding Hao, you What are you doing?"

 Chapter 130： Brother and sister meet in the dance storm (4)

    The high-decibel noise attracted more attention and excitement. Many people laughed when they saw Liu Aiyuan''s embarrassed appearance.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    It turned out that when Ding Hao was yelling at Xiao Yao for being ugly, Ding Hao just brought three glasses of juice over, and without saying a word, he poured the drink down her head. So now her face, her hair and her clothes are oozing with juice, causing her to scream.


    "Now you can shut up and be quiet!" Ding Hao said coldly.


    "Ding Hao, what do you mean? It''s none of your business for me to scold Xiao Yao?" Liu Aiyuan asked angrily.


    "You scold the boss, it''s none of my business!" Ding Hao replied.


    When Liu Aiyuan heard Ding Hao''s answer, she asked angrily, "Okay, Ding Hao, you treat me like this because of Xiao Yao, believe it or not, I asked my dad to demote your dad and let your dad just do this. The construction bureau guard!"


    As soon as Liu Aiyuan finished speaking, she was ridiculed by her classmates.


    It seemed that Liu Aiyuan was so angry that she was completely irrational, and even her father was moved out to threaten people. She didn''t even think about it. Can one of her daughters'' family influence the thoughts of the deputy mayor of Xiangjiang City? If it is the same, isn''t Xiangjiang her Liu family''s world?


    "Whatever you want. Your father is not the mayor of the city government. Although my father is directly under your father''s control, your father can''t cover the sky. As long as my father does not make mistakes, your father cannot say that he should demote my father. Demotion!" Ding Hao said without any worries.


    Ding Hao just didn''t show it on the surface. In fact, he was still a little worried that he would cause trouble for his father. Because he often heard from his father that this Liu Derong was a dictatorship, and as long as anyone didn''t listen to him, he would find an excuse to demote him and make it difficult for people to argue. Now, it''s even more embarrassing to Liu Derong''s daughter.


    "You, you..." Liu Aiyuan angrily pointed at Ding Hao and couldn''t say anything to refute. She swept the entire venue with angry eyes again, but drew Guan Changyun who was sitting in the corner not far away.


    She became more and more angry, and shouted resentment, "Guan Changyun, you just watch your sister being bullied here, but you don''t care, is this how you are a human brother?"


    It was only now that I remembered that Guan Changyun was her brother, it was too late. Usually, Guan Changyun is either ridiculed or falsely accused. If she was a little nicer to Guan Changyun, Guan Changyun wouldn''t let anyone bully her.


    Guan Changyun was originally in a no-man''s corner, admiring Liu Aiyuan''s embarrassment, but now that she found out, it was a joke to ask him to come forward. She bullied the eldest young lady, and he wanted to teach her a lesson by kissing himself, so how could he take care of her now.


    Everyone''s attention shifted from Liu Aiyuan to Guan Changyun. Because Guan Changyun didn''t come to class for a long time before, most of his classmates were unfamiliar with him. However, some people have heard of his relationship with the Liu family, saying that he is a distant relative of Deputy Mayor Liu. Because there are no other relatives at home, they came to the Liu family.


    Guan Changyun shrugged indifferently to everyone''s eyes, and said with a sneer, "I, Guan Changyun, can''t be your brother Liu Aiyuan, we are only relatives of a distant room, and I am not familiar with you, why should I care about you? ?"


    "Pfft!" Many students were amused by Guan Changyun''s humor. How far is the relative relationship between the distant house and the far house? It''s not just a disguised statement, the difference between them is 108,000 miles, and there is no relationship at all.


    "You actually said that, do you want to go back to Liu''s house?" Liu Aiyuan now wants to use the matter of recognizing her ancestors and returning to the ancestry to pressure Guan Changyun to stand up for her.


    She knew that what Guan Changyun wanted most was to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestry, otherwise, no matter how hard he hurried in the past three years, half his life would be left, and he would have to depend on the Liu family.


    Unfortunately, she miscalculated. From the moment Guan Changyun met Xiao Yao, his Guan Changyun''s clan had only been closed.


    "Hehe, what do you think? I don''t think Liu''s house is worth going to such a dirty place!" Guan Changyun said with a sneer.


    "You, you, you actually said the Liu family was dirty?" Liu Aiyuan pointed at Guan Changyun angrily this time.


    "Isn''t it dirty?" Guan Changyun asked rhetorically.


    Liu Aiyuan is now alone, standing in a mess, receiving the contempt and ridicule from everyone. She felt that she was unlucky today. First she was rejected by Jian Jingyi, then she was splashed with fruit by Ding Hao, and then she was mocked by this illegitimate son and insulted the Liu family.


    She has never suffered any grievances since she was a child, and she has suffered all of them today. It''s all Xiao Yao, if it wasn''t for her to confuse the second brother Jian, the second brother Jian would not have refused my invitation, if not, then I would not have stood here to be ripped off by Ding Hao, let alone by that Bastards mocked.


    Thinking of this, Liu Aiyuan looked at Xiao Yao with hatred, her eyes were full of fierce light, vicious and poisonous, as if she wanted to swallow Xiao Yao alive.


    In fact, Liu Aiyuan didn''t even think about it, if it wasn''t for her scolding Xiao Yao for no reason, what would happen next? So what she''s suffering now can only be said by herself.


    At the end of Xia Liang, she was stunned when she saw that Liu Aiyuan was splashed with fruit by Ding Hao. She didn''t expect that Ding Hao would be so bold, without saying a word, just throwing fruit, what is good about this Xiao Yao, she looks so ugly, how can these good boys treat her so well.


    She originally wanted to go up to rescue Liu Aiyuan, but seeing that Liu Aiyuan seemed to be the target of public criticism, she did not dare to go forward. She is afraid that, like Liu Aiyuan, she will become the target of public criticism and will be despised and ridiculed by her classmates.


    Now, Liu Aiyuan stood there helpless and alone, and she had to step forward as Liu Aiyuan''s good friend.


    She walked to Liu Aiyuan''s side, but she was a certain distance away from Liu Aiyuan. That was because Liu Aiyuan was very dirty. She didn''t dare to step forward now, and she would have to participate in the dance competition in a while.


    She sighed lightly, stared at Xiao Yao, and said with embarrassment for Liu Aiyuan: "Xiao Yao, Liu Aiyuan didn''t tell you about you on purpose, why would you let someone throw her fruit on her?"


    Yes, the scolding was said to be said, and the intentional was not intentional, and the little follower Ding Hao was regarded as being ordered by her Xiao Yao. In a few words, it was Xiao Yao''s fault.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, looked at Xia Mo Liang who was fighting for his friend with a smile, and then asked softly, "Sister Xia Mo Liang, tell me, what''s the difference between saying this and swearing? This is intentional. The difference between deliberately and deliberately? My Chinese is not good, I can''t understand it, please explain it to me!"

 Chapter 131： Brothers and sisters meet in the dance storm (5)

    "You..." Xia Mo Liang just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xiao Yao.


    "Oh, yes, and your ears and eyes are so good, then tell me what you just heard and seen, and see what''s wrong with me. If it''s really my fault, how about I apologize?" Xiao Shake flutteringly and threw out another sentence. If you want to distort the truth, that''s fine, then you can find the bending point.


    "Haha..." Another burst of laughter. However, many classmates were holding back their laughter. After all, the person in front of them was Xia Mo Liang, the goddess in their minds.


    Classmate Xiao Yao, you can just say that the late summer cool is upside down. Who doesn''t know what you''re asking, even the young people in the country know. There are so many people here, who doesn''t know the truth.


    At the end of Xia Liang in front of everyone, Xiao Yao''s face flushed red when he was being questioned, his eyes gradually became watery, his rosy lips were pursed, he looked at Xiao Yao with a very aggrieved expression, he hesitated to speak.


    But she was so full of anger and resentment that her fingernails were going to be embedded in the flesh. She thought that with her prestige in the hearts of her classmates, her few words would at least make Xiao Yao fall into everyone''s condemnation and turn Liu Aiyuan''s fault into Xiao Yao''s. However, now Xiao Yao didn''t bother to refute her words at all, just a few questions put her in a completely disadvantageous position.


    At the end of Xia Liang really thought that with her few words, Xiao Yao could become the target of public criticism. But she also didn''t think about it, the people here are not blind or deaf, and follow her to reverse black and white.


    Xiao Yao sat on the sofa, like an empress, arrogantly admiring her moving expression. At the same time, she also wanted to hear what words Xia Liang Liang would use to tell her innocence this time.


    Finally, at last, words emerged from the cool red lips at the end of the summer: "I, I..."


    "Wow..." After holding back for a long time in her heart, Liu Aiyuan finally burst into tears, then ran away crying, and said harshly, "Xiao Yao, wait for me!"


    Liu Aiyuan''s crying saved Xia Mo Liang''s embarrassing situation.


    At the end of Xia Liang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but the corner of his eyes traced Zi Zhe, who had never helped him, with resentment in his eyes. However, he saw Zi Zhe staring at Xiao Yao in silence, and then sat down at the spare seat of the table. Not a word was said.


    The resentment in her heart came out again. It''s all Xiao Yao''s fault, the game has already ended, and they have broken up, even if the two gambling contracts have been cancelled? Then why did Brother Zhe still come here to find Xiao Yao.


    At the end of Xia Liang wanted to ask Zi Zhe, but she didn''t want Brother Zi Zhe to think that she was a jealous girl.


    Late Xia Liang took a few deep breaths and sat down beside Zi Zhe.


    The farce ended like this, and everyone dispersed to start preparing for the dance.


    When the happy music sounded and Ni Guangcai lights on the dance floor flickered, the students who passed by were those students wearing bright and beautiful dresses. One by one, students want to give their first dance to the person they admire in their hearts.


    As for the people at Xiao Yao''s table, except for Feng Chengyue and a beautiful girl from another table, who went to the dance floor, the rest were either watching quietly or playing with their mobile phones.


    Xiao Yao held a cup of fruit in his hand, drank it slowly, and then watched it very boringly.


    In the middle of the journey, several girls summoned up their courage and invited Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi, Zi Zhe, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao to dance, but they were all coldly rejected by them, and many boys also took this opportunity to send out to the goddess Xia Moliang. The invitation was also rejected by Xia Liangliang.


    It''s just that Xia Mo Liang looked at Zi Zhe with resentful eyes, and didn''t understand why brother Zhe didn''t take the initiative to invite her to dance? Isn''t their two bets over? Are they not officially a couple? Why do you feel that Brother Zhe is so far away from you at this moment? Could it be that you really fell in love with the ugly Xiao Yao because of a gambling contract, then, brother Zhe, where do you have my face? I will avenge you again and again. But you, your attention is gradually attracted by an ugly monster. Which point of that ugly monster is worthy of you, she has repeatedly trampled your face on the ground. But I will never allow you to like anyone, you can only be mine.


    The music stopped abruptly, and a senior high school girl in a beautiful dress walked onto the stage, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she took the microphone and said, "Which gentleman is invited to invite Xiao Yao''s first dance? As the lead dancer!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the dance was quiet again, followed by a burst of laughter.


    This person has a grudge against Xiao Yao. How can Xiao Yao dance? He actually asked Xiao Yao to lead the dance? And what does everyone''s first dance represent? The hostess doesn''t know that, right?


    The first dance represents love and admiration. Even if Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi seem to have a pretty good relationship now, will they invite Xiao Yao to dance the first dance?


    Everyone was very curious.


    The hostess of the third year of high school, because she knew the meaning of the first dance, she was sure that no one would invite Xiao Yao. Therefore, she just wanted to show everyone clearly that even if Xiao Yao had a good relationship with Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi, they still wouldn''t be able to dance the first dance with Xiao Yao.


    How could Xiao Yao, an ugly man, become friends with two well-mannered and handsome people? And she, a person with identity, background and beauty, will be scolded with cold eyes when they approach them.


    In the morning, Xia Mo Liang wanted her to make a fool of herself, but she didn''t expect her to be astonishing. Now, hmph, looking at her who can''t dance, who is not invited by boys, who is sitting alone and waiting for others to invite her, will she make a big ugly face, will she be ridiculed and ridiculed?


    Haha...that''s for sure.


    The hostess burst into laughter in her heart, and the corners of her mouth were about to grin. The sneering and mocking in her face could be easily caught, but she just didn''t notice her, because everyone''s attention was on Xiao Xiao.


    It''s a pity that the smile on her face froze before she was too proud. How can this be? Are they blind? Don''t see the big birthmark on your face? Otherwise, why did these people stretch out their hands?


    And everyone''s curious faces were even more surprised.


    Xiao Yao looked at the five outstretched hands in front of him. Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi, Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao, and Lian Feng Chengyue all joined them.

 Chapter 132： Complaint (1)

    Xiao Yao secretly stroked his forehead, what is this? When and where did she provoke this third-year hostess and want to give her such special treatment?


    Hmph, you won''t die if you don''t do it. If you want to die, why can''t I do it? Don''t you want someone to dance? I''ll let you dance enough in a while.


    However, for now, solve your own problems. She doesn''t want to dance with any of them here, no matter how good the relationship is. Because her heart is dead, she will only refuse.


    These five people all looked at each other, they were all very surprised, and they all wondered, are they really interested in Xiao Yao? So am I doing something superfluous? Will it block Xiao Yao''s (boss) peach blossom?


    However, now they will not put their hands down and give Xiao Yao to each other. Oh, don''t get me wrong.


    Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao worshiped Xiao Yao, so they would rescue Xiao Yao. They didn''t want the boss to be ridiculed by so many people, so they would reach out.


    Shangguan Fei also admired Xiao Yao''s kung fu, and he was also a teacher and a friend of Xiao Yao, so in the first dance, he also did not want Xiao Yao to be laughed at.


    The handsome Feng Chengyue can be said to be purely for the fun. He just wanted to reconcile with Xiao Yao, and he didn''t want Xiao Yao to have such a big opinion about him, so he just wanted to make a move for Xiao Yao.


    In fact, among these five people, only Jian Jingyi has a little interest in Xiao Yao, but he just likes it a little, not to the point where he likes his heart very much, but that''s it, he also doesn''t want Xiao Yao to be laughed at, so he will extend his hand to Xiao Yao .


    Therefore, the five people reached out invariably, with different thoughts, but for the same purpose. Now that he has reached out, he can only wait for Xiao Yao to make his own choice.


    Everyone looked at this admiration quietly, the whole venue could only hear breathing, not even whispering, no one bothered Xiao Yao''s mind.


    "You..." Xiao Yao wanted to say that you all put your hands down.


    "Den, Deng, Deng..."


    There were footsteps coming from the door of the quiet ball, far and near, like the footsteps of a mature man, steady, powerful, continuous, and individual...


    Everyone looked in the direction of the door in unison, and everyone was shocked to see such a man. Is there really such a man in the world?


    When Xiao Yao saw this man, the fruit in his hand fell to the ground without knowing it, and he was shaking. Qiu Shui''s eyes stared at the man who was approaching from a distance without blinking. Forget everything in front of you.


    Everyone held back the news and stared blankly at the man who was like a **** descending.


    His face is resolute, with sharp edges and corners, the eyebrows are locked, the bridge of the nose is strong, and the red lips are not thin or thick, as if they are made by gods. Breath, look down on the world, let everyone involuntarily worship and worship.


    He was dressed in a green military uniform, with slender and straight legs, and was marching forward with sonorous force. Because ahead, there is the love of his two lifetimes.


    In the silent dance hall, the hearts of everyone holding their breaths jumped, trembled, and wobbled along with the man''s footsteps. Who is this emperor-like man, and who is he looking for now?


    Xiao Yao looked at the man who was getting closer and closer, her heart was about to stop, but her body was shaking. There are deep thoughts and nostalgia in his eyes. Her rosy lips asked silently.


    Is that brother?


    Leng Changrui seemed to have gone through countless difficulties and obstacles, climbed thousands of mountains, stepped through thousands of forests, and finally came to the front of his lover.


    He stretched out his generous and safe hand, waiting for Xiao Yao''s concern to lead them to each other''s beginning.


    There will be no betrayal, no blood, no end.


    They advance and retreat together, share wealth, and share adversity.


    They start together, find together, grow old together, and end together.


    When they were on crutches, eating sugar, and grey hair,


    He called her old woman,


    She called him an old man.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao only saw that thick and slender hand, which was so generous, so safe, and so exciting.


    She did not refuse, nor will she refuse.


    That ordinary person''s seemingly safe and thick hand is so strong, so calm, and so domineering.


    However, when she saw that hand, she trembled slightly, was slightly uneasy, and was also looking forward to it.


    Xiao Yao was not pretentious, did not hesitate, and put his delicate white hand in the waiting palm.


    The moment they held each other again, their bodies shook and trembled, and then they quickly regained their calm.


    Leng Changrui led Xiao Yao to the dance floor above.


    Here, in the quiet ballroom, only the two of them were dancing.


    Everyone''s eyes have been following the dance steps of the two.


    Only then did they find out. They both have a tacit understanding, how integrated with each other, and how skillful and graceful their dances are, surpassing the matching of anyone here.


    The two people on the dance floor are silent, their eyes are looking at each other, staring at each other, but their hearts are connected.


    Brother, is that you?


    It''s me, shaker.


    Brother, is it really you?


    It''s really me, shaker.


    Brother, why are you here?


    I''m here because I miss you.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes were like those of Qiuquan, and suddenly clear water flowed out.


    Xiao Yao leaned his head against Leng Changrui''s broad chest and cried silently.


    She could finally cry once in her brother''s arms.


    Leng Changrui''s hands had already tightened Xiao Yao''s waist, and it was getting tighter and tighter, but he dared not let it go. He also leaned his head against his junior sister''s weakened shoulders, closed his eyes, and silently shed tears.


    After two lifetimes, he could finally hold his junior sister, not a lifeless body, not a figure he couldn''t grasp in his dreams, but a lively junior sister, his Yao Er.


    Both of them cried silently and danced silently.

 Chapter 133： Complaint (2)

    Forget everything about the outside world, only immersed in the world thoughts of the two.


    From the outsider''s point of view, it seems that the two on the dance floor are only each other, and no one or a third party can intervene, and there is no gap at all.


    The two of them seem to be so well matched, so harmonious, so tacit.


    At this time, no one of them dared to say that Xiao Yao was not worthy of the man beside her. Because at this time, Xiao Yao''s 165cm body, snuggling up to a 185cm tall man, is like a bird leaning on a person.


    "Woooo... so touching!" A girl looked at such a picture, unconsciously sad and weeping, as if the two people in front of her were separated by thousands of years, and they met and fell in love again.


    "Uuu...that''s right, neither of them spoke, but they were so tacit, they knew each other''s meanings with one look and one movement!" Another girl also whispered and echoed. This is really touching.


    "Woooo..."


    In the dance hall, the girls suddenly cried, and no one could tell why they were crying. They only knew that they were very sad, very sad, and for a while, they seemed to be very pleased that they met.


    The eyes of many boys are also bright red. When they saw the picture of the man walking by just now, it was as if they saw an affectionate man walking towards them, a lover who met again after a thousand years of separation. So I didn''t consciously feel sad for such a picture, and then I felt relieved and blessed.


    On the dance floor where there was no music, the two of them danced, danced along with the sobbing and weeping of the crowd...


    As if a very long, long time had passed, the first dance between the two finally ended.


    But neither of them stayed here for a moment, Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao and left.


    The two walked for a long time, and everyone was still in sad thoughts, and they haven''t recovered for a long time.


    "Huh? What''s the matter, why is this dance so quiet?" The middle-aged male''s voice shook everyone''s thoughts back.


    "Ah, Principal Zhu, how are you!" A male student was shocked when he saw Principal Zhu and a dozen or so guests standing beside him, and blushed.


    "Principal Zhu!"


    The people who came back to their senses quickly greeted Principal Zhu and all the guests.


    "Well, hehe, what''s going on? Are everyone thinking about life quietly without dancing?" Principal Zhu asked humorously.


    Everyone was silent for a while, not knowing how to answer Principal Zhu''s question. Do they want them to answer that they cried watching Xiao Yao dance with a man?


    "Okay, don''t answer if you don''t want to answer!" Principal Zhu was still very reasonable. Seeing that everyone was hesitating to say something, something must have happened, so everyone didn''t know what to say. "Well, has the dance started yet?"


    "Well, it''s started!" The male host of this dance replied.


    "That''s good, you guys have fun. I''m just bringing the guests over to have a look!" Principal Zhu said.


    Then took the guests to the VIP area to watch. But before taking a few steps, he was stopped by someone.


    "Principal Zhu, I want to report something!" The hostess walked up to Principal Zhu and said.


    "Well, let''s talk, what are you going to report?" Principal Zhu''s face darkened a bit. This girl really doesn''t wink. She wants to report something. Can''t wait for him to go to the guest area to arrange the guests? Do you have to look for something now?


    "That''s right, Principal Zhu. Xiao Yao just left with a man he didn''t know. I''m afraid that something will happen to her, so I have to report it to the principal!" The hostess said in a "kind-hearted!" report. Look how kind she is, she is reporting for Xiao Yao''s safety.


    In fact, what she meant was that Xiao Yao didn''t have self-esteem and self-love, and left with a man casually. Therefore, as long as the people who are here again are not fools, they can hear the meaning of her words, let alone who is a fool here.


    "Murong Xin, what do you mean? You can see Xiao Yao dancing with that person, they are familiar, you treat us all as fools, can''t you see it? I think only you are a fool to say that Xiao Yao doesn''t know that person. Human!" Jian Jingyi retorted.


    "Oh, so Xiao Yao really left with a man?" Principal Zhu asked. No one knew what he meant by asking this, was it beneficial to Xiao Yao or disadvantageous to Xiao Yao?


    In fact, Principal Zhu was just curious and asked this question. Although he didn''t know Xiao Yao very well, he also knew that Xiao Yao was not an ordinary person. She would dance with a man casually, and then walk with a man casually? Obviously not. So I was curious to confirm it again.


    "Well, it''s true. Principal Zhu, quickly send someone to get Xiao Yao back. What if something happens to Xiao Yao?" Murong Xin said "worried!"


    The man who looked like a god, the man who was very shocked when he appeared like a king. The first time she saw him, it fascinated her and made her heart fall. She has talent, looks, identity and background. She is very confident that that man will fall in love with her in the end, so she will definitely get this man.


    Hmph, Xiao Yao is such an ugly bastard, why should she argue with her, she has no right to rob her of a man at all. Even if Xiao Yao knew that man, in the end, that man would not be hers.


    However, now, she wants to destroy Xiao Yao''s relationship with that man. Why does Xiao Yao get along with her man alone?


    I have to say, Murong Xin is really self-indulgent, and her change of heart has become very fast. Leng Changrui''s eyes did not describe her, so she regarded Leng Changrui as her man.


    But she didn''t think about it. When she went to catch up with Guan Fei and Jian Jingyi before, they both hated her very much and rejected her coldly.


    What''s more, Leng Changrui, who has been infatuated with Xiao Yao for two lifetimes, is destined to be a tragedy.


    "Oh, I see!" Principal Zhu nodded to indicate that he understood. Then, he turned around and left with the guests. Don''t say send people, and don''t say don''t send people.


    It was a joke, he was worried about anyone, and he would not worry about Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao''s ability, he has heard of, who has bullied him. Therefore, he definitely doesn''t care about Xiao Yao''s affairs.


    "Ah, that''s it?" Murong was stunned, and looked at Principal Zhu stupidly and strode away.


    Principal Zhu left with the guests, and everyone continued the dance.


    Dance to dance, rest to rest, eat to eat.

 Chapter 134： Complaint (3)

    However, now they are all talking about the same thing, who is that handsome man just now? Does Xiao Yao really know him?


    Sitting there, Jian Jingyi felt very complicated. He just found out that he likes Xiao Yao a little bit. If he finds that he likes Xiao Yao a little more, he will confess. However, the appearance of that man completely extinguished his liking. Because as a man, I found that I could see that the man''s feelings for Xiao Yao were very deep, and it had been a long time. He thought he couldn''t be compared with that man, so he took the initiative to grab the fire in his heart.


    Shangguan Fei flipped over with his phone, wondering if he should tell Da Youning this fact.


    He knew that now Da Youning likes that pretty Xiao Yao, and plans to start pursuing Xiao Yao after returning this time.


    He has never seen a beautiful Xiao Yao, so he doesn''t know how beautiful Xiao Yao is. He also didn''t know if Da Youning had seen the ugly Xiao Yao, and he also didn''t know, what kind of Xiao Yao did Da Youning like?


    Therefore, when another man appeared, he didn''t know whether to tell Da Youning or not.


    To be honest, with the status of the Da family in the capital, Xiao Yao is not worthy of Da Youning at all, and the Da family does not allow Da Youning to marry a country girl who is not in the right household. If Da Youning had to marry, then the Da family would take some drastic measures to deal with Xiao Yao.


    So, for Xiao Yao''s safety, don''t tell Da Youning.


    Shangguanfei just missed telling Da Youning about Xiao Yao. When he got the news, Xiao Yao was already someone else''s real girlfriend. And his way of chasing his wife has really gone nowhere since then. For this, he beat Shangguan Fei a few times. If he hadn''t missed the opportunity, maybe he still had a chance to fight for it.


    The most complicated is Zi Zhe. Once, Xiao Yao would look at him from a distance in a certain corner, once, Xiao Yao loved him wholeheartedly; once, Xiao Yao was his girlfriend; once he also had the opportunity to be alone in his arms; once...


    I don''t know no matter how many times there are, but that is after all.


    Since the cafe that day, Xiao Yao has become very contemptuous of him, very hate him, and even hate him very much. Every time he intended to get closer to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao immediately pulled that point further away than before.


    As for his heart, when he was hostile to Xiao Yao again and again, it gradually fell.


    I don''t know if that''s the saying, what you can''t get is the best. Therefore, he will miss the past time and time again. In the past, Xiao Yao was kind to him, obsessed with him, and obeyed his words.


    But now that everything no longer exists, he will try to pull back the former Xiao Yao, but in the end, his heart is pulled in.


    Now, when he saw another man taking Xiao Yao away, his heart suddenly lost the fear, panic and panic that he had never felt before.


    After he knew this, he and Xiao Yao might never be able to recover.


    But he was not reconciled. It was obvious that Xiao Yao liked him so much before, so how could he just change. Especially when he knew Xiao Yao''s true face, the wrong thing he did for this also made his relatives pay the price.


    Maybe Zi Zhe is retribution.


    In the last life, Xiao Yao lost his family because he loved him. In this life, when Xiao Yao no longer loves him, he can''t because of love, which leads to the ruin of his family. Of course, these are later words, let''s not mention them for the time being.


    Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao and Feng Chengyue were not as complicated as they thought. They are just curious, what is Xiao Yao''s relationship with this man, is it really a lover?


    And when Xia Mo Liang saw the man walking over again, he was startled and stunned. She had never met such a heroic and arrogant man before. At that moment, her heart completely fell on the man. Although she didn''t know his name or who he was, she hoped that he was hers, and she must make him hers.


    However, the man walked towards Xiao Yao and invited Xiao Yao to dance, and the scene of their tacit understanding was so touching. As if they were born in love with each other, no one or anything could intervene.


    How can this be, this man can only be hers. Why should an ugly person argue with her. The anger and viciousness in my heart began to take root, just waiting for the opportunity to dawn.


    At this time, Xia Luliang forgot Zhuma Zi Zhe, that the person she loved was Zhuma, and she also forgot everything around her. In her heart, there was only that man, the man who descended like a god.


    I have to say that Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang are a perfect match, and they both only think about other people''s people.


    However, after recovering, Xia Mo Liang saw that Zi Zhe''s eyes were still staring at the door of the venue, and his eyes were very complicated. There was resentment in his heart, did Brother Zi Zhe really care about Xiao Yao? No, even if she likes that man, brother Zi Zhe can only be hers. Because she has liked him since she was a child, even if she doesn''t like him now, she will not let go.


    "Brother Zhe, shall we go to dance?" Late Xia asked in a gentle and pitiful request.


    Many people know that she is Zi Zhe''s real girlfriend at the end of the summer. If brother Zhe didn''t dance with her in the first dance, would she let other people gossip and point at her and say, look, as a real girlfriend, classmate Zi Zhe didn''t even invite her to the dance. Late summer cool dancing. Then how many people will she be laughed at, and how will she meet people in the future?


    Zi Zhe restrained his emotions and looked at the request on the little girl''s face in front of him. He knew that he couldn''t caress off the request of the late summer cool. Because everyone knows what their first dance represents. Therefore, even if he doesn''t like the late summer cool, so many people watch, he can''t let the late summer cool be ridiculed by everyone.


    He stretched out his right hand, and very gentlemanly invited Xia Mo Liang to the dance floor.


    The dance party continued, some people continued to dance, some people continued to drink fruit and chat, some people continued to play with their mobile phones bored, some people pondered, everything continued...


    And Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao to the rooftop on the top floor of the school.


    They remained silent all the way, listening to each other''s heartbeats.


    When they got to the rooftop, the two of them were relatively speechless. There were thousands of words and thousands of questions, but they didn''t know where to start or where to ask.


    Looking at each other silently, only a thousand lines of tears.


    Leng Changrui''s undisguised affection and nostalgia, holding Xiao Yao''s small face in both hands, just stared and watched. The two thumbs trembled, carefully wiping the tears left on Xiao Yao''s face.

 Chapter 135： Complaint (4)

    But he kept wiping, but Xiao Yao''s tears kept flowing down.


    Xiao Yao raised his slender, white and tender hands like green onions, wiping the tears from the corners of his senior brother''s eyes.


    After a long time, after a long time...


    The two felt that they could finally calm down and start talking.


    In the end, Xiao Yao swallowed the words in his throat, and finally asked with difficulty: "Senior brother, how did you come here?"


    Leng Changrui didn''t answer, and directly hugged the petite Xiao Yao with his strong and strong body, wrapped her waist, sighed contentedly, and replied, "Because I am dead, then I will open my eyes again. Open your eyes and come to this world!"


    "What?" Xiao Yao was suddenly startled and asked in horror with wide eyes. It was less than thirty days after she came back, and the senior brother died. The senior brother was still young, only less than twenty-eight years old, how could he have died?


    "Yao''er, I only went ten years after you passed away!" After ten years together, Leng Changrui certainly knew what Xiao Yao was thinking.


    "Really? It''s really ten years later, but ten years later, you are still in your thirties. It was when you were young and in your prime. What happened in these ten years, how did you do it? "Xiao Yao asked a little hastily. But he really couldn''t say the word "death" to his brother.


    She really wanted to know, how could a good senior brother suddenly die and come to her.


    "Yao''er, don''t worry, I will tell you everything you want to know!" Leng Changrui did not let go of the hands that were holding Xiao Yao. Only when he held Yao''er in his arms and felt Yao''er''s body temperature did he feel that he was not dreaming.


    Then, Leng Changrui spoke into Xiao Yao''s ear, detailing what happened in those ten years.


    Xiao Yao knew that after she went, her parents were very good, her brothers were very good, her friends were very good, her subordinates were also very good, and Xiaoyao City was well protected. As long as they can walk away from the shadow of her death, then she can be completely relieved.


    It''s just that Master is so old. Now his two apprentices have left one after another. I don''t know how sad, how lonely, how lonely Master was.


    Master, I''m sorry. At this moment, she could only say these few words.


    She also knew that the senior brother who had been with him for more than ten years turned out to be the crown prince of Dongling Kingdom, and she was only enthroned as emperor three months before she married Xuanyuan Jinxing.


    No wonder, when she was eight years old when she wanted to find out who the prince of Dongling Kingdom was, she couldn''t find any information. All I know is that the prince is called Leng Aochen, but in the palace, apart from the emperor and the empress, no one has seen this prince, and I don''t know what this prince looks like, so her Xiaoxiang Building can''t investigate anything. It turned out that their prince lived on the Tianshan Mountains since he was a child, and he was a brother and sister, and his name was Leng Changrui.


    And after her death, the senior brother who had become emperor began to prepare for revenge for her. Originally, it would take three months to capture the Nanyang Kingdom, but my brother had to wait three years before attacking the capital of the Nanyang Kingdom, because she predicted that the Nanyang Kingdom would be destroyed in three years. Therefore, Senior Brother waited three years before destroying Nanyang.


    In another three years, the senior brothers swept the thousands of troops, conquered the world, and unified the Dragon Continent.


    For another three years, I will sit and guard the country.


    But what about another year?


    Why didn''t your brother say anything? And how did the brother pass away, why didn''t the brother say anything?


    Xiao Yao didn''t ask, just stared at his senior brother suspiciously. She knew about senior brother, although she didn''t like to talk before, but as long as she looked at him with such eyes, he would not be able to bear it and would explain his doubts to him.


    Sure enough, when Leng Changrui saw Junior Sister''s eyes again, he was both nostalgic and helpless. Then he gritted his teeth and told him what happened that year and how he died.


    It turned out that after the senior brother handed over the throne to the children of the tribe, he built a thatched hut next to her tombstone. Every day, he will repair grass in front of her tomb, plant flowers, and speak to her tombstone by leaning on the tomb.


    But even next to the tomb, he still misses Yao''er very much, and his thoughts become ill, so his body steps down day and night.


    A few days before his death, he was finally found by the old man Tianji.


    But he was dying, but he had a smile on his face.


    Because, he can finally find his Yaoer.


    He didn''t go before because the responsibility of tens of millions of people''s livelihood rested on him, and he had to take this responsibility. Otherwise, even if he went to see Yao''er, Yao''er would also blame him.


    So, now he can go with confidence.


    The old man Tianji saw what the big apprentice was thinking, and he told the big apprentice a fact fiercely, in order to hope that the big apprentice would come back.


    He is an old man in his 80s. No matter how powerful he is, he has not been able to save the life of the younger apprentice. Now, seeing the older apprentice, he has to go with the younger apprentice.


    He wanted to stop, but couldn''t bear to stop.


    In the past ten years, he has watched his eldest apprentice live like a corpse. The temperament that used to be reticent to talk, even after the death of the younger apprentice. Apart from ordering, he basically couldn''t hear a word from him. Just like after completing the task, he handed over the country to the clan, and he himself waited to die next to the tombstone of his little apprentice.


    Silly child, infatuated.


    But he thinks that no matter what kind of big apprentice he is, he always wants to die, go to Huangquan, go to hell, go to any place where the soul can go, to find Yao''er. However, Yao''er''s soul is not in this world at all, but in a different world. Even if he goes, he can''t find Yao''er.


    The old man Tianji told his eldest apprentice this fact.


    But the eldest apprentice shook his head and said to his master: "Even if there is little hope, I will go. Because Yao''er is not alive in this world, at least, after he dies, he can go to the Palace of Hell and ask Yao''er. The pursuit of the soul!"


    The old man in his 80s, the white-haired man sent the black-haired man away, and the eldest apprentice was sent away in tears.


    When Leng Changrui died, he held the Bai Fengling that Yaoer gave him when he was a child.


    Because when I was a child, Yao''er said that when she gave him Baifengling, just let him shake it, and when she heard the sound of Ling, she would come to him quickly.


    That year, Yaoer was three years old, and he was eleven years old.


    He will always remember that sentence, but he has never shaken Bai Fengling in his life.

 Chapter 136： out of the misunderstanding (1)

    Now, he wants to take Bai Fengling away, because Bai Fengling will make Yao''er come to him quickly, or take him to Yao''er''s side.


    And now, Bai Fengling really brought him to Yao''er''s side.


    Xiao Yao had tears in her eyes, and her voice was hoarse. She stroked her brother''s face with her hand, and said in a choked tone, "Brother, why are you doing this, why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid!"


    Senior brother stared into Xiao Yao''s eyes, his hands never left Xiao Yao''s face from the beginning to the present, his voice was equally hoarse, but he said affectionately: "Without you, my life will not have anything to do with it. Meaning. So, I''m going to find a place with you, whether it''s a fairyland in the sky or a **** on earth!"


    "Woooo..." Xiao Yao turned into a big cry.


    How stupid she was in the past, obviously love is by her side, and she has to go elsewhere to find love.


    Although it was fake love, she had hoped for it, but what happened later made her give up. But she never noticed that the senior brother who kept silent all day long and was teased by her all day, but still indifferent, had such deep affection for her.


    She was wrong, she was really wrong.


    Xiao Yao suddenly realized that her previous understanding of love was completely wrong.


    She knew that she used to be infatuated with Zi Zhe with a smile like sunshine and mistaken it for love. Although it was not true love, but in the name of love, she paid a painful price and remembered this **** lesson.


    So when she met Xuanyuan Jinxing in ancient times, she knew Xuanyuan Jinxing''s purpose, so she kept her heart, she didn''t give her sincerity.


    Xuanyuan Jinxing just wanted to use her wholeheartedly, but he didn''t give his sincerity.


    The two people who are not sincere are acting for each other, but only Xuanyuan Jinxing is the one who is really in the play. She is just watching him perform hard outside the play.


    Outside of the play, she sighed, if she hadn''t really known that Xuanyuan Jinxing was acting, she would have been touched by that selfless tolerance, supreme love, sincere promise. Even sometimes, she will be fooled by the surface, thinking that he really doesn''t mind her appearance, and loves her sincerely, regardless of identity or appearance, just because she is who she is.


    However, she knew it was all fake. No one knew better than her that it was fake.


    Because she knew that person''s plan, she just calculated it. But she still hoped that person would have a little sincerity towards her. If he had a little sincerity towards her, then she would be committed to him and keep him safe.


    But when her subordinates reported the facts one by one, she was very disappointed and disappointed, and at the same time her heart ached.


    She is a person, a person with thoughts, feelings, sometimes happy and also lost. Therefore, she hopes that in her world, someone will accompany her to talk, accompany her to laugh, accompany her to cry, to accompany her to swim the wonderful rivers and mountains, and to accompany her to watch the clouds and clouds.


    But she didn''t understand why she couldn''t get true love.


    Just because she is ugly, does she deserve to be teased and used? Then, does her Xiao family deserve to be buried with her love?


    She has experienced a life and death, a broken family and two lives. This time, how could she let the Xiao family, who loves her, dote on her, and dote on her, be buried with her illusory love again. What''s more, Xuanyuan Jinxing didn''t love her at all, he just used it.


    So, her heart was completely closed. From then on, there are only relatives, friends, and subordinates in her world, and there is no place for love anymore.


    Therefore, when she knew that Xuanyuan Jinxing was going to deal with her and wanted the Xiao family to be slaughtered, she chose to destroy half of his country without hesitation. Since he is ruthless, don''t blame her for being unrighteous. As for the other half, it is just to give the people of Nanyang country time to relax. After all, they are also innocent. They should not die for Xuanyuan Jinxing or become slaves to the country too soon. As for what will happen to them in the future, she will no longer be Xiao Yao. Managed.


    Originally, after she left Nanyang Kingdom, she wanted to live a good life with her family and friends in Xiaoyao City.


    However, she did not expect that a black arrow and a red louse would send her back to ten years ago in modern times.


    After returning to the modern age, she prevented from reversing everything in her previous life.


    She also wants to rebuild the business empire in the ancient times in modern times, so she strives to create more resources for herself and make more contacts, especially when she overhears about her parents, she is even more focused on herself business will be developed.


    As for love, she has closed the heart that can love. She originally planned to find her parents, and after avenging her parents, she would stay with her parents, grandparents and grandparents all her life, no longer thinking about loving people, no longer thinking about getting married and having children.


    But now, my brother is here.


    From another world, chasing after her.


    She never thought, never said a word, that the senior brother who has been teased by her for a long time has love for her.


    She never thought that the senior brother who had made troubles since childhood, had no regrets for her and cleaned up the mess behind her, had love for her.


    She always thought that it was the brother-sister relationship shown by the brothers and sisters who love and care for them.


    She never thought that the senior brothers who grew up with her since childhood would never show her the love of brother and sister, but the love that keeps and protects each other silently and selflessly.


    It''s love, and it''s a feeling so deep.


    What kind of love did she expect before then?


    There is obviously someone who has been silently accompanying her and watching her.


    When listening to her, although she does not speak, she listens carefully; when she laughs, she will laugh with her on the corner of her mouth with a smile in her eyes; when she cries, she will use her calloused hands Wipe her tears; when she is sad, she will go to Snow Mountain to find Xuehu for her to comfort her; she will be in...


    It turned out that all along, it was the senior brother who accompanied her and loved her unconditionally.


    Even when she left after her death, the senior brother would follow her.


    How can she Xiao Yao and De He get the love of her brother''s life!


    "Woooo..." Xiao Yao kept crying.


    Thinking about the bits and pieces of getting along with her senior brother in the past, she realized how muddy she was in the past.

 Chapter 137： Get out of the misunderstanding (2)

    How could she never notice how good her brother was to her?


    Why take her brother''s kindness to her for granted?


    Why did she never find the forbearance in her brother''s eyes?


    Why do you just want to have a little sincerity in those who use you? And the person who is truly true to himself, but he never finds it?


    "Yao''er, don''t cry, you cry, I will feel bad!" Leng Changrui gently persuaded Xiao Yao. He wiped Xiao Yao''s tears with both hands. At this time, Leng Changrui saw that Xiao Yao was crying all the time, and he was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    Yaoer seldom cried in the past, even if he did occasionally cry and shed tears, he would be coaxed by the snow fox he brought from the snowy mountains. I''ve never cried so much like now. He didn''t know how Yao''er felt about seeing him again, whether it was still the same as before, just treating him as a senior brother, or had another position.


    Leng Changrui''s heart went from the excitement at the moment of hugging Xiao Yao to the current anxiety. He was really afraid that Yaoer would refuse to accept his feelings.


    In the past, he didn''t like to talk, he only listened carefully when his junior sister spoke; when his junior sister laughed happily, he would laugh when he was happy, but his laughter was in his heart, but his face didn''t show a smile. ; When the junior sister was unhappy and wept, he would find the snow fox in the snow mountain. Because the younger sister likes the white fluffy little snow fox with ten auras the most, but she has been reluctant to keep it in captivity. Even if she stays with her for a while, the younger sister will put it back. After coming and going, the junior sister and Xuehu became good friends, so as long as the junior sister was unhappy and sad, he would go to the snow mountain to bring Xuehu back, and when Xuehu saw him coming, he knew that his friend was unhappy. Need it to coax, so will go with him.


    He always thought that he would just keep getting along with his sister in silence like this, and one day, the sister would find his love for her and give back his love.


    However, because of his damned silence, before he had time to confess, he was taken first.


    That day, the junior sister returned to Tianshan and told him a thunderbolt news that she and Xuanyuan Jinxing were in love. Although he didn''t know what falling in love was, he deduced from the words of his junior sister that falling in love was the same as a fianc¨¦e.


    At that time, he was sad, he was sad, he was in pain, and at the same time he was bitter, but after that, he was helpless. He wished his junior sister to be happy, now that she found her other half. He knew that from now on, he could only hide his love for Junior Sister in his heart, a position that no one could shake.


    From that day on, he left a letter and went down the mountain without saying goodbye to his master and sister.


    The difference is five years.


    Five years later, I suddenly received a letter from Master''s carrier pigeon. Said that the junior sister was seriously injured and her life will be soon, let him come over and say goodbye to the junior sister.


    At that time, he felt that the sky was spinning, and the sky was about to collapse.


    He didn''t believe it, his lively, smart and lovely junior sister was about to part with him in life and death.


    He hurried his horses and whipped the whip, and on the usual half-month journey from Dongling Country to Tianshan, he just arrived in Tianshan in three days, exhausted by ten sweaty horses.


    However, three days later, before he could say goodbye to his junior sister, the junior sister left, leaving his world forever.


    He felt that the sky was falling and the earth was sinking.


    What happened, sister?


    The news he received was that the younger sister was going to marry, to marry the emperor of Nanyang Kingdom. Although he was in pain and sadness, as long as his junior sister was happy, he would bless him and bury his heart forever.


    But why does a wedding turn into a funeral?


    He couldn''t accept the departure of his junior sister, so he ran away with his sister''s body in his arms. Go to that place, where no one disturbs him, and he wants to get along with his junior sister alone.


    Three days later, he reluctantly let his junior sister be buried. Buried in this place that only he knows, in the future, he will also come to this place to accompany the junior sister, otherwise the junior sister will be lonely. He was reluctant to let his junior sister be alone, so he wanted to accompany him.


    After that, he called Xiao Chengguang and his wife a father and mother. Even if the junior sister did not marry him, his wife could only be the junior sister.


    Later, when he learned the truth from his junior sisters'' subordinates, he could not wait to immediately kill Xuanyuan Jinxing and Zhang Yuying, two sluts.


    But the person he most wanted to kill, and the person he hated the most, was himself.


    Five years ago, why didn''t he realize that when his younger sister told him that he was in love, his face was calm and his eyes were cold. There was no joy, no joy, and no happiness. Otherwise, he would not allow his junior sister to gamble and use her own happiness.


    But why didn''t he have a good talk with his junior sister and left Tianshan overnight.


    This damned silence, this damned reticent temperament, why can''t I confess to my sister-in-law once.


    Leng Changrui''s reason for these few has become a lifetime regret, and it has also become his lifelong obsession, even thinking about it until his death.


    He said to himself that if God gave him another chance, he would no longer be stingy with his own words, and he must first confess to his junior sister, regardless of whether the junior sister accepted it or not.


    So, at the dance, he was in the distance and saw five boys reaching out to his junior sister. With the memory of his predecessor, of course he knew what the first dance represented, so he could no longer hide in the dark and peek. In the past life, he missed the opportunity, and now that the opportunity is again, he must not miss it again. Therefore, he came to the dance scene without hesitation and invited his junior sister to dance the first dance, which was also the first dance he came to this world.


    However, now the junior sister is crying, his heart hurts as he is crying, how can he comfort him? In the end, the comfort was ineffective, so I could only hold my junior sister and let her continue to cry, tears soaking half of the green military shirt. He also accompanied his junior sister to keep tears in his eyes, and his tears also wet half of the school uniform.


    After a long time, Xiao Yao finally had enough crying, snoring, and his mind calmed down a little.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, she looked at her senior brother''s eyes seriously and asked, "Senior brother, why didn''t you tell me? Let me always think that you are brother and sister to me!"


    Leng Changrui was suddenly asked this by his junior sister, his ears were a little red, and he said affectionately and embarrassedly: "How can I tell you, I thought you were still young, even if you go down the mountain every day, you are not familiar with the world, do not understand Lovely little girl. Later, you grew up, but when I was about to tell you, you told me that you like another person..."

 Chapter 138： Get out of the misunderstanding (3)

    "No, it''s not like this, Senior Brother, it''s not like this!" When Xiao Yao heard that she liked another person, he immediately shook his head and denied it.


    At that time, she told her brother that he was in love with Xuanyuan Jinxing, but she didn''t tell her brother that it was not because she liked Xuanyuan Jinxing. Deals will be counted. She originally wanted to tell the senior brother, but after seeing that the senior brother heard her talk about his love with Xuanyuan Jinxing, he did not listen to her finish, his face was very ugly, thinking that the senior brother was uncomfortable, so he let the senior brother rest.


    But the next day, the senior brother left a letter for her and the master and left. Since then, for five years, she never saw the senior brother again, and only when she was dying did she see the senior brother. Then go with confidence. At that time, she never knew why her senior brother left without saying goodbye, so that she could not find any trace of him.


    Unexpectedly, the two people in ancient times were so misunderstood that they missed a true relationship.


    If, not senior brother, come to Li her now and tell her that he has feelings for her. Whether she is, she will never know that the senior brother chose to back down in order to make her happy. And he disappeared in front of her eyes because the senior brother knew that he was afraid of his strong possessiveness and domineering desire to do something that would hurt her or that person, so he chose not to see him. Just a blessing from afar.


    And her vague feelings for her senior brother were forever buried in her heart because of the absence of senior brother.


    If she had known about her brother''s feelings for her, she would not have chosen a plan to help Xuanyuan Jinxing and protect Nanyang Kingdom by marrying him, which would lead to the Xiao family''s achievements in the past. He was framed for treason due to the shocking situation. It''s not because of the high power, but Xuanyuan Jinxing who thinks that she is no longer needed, and chose to deal with her and the Xiao family on such a charge.


    "It''s not like this..." Xiao Yao continued.


    Leng Changrui grasped Xiao Yao''s mouth and said softly and sadly: "Yao''er, I know what you mean, just listen to me!"


    Leng Changrui still regrets it now. Why did he give up when he heard that Yao''er had a lover and didn''t even have a chance to express his love? As I thought it was, as long as I watched my junior sister happy from a distance, it was enough. But he didn''t investigate Xuanyuan Jinxing at all, because he believed that the person chosen by the junior sister would definitely not be bad. Therefore, I didn''t communicate well with the junior sister, so I basically staggered to understand the truth of the junior sister''s love.


    Therefore, I don''t know at all that even if the younger sister created the Xiaoyao City that could protect the safety of the Xiao family, the younger sister would still make such a choice plan for the sake of Nanyang Kingdom and her father Xiao Chengguang, and would joke about her lifelong happiness.


    The junior sister had given Xuanyuan Jinxing so many opportunities, but in the end Xuanyuan Jinxing betrayed the junior sister because of the power and beauty of the throne. Xuanyuan Jinxing betrayed without hesitation, and the junior sister finally chose to destroy Nanyang Kingdom, but the kind junior sister only destroyed half of the wall.


    Originally, Junior Sister could safely leave Nanyang Kingdom, but that damned Northern Zhao Kingdom spy had poor eyesight and hand. The plan was to assassinate Xuanyuan Jinxing, but she shot the arrow at Zhiruo who was holding the queen hostage, but the junior sister blocked the arrow in order to save Zhiruo. If the sister''s heart is on the left like a normal person, then the sister will survive well, but the sister''s heart is on the right, and the arrow is also on the right.


    This is how the sister-in-law passed away without waiting for him.


    When he knew the truth and had nowhere to vent his grief and pain, he began to avenge his junior sister. He will use the world to pay homage to his junior sister.


    And the first target he wielded his sword to fight against was the North Zhao Kingdom. Whoever made the North Zhao Kingdom so blind, it would be bad to shoot at him, but he wanted to hit his favorite junior sister.


    From then on the Dragon Continent, the war between countries began.


    This is what the old man Tianji said, this Longteng Continent will cause chaos in the world because of his little apprentice.


    After six years of war, it was the Tangling Kingdom that finally won, and the monarch of the Tangling Kingdom, Leng Changrui, became the first emperor of the Shao Kingdom in history to unify the Dragon Continent.


    And Nanyang Kingdom prospered in response to Xiao Yao''s rise, and died in response to Xiao Yao''s death.


    But even though he had already avenged his junior sister, the sadness, longing, regret and obsession in his heart always haunted him.


    He has been asking himself, if he had not been so silent, not so generous, and not so cowardly. Does that mean you know why the junior sister fell in love with that person, is it possible that he can stop it, is it that everything in the future will not happen, will the junior sister live in this world, then will he and the junior sister have another relationship Is it another situation, it may be a lifelong private guard, and the junior sister will grow old with him?


    Therefore, when he had no sustenance in this world, his love and obsession made him want to look for his junior sister. He has missed out with his junior sister in this life, and he doesn''t want to miss out with his junior sister in the next life. Junior sister has been gone for a long time, what if he goes too late and can''t keep up with junior sister''s footsteps?


    Fortunately, in this lifetime, Bai Fengling took him to find Yao''er.


    "Senior brother, what''s the trouble with you, you are so stupid, so stupid!" Xiao Yao said while holding Leng Changrui''s head.


    Leng Changrui stared into Xiao Yao''s eyes earnestly and affectionately and said, "I once said to myself that if God gave me another chance, I would definitely tell my junior sister right away, ''Yao''er, I love you, I love you For a lifetime, next life, next life'', now the opportunity has come again, Yao Er, listen to me, I love you, I will always love you, this life, next life, I will only love you forever!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that his brother''s affection for him was so deep, so deep that life and death accompanied him, searching in the heavens and the earth and hell, and Huang Quan accompanied him.


    How can she Xiao Yao get the love of her brother''s life?


    What is cause, what is effect, what is cause and effect?


    What is fate, what part, what is fate?


    What is love, what is love, what is love?


    Xiao Yao began to understand that perhaps this was the rearrangement of fate.


    Because he was young and ignorant, he was teased by others, and the result was a tragic hideaway. Got the cause and effect is, the blood is stained red.


    Hongyu took him to ancient times, and it was fate to meet her brother, and she had a share with her acquaintance, but she didn''t stay together, and the life she missed was no fate.

 Chapter 139： dating sharing secrets (1)

    She once misunderstood that love is reciprocation and love is recycling, so she gave love to the Xiao family, but love was planning with others, without paying, but she got the same result, that is, others wanted her family to be destroyed. She had no choice but to resist, and an arrow shot her into the reincarnation of fate.


    So now, senior brother will appear in front of her, let her know love, get love.


    Love is giving without expecting anything in return, and goes hand in hand with life and death.


    Xiao Yao hugged his senior brother''s waist and rested his head on his broad chest.


    Maybe this is fate''s arrangement for her.


    Let her die once, meet and meet her brother in ancient times, and then let her return to the roulette of fate.


    But this time the opening was accompanied by a senior brother, her true love, true love.


    The two exchanged their minds, their hearts were open, and they had no scruples.


    The two of them hugged each other quietly and didn''t speak any more. They wanted to suffer the belated love, but they just hugged and hugged...


    After a long time, Xiao Yao thought of something, raised his head and asked, "Brother, how long have you been here, who is your predecessor?"


    "He is an admiral of Zhongxia Kingdom. He was betrayed when he was carrying out the containment mission of Baijiao Dazhou, and was shot in the heart by the drug lord. He didn''t survive ten days ago, and I started from there. When I woke up, fortunately I inherited all his memories. He is that person''s son!" Leng Changrui said, he also emphasized the identity of his predecessor.


    The two had the same mind, and as soon as Leng Changrui mentioned that person, Xiao Yao understood who that person was. Senior brother is in such a high position now, and his surname is Leng, so it is not difficult to guess that person at all.


    "What? That person''s son?" Xiao Yao''s eyes widened in shock, the identity of the predecessor of the senior brother was really incredible. However, there is still a certain gap compared to the previous identity of the senior brother.


    "Okay, there''s so much fuss about this identity!" Leng Changrui looked at her cute appearance with a funny look.


    "That''s right. But, senior brother, was he also called Leng Changrui?" Xiao Yao asked. When she went through it before, she was called Xiao Yao, so she didn''t worry about the name being unaccustomed to.


    "Well. Not only the appearance is the same, but the name is also the same!" Leng Changrui replied.


    "Well, that is the same as before me, the two people have similar magnetic fields, the fit between the soul and the body is quite high, and your obsession with finding me is very deep, so you will be reborn in this world, this person Body!" Xiao Yao analyzed it.


    "Well, as long as you let me find you, it doesn''t matter where you are reborn or who it is!" Leng Changrui said, "At that time, as soon as I woke up and saw a strange world, I immediately thought that Junior Sister would meet. It won''t be in this world. So, I immediately investigated, and as a result, I really found you!"


    "Silly senior brother, what if you can''t find me?" Xiao Yao asked sadly and distressed.


    "Then I will continue to the next reincarnation, and I will definitely find you!" Leng Changrui said affectionately, persistently and stubbornly.


    "Senior brother!" Xiao Yao shouted with sincerity, staring at Leng Changrui earnestly, and said, "In the future, if you don''t leave, I won''t give up, we will embrace each other and accompany forever, okay?"


    "Okay, we will never leave or abandon each other for the rest of our lives, we will stay with each other, go to Huangquan, poor and blue, we will follow each other, Yao''er, you can''t abandon me again!" Leng Changrui was happy, excited, moved, sweet and sour answer.


    Tian finally lived up to his wish, and he finally waited for the answer of his two lifetimes. The silence in the previous life made him miss the opportunity, but this time, he finally didn''t miss it.


    "That''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded and asked with a smile, "Mr. Leng Changrui, would you like my boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend?" After all, Leng Changrui is not familiar with the words here, and he still doesn''t know much about the word "boyfriend". However, seeing Xiao Yao''s mischievous look at him, he knows that he must be like the former fianc¨¦. nature.


    "I''m willing, I''m very willing!" Leng Changrui happily hugged Xiao Yao and answered happily.


    He has loved for two lifetimes, waited for two lifetimes, and looked forward to it for two lifetimes.


    He and Yao''er can finally be officially together.


    The two who opened up and opened their hearts quickly became lovers.


    Xiao Yao introduced some customs of Zhongxia Kingdom, some high-tech techniques, and some Dragon Continent different from earth weapons, most of which are precision weapons.


    I also told my brother that the people here basically have no martial arts such as internal and light skills. Senior brother has a special identity and must be the key target of some organizations, so Xiao Yao is particularly concerned about the personal safety of senior brother.


    So tell senior brother, pay attention to this, pay attention to that, and also this, that...


    Hearing the junior sister''s undisguised concern for him, his heart was full of emotion and happiness. He believes that it is for this kind of happiness that his life and death following him for two lifetimes is worth earning.


    Seeing his sister''s chattering red lips, he especially wanted to kiss him.


    He thought about it, and he did the same, his face was close to his sister''s face, and when she looked at the enlarged face in front of her, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Although I have lived three lifetimes, I have two loves that are not love, but I have never kissed them. She didn''t know what it was like to kiss someone, she wanted to know.


    Xiao Yao slowly closed his eyes, his rosy lips waiting to invite his senior brother to taste.


    Leng Changrui''s lips slowly approached his junior sister''s red lips, but at this moment...


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Ah..." Xiao Yao suddenly opened his eyes and snorted.


    "What''s the matter, Yao''er, what''s the matter?" Leng Changrui asked anxiously with his flushed face.


    "Senior brother, I remembered!" Xiao Yao continued.


    "What do you remember?" Leng Changrui asked anxiously. Could it be that he secretly kissed her face once when he was a child, but it was impossible. At that time, she fell asleep and didn''t know anything at all.


    "I remembered, someone has been secretly following me these past few days, looking at me, is that person you, Senior Brother?" Xiao Yao asked slyly.


    Xiao Yao remembered that someone seemed to be following her secretly these past few days, looking at her, she was still depressed, why couldn''t she find out. If you now know that it is a senior brother, then it is understandable.

 Chapter 140： dating sharing secrets (3)

    Xiao Yao was hugged by his senior brother and buried his face in his senior brother''s arms. But his face was red and hot.


    She almost thought of her brother''s chest as a stone slit, and then stuffed it in by herself. Is there anything more humiliating than her, no. And not only lost face, but also lost face twice in front of senior brother.


    Woohoo...she wants to cry but has no tears.


    Leng Changrui doesn''t care about the shameless actions of the younger sister. He now enjoys the happiness of his younger sister and gives him a hug without knowing it. This was the first time in two lifetimes that a junior sister took the initiative to approach him and hug him.


    After a while, Xiao Yao finally realized that she was in the arms of her senior brother, and she took the initiative to give her a hug.


    Ah, Xiao Yao''s heart is about to die.


    Xiao Yao originally had half of his disguised face red, but his fair face without disguise was completely red, the color of a ripe red apple. Looking at Leng Changrui, he really wanted to go up and take a bite, but he finally held back.


    The world of the two is full of warmth and happiness.


    Xiao Yao leaned against his senior brother''s arms, motionless, Xiao Yao had never been so happy like this moment.


    Is this true love? Is this what true love feels like? Is this what happiness feels like? My heart is full, bloated, and unspeakably sweet. There is no love lost, sad and troubled like before.


    "Senior brother, I''ll keep calling you brother from now on, okay?" Xiao Yao asked softly. It''s the mentality of a little girl.


    "Well, Senior Brother, I am the only name for Junior Sister, and only Junior Sister can be called in my life!" Leng Changrui replied even more tenderly. "In the future, the title of Junior Sister will only be called by me, and others are not allowed to call it, you know?" Leng Changrui said again domineeringly.


    "Well, in my Xiao Yao''s life, only Leng Changrui can be called Junior Sister!" Xiao Yao answered obediently. "Also, you are too. In the future, you must stay away from those flowers and plants. This world is not as reserved and embarrassed as those women in Longteng Continent. If there are women who take the initiative to embrace, you must send them away, you know? In this life, you can only be owned by me, Xiao Yao, and you can''t get rid of it again!" Xiao Yao also swore to be domineering.


    "That''s for sure. In this life, oh no, in the previous life, and in the next life, my eyes are full of junior sisters. Other women, hum, are flies in my eyes, and I want to shoot them to death." Leng Changrui Coolly said a love remark that was very incompatible with his identity.


    "Pfft!" Xiao Yao felt amused when he saw such a cute senior brother. The senior who can talk and laugh is so cool and cute. Why didn''t she find out before. However, it doesn''t matter, in the future, she must try her best to discover other aspects of her brother that she didn''t know before.


    "Senior brother, let''s go on a date tomorrow!" Xiao Yao said. Now that you have confirmed your relationship with your senior brother, you should go on a date and go to the movies just like all lovers.


    "Dating?" Hearing another unfamiliar word, Leng Changrui would reflexively think about the meaning of dating.


    "Well, dating is a romantic thing that all lovers in this world do. Since we are lovers, of course we are going on a date!" Xiao Yao explained.


    "Okay, let''s go on a date!" Leng Changrui heard that dating is something only lovers can do, so of course he went on a date. This proves that he and his junior sister have truly confirmed their relationship in the future.


    "Well, where are we going on a date tomorrow?" Xiao Yao leaned against his senior brother''s arms, his head was looking up at the sky, but his head was thinking about the date. Three lifetimes, the first date, there is excitement, excitement, and excitement. However, I don''t know where to go on the first date.


    "Let''s go to the playground!" Leng Changrui searched the memory in his mind. But there is one fun and exciting place in memory, and that is the playground.


    "Playground?" Xiao Yao asked in shock. Most of the playgrounds are places for children to play. If two adults go to the playground, will they be kicked out? However, looking at Senior Brother''s sparkling eyes, there is still anticipation in his eyes. I had no choice but to nod, "Okay, let''s go to the playground tomorrow on a date!"


    The two unknowingly talked a lot until the sky was completely dark.


    Xiao Yao looked at his watch, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. However, the dance doesn''t seem to be over yet, and the dance will be held until ten o''clock.


    Now that she remembered it, she still had to punish the hostess. But, forget it, she doesn''t want to go back to the venue now, she just wants to stay with her senior brother for a while. As long as the hostess is still studying in this school, there is a chance to punish her. However, I should also thank her well. If it wasn''t for her to come here, my brother wouldn''t know when he would come out and recognize her.


    The night scene at night was also good, so Xiao Yao took his senior brother for a walk around the campus and took a look. After that, I went to the no-man''s place in the park to sit and chat. Xiao Yao never found out that she and her senior brother had so many things to talk about, and it seemed like they couldn''t finish chatting. But the current senior is different. The former senior just listened coldly, rarely talked to her, and responded, like a big block of ice, a big piece of wood. Now the senior brother can talk and laugh, and he is completely a lively person. She likes the current senior brother, but she hopes that the senior brother will only treat her like this. For other people, it''s better to have the same temperament as before, and it''s better to freeze those who are about to pounce to death.


    The two just hang out like this, just like any ordinary couple. Before I knew it, it was past eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Leng Changrui sent Xiao Yao back to the house. In those days, he could only watch Xiao Yao return to the house from a distance, but he didn''t know that the junior sister actually lived in such a simple little house. Can anyone live here? The former junior sister''s home was the prime minister''s home, and that family loved her dearly. In Tianshan, he and the master took care of her. Therefore, junior sister, apart from practicing martial arts, has never suffered any hardships, and the place where she lives is even more magnificent. How much hardship has the current junior sister endured?


    Leng Changrui felt distressed when he thought of this. He said softly and distressedly.


    "Junior sister, come back to the hotel with me. In a few days, let''s buy a bigger villa and move in there, okay?"


    "No, Senior Brother, I''m only staying here temporarily. After a while, I''ll move out when I find a suitable place!" Xiao Yao shook his head and said.


    "Well, that''s good. In the future, when we get married, the family doesn''t need to be too big, as long as it''s big enough for our family to live. With you, the children, and me, the family can live happily. I must keep our family. The home is decorated with warmth, comfort and warmth!" Leng Changrui began to imagine marrying Xiao Yao, thinking of having a warm home with Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 141： Dating Share Secrets (4)

    "Okay!" Xiao Yao responded. She will definitely run their home well.


    "Then, can I stay tonight!" After Xiao Yao responded with these good words, Leng Changrui floated another sentence.


    Xiao Yao''s face turned red, and his ears were swirling, and soon, a few black lines appeared on his forehead, when did the senior brother get so anxious, "Senior brother, I''m only fifteen years old, but the fifteen-year-old girl here is Underage, can''t get married and can''t have a family!"


    "I know!" Leng Changrui nodded and said, but soon, he realized that there was ambiguity in his words, which was really misleading, so he hurriedly explained, "Junior sister, don''t misunderstand. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you until you''re eighteen. I mean, I mean..."


    "Hehe, what do you mean, Senior Brother?" Xiao Yao asked playfully.


    Xiao Yao waited for his brother to explain, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for his brother to explain why. However, of course she knew what her brother meant, just that the two of them slept in the same bed, and nothing else would happen.


    However, the former senior brother rarely spoke, he didn''t like to talk, he couldn''t utter a word all day long, and the angry master often jumped away and complained to the younger apprentice every day. . Yao''er, go, play tricks on your senior brother, and see if he speaks or not. Xiao Yao jumped up and down to respect his teacher''s orders, and ended up making fun of him for a long time. He asked his senior brother to say to his junior sister Xiao Yao, "Sister Xiao eat!" with four words. After saying these few words at the end of the day, Xiao Yao''s whole person with no sense of achievement froze. So, later, as long as Xiao Yao seized the opportunity, he would play tricks on his senior brother, and another result, senior brother was fine, but every day he played a trick on master.


    Xiao Yao now remembered that he was happy and carefree when he was in Tianshan. That is also a kind of happiness.


    "I, I!" Although Leng Changrui decided that he would never be stingy with his words to his junior sister. However, sometimes, I still can''t adjust my language. Therefore, it was a bit rushed to ''forced questions'' in the face of my junior sister.


    "Okay, Senior Brother, I understand what you mean!" Xiao Yao couldn''t bear to tease Senior Brother anymore. "Okay, stay tonight. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the amusement park and line up to buy tickets!"


    "Well, good!" Leng Changrui nodded in response. Now that he remembered it, his junior sister was the most fond of teasing him, and the one who liked seeing him frantically and red-faced the most. Before the age of eleven or twelve, it did happen, but later, when I grew up, I became more determined, so no matter how my junior sister teased me, I would be indifferent.


    "Senior brother, close your eyes, I''ll take you to a place!" Xiao Yao didn''t want to hide his secret from his brother. She absolutely trusts her senior brother, and that''s because of love.


    Leng Changrui did not ask Xiao Yao to take him to another place, but closed his eyes. He just does it. He closed his eyes, he felt the junior sister take his hand, and then moved a bit.


    "Senior brother, you can open your eyes!" When he reached the space, Xiao Yao let Leng Changrui open his eyes.


    When Leng Changrui opened his eyes, he saw the thatched cottages in front of him. Here and there, after he came to this world, he didn''t realize that there would be a thatched hut.


    Leng Changrui just looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously, and Xiao Yao pulled him to the outside of one of the thatched cottages. Then, he shouted to the inside, "Xiaoba, my sister is here!"


    Leng Changrui has another doubt, who is this little tyrant? But before he had time to wonder again, he heard a milky child''s voice coming from the room. Then I saw a chubby three-year-old boy with short curly hair and big round eyes.


    "Sister, elder sister, you are here!" Xiaoba ran out of the room and shouted excitedly.


    "Well, Xiaoba. Sister didn''t disturb your cultivation, did you?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "No, no, it''s too late for me to be happy!" After Xiaoba finished speaking, he was about to throw himself into Xiao Yao''s arms. However, at this time, he saw his hands and feet fluttering away from the ground, but he couldn''t get into Xiao Yao''s arms.


    "Haha..." This action amused Xiao Yao, and then said to Leng Changrui who was carrying Xiaoba''s belly, "Senior brother, let go of Xiaoba, he has no malicious intentions!"


    "Hmph, I know he has no malicious intentions, but if he wants to throw himself into your arms, it won''t work!" Leng Changrui said domineeringly. Junior sister is his whole person, so the arms of junior sister can only be his. So any male animal, no, not only males, but even female animals can''t get close to his junior sister, so this three or four-year-old kid can''t.


    It was very uncomfortable for Xiaoba to be carried by Leng Changrui like this, and he couldn''t see who was behind him, but he still said stubbornly, "Who are you, what is your business for me to approach my sister!"


    "Well, who am I? Well, let your sister tell you who I am, it''s none of my business. Junior sister, tell this little brat who I am!" Leng Changrui said to "Rival in love! "Not so polite.


    "Hehe, senior brother, you put Xiaoba down first, let''s see how uncomfortable he is now!" Xiao Yao cheerfully asked Leng Changrui to put Xiaoba down. Then he continued, "Xiaoba, he is my boyfriend!"


    Although Leng Changrui was reluctant to put down this little "rival in love!", he couldn''t keep it up, so he listened to his sister and put down the little boy.


    Xiaoba, who was put down, took a few breaths. I want to see who not only broke into his chassis, but also treated him so rudely. Not even my sister''s boyfriend.


    Boy friend? When did my sister have a boyfriend? No, he must take good care of her this time, so that her sister will not be hurt again in the future, and her sister will tell her the most important secrets. If the other party doesn''t really treat his sister or someone with ulterior motives, let''s see if he doesn''t kill him.


    Thinking of this, then, only turned around. But when he saw this person, he was stunned, and then he shouted stupidly: "Leng Changrui, why are you here?" Then he shook his head again and said, "No, how could you be Leng Chang? Rui, how could Leng Changrui come to this world?"


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao were also a little surprised when Xiaoba called out the name Leng Changrui, especially Leng Changrui, he didn''t expect that this little kid actually knew Leng Changrui in that world.


    "Xiaoba, how did you know Senior Brother?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. She didn''t expect that Xiaoba actually knew his senior brother.


    "Ah, elder sister, isn''t he really that Leng Changrui?" Xiaoba heard Xiao Yao ask, and he had another doubt.

 Chapter 142： Dating Share Secrets (5)

    "Well, yes. He is a senior brother, but he also passed through the soul and passed through here!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Oh. That''s it!" Xiaoba expressed his understanding. Then, another question asked, "But, without a medium, how could his soul travel here?"


    "A medium?" Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao exclaimed together. Then, the two of them looked at each other again, just as they thought, and affirmed in unison, "It''s that Bai Fengling!"


    "What Baifengling?" Xiaoba asked. Bai Fengling, who has accompanied Xiao Yao for more than ten years, doesn''t know what happened when he woke up. Xiaoba really guessed right.


    Then Xiao Yao gave his brother a Baifengling when he was three years old, and when his brother died in that world, he also told Xiaoba about Baifengling.


    "Oh, that''s it. Bai Fengling''s ringing voice has the function of summoning the yang soul wandering in the world, and Leng Changrui''s obsession with her elder sister has formed a spirit, so that after his death, the obsessional spirit will carry a hundred souls. Feng Ling''s lingering call made it find the Yang Soul he was looking for, and the elder sister really belonged to the Yang Soul who had three lives, so the two merged, plus the magnetic field in this world is the same, the body and soul of the predecessor fit together Gao is a dying person, so Leng Changrui can also pass through!" Xiaoba analyzed.


    Both of them nodded in understanding now. Then, another question came to mind, "Xiaoba, how did you know my brother?" Xiao Yao only knew about Xiaoba when she returned to the present. She didn''t know about Xiaoba before.


    "Uh, this sister, when I just took you to another world, I consumed most of my spiritual power. I told you this!" Xiaoba said.


    Xiao Yao nodded. Indeed, after Xiaoba has consumed most of his spiritual power, he is still cultivating.


    "I woke up in my third year of cultivation. I can see the outside world, because without the nourishment of blood, I can''t go out, and you can''t find me, sister. However, at that time, I often looked at you And your master, I know everything about my sister!" Xiaoba said truthfully.


    "Oh, so that''s the case, so it''s natural for you to know Senior Brother!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    Only Leng Changrui was at a loss, what was he unable to get out of, what was the nourishment of blood, what was he watching them all the time, this little boy was only about three years old, how did he come to watch them at his age? Who is this person? Where does he exist?


    "That, Junior Sister, who is he? Why does it take him for granted to know me?" Leng Changrui asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Yao brought his senior brother in to let him know Xiaoba. Now, almost forgot about it.


    "Oh, it''s like this, Senior Brother, do you still remember that red scorpion that I brought up when I was a child?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Of course, I remember that the red lily was very bright red!" Of course Leng Changrui remembered what clothes and decorations his junior sister wore, he remembered clearly, not to mention the red lily that never left his body. It is said that the red scorpion suddenly appeared in the junior sister''s room, and even the Xiao family was very curious as to where the red slug appeared. However, after seeing Xiao Yao as a child, he liked it and put it on for Xiao Yao.


    "Xiaoba is the red slut, and we are in this red slut''s space!" Xiao Yao said.


    Then, Xiao Yao told his senior brother about Xiaoba''s origin, what happened before her transmigration, why she transmigrated, and why she died in ancient times.


    After listening to Leng Changrui, he was silent, and his sharp eyes stared straight at the child in front of him who was only wearing a bellyband.


    Xiaoba was stared at so fiercely by Leng Changrui. Although he was not human, he also had a heartbeat, so his heart skipped a beat, and his legs were even ready to run behind his sister to ask for help. Why, because he can''t win against the tall man in front of him, if he can''t win, of course he has to ask for help.


    You want to ask why Leng Changrui wanted to hit him. Of course, he brought his sister back and made him sad and miserable for a lifetime. Now the culprit is right in front of him.


    When Xiaoba was preparing to run, the man bent down and picked him up, yes, picked him up. Xiaoba''s big round eyes looked suspiciously, why did he pick him up? Don''t you blame him?


    Leng Changrui really didn''t blame him. Not only did he not blame him, but he was very grateful that Xiaoba brought his junior sister to his world and let him get to know her junior sister for a while. Although, the ending was a bit tragic for him at that time. Still, it''s always good. Because Xiao Yao returned to this world, and he also came to this world.


    "Thank you, Xiaoba, thank you for bringing your junior sister to me!" Leng Changrui said sincerely.


    "Uh, you''re welcome, I''m doing this for my sister too. Just don''t blame me. In the future, you must be happy with your sister, be happy!" Xiaoba waved his hand embarrassedly, and then gave sincere blessings and stern warnings. Although he is a jade spirit, as long as his sister is still there, his function will be great. Once the person in front of him fails his sister, he can still do it if he wants to do it.


    "Well, definitely!" Leng Changrui assured.


    "Okay, my sister and brother-in-law will definitely be happy!" Xiaoba immediately changed his words when he heard Leng Changrui''s assurance.


    Xiao Yao rubbed his forehead. Whose child is this? It must have changed too quickly. However, she said she liked it.


    The three quickly chatted happily. Xiao Yao introduced everything in the space to the senior brother and what happened after she came back.


    Finally, she also told her senior brother about her poisoning and her parents. She also didn''t want to hide the two things from her senior brother, and she also needed senior brother''s help. If the two of them have something to bear together, this is the promise between them.


    When Leng Changrui heard that the junior sister was poisoned, he was worried that he would immediately take the pulse of the junior sister. He wanted to confirm whether the poison on the junior sister was completely eliminated, and whether there were other toxins. After confirming that the younger sister was indeed poison-free, she let go of her heart.


    Before you know it, the sun is shining again.


    The two of them practiced martial arts, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t sleep for three days. While washing the bathroom, Xiao Yao wanted to use his real face to go on a date with his senior brother. But when he saw the true face of the junior sister, he was stunned. He never thought that the junior sister turned out to be so beautiful, more beautiful than anyone else. However, soon, he firmly opposed the use of her true face by the younger sister, and he did not want the younger sister to be spied on by some unrelated people. Even the relevant personnel are not allowed.

 Chapter 143： Zhang Yuying was humiliated and told you that I love you (1)

    Xiao Yao was helpless, so he could only put on his original ugly clothes again, and after the two were ready, they went on a date and went to the playground where they chose the first date.


    The playground has not yet opened, because it is Saturday, so many families have lined up here with their children.


    In a corner far away from Xiao Yao''s team.


    "Ah, is that Xiao Yao lining up?"


    Zhang Jianguo was simply shocked. And now this Xiao Yao has a blushing birthmark again, but his skin is still as white and tender as he saw in Tong''s house.


    What exactly is going on? This Xiao Yao is really evil. Could it be that this Xiao Yao that Tong Wenhua said was caused by skin allergies?


    "Dad, which is Xiao Yao?" Zhang Yuying, who was with him, asked. She has now completed the transfer procedures, and will be able to attend Gao Ying''s classes next week. She wanted to see what this Xiao Yao had with three heads and six arms, and the old confused Tong Wenhua, who could actually coax her, recognized her.


    "Hey, the one at the front of the third row?" Zhang Jianguo pointed to Xiao Yao''s position and said to his daughter, "However, she seems to have changed into the same look she was in the pharmacy that day, it''s really strange!"


    "Hmph, Dad, what''s so strange about this. You didn''t see that Xiao Yao knew some sorcerers that day, so she must have used some method to deceive the old confused old Tong, and then deceive the Tong family. Size!" Zhang Yuying said as if not surprising. After thinking about it for a while, he said with a smug smile, "However, Dad, since we have seen her true face this time, why don''t we leave a piece of evidence and see what method this Xiao Yao can use to quibble! "


    "Evidence, what evidence are we going to leave behind?" Zhang Jianguo couldn''t turn around and didn''t understand what his daughter meant.


    "Dad, why didn''t you understand? Didn''t Xiao Yao show his true face today? Didn''t we bring a camera today? We took a picture of his true face, and then, Dad, hehe, you know!" Zhang Yuying succeeded in smirking.


    "Oh. Yes, Ying Er is still smart. Only the old and confused old man Tong will choose an outsider as his granddaughter!" Zhang Jianguo said this every time he was angry.


    Both of them were talking about the three words of Old Man Tong, and their voices were very low. Because of Zhang Jianguo''s relationship with the Tong family, many people in the upper-class circle still know him. Therefore, even in the playground now, there are many people with status and status who will bring their children to play here. Therefore, Zhang Jianguo''s father and daughter still can''t shout and scold Tong Wenhua openly.


    "Uncle Zhang, Sister Zhang, who are you talking about?" a teenage boy in front of the two suddenly asked.


    The two were so happy to see Xiao Yao that they were so proud that they forgot that they were here to play with this little ancestor today.


    "No one, a bad sister you don''t know, so Xiao Kai doesn''t need to know. Xiao Kai, you wait here first, Sister Zhang queues up to buy tickets!" After Zhang Yuying finished speaking, she took the hand from Zhang Jianguo Take the camera. He walked in the direction of a line away from Xiao Yao.


    Because Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui arrived earlier, they were at the front of the first team. Because today is Saturday, there are a lot of people here.


    Xiao Yao also thought that most of the playgrounds were played by children. However, now there are more young people waiting to buy tickets, and most of them come in pairs, and a few come with friends and family.


    Xiao Yao was in the team, and many people looked at each other frequently, some were curious, some despised, some regretted, and some envied.


    why?


    Because Xiao Yao''s appearance is very eye-catching, not to mention that there is a handsome man standing beside him who is indignant. And this handsome guy is protecting her tightly. And when he himself saw that there were women, even men, who were going to get close to him, he was staring back fiercely with his sharpness and anger, and scared people to hide away quickly, for fear that if he took a step too slow, he would be caught by him. Like chasing. And this protected princess, who is like an ugly princess, can make people envious, jealous, and hateful?


    Xiao Yao doesn''t care what other people think or think. At this time, she is happy to enjoy the protection of her senior brother, although at this time she does not need anyone''s protection at all. In three lifetimes, no one has ever protected her like this, protecting her so carefully, not letting anyone touch her, not letting her fall, and not letting her be laughed at. Her heart is warm and sweet.


    If she can win the love of her senior brother for two lifetimes, no matter how much suffering she suffers, it will be worth it. Maybe this is what others have said, first bitter and then sweet. In this life, she will definitely cherish the days with her senior brother again, no matter what happens, no one will think of them being separated.


    Zhang Yuying slowly cut through the crowd and gradually approached Xiao Yao''s position. And she also took advantage of the cover of these queuing staff, and the moment she picked up the camera to take a picture, she found a happy smile on Xiao Yao''s mouth. Then she discovered that the man beside Xiao Yao was hugging him.


    Zhang Yuying was stunned, the camera in her hand fell from her hand at some point. The Zhang family relies on the Tong family to be in the upper class, and her Zhang Yuying also belongs to the upper class daughter. Therefore, she has met a lot of upper-class sons, but in the end, there are few people who can compare with the sons of the Tong family. She thought that the most outstanding one she had ever met was Tong Yandi, the uncle of the Tong family.


    The uncle of the Tong family looks like a boy and a girl, but he does not have the feminine air of a woman, but is full of masculine charm. Especially after entering the special forces, it is sharpened like a knife that can be unsheathed at any time, and it is even more shining and attractive.


    But the man who protects Xiao Yao is more like the master of sharpening the knife. If Tong Yandi is a general, then this person will be the emperor, full of domineering.


    If Xiao Yao could hear Zhang Yuying''s heart, she would definitely give Zhang Yuying a thumbs up. Zhang Yuying is a bit vicious, but it has to be said that she sees people better than her father. However, it was only Xiao Yao who made her misunderstand. Therefore, she deserves to be defeated frequently by Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Zhang Yuying deepened her resentment towards Xiao Yao. Her terrifying eyes like eating people scared the young people who were queuing around. How can someone at such a young age have such eyes.


    "Hey, did your camera hit my foot?" Zhang Yuying''s just dropped camera just hit the foot of a woman next to her. The woman waited for a long time without waiting for the girl to pick up the camera and apologize, only to see her gloomy and cannibalistic eyes looking at the couple in the first two rows. This girl is so beautiful, how can she look at the couple with such eyes, is she here to catch rape? Otherwise, I just saw that she was just about to take a photo of the couple? It''s just that which one is positive and which one is the third? However, at first glance, the person in front of him is Xiaosan, otherwise why would he not dare to step forward in an open and honest manner, and can only look at him with cannibalistic eyes.

 Chapter 144： Zhang Yuying was humiliated and told you that I love you (2)

    Thinking of this, this woman felt contempt for the beautiful and lovely woman in front of her. Of course, her attitude towards Zhang Yuying is not much better. Her husband divorced her only after being hooked up by Xiao San, so what she hates most is the vixen like Xiao San''s mistress.


    She scolded her voice, and shouted for a while, so that almost everyone nearby could hear, "You hit my foot, and you still don''t apologize, how can a little three fox like you be qualified to look at people with such fierce eyes The thing I hate the most in my life is your kind of mistress. It''s shameless to be a mistress of a mistress who can''t be seen as a good wife!"


    As soon as this woman''s words fell, everyone around her, adults and children, began to despise her as a junior. Many people even pointed at her, saying that she was so young that she didn''t love herself, she was vain, and so on.


    Zhang Yuying was suddenly scolded by the third mistress in a veiled face, and was pointed at by everyone with contempt, her face flushed red with anger, and her whole body was shivering with anger. She opened her mouth to defend herself, but as a result, she opened her mouth several times, as if someone caught her throat, and she couldn''t speak. Her entire head was dizzy with anger, as if it was about to explode.


    She has never been treated like this since she was a child. Because of the light of the Tong family, she is beautiful, cute, sensible, polite, and likable, so no matter where she goes, she is praised by her elders and envied by her peers. But, like now, being scolded by a dead woman she doesn''t know, she has the urge to go up and tear her mouth. However, she couldn''t move, she just couldn''t move, she could only stand where she was despised and despised by others and pointed at her with strange eyes.


    She was so wronged that she was about to cry, but she still bit her lip to hold back her tears and prevent her from shedding. She has to remember the face in front of her, and she must "repay!" her in the future.


    Zhang Jianguo stood in that corner with Xiao Kai, and after a while, there seemed to be a loud noise from the team. He thought it was someone who was lining up and arguing, so he glanced at it casually. It doesn''t matter at this point, what matters is that the direction seems to be the direction his daughter is going. He was stunned for a moment, something happened to his daughter, right?


    So he was in a hurry, and he didn''t care about anything, and rushed in that direction. So much so that the child named Xiao Kai was left there. Later, when his Zhang family had an accident, when he asked for help from Xiaokai''s family, he was rejected by the closed door.


    Zhang Jianguo walked there in a hurry, and sure enough, her daughter was standing in the middle of a group of people with a red face and aggrieved, but she was pointed at by those people, and her eyes were very wrong.


    He quickly realized that something must have happened just now, and he asked anxiously: "Ying Er, what''s going on? This group of people is surrounded by..." Why are his group of people surrounding you, and they are pointing at you? Pointing.


    "Yo, this is your gold master who came to stand up for you!" This woman saw a man who was more than 50 years old and thought she was the gold master who took care of Zhang Yuying.


    Zhang Jianguo is a person in the shopping mall. He has come into contact with all kinds of people. There are indeed many men in their 50s and 60s who take care of 15- or 16-year-old girls. Not to mention other people, he himself takes care of one. Now, hearing this woman say this, there is nothing to understand.


    He suddenly burst into anger and shouted: "Shut up, you stinky woman. She is my daughter, my daughter, do you know!"


    After being scolded by him, the woman grinned and said back, "I know, why don''t you know. It''s not the kind of godfather that''s very popular these days, isn''t it just doing it on the bed. Everyone knows this!"


    "Shut up!" Zhang Jianguo said angrily, "This is my daughter, my own daughter, you dare to say again, I will make you and your family unable to get along in Xiangjiang City, believe it or not?" After speaking, he glared fiercely. A moment, the crowd around.


    "Yo, what a big tone, who are you?" The woman was a little scared by Zhang Jianguo, but her family was considered rich, so she wasn''t afraid, so she asked sternly and mockingly. .


    "I''m the general manager of Baoren Pharmacy of Baoren Group, Zhang Jianguo!" Zhang Jianguo reported to his home.


    What, is the general manager of Baoren Pharmacy? Is this from the Tong family? Zhang Jianguo seems to be Tong Lao''s half son. People in business circles still know about this. Among the people who just surrounded Zhang Yuying were people in the business circle, including the swearing woman.


    So this woman and those people turned a little blue when they heard Zhang Jianguo say this. In particular, this woman''s face changed from blue to white, from white to blue, and from blue to white, and the color of fear and fear showed on her face impressively. The whole heart was hanging up, and the whole body was shaking a little. She regretted scolding this girl, even if she was the mistress of the mistress, it had nothing to do with her, how could her mouth be so fast. If Zhang Jianguo from the Tong family really doesn''t let her and her family hang out in Xiangjiang City, isn''t her family going to go bankrupt? Thinking of this, the whole body trembled violently.


    Zhang Jianguo proudly looked at this obviously scared woman, and then he swept the circle again. Those people''s eyes were also flickering with fear, or they lowered their heads, or spoke to others.


    When Zhang Jianguo glanced around, just as the crowd was shaking, he saw Xiao Yao talking to a man in the middle of the crowd.


    He was instantly angry, his daughter stood here being insulted, but she stood there talking to the man at ease. How did she do the Tong family? Seeing the Tong family being bullied, she even ignored it. At this time, Zhang Jianguo completely forgot that he did not admit the fact that Xiao Yao was from the Tong family.


    "Xiao Yao!" Zhang Jianguo shouted angrily.


    When Leng Changrui heard someone dare to call Junior Sister like that, he looked at Zhang Jianguo with sharp eyes, ready to teach this person a lesson, even if he didn''t lose his arms or legs, he would still be speechless for at least a year or two. . He just wanted to do this, but Xiao Yao stopped him.


    Xiao Yao has the same feelings towards senior brother, so she knows what it means when she looks at senior brother and makes a move. So I know that he wants to teach Zhang Jianguo a lesson. But this lesson shouldn''t be taught by senior brother, it''s her. However, it''s not yet time for her to teach him.


    When Xiao Yao heard Zhang Jianguo''s shout, he raised his head slowly, pretending that he didn''t see Zhang Jianguo''s angry face, and said with a smile: "Yo, it''s President Zhang. What a coincidence, you also came to the playground to play! "


    When Zhang Jianguo heard Xiao Yao call him President Zhang, not Uncle Zhang, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think deeply, and quickly asked angrily, "You see Ying Er being bullied, why don''t you help Ying Er? How did you become a human sister?"

 Chapter 145： Zhang Yuying was humiliated and told you that I love you (3)

    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve only met you twice, that is, when I went to the big pharmacy to sell the medicinal materials and you lowered the price, and this time, so I don''t know you well, and I don''t know the Ying Er you mentioned? Please don''t say some misleading words, and my mother only gave birth to me, I don''t have a sister, and I can''t be that Ying Er''s sister!" Xiao Yao retorted. She skipped the one she saw at Tong''s house. She was sure that Zhang Jianguo would never tell the matter of that meeting in public. Because Zhang Jianguo absolutely did not want everyone to know that Xiao Yao was the granddaughter recognized by Tong Wenhua.


    When everyone heard Zhang Jianguo scolding the man named Xiao Yao, they all mistakenly thought that the man named Xiao Yao was his daughter, so they blamed the man named Xiao Yao. As a result, people have only met him twice, and the two meetings still include this time, so it is a stranger who has met once, and that time is still greedy and cheap. What''s the difference between this and passerby A, passerby B, why should a little girl help his daughter, not to mention this Xiao Yao doesn''t know his daughter at all.


    What does Zhang Jianguo mean by scolding the little girl like this? The eyes of everyone looked at Zhang Jianguo suspiciously. Of course, Zhang Jianguo could not be caught blatantly.


    Zhang Jianguo saw the eyes and expressions of the people around him, and he was furious and mad again. Is this Xiao Yao born to have a grudge against him Zhang Jianguo, every time he is blamed and shamed by everyone. The first time he sold wild ginseng in a big pharmacy, he not only lost more than 10 million yuan, but also was taught a lesson by Tong Wenhua, an old fool, in front of the directors of Baoren Group. The second time, in Tong''s house, she was dominant again, while he was excluded from everyone, and now she is despised by her refutation.


    Zhang Jianguo was so angry and mad that he didn''t think about anything, so he opened his mouth and said, "Zaitong..."


    "Sister Shao, we met at my dad''s colleague''s house, have you forgotten?" Zhang Yuying found herself able to speak at this time, so she hurriedly stopped the Tong family that her dad wanted to talk about. After talking about the Tong family, it is necessary to say why Xiao Yao appeared in the Tong family, these are not the desired results. And it''s not wrong to say that my colleagues are not wrong. Dad and Tong''s family are the same as colleagues.


    "Oh, your dad''s colleague''s house?" Xiao Yao was amused, but he was right. Zhang Jianguo and the uncle were not colleagues. "Okay, tell me, who is your dad''s colleague? Who do you and your dad know at the same time as someone I can''t get along with?"


    Everyone suddenly became curious about Xiao Yao''s identity. Since Zhang Jianguo said he met this girl at a colleague''s, I''m afraid that colleague''s status in Baoren Group should not be low. You must know that Zhang Jianguo disdains to associate with those villains who are to him. So if this girl can know the same person as Zhang Jianguo, then the identity of this girl is worth being curious about. I am afraid it is also the daughter of the upper class.


    If Xiao Yao had the ability to read minds, he would definitely sneer at everyone''s speculation.


    Zhang Yuying did not expect that Xiao Yao would be so disregarded of the Tong family''s sympathy that he wanted to cut a relationship with them. Hmm, this is the best. However, she must make everyone feel that Xiao Yao is a ruthless and unrighteous person, who knows her well and knows her identity, and still ignores the insults and abuses of her by the audience. Zhang Yuying thought very well, she didn''t think about it, Xiao Yao was not familiar with her at all, she had only met once, and that time it was **** for tat. Why did Xiao Yao come to save her, and she appeared there to capture Xiao Yao''s so-called evidence.


    Yes, as soon as Xiao Yao and his senior brother came to stand in the team, they received two very bad looks. She and her senior brother found out from the beginning. The senior brother also asked her if she knew that person, and Xiao Yao also explained the process of getting to know that person. After listening to the senior brother, he said disdainfully, it was just a clown. The two of them ignored those two glances. After all, the two of them are here for a date, and it''s fine to ignore everything unrelated.


    Those two father and daughter were so self-righteous that they wanted to grab her Xiao Yao''s handle. What was her real appearance when she went to Tongjia''s house last time, and what is her current appearance? It had nothing to do with their father and daughter. I thought that if I took a photo of her as evidence, I would be able to let the old man drive her out Xiao Yao, and then change it. The idea of ??recognizing Zhang Yuying as her granddaughter is simply whimsical.


    Now especially Zhang Yuying is coming over, if you want evidence, you want to take a picture, I Xiao Yao will let you take a picture, but you look at the senior brother in a daze, this is unforgivable. Senior brother is hers now, and no one can covet.


    So she was scolded for an insult caused by the camera, and Xiao Yao happily watched the play. When Zhang Yuying wanted to speak and push back, Xiao Yao locked her throat with her internal force and held her body, so that she could only be scolded and not have the right to argue back.


    Leng Changrui hugged her, scratched her nose, and said she was naughty. Xiao Yao was embarrassed to blush again. In terms of age, she was considered to be very old, and she was even said to be naughty like a child by her senior brother. Can you stop her from blushing?


    She originally planned to let Zhang Yuying go after she was scolded. But Zhang Jianguo is also here, you can come if you want. It''s none of her business anyway.


    But after Zhang Jianguo rescued his daughter, he turned his anger on her.


    Hehe, I really thought that Zhang Jianguo was her uncle, and he didn''t even look at how much he weighed and bullied her over and over again.


    Therefore, when she called Zhang Jianguo when she saw Zhang Jianguo, and was refuted by her again, Zhang Jianguo was almost impulsive. Fortunately, he does have a smart daughter, but this daughter doesn''t put her smart on the right path, and thinks about things she shouldn''t think about every day.


    Zhang Yuying''s pink lips pouted, but her beautiful, shuiling big eyes stared at Leng Changrui aggrievedly, trying to let Leng Changrui discover her beauty, help her by the way, and then slap Xiao Yao fiercely. This ugly woman Xiao Yao is simply not worthy of the handsome and domineering man in front of her. What Zhang Yuying saw at this time was Xiao Yao''s ugly outfit, and she completely forgot the real face of Xiao Yao when she was in the Tong family. If Xiao Yao was an ugly woman, then she was not even a human being, she could only be a mother monkey.


    Leng Changrui definitely didn''t even look at Zhang Yuying. In the past, the woman in his palace was a maid, who was not as beautiful and moving as Zhang Yuying, but Leng Changrui had never seen it once, let alone once, not even at a glance. In his heart, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t compare to his junior sister. Therefore, now I have been watching his junior sister move. This is the expression of the junior sister when I was a child, very cute and naughty. How did Leng Changrui like it?


    Zhang Yuying didn''t glance at Leng Changrui''s eyes when she saw Leng Changrui, but kept looking at Xiao Yao intently and seriously. He even hated Xiao Yao who took everything from her. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao, this man would definitely look at her, maybe he would be her boyfriend in the future, because Xiao Yao took it away. Alas, Zhang Yuying is too good at thinking, if there is no Xiao Yao, she must not know this man.

 Chapter 146： Buy flowers to watch a movie Da Youning confession (1)

    Zhang Yuying looked at Xiao Yao with grievances in her eyes and tears in her mouth, and said, "Sister Yao, how can you say that? We met that day. I call you Sister Yao, and you call me Sister Ying!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Yuying''s appearance, and once again thought of the cold end of summer, and was a little puzzled. Is this expression for every white lotus flower? Besides, what she said was also correct. That day at Tong''s house, Zhang Yuying slapped her sister''s calls one by one, and she was also calling her sister Ying back one by one. However, can Zhang Yuying admit that they met at Tong''s house now? The answer is definitely not to admit.


    So, Xiao Yao continued to ask amusingly: "Didn''t I just ask? Which colleague did you meet? Miss Zhang, can you clarify a little bit? I don''t have a good memory, I really don''t know when I''ve met you, why don''t you remind me of the time and place, maybe I''ll remember it!"


    "In, in..." Zhang Yuying really couldn''t make up other people''s families except for the Tong family.


    "Where is it? Miss Zhang, you can''t remember or explain clearly, let alone me, a person with a bad memory!" Xiao Yao paused after saying this, then shook his head and continued coldly, " So, I don''t know you well at all, and I have no relationship at all, please don''t mess around with the relationship, okay?"


    "Xiao Yao, you, you..." Zhang Jianguo was irritated again by Xiao Yao''s words. Does Zhang Jianguo need his relationship with her?


    "Senior brother, the door is open, let''s go in!" Xiao Yao didn''t have such idleness to deal with Zhang Jianguo''s father and daughter. She wanted to hurry up and date with her brother.


    The two entered the playground hand in hand, leaving the Zhang family''s father and daughter looking at everyone with contempt.


    The faces of the two father and daughter turned red, ashamed and angry, but they couldn''t curse like shrew.


    After standing for a long time, the two seemed to have forgotten something. I finally remembered.


    Looking at each other, Xiao Kai hurriedly ran to the spot where they came, but there was no one left. Started looking for it in a hurry.


    None of this could affect the good mood of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui. They bought a pass, and they were going to play every ride.


    When the two of them were playing, they were stimulated to shout by the amusement show, and even a cold and domineering person like Leng Changrui was also stimulated to shout.


    When the two of them were sitting on the Ferris wheel, when they reached the highest point, Xiao Yao took the initiative to hug Senior Brother''s head, kissed him on the lips, and then shouted, "Leng Changrui, Senior Brother, I love you!"


    When he got down, Xiao Yao told him that when the two people who love each other sit on the top of the Ferris wheel and shout to their lover, "I love you", then these two people will be blessed by God and live happily ever after. Because that highest point is the closest to the sky.


    So Leng Changrui took his junior sister and rode on the Ferris wheel again, this time Leng Changrui hugged and kissed his junior sister, and then used his inner strength to shout: "Xiao Yao, junior sister, I love you, in my life, I will live forever. love you!"


    The cry was heard by the entire playground. They blessed the couple with warm applause. But no one thought about why the man''s shout was heard by the whole playground.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui had a great time at the playground, they were having fun, and they were very happy.


    Especially Leng Changrui, the first time he came into contact with the world of play, it was so exciting, so exciting, so exciting. It was with his junior sister in her world that he found a sense of belonging.


    In the past in Longteng Continent, although he was the monarch who reigned over the world, without the company of his junior sister, he was so lonely and lonely, and everything was so monotonous and painful. But now it''s different. With his junior sister, his world has become brighter, everything has become vivid, and he will also have a family with his junior sister in this world. All this has become so beautiful and so blissful.


    After finishing all the projects, Xiao Yao thought of another dating place between couples, and that was the cinema. Basically 90? ? ? of couples will choose to go to a movie.


    "Senior brother, let''s go to the movies!" Xiao Yao said to Leng Changrui.


    "Okay, go wherever you want to go!" Leng Changrui replied softly.


    As soon as the two walked out of the gate of the playground, they saw Zhang Jianguo and a group of people arguing about something in the distance. And Xiao Yao saw that the leader of the group was Yuan Shihua. Yuan Shihua looked angry, angry and anxious, and there was a beautiful woman crying around him. The bodyguards in black who were protecting them looked around with vigilance.


    Did something happen? When Xiao Yao heard it, it turned out that one of Yuan Shihua''s illegitimate children was lost, and that child came to the playground with Zhang Jianguo''s father and daughter. So, now that his son was lost, Yuan Shihua took all his anger on Zhang Jianguo.


    Xiao Yao didn''t have the leisure to watch this lively and nosy business. The two walked in the direction of the studio.


    Because it was Saturday, there were also couples in the studio, queuing up to buy tickets.


    "Big brother, buy a rose for your sister!" The two were stopped by a little girl in her teens who was selling flowers. "One rose represents wholeheartedness, 11 roses represent a lifetime, and a rose is 10 yuan!"


    It was the first time that Leng Changrui knew about these flowers, what else could they represent.


    He was moved, and no matter how many roses the little girl was holding, he bought them all. In short, in his opinion, since every branch of this rose contains the meaning of love, of course, the more flowers, the better.


    Xiao Yao stared dumbfoundedly at the senior brother holding a large bouquet of roses. She didn''t know when the senior brother liked flowers so much. She really didn''t think about her brother''s mind. However, seeing such a noble and cold-looking senior brother holding a large bouquet of roses is really funny and cute. Leng Changrui''s actions really amused his junior sister Xiao Yao.


    And Leng Changrui was just looking for money inexplicably stupidly. Right, looking for money, he was stupid at this time. money? The money here seems to be a piece of paper, not copper or silver taels, but a thin piece of paper. But he searched all over his body and couldn''t find that kind of thin paper. In the past few days, after he came to this world, his food, clothing, housing, and transportation were all arranged by Assistant Lin. He just bought the tickets at the playground or bought it for his junior sister. Therefore, he did not think about how to use the money. Now, he wants to buy flowers for his junior sister, and he is here...

 Chapter 147： Buy flowers and watch a movie Da Youning confession (3)

    Leng Changrui was better, it didn''t matter who saw them kissing. It''s even better for everyone to see, so that more people know that the younger sister is his girlfriend.


    The two held hands and returned to the place where Xiao Yao lived.


    But at the entrance of the alley, Assistant Lin looked anxious. As soon as Assistant Lin saw his young master, he asked anxiously, "Master, where have you been? I can''t find you for a day!"


    "I''m in such a hurry, what''s the matter?" Leng Changrui asked angrily to the assistant Lin who disturbed him and his junior sister.


    "Master, there are clues that the drug lord has appeared again, and it was in Yuncheng!" Assistant Lin said.


    "Yeah!" Leng Changrui said just one word. Then, she said to Xiao Yao with tenderness like water, "Junior sister, I''m going on a mission now. You must take good care of yourself, you know?" Junior sister was not very good at taking care of herself when she was a child. When she was in Tianshan, without him cooking, Master''s cooking was not delicious again, but in the end, sister-in-law would rather not eat it and wait for him to come back and cook for her. It made him angry and helpless.


    Only then did Assistant Lin realize that there was still someone standing beside the young master. And this person is the girl named Xiao Yao that the young master is following to the sky. But what was even more surprising was that he found that the young master was holding a bunch of roses in his hands. Assistant Lin felt fantastic, when did the young master like roses?


    Assistant Lin really thought it was strange, the young master had only gone to a dance. What happened, the young master was so close to this girl, he was called Junior Sister, and he was so gentle. How could he not know, what kind of brothers and sisters the young master has. However, it doesn''t matter now, what matters is that what he just said was a task that required high-level secrecy. In case of being leaked, what has been done for so many years will be in vain. But the young master didn''t stop him from saying that he trusted this girl so much. Assistant Lin was very worried.


    "Well, you have to pay attention to safety. The drug lords here are all cunning and unusual. If you find something wrong, you must exit safely to know? I will wait for you to come back, senior brother?" Xiao Yao asked. . Although the senior brother is powerful, after all, he is not very familiar with this world. Yuncheng, she will also go to Yuncheng in a few days. At that time, I might be able to help my senior brother catch the cunning drug lord who shot his predecessor.


    "Well. I will. I will definitely come back safely!" Leng Changrui finished. Reluctantly, he kissed Xiao Yao''s cheek. Then, holding the flowers, he turned and walked away. Assistant Lin quickly followed in the footsteps of the young master.


    Xiao Yao stood at the door of the alley, and didn''t turn back to the hut until he couldn''t see his senior brother''s back.


    Back at the house, although we only got along for one day, but now I suddenly don''t have the company of my senior brother, and I''m not used to it.


    Xiao Yao thought a lot in the room, thinking of when he first arrived in Tianshan, and the more than ten years he stayed in Tianshan. Her childhood was basically spent by her brother. Although I still don''t know when my brother''s relationship with her has turned into love, but now it doesn''t matter. She can mainly get along with her senior brother now.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiao Yao, who barely slept his eyes, got up and ran when his biological clock arrived.


    Hey, I actually saw Da Youning running. When did Da Youning come back, she didn''t call her in advance.


    From far away, Da Youning saw Xiao Yao approaching. He was a little nervous today, very nervous, but also very excited.


    Before the last time I went back, I thought about it very clearly a long time ago. He likes Xiao Yao, so when he returns to Xiangjiang this time, he will confess to Xiao Yao. He arrived last night, and he didn''t sleep all night, just thinking about confession. So before dawn, I came here for a run and waited for Xiao Yao.


    "Morning, Big Brother Da!" Xiao Yao said hello as soon as he saw Da Youning. Then he asked, "Is the old man''s condition stable?"


    "Yeah. Much better, the doctor said that you don''t need to be stimulated, the disease will not recur!" Da Youning replied a little nervously. Usually, he and Xiao Yao get along very normally and comfortably.


    "Well, that''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded and continued to run. "Brother Da, which stocks have you been interested in recently?"


    "Yeah!" Da Youning replied.


    Then, the two chatted about the stock market. And Da Youning started to analyze and express his opinions because he talked about his professional affairs, and dispelled all the little nervousness at the beginning.


    "Brother Da, I want to invest 300 million in the stock we discussed and analyzed just now!" Xiao Yao threw down the words that were like a bomb to Da Youning.


    "Three hundred million?" Da Youning widened his almond eyes in shock. "Yo''er, are you sure? You really want to invest 300 million. This stock doesn''t have the same potential as the last stock. Do you want to think about it again!"


    Oh, no, that''s not the point. The point is where did Yaoer get the 300 million yuan. Last time she said she only had 10 million yuan. Later, she used 6 million yuan to buy stocks and earned 66 million yuan, so she only had 70 million yuan. How did Yao Er make so much money during his absence? Could it be that she is really a daughter of a family, and this time she will use the family''s money?


    "Well, no need. I''ve already thought about it!" Xiao Yao said. Just talking about that stock also reminded her of a news report in a newspaper in her previous life.


    The company was about to declare bankruptcy, so the daily limit reached its lowest point. At this time, a foreign company was optimistic about their future and future development trend, and invested a lot of money. The stock has the lowest point of the daily limit, rises straight to the highest point, and then closes. It''s just that only a few citizens in that stock did not withdraw their shares, and then they made dozens of times. Other investors have already lost everything, so there are also jumping incidents.


    If Da Youning hadn''t mentioned this stock, she would have almost forgotten about it. After all, this stock is not the same as the previous one. In the past, few investors paid attention to that stock, but some investors were reported after earning a lot of money. This stock was originally favored by many investors. Later, a series of accidents occurred in this company, which led to The decline of the stock market has aroused intense emotions among investors, and they have withdrawn their shares.


    "Yo''er, that stock has been falling all the time now, and there is news that the company is going to declare bankruptcy. Don''t you want to lose all of your 300 million investment, or you can invest a few million? Ah?" Da Youning is still not optimistic about this stock. He still persuaded Xiao Yao worriedly.

 Chapter 148： Buy flowers to watch a movie Da Youning confession (4)

    "It''s okay, Big Brother Da, if you lose it, you will lose it. If it''s a big deal, you can earn it back!" Xiao Yao''s heart was quite wide, as if it was not 300 million, but 300 yuan.


    "Well, since you insist so much, then I''ll buy it for you!" Da Youning could only follow Xiao Yao. If Yao''er really lost, the big deal, he would pay her 300 million. Although it''s a bit too much, Yao''er will be his girlfriend in the future.


    Thinking of his girlfriend, he wants to come, he wants to confess. He still didn''t know how to speak. I wasn''t nervous about talking about my major just now, but I''m starting to get nervous again.


    "That, that, Shao''er!" Da Youning has never been so nervous for more than 20 years. Even in the face of financial market crises and stock turbulence, he will not change his face and handle the incidents with ease. But now, confessing this matter really made him nervous.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Da, if you have anything, just say it. When did you become hesitant to speak. It''s not like you!" Xiao Yao said with a joking smile.


    Da Youning saw that today''s Xiao Yao was more beautiful than ever, with a rosy face, rosy lips, and fair and tender skin. And he didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he found that Xiao Yao''s eyes had the taste of a happy little woman.


    He Huo went out, anyway, sooner or later he will confess. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and moved his mouth.


    Xiao Yao saw that Da Youning''s expression was very wrong today, and she couldn''t tell what was wrong. But soon, she knew something was wrong.


    "Xiao Yao, I like you. Please be my girlfriend, okay?" Da Youning''s eyes glowed with fiery light, and his face was a little red, but Xiao Yao noticed that his ears were completely red.


    Xiao Yao was stunned, she really did not expect that Da Youning would suddenly confess to her. She always thought that Da Youning just regarded her as a friend, so she never noticed anything wrong with Da Youning looking at her.


    She didn''t expect that she had just accepted a man''s confession yesterday and agreed to that man. Because that man is the senior brother she has relied on since she was a child, and the senior brother she has hidden her love for since she was a child, so she will not refuse. But today another man confessed to her, it was Da Youning, the friend she had always thought. She would definitely not agree to this, not only could she not agree, but she had to break the idea of ??Da Youning.


    "I''m sorry, Big Brother Da, I''m already someone''s girlfriend!" Xiao Yao refused.


    "When was it? Last time I asked you, did you still say no?" It was Da Youning''s turn to be stunned. When did Yao Er become someone else''s girlfriend? Why Shangguan Fei didn''t tell him.


    "It was the night before yesterday!" Xiao Yao said, "He is a soldier. He came from far, far, and came to confess to me. I agreed!" Coming from another world is far, far away.


    "The day before yesterday? Did I miss the opportunity just because I was a day late? Yao''er, can you think about me. I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you. I..." I just wanted to pursue you of. But Da Youning was interrupted bluntly by Xiao Yao before he finished speaking.


    "No!" Xiao Yao directly refused. She already has a senior brother, and she has decided to spend her life with him. "Brother Da, it''s not too late, but I just treat you as a friend. It''s not that you like me, so I''ll consider whether I like you or not. I''m a guy who has a boyfriend now. In the future, we will be friends too! "


    "Yao''er, really can''t, not at all?" Da Youning''s face was a little red, but now it''s a little white. He felt heartache and pain. No one told him why his heart hurt so much when he was rejected by the person he liked. He still wanted Xiao Yao to give him some hope.


    Xiao shook his head and said seriously to Da Youning, "I love my boyfriend very much now, so we can only be friends or relatives, or even strangers, but we will never be lovers!"


    Da Youning heard that Xiao Yao didn''t give any hope, and he staggered back a few steps.


    Xiao Yao was the first time he fell in love with someone he liked. He originally wanted to go back to the capital to deal with the relationship at home, but his grandfather fell ill again, and he couldn''t use it to stimulate his grandfather. Later, grandpa''s condition was basically stable, and he still did not dare to use it to stimulate grandpa.


    Grandpa loved him the most since he was a child, and also raised him as the heir of the Da family. Therefore, the other half of his marriage must be a well-matched candidate for several families. Before he met Xiao Yao, he didn''t care who his other half was, so he had no objection to the fiancee chosen by his grandfather.


    But now that he met Xiao Yao, he found that the first time he met Xiao Yao, Cupid shot him an arrow of love. So he was moved, and he liked it. So he began to think that he wanted to fight for his own happiness, so he wanted to go back to the capital to fight for happiness with his grandfather. Unfortunately, Grandpa fell ill and could not be stimulated. So he didn''t tell his grandfather about it, but he wanted to wait until his grandfather recovered. But when he decided to speak for the second time, Grandpa fell ill again. He decided that when grandpa''s condition stabilized, he would return to Xiangjiang City and confess to Xiao Yao first.


    So, he returned to Xiangjiang yesterday. Want to prepare how Xiao Yao confesses. However, he never thought that Xiao Yao would reject him. It''s not because he is narcissistic, but because he wants status, power, money, and more importantly, he thinks that his appearance is worthy of Xiao Yao. No woman would refuse him like this, so he guessed that Xiao Yao would not refuse either, but Xiao Yao was just waiting for him to confess. Generally speaking, it is better for men to make confessions.


    But now, he was rejected as soon as he confessed, and he was a day late, and Xiao Yao became someone else''s girlfriend. He missed the person he liked and passed by happiness, how could it not make his heart hurt.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t bear to see Da Youning''s lost soul. But it''s not because I can''t bear to give the other party hope. This is unfair to the senior brother and disloyal to the senior brother.


    With the heartache of losing his friend, Xiao Yao said, "Brother Da, if you can''t accept my rejection, then we shouldn''t meet again in the future. Please calm down these days!"


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he left without waiting for Da Youning''s answer.


    Da Youning lost his soul, and looked at Xiao Yao''s beautiful back as he was fascinated and confused. It was like seeing Xiao Yao''s beautiful back for the first time, but the first time it was getting closer, but this time it was getting farther and farther.


    Xiao Yao now gives him three choices, strangers, friends or relatives. Hehe, the so-called relatives are her brother. Yao''er, how could he be so cruel to ask him to make such a choice. However, Yao''er already has a lover, so what should he do, what should he do?

 Chapter 149： Solve the Zhang family problem (1)

    The first time Da Youning liked one, she was hit like this. He sat on the lounge chair a little bewildered.


    Xiao Yao returned to the room, feeling a little complicated. To be honest, she really didn''t want to lose Da Youning as a friend, not only because of Da Youning''s talent in finance, but also because Da Youning is worthy of friendship. He is open-minded and cheerful, and he is even more sincere to his friends.


    But if, because he likes her, she refuses Da Youning, but Da Youning still can''t let go. She still chose not to be a friend of Da Youning, because she didn''t want any accident or any factor to affect the relationship between her and her senior brother. Therefore, as long as there is a slight accident that affects the relationship between her and her senior brother, she will cut it off.


    So, what kind of relationship she and Da Youning are going to have, she has already given Da Youning a choice. She could only wait for Da Yuning to make her own choice.


    Xiao Yao sorted out a few things, put on makeup, packed a small bag and went to Zhang Mingming''s house. On Friday, I made an appointment with Zhang Mingming to go to his house during the school celebration.


    Before arriving at Zhang Mingming''s house, Zhang Mingming was already waiting at the door of the villa. Before Xiao Yao came, he called Zhang Mingming.


    "Boss, you are here. I thought you were coming later?" Zhang Mingming said. After all, on Saturdays and Sundays, most people like to sleep in late.


    "Come here early, I have something to do in the afternoon!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Oh. That''s it. My dad was going shopping with my mom today, but I stopped him!" Zhang Mingming forgot about it on Friday, Saturday, or two days, and didn''t remember it until this morning. So, immediately stop the parents who want to go out.


    "You''re too ignorant. Your father spent a week with your mother, but you stopped him like this?" Xiao Yao asked amusingly. Why does this one seem to be so big every time? It was clearly said, but I forgot.


    "Hehe, I can''t help it. It''s the first time I came to my house and asked to see my dad, but I couldn''t make an appointment!" Zhang Mingming said embarrassedly.


    "Well, let''s go!" Xiao Yao said.


    Zhang Mingming''s house has a European-style building, and the building area is also very wide. As expected of being a real estate boss, this is as big as it gets.


    Zhang Mingming brought Xiao Yao into the house. As soon as Xiao Yao entered, he saw that such a big house was so well-organized, so simple and warm.


    Zhang Mingming''s mother saw that her younger son had brought people in, so she greeted her and said with a smile, "This is Mingming''s classmate!"


    When Xiao Yao first came in, he lowered his head for a while, so Zhang Mingming''s mother only saw half of Xiao Yao''s face. She was still muttering in her heart, this girl is not so ugly. Why are you saying that this classmate is not pretty? However, after a while, when Xiao shook his head, his entire face was revealed. Zhang Mingming''s mother was stunned for a moment. This girl, er, is indeed a little ugly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw Zhang Mingming''s mother. She thought that Zhang Mingming''s mother must be a beautiful woman who could make Zhang Mingming''s father so caring and loving. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mingming''s mother looks very ordinary, with a slightly fat body, a slightly baby face, and her skin is not very white, it can be said to be a little dark. However, Zhang Mingming''s mother was well-dressed, completely according to her own identity, showing her grace and elegance.


    "Hello, Auntie! Excuse you!" Xiao Yao greeted.


    "No, no, Xiao Yao is welcome to come to our house as a guest, please take a seat!" Zhang Mingming''s mother said with a smile on her face.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, hello, we meet again!" Zhang Mingliang greeted happily.


    "Well, hello, Brother Zhang, we meet again!" Xiao Yao also laughed. Then, looking at the handsome middle-aged man sitting there, he said, "Hello, uncle!"


    "Yeah. Xiao Yao, please take a seat!" Zhang Yansheng said politely.


    "Yeah, boss, you still know my brother!" Zhang Mingming had never heard his brother talk about knowing the boss.


    "Mingming, you are actually called Miss Xiao Yao''s boss?" Zhang Mingliang asked curiously with wide eyes, "Mingming, why do you call Miss Xiao Yao''s boss?"


    "Uh, this..." Zhang Mingming grabbed his ears and blushed, not knowing how to answer his brother. Zhang Mingming was used to shouting, so he accidentally called the boss out at home. However, this made him how to answer his brother, telling him that because he failed to teach Xiao Yao, he was taught a lesson by Xiao Yao, and then he wanted to call Xiao Yao the boss. He can''t say it.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t call me Miss Xiao Yao, just call me Xiao Yao. Because, if he loses a bet, he will call me the boss!" Xiao Yao came over to relieve Zhang Mingming.


    "Well, that''s what it is. Then I''ll call you Xiao Yao, Miss Xiao Yao!" Zhang Mingliang responded quickly, and then, he realized that he was called Miss Xiao Yao again, and it was his turn to be embarrassed and grab the back of his head. , said, "Uh, no, it''s Xiao Yao!"


    Seeing the identical movements of the two brothers, Xiao Yao smiled cheerfully.


    "Thank you for taking good care of my family at school. During these days, I was obviously motivated. I woke up early in the morning, refused the driver to send me off, and ran to the school by myself. Seeing his physical fitness is obviously in the Improve!" Zhang Mingming''s mother Han Qing said.


    "You''re welcome, Auntie, classmate Zhang Mingming also takes good care of me!" Xiao Yao replied politely.


    "Hey, I don''t know that kid in my family. I don''t know what to do besides being naughty." Han Qing saw that he was dissatisfied with his youngest son, but he couldn''t hide his heart in his eyes. joy. Now, it must be the joy of the enemy that his son has changed for the better.


    "Mom, do you have a mother who arranges your son like this? I''m just a little more active, how can you talk about me like nothing!" Zhang Mingming protested.


    "Isn''t it? In the past, whoever didn''t go to the house to dig walls and uncover tiles for three days couldn''t sleep, ah?" Han Qing retorted.


    "Mom, that''s the old history, okay, that was before I was eight years old, and you even brought it up? You made me feel so embarrassed in front of my classmates!" Zhang Mingming protested again. He''s just pretending to be like this, he''s used to it anyway. Every time he has a friend, his mother will say it once.


    "I can say whatever I like, can you control it?" Han Qing suddenly said in a childish tone. "Husband, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 150： Solve the Zhang family problem (2)

    "Yeah!" Zhang Yansheng responded to his wife as if nothing else, then gave Zhang Mingming a fierce look and said, "Don''t talk back to your mother, let your mother!"


    "Got it!" Zhang Mingming responded weakly.


    "Mom, Mom, obviously I just want you to save some face in front of his classmates. So, Mom, don''t mind!" Zhang Mingliang joined the group and said.


    Xiao Yao was dumbfounded, what happened to Zhang Mingming''s mother? The plot seems to be reversed. At first she felt that Zhang Mingming''s mother was stable and dignified, why is she so innocent now.


    "Ahem, uh, this student Xiao Yao, the three of them, have always been like this, I''m rude, I''ll make you laugh!" Zhang Yansheng said embarrassedly, and then explained, "Liangliang, who was sixteen years old then, was seriously ill. After that, the intelligence decreased significantly. It became the IQ of a four- or five-year-old child. We took it to major hospitals and the doctors said that there was no way to restore intelligence. After my wife found out, her whole body was about to collapse. She always said that she was sorry for the eldest son. If she paid a little attention to the condition of the eldest son, the eldest son would not be like this. I finally enlightened her, so she played some intellectual games with the eldest son every day, and the eldest son Pretend to be naive and play. One day after a year, I found that my eldest son''s IQ had improved a little, and our husband and wife happily took our son to the hospital. The doctor said it was a miracle. Originally, this IQ can only stay at the age of four or five, but Although the improvement is not obvious now, he has a six-year-old intelligence. The doctor also told us that if this continues, the child''s intelligence may reach ten years old. Our husband and wife are really overjoyed to receive such news. So, my wife will do this in front of the eldest son whenever she has the chance. Now, a few years ago, we took Liangliang to the hospital for examination, but the doctor has already affirmed that the child''s intelligence can only be fifteen or sixteen years old. .However, our husband and wife have been very satisfied. At least Liangliang, not always staying in that ignorant child, will not be abducted, will not be deceived. But now my wife is used to pretending innocence to eldest son, look!"


    Xiao Yao already understood when he heard this. No wonder, seeing Zhang Mingliang for the first time was a little wrong. It seems that he speaks like a normal person, is sensible, and behaves like an ordinary person, but he lacks the sense of disobedience of his age.


    Generally speaking, human intelligence changes with age after the age of 16. Intelligence before the age of 16 is a relatively large genetic factor. For example, gifted children, prodigies and the like are all determined by genetic factors. However, after the age of 16, with the growth of experience, knowledge, and physical expansion, people''s observation, memory, imagination, analytical and judgment ability, thinking ability, adaptability, etc. will be improved accordingly. mature. At which age will it mature to the corresponding age.


    The age of 16 is the beginning of communication with the society, and it is also a threshold of maturity. After crossing over, it is the thought of adulthood. Then with the growth of age, the rich experience, will become more and more mature in doing things and speaking.


    However, Zhang Mingliang, who is now nearly twenty-five years old, has always been intellectually at the age of 16 and can''t make it out. Although being overprotected by his family is a factor, it is more that he will only use his 16-year-old intelligence to think and do things, and his experience will only stay at the age of 16. Therefore, it is no problem to do some small things such as purchasing, general staff work, and support yourself, but you can''t do big things, such as being a senior management member, managing a company...


    "Uncle Zhang, I have learned a little medical skills from Master, you see..." Xiao Yao thought about it, and asked Zhang Yansheng first.


    If Zhang Mingming has always been like this, then his family business must be inherited by Zhang Mingming. Then Zhang Mingming must protect the big brother Zhang Mingliang. But if Zhang Mingliang is cured, then the Zhang family''s business must be divided into two, and the two brothers will inherit it together, which would have been no problem. But the problem is, for fear of causing Xiao Qiang, brothers fight for this situation. In fact, the current Zhang Mingliang is not worth it. He is not a fool, he is just a little naive, and he lives happily and happily.


    "Boss, you mean that it is possible to cure my brother, right?" Zhang Mingming asked excitedly. Zhang Mingming has been paying attention to their conversation.


    "Uh, Zhang Mingming, I haven''t shown it to your brother yet, and I don''t know if I can cure it!" Xiao Yao didn''t wait for Zhang Yansheng''s reply, so she gave the answer of simulating two couples.


    "Then you show my brother first!" Zhang Mingming said anxiously. Then he dragged his brother to Xiao Yao''s front. Where did Zhang Mingming get the confidence that he could cure his brother.


    The person has been pushed to the front, Xiao Yao saw Zhang Mingming''s desire and looked at Zhang Mingming''s innocent eyes. Xiao Yao was helpless and could only help Zhang Mingliang take a look first.


    After taking Zhang Mingliang''s pulse, Xiao Yao calmly put down Zhang Mingliang''s hand.


    At this time, Zhang Yansheng and his wife had already gone to the study to discuss. After a while, Zhang Mingming was also called to the study. Soon Zhang Mingming and Han Qing came out, but Han Qing still had tears on his face.


    "Xiao Yao, please go to the study room!" Han Qing said.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao followed Zhang Mingming to the study.


    "Please sit down!" When he arrived in the study, Zhang Yansheng asked Xiao Yao to sit down, and then said to Zhang Mingming who was in the study, "Mingming, you go out first!"


    "Xiao Yao, you just saw Liangliang''s illness, can it be cured?" Zhang Yansheng asked.


    He discussed it with his wife just now, if Liangliang''s illness can be cured, so be it. After all, it was Liangliang''s life. They couldn''t let Liangliang''s life be distorted by them because of family problems. After being cured, Liangliang''s parents won''t interfere. And he also said that he just wanted his brother to be better. So it''s a blessing, not a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao replied directly, "His condition is not serious, as long as I give a few injections and a few more medicines, he will recover within a month!"


    "Is what you said true?" Zhang Yansheng asked in surprise.


    You know, when they took Zhang Mingliang to see many brain experts in major hospitals, they all shook their heads and said that there was no cure, so they could only let nature take its course. You know, Tong Lao, they have taken it, but Tong Lao also shook his head. But I didn''t expect that Mingming''s classmates, at a young age, would easily say that it may be cured. Does this surprise him? Could it be that her medical skills are higher than Tong Lao? Zhang Yansheng is the truth.

 Chapter 151： Solve the Zhang family problem (3)

    "Well, it''s true. I just gave him a pulse. The focus of his condition is not on the brain, but on the heart. Uncle Zhang, I want to ask, why did he have a high fever that year?" Xiao Yao felt a little bit. Doubt Zhang Mingliang''s condition.


    "He was kidnapped. After we paid the ransom, the kidnappers wanted to tear up the ticket. Fortunately, the police felt that he was rescued in time. But after being rescued, he had a high fever that night, and my wife and I did not make it in time because of a few days of fatigue. I found out, that''s it!" Zhang Yansheng explained regretfully and sadly.


    "Then why did the kidnappers tear up the ticket again?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "Because!" Zhang Yansheng said with a heartache, "because Liangliang discovered the true identity of the kidnapper, that is, the person who kidnapped him, turned out to be my sworn brother. So, that person wanted to kill Liangliang without sitting for a while. Silence!"


    "Then Uncle Zhang, is Big Brother Zhang willing to think about this evening?" Xiao Yao continued to ask. If she wants to cure Zhang Mingliang, she must understand clearly.


    Zhang Yansheng was silent. He never thought about whether the eldest son would like to think about this terrible evening. He has always hoped that the eldest son can regain his due intelligence.


    "Uncle Zhang, let''s do it. When I''m treating him, I''ll block him from this evening, can you think?" Xiao Yao suggested.


    "Can this memory be blocked?" Zhang Yansheng was very surprised again.


    "Well, without this memory, everything else is back to normal!" Xiao Yao said.


    "That''s great, thank you so much, Xiao Yao!" Uncle Zhang thanked.


    "However, Uncle Zhang, I''m here today, and I have something else to tell you. I asked Zhang Mingming to tell you, and Zhang Mingming said you wouldn''t believe him, so I''m here!" Xiao Yao said that he was here today. Purpose.


    "Well, early this morning, that stinky boy stopped us and said that one of his classmates had something to do with me, and told me to wait at home!" Zhang Yansheng got a little angry when he said this, he and his wife were in the world. It''s time to play, but this kid is not good in the morning, and he doesn''t say it in the evening, just when they are going to go out. However, Zhang Yansheng continued to ask, "You said, what''s the matter? If you need any help from me, feel free to speak up, you''re welcome!"


    "Uncle Zhang, I''m not here today for myself, I''m here for Zhang Mingming and your family!" Xiao shook his head and said.


    "For us?" Zhang Yansheng asked in surprise again. What is going on with his Zhang family, he needs his classmates to come here in person to talk about it.


    "Well, Uncle Zhang, I heard that your Zhang''s Real Estate Group is going to bid for a piece of land in the East District recently, and the bid price has reached 3 billion, isn''t it?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Why do you know this?" Zhang Yansheng didn''t have the affinity he had just now, and just asked with a vigilant look on his face. These are all business secrets, how did she know that, was it the enemy, the Murong family sent to spy on them?


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry about how I know it. I''m just here to persuade you to give up the bid for that land. Otherwise, the Zhang''s real estate will be greatly affected!" Xiao Yao didn''t mind Zhang Yansheng''s attitude, In other words, so would she.


    "Why?" Zhang Yansheng didn''t believe Xiao Yao''s words. He was still thinking that Xiao Yao was sent by the enemy.


    "Uncle Zhang, as far as I know, that piece of land used to be the cemetery of a certain noble during the Yuan Dynasty. However, after more than a thousand years of migration, it has been buried deep underground!" Xiao Yao said, and then there was no need for Zhang Yansheng With a guarded attitude, he continued to ask, "Do you think this kind of land is still worthwhile and has commercial value?"


    Originally, it was a piece of land with great investment value. It was not far from the commercial center, and the surrounding area was next to the government center. If the project is completed and then opened and handed over as scheduled, it will definitely invest 3.2 billion to deliver all these buildings. It is sure to recover 13.2 billion, which is a big profit.


    But imagination is often beautiful, but there are many accidents that you can''t stop at all. In the previous life, the land was successfully landed by Zhang''s Real Estate Group, that is, Zhang Yansheng, with a marked value of 3.2 billion. After that, the construction team began to actively start construction. But when the foundation was dug deep, the tombs of the nobles of the Yuan Dynasty were dug up.


    The tombs of nobles in the Yuan Dynasty, and they are so complete, must have great research value. Therefore, the archaeological experts and research personnel who were quick to hear the news all flocked here. For a time, a large number of famous and prestigious archaeological personnel gathered. And these archaeologists have written to the government one after another, ordering Zhang''s real estate group to temporarily suspend work.


    It doesn''t matter if the shutdown lasts for a few days, it won''t have much impact on the Zhang Group. But this shutdown is at least two or three months, and as many as two or three years. That would have a huge impact on the Zhang Group.


    First of all, if the project cannot be delivered on time, then the Zhang Group will not be able to recover the funds in time. If the funds cannot be recovered, then the funds will be broken. Once the funds are broken, all the fortunes will be broken, and all the malignant reactions will be revealed. In the end, all the banks refused to lend to the Zhang Group. Without the bank''s turnover, the Zhang Group declared bankruptcy three months later.


    She also saw this from the news. As for Zhang Mingming''s family, the report did not say. However, Xiao Yao guessed that it would definitely not be much better. She is also Zhang Mingming''s friend now, so she will come to remind Zhang Yansheng now. As for whether he listens or not, that is Zhang Yansheng''s own judgment.


    When Zhang Yansheng heard Xiao Yao''s words, he fell into thought again. If, indeed, that is the case, the land really cannot be marked down. But now, I only heard what a little girl said, and there is no real evidence. He also can''t judge whether this Xiao Yao is real or fake, is it really for the Zhang family, or is it sent by an opponent?


    "What evidence do you have to prove this?" Zhang Yansheng asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, Uncle Zhang, I''m just here to warn you. I originally asked Zhang Mingming to tell it, but you don''t believe what Zhang Mingming said, so I came here in person. Now, it''s up to you to believe it or not!" Xiao Yao said with a sneer, she was just kind, and he didn''t appreciate it. "However, Uncle Zhang, if you don''t believe me, you can ask some experts to test the land secretly. At that time, what I said is true or false, you won''t know!"


    Zhang Yansheng heard Xiao Yao''s sneer, and knew that his attitude was a bit wrong. He quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, classmate Xiao Yao, but your news is too sudden for me. Therefore, I instinctively maintain a skeptical attitude towards everything I don''t understand. Please don''t care about it, classmate Xiao Yao!"

 Chapter 152： Healing Zhang Mingliang, the King of Tai Sui (1)

    "Okay. Uncle Zhang, that''s all I have to say. As for the rest, it''s up to you to judge and prove it!" Xiao Yao said clearly.


    "Well, no matter what, thank you!" Zhang Yansheng sincerely apologized at this time.


    "Well, Uncle Zhang, then I''ll go out first!" Xiao Yao said.


    Xiao Yao walked out of Zhang Yansheng''s study. Zhang Yansheng was left to think alone. His cigarette butts fell one after another, and finally he made a phone call, and after secretly ordered some things, he walked out of the study.


    After Zhang Yan was born, he saw Xiao Yao chatting happily with his family. Therefore, it is still very guilty to be vigilant and alert to the girl just now. If this girl was really sent by the enemy, she would not have told him in such a direct way that the land could not be bought. There will definitely be some direct evidence to prove that the land cannot be bought, and then he will believe it and give up the land, thus making the old rival cheaper. However, she didn''t, she just let him go to investigate and detect. If the cemetery is fake and made by the old enemy, then it can''t be the old enemy who spends such a big price. It is not worth it to let his Zhang Group participate in the bidding. To create an ancient cemetery is more expensive than participating in the bidding, so obviously this assumption is completely untenable.


    He had just secretly instructed his assistant to secretly contact a few archaeological experts to conduct a secret exploration of the land. This kind of thing can''t show the slightest wind. Otherwise, other bidding companies may give up bidding if they hear the rumors, then the loss of the government will be great, then the relationship between the government and the Zhang Group will be very rigid in the future, which will affect the future development of the Zhang Group. would be very disadvantageous.


    And if what the girl said was true, and the investigators also found out that it was really a noble cemetery, then not only Zhang Yansheng, Zhang family, but also the entire Zhang family owed this girl a huge favor. If that piece was really marked down by Zhang, the consequences would be unimaginable. The marked money has already been given to the government and cannot be returned. The suspension of the project will cause a series of vicious adverse reactions. No one can predict what will happen to Zhang in the end, and maybe it will go bankrupt because of it.


    This is how Zhang''s family went bankrupt in the last life, but Zhang Yansheng is not a rebirth, so he must not know the ending of the Zhang family in the last life.


    When Zhang Yansheng thought of this, he was frightened for a while. He really shouldn''t have treated this girl with a guarded attitude just now. If this girl is not Mingming''s classmate, maybe she will be watching from the side, who came to remind me. Moreover, she now said that Liangliang''s disease could be cured, then their Zhang family owed this girl a big favor.


    "Boss, who was that handsome man who appeared on the day of the dance? I simply admired such a domineering appearance!" Zhang Mingming was really curious about the man who appeared that day.


    "That, it''s my boyfriend!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Your boyfriend? Really, fake? That''s really your boyfriend, wow, he''s so handsome!" Zhang Mingming exclaimed in shock. He was really curious, the boss looked like this, how did he find a boyfriend so handsome and domineering, he was a man, and he was jealous. "Boss, I really admire you. Is your boyfriend from the army? Looking at the military uniform that day, he was really majestic and had a military temperament!"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao replied with a happy smile on his face. It''s so cute to think of a cold-hearted senior brother wearing a military uniform and carrying a big bouquet of roses into the cinema. She still wants to laugh.


    "Xiao Yao, so you have a boyfriend!" Zhang Mingliang also said curiously.


    "Hehe, brother, you don''t know how handsome her boyfriend is, and he is also very domineering. All the men and women at the dance are in a daze!" Then Zhang Mingming told his brother what happened at the dance that day, because they The dance of the two people moved everyone in the venue to a daze and tears.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Yao!" Zhang Mingliang said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Brother Zhang!" Xiao Yao thanked.


    Han Qing''s impression of this girl was really unexpected. She thought that she came to Zhang''s house because she liked Mingming, and Mingming was not disgusted with her. Hearing Mingming''s tone was very special to her, she probably liked Xiao Yao. As a mother, she will not interfere with the relationship between children. If she clearly likes it, then she will also like it, not to mention that she said just now that Liangliang can be cured. She will treat this girl even more, and this girl is fine with everything except a red shadow on her face.


    But after listening to it, I heard that this girl has a boyfriend. And this boyfriend is better than Mingming, better than any student in the school. She was surprised. What is this girl''s identity? Can you hear that she is just a country girl? Where did she know the soldier? Such a teacher-like man, is this Xiao Yao really worthy of it? Han Qing pressed all the doubts in his stomach.


    "Auntie!" Xiao Zhe called out to Han Qing.


    "Huh? Classmate Xiao Yao!" Han Qing replied. Han Qing''s thoughts were interrupted by Xiao Yao.


    "This is auntie, Brother Zhang''s condition, I first give Brother Zhang an injection, and then prescribe a few pairs of medicines. After the medicine is finished, I will give Brother Zhang a second injection. After the third time, Brother Zhang''s His condition will be almost completely cured. His intelligence will almost catch up with his peers. However, during the recovery period, as family members, you should pay attention to giving him psychological counseling. Let him slowly adapt and ease his mind. Feelings. After all, a 16-year-old person suddenly found that he has become a 26-year-old, and the pressure on his heart may be greater, which requires the comfort of his family to let him relax!" Xiao Yao said. After all, these are things only a family can do.


    "Well, definitely, definitely!" Han Qing responded with tears in his eyes. After all, her eldest son''s illness has always been her heart disease.


    "Xiao Yao, do I want to get the needle? Can I not get the needle? I''m afraid of pain!" Zhang Mingliang pouted and said a little scared. In the past, those doctors pierced his buttock so badly that it was so swollen that he couldn''t even sit, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Zhang, my needles don''t hurt at all!" Xiao Yao comforted.


    "Boss, thank you!" Zhang Mingming said sincerely.


    Since he was young, his brother has been the best to him. According to his mother, his first time learning to walk was his brother leading him. The first sentence he learned was not his parents, but his brother. It is often the brother who takes him to play and feeds him. But that abominable villain, with one kidnapping, actually ruined such a good brother.

 Chapter 153： Treat Zhang Mingliang to the King of Tai Sui (2)

    After my brother was rescued, he developed a severe fever. It became a child with an IQ of only four or five years old, and he was only seven years old at that time. He looked at his sixteen-year-old brother and called him brother when he grabbed him every day. At that time, he hugged his elder brother and burst into tears. Later, he took on the role of the older brother.


    But the 16-year-old brother suddenly turned into a naive, ignorant and ignorant four- or five-year-old child. He didn''t know anything. He went to school and was bullied by his classmates every day. If Zhang Mingming didn''t accidentally break in while Zhang Mingliang was taking a bath, their family would not have found Zhang Mingliang''s scars. Except for the face, the whole body is blue and purple. And some are only faint traces, but from this, it can be seen that they were just beaten out not long ago.


    Why didn''t the eldest brother say anything about the scars all over his body, but he didn''t cry out in pain. The eldest brother who was discovered by his family hugged his younger brother who was only on his shoulders and cried aggrievedly: "Brother, they called me a fool and beat me. Don''t let me tell my parents, otherwise I will not be a man. Then, goodbye again, beat me. Once. Woo hoo... brother, I hurt so much, they beat me so bad, woo woo..."


    At that time, his father''s face was blue with anger, but his mother was crying with his eldest brother. And he didn''t dare to hug his brother back, let alone pat him on the shoulder to comfort him, because there was basically no intact part of his brother''s body. At that time, I clenched my fists tightly, wishing to beat back those who had beaten and bullied the elder brother.


    On the same day, they sent the eldest brother to the hospital. The doctor said, "Why are you parents so cruel? You beat people like this before they were sent to the hospital. In a few days, when you can''t see the scars, you will become an old man." Injury, when the rainy weather arrives, the whole body will ache. It will be painful and unbearable, how old is he, to suffer such sins and sins. Later, the doctor said a few words harshly.


    The next day, his parents came to the school and asked the school to give an explanation. One of his good sons went to school here, but he didn''t even know he was beaten. Then, I found out those who had bullied and beat the elder brother, and my father took revenge on their family business. After that, I took my son out of school and stopped going to school. He only taught at home and hired a tutor. Anyway, his Zhang family is rich, so he can still hire a good teacher.


    Since then, his brother has never been to school, and when he goes out, his father will arrange for someone to follow him. As long as he has time, he will accompany his brother. Occasionally when he goes out to play, his brother will still be rejected, laughed at by younger people, scolded him as an idiot, and even treats his brother as an idiot as an older brother, he will beat him severely. go with. But his brother also gradually understood that he was the older brother, and the person he called the older brother was the younger brother. So, he took the role of the younger brother again. And the elder brother often takes care of him foolishly as his elder brother.


    Later, both brothers grew up, he grew from seven to seventeen, and his brother grew from 16 to 26. As he grew older, his IQ also increased from the age of seven to the age of seventeen, while my brother''s IQ increased from the age of four to the age of sixteen, and would never grow again. Brother, he has always been so innocent and pure. He thought that his brother had always been like this, but his brother kept saying that he was an older brother, so he had to grow up and protect his younger brother. Zhang Mingming was very moved, although he has been protecting his brother since he was seven years old, and will continue to protect him in the future.


    But now, his brother has a hope that his age should have, and he doesn''t want to deprive his brother of this hope. No matter what happens in the future, he will always remember the good brother who always wanted to protect him.


    "Is it really painless?" Zhang Mingliang asked again suspiciously.


    "It really doesn''t hurt at all!" Xiao Yao replied very seriously.


    "Oh. Okay!" Zhang Mingliang lay down on the bed obediently, and was about to take off his pants.


    "Uh, that, Big Brother Zhang, you don''t have to take off your pants. You just need to take off your half body!" Xiao Yao stopped Zhang Mingliang looking at him.


    "Oh!" Zhang Mingliang obeyed obediently.


    Xiao Yao took out the silver needles from the bag, and stabbed the needles in the various parts that Zhang Mingliang wanted to pierce. But Zhang Mingliang did not shout. He just kept saying, "Oh, it really doesn''t hurt. Xiao Yao really didn''t lie to me. I didn''t feel any pain at all, and as soon as I put it on, I felt very comfortable!"


    Zhang Yansheng and Zhang Mingming were excited, but Han Qing shed tears while watching. From that kidnapping to the present, the eldest son has suffered a lot, and now he is about to return to normal. This makes the family very excited and moved.


    After half an hour, Xiao Yao took the needle. Prescribe some more medicine and give them.


    "This medicine is for seven days. One pair is boiled twice, once in the morning and one in the evening. After taking these seven days, I will stop for another seven days. Then, I will give the needle again, and then take it three times in total. After twenty-one days, I will start another one. Plant a prescription. After a month like this, Big Brother Zhang will be able to recover almost completely!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay, okay, thank you Xiao Yao!" Han Qing took the prescription excitedly.


    "Boss, we have been classmates for more than two years. Why did I never know that you are good at medicine, and your medicine is so good?" Seeing Xiao Yao hurriedly shouting, Zhang Mingming became curious again.


    "Hehe, classmate Zhang Mingming, count on your fingers, how many times have you bullied me in the past two years? Besides bullying me, have you ever asked me? So, why should I let you know if I know medical skills? Huh?" Xiao Yao said with a sarcastic smile.


    "What, this stinky boy, used to bully you every day!" Zhang Yansheng''s face darkened upon hearing this. He even bullied girls like this stinky boy, "Stinky boy, did you take your father''s words on your ears!" After he finished speaking, he pinched Zhang Mingming''s ears.


    "Dad, Dad, tap, tap, your ears are about to fall off. I''m wrong, I''m wrong, okay?" Zhang Mingming was about to cry, his dad is a big man, but he won''t twist it like a mother. his ears. "Xiao Yao, boss, I was really wrong. Please let my dad let me go. Mom, mom, save your son!" Zhang Mingming shouted.


    "It deserves it, I won''t save you. Husband, it''s too light, let''s be a little heavier, let''s see if he will teach him a lesson. When did I teach him to bully girls. How ignorant!" Han Qing added fuel to the fire. Then, he turned his head to Xiao Yao and apologized, "Student Xiao Yao, I''m sorry. It was me, a mother, who didn''t teach you well, and made you bullied. I apologize to you!"


    "Auntie, you are too polite. This is all in the past, it''s all over, and Zhang Mingming has already apologized to me!" Xiao Yao said.

 Chapter 154： Healing Zhang Mingliang, the King of Tai Sui (3)

    "He should apologize. I apologize because I didn''t teach my children well!" Han Qing said sincerely.


    Xiao Yao rubbed his forehead. No wonder, Zhang Mingming''s mother would let his father love him so much. A man with a successful career, his wife is not beautiful, yet he is so dedicated. This makes perfect sense. And this truth is that behind a successful man there must be a tolerant and virtuous woman. Zhang''s mother hurts her children when they should, and educates them when they are educated, and one of her elders apologized to her younger generation because of educational problems. I have to say, Zhang''s mother is a generous person.


    "Okay, auntie, uncle, it''s over, I also forgive Zhang Mingming. Uncle Zhang, let Zhang Mingming go!" Xiao Yao said. She was just a joke, but Zhang Yansheng and his wife took it seriously.


    Zhang Yansheng finally let go of Zhang Mingming. Zhang Mingming rubbed his red ear, "Boss, thank you so much for saving the ear. Otherwise, this ear would have been screwed up by my dad!"


    "You stinky boy!" Zhang Yan raised his hand again. Seeing this, Zhang Mingming hurriedly ran away, anyone who didn''t run was a fool.


    What Xiao Yao wanted to say had already been said. She had something to do, so she said goodbye to Zhang Yansheng and the others.


    When Xiao Yao walked out of the Zhang family villa, he was seen by another person. She bit her lip and looked fiercely at Xiao Yao who was far away, and then her eyes looked at the direction of Zhang''s villa with heartache and hesitation.


    Not long after Xiao Yao walked out of Zhang''s villa, he received a call from Tong Lao. First, he nagged that Xiao Yao had not seen her for so long, saying that she had no conscience. Another is to tell her that Zhang Jianguo came to him yesterday, saying that Xiao Yao was still the one with the red birthmark before, saying that they were all deceived. However, he was scolded back. He now wanted to ask Xiao Yao what was going on. Xiao Yao told him truthfully that it was makeup. Tong Lao also said what happened to Zhang Jianguo when he saw her with a man again. Xiao Yao told him directly that it was her boyfriend. After hearing this, Old Tong laughed and said that Xiao Yao must bring her boyfriend back to Tong''s house. Xiao Yao even agreed. After that, the two talked about other things and hung up.


    Xiao Yao went to another place after that. That place is far from the high area. She has watched the mysterious air feng shui and spiritual context of the entire Xiangjiang City. And the place she is going to now is the geographical location where the whole Xiangjiang City is full of qi.


    The so-called "Hang Feng Gathering Qi!" means "Hang Feng!" and "Gathering Qi!" "Wind!" means "Harmony!" and "Qi!" are the five elements that flow in the air. Qi can be condensed into water in the air, and Qi can be biochemically transformed into water. Water and Qi are mutually nourishing things. Therefore, the ancient ancestors all chose the terrain of Tibetan wind and Qi, established the dynasty and established the family business, so that their clan has a long history and descendants Kangtai.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the development of science and technology, but few people believe in these metaphysical and feng shui issues. So that place turned out to be a wasteland, no one to manage, no one to develop.


    This discovery made Xiao Yao excited. She is now worried about where to build her Happy Mountain Villa. So, now she has to take a closer look. Then, after planning and planning, you can build Xiaoyao Villa. Thinking of this, Xiao Yao wanted to laugh happily.


    In fact, this place is not far from the city, it only takes more than an hour by car.


    Xiao Yao reached his goal. As soon as I looked up, I saw a large wasteland covered with weeds, about 40,000 to 500,000 square meters. Xiao Yaodao really didn''t understand how the government thought that such a large piece of vacant land could not be sold.


    In fact, Xiao Yao wanted to deal with it, not because the government didn''t want to sell it, but because no one dared to buy it. I don''t know what''s going on, but everything moves my mind. The person who buys this land will be hit more or less physically and mentally, whether it''s career, or himself or his family. Once or twice, no one thinks about it. When I thought about it more than three times, and the number of times became more and more coincidental, the bosses of the entire real estate industry knew that this land could not be bought, and they could not buy it with this thought.


    So this piece of land has been kept, deserted. So much so that Xiao Yao was cheaper later.


    Xiao Yao walked on and on, her brows were getting tighter and tighter, and she felt more and more evil spirits. And this evil spirit came from this mountain. Is there anything evil in it?


    Xiao Yao looked around, no one was there, so he used Qinggong to fly into the mountain. Xiao Yao went looking for the source of the evil spirits. When he walked to a place, it seemed that the evil spirit came from this place. Xiao Yao pushed away the weeds. Then, he used his internal force to shake the soil away. Sure enough, after the soil cracked, a small hole appeared. However, it can accommodate One person.


    Xiao Yao went straight to the cave. Xiao Yao became more and more curious about this cave. If she hadn''t followed the source of the evil spirit, she wouldn''t have known that there would be a cave here.


    Xiao Yao kept walking forward, and after walking about a hundred meters, a blue stone stair appeared, because it will turn blue as it ages. What was this cave used for before, why hasn''t anyone discovered it? But, yes, outside, you can''t see a cave here at all.


    After walking down the stone steps, what caught my eye was a coffin that was about twenty square meters in the air. But the evil spirit didn''t come from the coffin, but from the things next to it.


    Xiao Yao stared at the thing tightly. It turned out to be Tai Sui, and it was a blood-red Tai Sui. And this evil spirit is radiated from the Tai Sui.


    Xiao Yao finally understood why the government did not sell such a large piece of vacant land. It should not be not sold, but not sold. Hehe, there is this thing at work, it is strange if it can be sold. As the saying goes, to break ground on the head of Tai Sui, it is not knowing whether to live or die. What''s more, this is a Tai Sui King. It is domineering and won''t let people move even in a radius of five miles.


    Too old is a good thing. Tai Sui, also known as Ganoderma lucidum, was the elixir of immortality that the Qin Emperor in ancient Han legends had been searching for. "Classic, edible and medicinal, regarded as "the top grade of this classic", the effect is "long-term food, light body not old, prolong life fairy" According to "Shen Nong''s Materia Medica" record: "Ganoderma lucidum, non-toxic, invigorating, nourishing essence. Qi, increase wisdom, treat knots in the chest, take a long time to lighten the body and not get old" "Shan Hai Jing" called it "viewing the meat", "gathering the meat", "taisui", "feng", and it was the ancient emperor''s health food. Tai Sui is very rare and is the top grade among all medicines. There are classic records, Tai Sui is flat, bitter, non-toxic, and has the value of invigorating the spleen and moistening the lung, invigorating the kidney and benefiting the liver.

 Chapter 155： The beautiful boy in the coffin (1)

    "Hey, you little thing, if you run into me, don''t even think about running away!" Xiao Yao said cheerfully. Then, arrange an array in this space. In case the King Tai Sui was caught, he would run away and disperse more evil spirits. Not to mention the people who buy the land will be affected, even the people who pass by will be affected.


    Xiao Yao set up the formation and went to the coffin to have a look.


    When Xiao Yao saw the man lying in the coffin, he was stunned.


    It was a man, no, a handsome boy to be exact. This person is extremely handsome, with a picturesque appearance, white hair and black hair, long curly eyelashes, and skin as white as snow. The beauty is not like a person at all, and his face is ruddy, like a sleeping person, how can he look like a dead person.


    Even if this place is good for feng shui, it is also good for the living, not for the dead.


    Look at the costumes and decorations, like the famous dynasty more than 500 years ago. what happened? Why is this person here, and there is nothing in such a cave, just a coffin, a dead person, and then a Tai Sui.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t figure it out. She has a bit of a headache now what to do with the dead person in this coffin. She wants to build Xiaoyao Villa in the peaceful place at the foot of the mountain, so she can''t let a dead person lie down on this mountain, because it will affect the people who will live in Xiaoyao Villa in the future. But she couldn''t expose the cave, otherwise those archaeological experts would flock to study this young man who had been dead for hundreds of years and still sound asleep, which would also be disrespectful to the dead man.


    "Sister, send him into the space first!" Xiaoba said suddenly.


    "Xiaoba, you are awake!" Xiao Yao said in surprise.


    "Well. Good!" Xiao Yao thought that what Xiaoba said was right. Put it in the space, and the cave will be empty without anything in the future. And no one else will find this one ancient.


    Xiao Yao was about to start when she heard another child''s voice calling out to her.


    "Sister, this big sister, don''t move!" The child''s voice was a little frightened and flustered.


    "Who, come out?" Xiao Yao shouted coldly.


    "It''s me, eldest sister, I''m Tai Sui next to me!" the child said nervously.


    "Huh? Tai Sui?" Xiao Yao suspiciously walked towards the bright red meat Ganoderma lucidum. The King of Tai Sui is still enlightened?


    "Oh. Tai Sui, why can''t I touch him?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "If he leaves my side, he will soon be wiped out!" Tai Sui explained in a panic.


    "Why?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Because I was arranged by the master to guard the young master. The master once said that after 500 years, someone will rescue the young master. If that person does not find the young master, the young master cannot leave me!" Tai Sui said.


    "500 years ago, your master? Who was your master 500 years ago?" This person has been dead for 500 years, but what she is most curious about is that someone can predict what will happen 500 years later, yes Who has such great ability?


    "My master is Lin Fengrou!" Tai Sui answered truthfully.


    "What, this little Tai Sui is actually arranged by Lin Fengrou, why I don''t know!" Xiaoba was shocked. He has been following the master almost all the time, and he didn''t think that there are some things that he would not know.


    "Lin Fengrou? Who is Lin Fengrou?" Xiao Yao said.


    "Lin Fengrou is the former master''s wife!" Xiaoba said sadly.


    "What, Lin Fengrou is actually Xiao Yi''s wife!" Xiao Yao asked in surprise.


    "Well, sister, you actually know the master?" Tai Sui was also surprised. Although Xiao Yao couldn''t see where his eyes and mouth were, he could see the soft flesh all over his body moving up and down.


    "Well, I am the descendant of Senior Xiao Yi, Xiao Yao!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Ah? That''s the master''s descendant, so I''m waiting for someone!" Tai Sui said in surprise. "Sister, hurry up and wake up the young master!"


    "Wait, first clarify what''s going on here? And how can I save people?" Xiao Yao was even more shocked. This person has been dead for hundreds of years, and he can still be saved.


    "It''s like this!" Tai Sui said slowly about the past.


    Five hundred years ago, after Xiao Yi suspended his life and took his wife to hide in the forest, he began to live a life of sunrise and sunset, and then gave birth to a son. Although Xiao Yi is hidden in the mountains and forests, he still needs to go down the mountain to buy some things because he has a wife and children.


    But one year when he went down the mountain to buy some supplies, he was discovered by his old enemy Diao Yihou. He quietly followed Xiao Yi to the place where they lived in seclusion.


    This Empress Diao Yi once fell in love with Lin Fengrou at first sight, but because Lin Fengrou only has Xiao Yi in his heart, he is even more resentful of Xiao Yi, who overwhelms him in this matter. Later, Xiao Yi was stabbed to death, and he celebrated with great joy. He thought that he could finally hold the beauty back. But after Xiao Yi''s death, he couldn''t find Lin Fengrou no matter how many people he sent or how many places he searched, but he couldn''t find a trace of Lin Fengrou, as if he disappeared out of thin air. He was so angry that he smashed everything in the study.


    After a few years, his thoughts of finding someone calmed down, but his crazy obsession with getting Lin Fengrou was tormenting him more and more.


    Unexpectedly, he took his subordinates to a small town at his leisure, and found Xiao Yi, who was dead, standing here alive to buy things. He''s **** up. Oh, no, this Xiao Yi has always been scheming, and he must have found out who the person who assassinated him was, so he came up with a plan to save him, and then came to Jin Chan to escape. Yes, it should be like this. Diao Yi later analyzed. In that case, Lin Fengrou must have left together.


    Thinking of this, the madness that Diao Yihou buried in his heart burst out completely. There was a voice in his heart shouting, keep up, keep up, you will definitely find Lin Fengrou. So, he quietly followed Xiao Yi. Unexpectedly, he really met Lin Fengmei, the person he was thinking about in a small mountain forest. A boy in his teens stood next to her, and she greeted her returning husband with a smile.


    He was angry, and he was madly jealous. He was clamoring in his heart to take Lin Fengrou with him immediately, but another voice stopped him and said to him, it''s not enough now, now that Xiao Yi is here, he can''t beat Xiao Yi. Therefore, he first gave up the idea of ??taking Lin Fengrou away.

 Chapter 156： The beautiful boy in the coffin (2)

    However, after that, he sent people to station in this town, and he himself lived in this town temporarily. As long as there was news of Xiao Yi going down the mountain, he would know. Still, he''s always looking for opportunities, one shot at a time.


    Finally, that opportunity made him wait.


    That day, Xiao Yi hurried down the mountain. The subordinates reported to him that Lin Fengrou might have to give birth, so Xiao Yi had to go down the mountain to buy the necessary supplies in advance for children and pregnant women after giving birth.


    He had a plan, and he used the status of a mighty general to order those shopkeepers to hold Xiao Yi back. Then he went up the mountain with some of his subordinates. But when he got to the mountain, he couldn''t find a way in, no matter how he looked, and they kept going around in place.


    He knew that they were trapped by the formation. Xiao Yi is not only strong in martial arts and medical skills, but also very proficient in astronomy, Qimen shield and armor. However, he was not reconciled, he finally had a chance to kidnap Lin Fengrou, and all his efforts were abandoned because of a formation.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, it was estimated that Xiao Yi was about to come back. He can only reluctantly give up this rare opportunity, and can only wait for the opportunity. Just then, an eleven or twelve year old boy suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you?" There was no fear or vigilance in the boy''s eyes, only curiosity. From birth to growth, he lived in this forest and rarely had contact with outsiders, so he was very curious about outsiders. Even when his father took him down the mountain occasionally, he came into contact with some kinder people. So he was not defensive.


    Diao Yi later found out that the boy was the child who stood beside Lin Fengrou last year. He knew that this child was Xiao Yi''s son.


    "Child, don''t be afraid. We are the ones who went hunting in the mountains, but now we''re lost!" Queen Diao Yi said very kindly.


    "Oh, that''s it. Then I''ll take you to the intersection!" The boy nodded and said kindly.


    "Son, thank you so much!" Diao Yihou first said thank you sincerely, and then continued, "I''ve been lost for a long time, and the water bag I brought before has already been drunk, and now I''m very thirsty, we can Would you like to go to your house for a drink?"


    The boy had been in contact with too few people, he just thought they were hunters, but he didn''t realize that these hunters had no prey at all. So I just wanted to nod my head, but when I thought of my father''s instructions, I immediately shook my head again, "No, my father said, you can''t take strangers home. I''ll take you to the intersection now, you can go home as soon as possible!"


    "Child, we''re really thirsty, can you give us a drink? We''ll leave immediately after drinking it. Otherwise, we''ll die of thirst before we get home!" Diao Yi said pitifully.


    The boy''s innocence and kindness made him believe it. Finally, he looked at how these people were really anxious and thirsty, and it was really pitiful. After thinking about it, he nodded and led them through the formation to go home.


    But I didn''t expect that this area would bring a disaster to his home, almost destroying his happy home.


    "Husband... After Diao Yi, why are you?! How did you come in?" Lin Fengrou was lying on the bed resting when she suddenly heard a door sound, thinking it was her husband coming back. But when he opened his eyes, it turned out to be Empress Diao Yi. At this time, the formation was arranged. How did they get in?


    "Arou, aren''t you happy to see me?" Diao Yihou said ecstatically.


    "Bah, who sees you happy? Get out, get out of here!" Lin Fengrou pointed at the door, suppressing her anger. She is now pregnant with Liujia, and will give birth soon. She is afraid that if she is angry, she will give birth to the child early.


    "Arou, how can you see that I''m unhappy, you know, I miss you to death, I''m thinking about it all the time!" Diao Yihou said a little crazy in his eyes. "Arou, come with me, I''ll let you live a life of prosperity and wealth, and let you live a mighty general''s wife that everyone admires. Come with me, okay?" Diao Yihou asked with a hint of pleading.


    "After Diao Yi, I don''t want any glory and wealth, and I don''t want to be a general''s wife. I just want to live a good life with Brother Yi. Please let our husband and wife go, okay?" Lin Fengrou also said with a request.


    "Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi again. In your eyes, apart from Xiao Yi, is there anyone who can''t compare to Xiao Yi? What am I inferior to Xiao Yi, ah?" questioned.


    "In my eyes, of course, no one can compare to Brother Yi. Go!" Lin Fengrou said. She can''t use force at all now. Even if the eldest son is strong in martial arts, he is still young and has little experience in dealing with the enemy, and the opponent is crowded. Therefore, she could only wait for Xiao Yi to come back.


    "No, I''ll go, and I''ll take you with me!" Diao Yihou was completely agitated this time.


    "You dare!" Lin Fengrou said angrily, "Aren''t you afraid that Brother Yi will come back to you to settle the account?"


    "Haha, I secretly took you away, how could Xiao Yi know?" Diao Yihou laughed wildly. It''s the kind of crazy laughter that a long-term wish is about to come true.


    "Mother, mother, how are you? Let me go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" The boy shouted anxiously, and then shouted angrily to the crowd who were blocking him from entering the door. It''s all his fault, for being so gullible, he didn''t expect to bring home the enemy who wanted to harm their family. He''s sorry for his parents, because he didn''t obey his parents'' words that they can''t bring strangers home.


    "Jian''er, I''m fine, don''t worry!" Lin Fengrou said comforting her son outside the house from inside.


    "Mother, I''m here to save you!" After Xiao Jian finished speaking, he started a fight with those who stopped him.


    "Jian''er, you have to be careful!" Lin Fengrou said worriedly.


    "Lieutenant General Chen, you can kill that child!" Diao Yihou ordered fiercely.


    "You dare, Queen Diao Yi. I''ll fight with you!" After Lin Fengrou finished speaking, she started fighting with Queen Diao Yi. If Lin Fengrou wasn''t pregnant, they could still have a tie, but now Lin Fengrou is dragging her cumbersome body, and she can''t use her hands and feet at all.


    And after Diao Yi, like a cat playing a mouse, he happily played with Lin Fengrou. Soon, he hugged Lin Fengrou in his arms. Lin Fengrou broke free from his restraint, but she didn''t dare to exert any force.


    "Mother, mother, how are you, you wicked bad person, you lied to me, let go of my mother?" Xiao Jian had already broken into the house with injuries, but he found that his mother was being hugged by this wicked person .

 Chapter 157： The beautiful boy in the coffin (3)

    "Jian''er, I''m fine, don''t worry!" Lin Fengrou still comforted her son. But seeing his son''s injuries, he was worried, "How are you?"


    "I''m fine, mother. I''m sorry, mother, it''s my fault, I didn''t listen to you and brought these wicked people into the house!" After all, Xiao Jian is only eleven years old, and he doesn''t know what to scold except for the wicked.


    After Diao Yi hugged Lin Fengrou, it actually restrained Lin Fengrou and prevented her from running around. Xiao Jian held a sword and confronted Diao Yihou, and behind Xiao Jian were those who were beaten by him and were all wounded. Empress Yi''s subordinates pointed at Xiao Jian with swords.


    The two sides launched a full-scale confrontation.


    The young Xiao Jian could only cry silently in his heart, Daddy, come back quickly, come back quickly to save your mother and brother.


    Perhaps he heard his son''s cry, and after a while, Xiao Yi seemed to fall from the sky and caught everyone after Diao Yi by surprise. In the end, there was only one left, Diao Yi, who held Lin Fengrou hostage.


    "After Diao Yi, let go of Rou''er, and I''ll let you live!" Xiao Yi shouted indifferently. There was absolutely no joy in seeing the old man.


    "Hehe, Xiao Yi, I know, even if you let me go, I don''t want to live anymore after today!" Empress Diao Yi said in a seemingly normal manner, however, there was fiery madness in his eyes, Just like a lunatic, "Even if I die, I will drag Arou to die with me. I want to marry Arou in the underworld. Haha..."


    "You are delusional. Rou''er will walk with me for a lifetime!" Xiao Yi coldly broke his illusion.


    "Haha...then try to see if it''s a delusion!" Diao Yihou laughed wildly. After he finished speaking, he was about to grab Lin Fengrou''s neck.


    At the critical moment, Lin Fengrou exerted all her strength and suddenly broke free from Diao Yihou''s restraint. At that moment, Xiao Yi''s sword pierced Diao Yi Hou''s neck.


    Diao Yi closed his eyes reluctantly. Before he died, he saw that Lin Fengrou was tightly protected by Xiao Yi in his arms, without even looking at him.


    He recalled the moment when he saw Lin Fengrou, and was shocked. He believes that there is no more beautiful woman in the world than Lin Fengrou, so he swears that he must marry Lin Fengrou as his wife. But later, she married Xiao Yi.


    He was not reconciled, he was really not reconciled, so he used a trick to make the emperor fear his talent, and finally asked the emperor to send a dark guard to assassinate him. He thought that after Xiao Yi died, Lin Fengrou could only rely on him. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi would fake his death, and then leave with Lin Fengrou.


    Didn''t expect to meet Lin Fengrou again, it would be his own death. Finally, he closed his eyes.


    After all the enemies were wiped out, the eleven-year-old Xiao Jian began to cry. He was so afraid that his mother would be taken away. Xiao Jian cried, or the mother and son were heart-to-heart, and Lin Fengrou also cried together.


    Xiao Yi blamed himself for holding his crying wife and children. It''s all his fault. After years of seclusion, he thought that no one would pay attention to him as a dead man, so he also relaxed his external defenses and vigilance. Over the past year, he faintly felt as if someone was staring at him secretly. He thought it was because he was over-hearted, so he had some precautions but not much vigilance, so he would be able to kidnap people after Diao Yi today.


    If he wasn''t shopping and found that the sellers seemed to be delaying his time, he didn''t know that someone would come to his house and kidnap people while he was not at home. When I went to the first person to buy things, that person was bargaining with him and arguing with him again and again. He didn''t buy it when he was bored. But when I went to the second one, the third person was still like this.


    He came to his senses, his identity was exposed, someone went to his house, and now these people are delaying his time. So he stepped up and used Qinggong to rush home. Fortunately, he arrived at the last moment. Otherwise, he will lose two, not three, one in his wife''s womb, and three of the people he loves the most in the world.


    "Okay, don''t cry anymore. It''s all over!" Xiao Yi comforted his wife and children.


    "Ah, ah, Brother Yi, my stomach hurts!" Lin Fengrou suddenly shouted. "Isn''t it about to be born early?"


    "Rouer, Rouer!" Xiao Yi quickly carried Lin Fengrou to the bed. Nor did he take care of the corpses and blood everywhere. His main priority now is the safety of Rouer and the child.


    Xiao Jian didn''t cry anymore. He listened to his mother''s cry of pain, and stared blankly at his father carrying his mother to bed.


    "Jian''er, why are you still standing there, your mother is about to give birth, go and boil the water!" Xiao Yi shouted.


    Lin Fengrou was in pain for three days and three nights, and finally gave birth to the child. But because it was a premature baby, and it was a frightened premature baby, the child was very weak.


    A month later, Xiao Yi called his eldest son to him and said earnestly, "Jian''er, you have grown up and can be independent!"


    "That''s right. Dad, Jian''er has grown up. In the future, he can often take his younger brother to play in the mountains!" Xiao Jian said cheerfully. His brother is so beautiful, although he is a little small, he will grow up one day.


    "Jian''er, you''ve grown up, and you can go outside!" Xiao Yi said solemnly again. Birds always have to fly, they can''t stay in their nests all the time.


    "Father, what do you mean? Father, are you trying to drive me away?" Xiao Jian was stunned by what his father said, and when he understood what his father meant, he immediately got down and said at a loss, "Father, I was wrong, I I really know it''s wrong, I shouldn''t have brought strangers here without listening to your words, I''m wrong, don''t drive me away, okay?" After all, he was only eleven years old, and when he heard that he was about to be kicked out of the house, he was sad Sad.


    "Jian''er, you get up first!" Xiao Yi said, "Dad didn''t blame you, nor did he want to drive you away, but you have grown up, so you should go outside and see the big rivers and mountains outside. You have The direction of your life, where you will go in the future, you should not be confined to this small mountain forest with your parents!"


    "Father, but I don''t want to leave you, mother and brother. I can''t bear to leave this house. Woohoo..." Xiao Jian said crying.


    "Reluctant, you have to leave too!" Xiao Yi said cruelly.


    "Mother, mother, I don''t want to leave. Can you persuade Dad!" Xiao Jian asked his mother for help.


    Lin Fengrou hugged her son and said softly, "My son has really grown up, but Jian''er, the bird will fly out of the bird''s nest when it grows up, so you should be flying out of the nest. However, you have to remember Come on, this is your home forever, when you are tired, father and mother welcome you back at any time!"

 Chapter 158： Save the beautiful teenager to buy a house (1)

    When Xiao Jian heard what his mother said, he knew that his father and mother had made up their minds to let him go away. He was silent, but was very sorry for his parents and younger brother.


    The next day, Xiao Jian packed his luggage and was about to go out. Before leaving, Xiao Yi handed the family heirloom red loin to Xiao Jian, only to tell him that it was the family heirloom of the Xiao family, so that he must protect it in the future. But Xiao Yi didn''t tell him Hong Yu''s secret, which requires the blood of death to open it, so he would rather not tell his son, just wish his son to be safe, let it be.


    The couple reluctantly bid farewell to their eldest son. Lin Fengrou was very reluctant to part with her eldest son, and looked at the younger son in her arms full of distress and said, "Brother Yi, Jian''er will surely live to old age safely, right!"


    "Yes, he is the seed of the Xiao family, and he will grow old safely!" Xiao Yi said in harmony.


    "Yeah. Brother Yi, let''s find a way to save An''er!" Lin Fengrou said in a sobbing nasal voice.


    "There will be a way!" Xiao Yi said firmly.


    His youngest son, Xiao Ping''an, was born prematurely due to fetal gas. And the name Ping An is to hope that the younger son is safe and sound. So he must find a way to save his little son. And the reason why he told the eldest son to leave now was that he did not want the eldest son to know the condition of the younger son. So stay in this forest forever.


    In this way, the two couples did everything possible for Xiao Ping''an to survive. In the end, they still couldn''t find any way. Seeing that Xiao Ping''an was about to be ten years old, Lin Fengrou was the descendant of the Lin family of the prophecy family. So she gave her little son a divination and found out that the chance of the little son would be 500 years later. But for the younger son to meet this opportunity, he must live to the age of 15 and then die. After 500 years, someone can bring him back to life.


    The couple were shocked by the result. 500 years, and it''s life after death. How is this possible, but the members of the Lin family only have one prophecy in their life, and as the patriarch Lin Fengrou has three prophecies. She has used it twice before, and this is the last time. The Lin family''s prophecy is 90% fulfilled.


    The couple suppressed the shock in their hearts, and could only try their best to find a way for Xiao Ping to live to the age of 15, do everything they can, and do what they can''t do. When Xiao Ping''an was eleven years old, the hard work finally paid off, and they found a Tai Sui.


    As a prophet, Lin Fengrou''s blood can guide the prophecy. Therefore, Lin Fengrou feeds Tai Sui three drops of blood every day, and the liquid secreted by Tai Sui is used as medicine for children to drink. Xiao Ping''an''s body is getting better every day.


    With Lin Fengrou''s blood feeding day by day, one day, this Tai Sui turned on his wisdom and could speak. This surprised the couple even more. Their original intention was to make Tai Sui cure their youngest son, but this Tai Sui can talk and become human, so he can no longer eat it.


    Perhaps Xiao Ping''an was alone since he was a child, and he was frail and changeable, and his parents worried about his condition every day. So he didn''t even have a single person to talk to. Now that there is something that can talk, he is curious, and he has to talk to Tai Sui every day. The relationship between one person and one thing is getting better and better day by day.


    But Xiao Ping''an still didn''t make it past the age of fifteen. The couple were heartbroken. Thinking of the prophecy, they wanted how to protect Xiao Ping''s body from being corrupted. Just when he was frowning and anxious, Tai Sui spoke.


    "Master, master, you can rest assured. As long as I am by the side of the little master, his body will not be corrupted and will be as good as before!" Tai Sui said.


    "Xiao Sui, is it true?" Lin Fengrou was saddened with a hint of surprise.


    "Well. I will protect the little master!" Tai Sui said.


    "Okay!" Lin Fengrou and his wife thought of everything they could think of, but in the end they couldn''t. Since Tai Sui can say this, then it is better to place Tai Sui by his younger son''s side.


    Xiao Yi and his wife just placed Xiao Ping''s body. But the couple were still frowning, because Lin Fengrou had used up all three predictions, so after 500 years of Xiao Ping''s time, he didn''t know who his chance was.


    Just here, the eldest son Xiao Jian went home. The news he brought back made Lin Fengrou finally know who the younger son''s fate was after 500 years.


    "What kind of news did Xiao Jian bring back so that Lin Fengrou can determine the person who is destined in 500 years?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Xiao Jian said that he met his grandfather, Lin Fengrou''s father, the last head of the Lin family. Lin Fengrou''s father also had three chances to predict. But he also gave the last chance to his little grandson, so he gave The eldest grandson brought a sentence to his mother. The famous saying is: Xiaoxiao winds and rains in the sky, and loves his son endlessly. He should keep a trace in the cave and leave it for future generations. After the master heard this sentence, I knew that this was the answer to the question that my father had given her recently. It was also determined that the destined people 500 years later would be the descendants of the Xiao family!" Tai Sui said.


    "Oh. That''s what it is!" Xiao shook his head. "Then Xiao Yi and his wife chose that mountain, built a cave, sealed the cave, and you will stay by Xiao Ping''an''s side in the future, right?"


    "Yeah. I''ve always been by the little master''s side. Over the past 500 years, I don''t know how many people have tried to fight this mountain, but they were all taken away by the evil spirit I released!" Tai Sui said.


    "Oh. Then the unsold vacant land of more than 100,000 square meters is also your masterpiece!" Xiao Yao asked knowingly.


    "Well. I didn''t want to do this originally, but after those people bought the land, they wanted this mountain. I was afraid that when they were digging the mountain, they would find this cave. So I can only expel them from these thoughts. When the evil spirit enters the body, their physical and mental health will be affected, so they will also lose their ability to judge business decisions. Those people will not have the energy to fight this mountain and land again!" Tai Sui said truthfully, "However, I I just discovered the idea of ??someone building an open space, so I released the evil spirit again. I didn''t think that my sister was not afraid of the evil spirit, and she followed the evil spirit. Fortunately, it was my sister who came, and now, the young master will be saved!" Tai Sui He sounded happy and cheerful. Why it sounds, because Xiao Yao can''t find his eyes and mouth.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao''s heart was very complicated, both sad and sad. She came back from rebirth and found out that Xiao Ping''an was there. In her last life, she died at the age of twenty-five. After she died, would there be another Xiao family who would find Xiao Ping''an afterward? Or Xiao Ping''an will always be in this cave and continue to wait.

 Chapter 159： Save the beautiful teenager to buy a house (2)

    "Sister, don''t be sad!" Xiaoba felt Xiao Yao''s sadness and comforted him a little helplessly, "Maybe this is Xiao Ping''s life. Now that you are back, you can just save him!"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao replied, however, she thought of something wrong and said, "Xiaoba, how come you don''t know Xiao Ping''an? And you don''t know this Tai Sui either!" If Xiaoba knew Xiao Ping''an, She will definitely be called to save people in the days when she comes back.


    "This, this!" Xiaoba said blushing a little, "My memory is only when he was just a month old!"


    "Why?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "Because, Tai Sui just said that when Xiao Ping''an was born a month ago, the master passed me on to Xiao Jian. Since there is no blood tie between me and Xiao Jian, from the moment the master gave me to him, I I would fall into a deep sleep, and occasionally wake up, and I would not be able to communicate with Xiao Jian. And the connection between me and the master was also cut off from the moment I was given to Xiao Jian. Unless I was in the hands of the master again. Xiao Jian was in He left home at the age of eleven, and returned after fifteen years. When he returned, Xiao Ping''an had already passed away. Therefore, I have not seen Xiao Ping''an, and this Tai Sui has been with Xiao Ping''an, so I have not seen him. Having seen Tai Sui, I don''t even know that my mistress raised Tai Sui!" Xiaoba explained.


    "Then why did Hong Yu cut off the relationship with the previous owner when he handed it over to someone else?" Xiao Yao was a little confused.


    "When the master opens the space, the relationship between me and the master is the same mind and idea. But when the master decides to pass the red scorpion to a person, it means that the master''s idea of ????the red scorpion has changed. At this time The mind between Hong Yu and the master will be cut off, that is, if they can''t communicate, if they can''t contact, they will cut off the relationship!" Xiaoba explained.


    "Oh. That''s right. If I were to give you to another person, I wouldn''t be able to communicate with you, and you would fall into a deep sleep, waiting for the next awakening, wouldn''t you?" Xiao Yao assumed.


    "Wuwu...Sister, don''t give me away. I don''t want to leave you!" Xiaoba cried sadly when he heard the gift.


    "Xiaoba, Xiaoba, elder sister didn''t want to give you away, elder sister just assumed it!" Xiao Yao heard Xiaoba''s sad cry, his thoughts flashed, and he entered the space.


    "Really, elder sister won''t give me away?" Xiaoba still had a few golden peas hanging on his chubby face.


    "It''s true, why is big sister willing to give you away? Well, big sister will never assume it again!" Xiao Yao comforted. For more than 2,000 years, Xiaoba has accidentally opened up the space except when he met Xiao Yi, and let him have someone to talk to. For a long time, I stayed alone in this small space to cultivate, or looked at the outside world by myself. So lonely, so lonely.


    "Xiao Ba, when can you come out? Does my sister still want to take you to play outside?" Xiao Yao asked distressedly. Although Xiaoba is a Jade Spirit, but with human emotions, he is already a person. One must have fun with people.


    "Sister, I can''t do it right now, but I will work hard and try to replenish my spiritual power as soon as possible, and maybe go out earlier!" Xiaoba said with round eyes looking at Xiao Yao.


    "That little tyrant, is there a shortcut to make up your spiritual power?" Xiao Yao asked. She hadn''t asked before, she didn''t care about Xiaoba too much.


    When Xiaoba heard his sister''s question, for a moment, his eyes widened, his mouth opened slightly, curly hair, and a small round face, he looked at Xiao Yao in a daze. However, in Xiao Yao''s eyes, his expression was almost adorable. Xiao Yao couldn''t help squatting down and pulling his fleshy cheeks.


    "Wow, Xiaoba, you look so cute in a daze!" Xiao Yao sighed, and then asked again, "Why are you in a daze, Xiaoba?"


    "Sister, elder sister, it hurts, it hurts, let me go!" Xiaoba''s little hands tried to break apart Xiao Yao''s messy hands, but unfortunately he is small and has little strength.


    After teasing Xiaoba for a while in a good mood, he continued, "Xiaoba, you haven''t told me why you are in a daze?"


    You have been pulling my face, how can I speak. Xiaoba was muttering in his heart. However, he looked up at Xiao Yao with a small face and said, "Sister, I never thought of taking shortcuts before, so I was a little stunned by your question!"


    "Oh. That''s it. Before, when you followed Senior Xiao Yi, didn''t you think about it? Senior Xiao Yi didn''t think about it either?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. Xiao Yi has been protecting this red cockroach since he was a child, but he actually opened this space from outside. When he saw Xiaoba, he knew that Xiaoba had to rely on cultivation to obtain spiritual power. But he has been with Xiaoba for so long, and has he never asked Xiaoba if there are other ways to gain spiritual power besides cultivation?


    "No, I didn''t even think about it!" Xiaoba said truthfully. In the past, he would practice step by step, but he really hadn''t thought about it, so the former owner didn''t think about it either.


    "Oh, then think about it now, when you were cultivating in Yuling Mountain before, did you hear any method?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Well. Sister, let me think about it, let me think about it!" Xiaoba frowned in thought. Is there any way to gain spiritual power in a short time. He is a Jade Spirit, yes, he is a Jade Spirit, so he can absorb the jade energy of those high-level varieties and turn it into spiritual energy. "Sister, I thought about it, jade, that kind of high-grade jade, the higher the grade, the better!"


    "Oh. Well, in two days, we will go to Yuncheng to gamble on stones. When that time comes, let''s see which jade is good for you!" Xiao Yao said, rubbing Xiaoba''s head.


    "Well, thank you sister!" Xiaoba said very moved. For two thousand years, he had wanted to go out once. "Sister, it seems that Tai Sui is calling you!"


    Xiao Tai Sui has been anxiously waiting for the descendants of the Xiao family to wake up the little master, but waiting and waiting, the descendants of the Xiao family suddenly disappeared in front of him, and he panicked. This is the person who saved the master, why did he suddenly disappear? What about the little master? Because when people broke into the cave just now, the evil spirit on its body was almost released. If the little master was not rescued, it would not be able to protect his body. Isn''t that little master going to disappear between heaven and earth?


    Think of the little master who is about to disappear. It shouted in horror, and the childish voice was very loud in this small cave, "Sister, big sister, where are you? Come out? Please save the little master? Are you not helping? He, he is about to disappear, big sister, please come out?"

 Chapter 160： Save the beautiful teenager to buy a house (3)

    It shouted and begged over and over again, enough to see that it has a deep relationship with its little master. Although it is a plant, it opens up the mind and gradually has human emotions.


    Xiao Yao came out soon. It''s not that she couldn''t come out just now, but according to the current situation, she was crying and crying, and Xiaoba is still important, so she has to appease Xiaoba first.


    "Big sister, you finally came out!" Tai Sui listened to the voice and seemed to be very happy with her appearance.


    "Well, I came out. Tai Sui, how do you think I can save Xiao Ping''an?" Xiao Yao asked with a frown. She really didn''t know how to wake up a person who had been dead for five hundred years. Could it be that, like the fairy tale of Sleeping Beauty, the prince is to kiss the sleeping princess, and then the princess wakes up, no, now it is not the prince who is kissing the princess, but Cinderella is going to kiss the prince. Kissing, but asking her to kiss a stranger who has been dead for 500 years is a bit, a bit, a bit scary. In fact, it''s not a thriller anymore, but now she can''t kiss anyone except her senior brother.


    "Sister, you just need to drop three drops of blood on my body first, and then drop three drops of blood into the little master''s mouth. When the secretions from my body come out, feed the liquid to the little master!" Tai Sui said.


    "Huh? That''s it? Is it that simple?" Xiao Yao was a little suspicious. With that simple, this man lives. After that, Tai Sui doesn''t have the effect of bringing back the dead. Then she is an incredible treasure.


    "No!" Tai Sui replied, "First of all, the little master can move. Then, place the little master in a place, and then set up the spirit formation to summon the soul!"


    "Spirit-calling formation?" Xiao Yao frowned and thought for a while, "It''s a little troublesome!" First, you need to make the soul-calling flag, then the eight-way soul-inducing talisman, and then calculate the soul-returning route. All these must be carefully arranged.


    "No, big sister, the little master''s spirit formation is not troublesome at all!" Tai Sui was afraid that Xiao Yao didn''t want to save the little master, so he hurriedly said, "Just lit forty-nine white candles, and then waved the Soul Soul Ling. That''s ok. However, in the meantime, everything from the outside world must be cut off!"


    "Oh. Is that really enough?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. This spirit formation is really simple. It''s easy to isolate the sound.


    "Well, it''s true!" Little Taisui replied affirmatively.


    "That''s good. I believe you!" Xiao Yao cut his own fingers with a knife after speaking. When the blood came out, he first dripped it on Tai Sui, and then three drops in Xiao Ping''s mouth.


    The originally bright red King of Tai Sui became even brighter after absorbing three more drops of Xiao Yao''s blood. After a while, a transparent liquid was secreted from its body, Xiao Yao caught it, and then fed it into Xiao Ping''s mouth.


    After doing all this, Xiao Yao said, "Tai Sui..."


    "Big sister, you can call me Xiao Sui Xiao. The previous master, the lord and the little master called me that!" Tai Sui interrupted what Xiao Yao was about to say.


    "Uh, okay. Xiao Sui, your little master can move now. I will take your little master to another place. As for the spirit formation, I will find a suitable time to do it again!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Another place, what place?" Xiao Sui asked suspiciously.


    "Just leave it alone. I''ll take you with me!" After Xiao Yao finished speaking, his thoughts moved, and Xiao Ping''an appeared in the space with the coffin and Tai Sui.


    "Ah, eldest sister, what is this place?" Tai Sui turned its soft flesh, as if looking around.


    "This is the Xiao family heirloom space, Xiao Sui, have you seen it?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "No!" Tai Sui''s soft meat moved from side to side, as if shaking his head.


    "Sister, Xiao Sui has not seen me, and I have not seen Xiao Sui!" Xiaoba said as he came out of the hut. "When Xiao Sui didn''t come, I had already left home with Xiao Jian. When Xiao Jian returned to Xiao''s house, Xiao Sui followed Xiao Ping''an to this mountain!"


    "Oh. It seems like that too!" Xiao Yao nodded and said. Then he asked, "Xiao Sui, can you change shape?"


    "Big sister, I can''t do it now. In order to protect the little master''s body for five hundred years, I have almost used up the evil energy that can be transformed in three thousand years. So I can only maintain this state now!" Xiao Sui replied.


    "Baleful Qi? Could it be that you absorbed the evil spirit to cultivate?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Well. I mainly absorb Yin Xie Sha!" Xiao Sui replied. Yin Xie Sha is the "unlucky!" buildings such as cemeteries or funeral homes that are not good, or the Yin Qi that has been in the dark place for a long time. This kind of evil spirit is called Yin Xie Qi.


    "Okay, Xiao Sui, don''t worry, in the future, elder sister will let you absorb more evil spirits!" Xiao Yao comforted.


    "Thank you, sister!" When Tai Sui heard that he might take it to absorb the evil spirits, he was very excited to thank him. Although I can''t see its expression.


    "Come on, Xiao Sui, let me introduce you to a friend, it''s called Xiao Ba, it''s Yuling!" Xiao Yao pulled Xiao Ba and said to Xiao Sui.


    "Ah? This brother is Yuling? It''s possible that he could be transformed into a human being, so envious!" Xiao Sui said enviously, "Brother, hello, I''m Xiao Sui!"


    "Yeah. Xiao Sui, I''m Xiaoba. My former owner was Xiao Yi!" Xiaoba said a little seriously.


    "Oh, oh, brother Xiaoba, that''s great, my former owner was Lin Fengrou!" Xiao Sui said happily.


    "Xiao Ba, Xiao Sui, you two brothers should talk first, I''m going out!" Xiao Yao looked at the lively young two.


    "Well, elder sister, goodbye!" After the two little ones said goodbye to Xiao Yao. Then he ignored her and continued to chat nicely between the brothers.


    Two little guys who love the new and hate the old.


    After Xiao Yao went down the mountain, looking at such a large open space, she seemed to see the completed Xiaoyao Villa. So, the mood is also very happy to go back.


    She looked at it was still early, it was only two o''clock in the afternoon. The last time I said I would buy two villas, I didn''t go because I didn''t have time. Now I can just go to the various sales centers to have a look.


    Xiao Yao made up his mind and called Guan Changyun. Tell him to take a look at the house. Guan Changyun is not with the four eyes now, this is what Xiao Yao requested, because Guan Changyun must learn something alone.


    When I arrived at the sales center, I saw Guan Changyun already waiting at the door.

 Chapter 161： Save the beautiful teenager to buy a house (4)

    Guan Changyun looked at Xiao Yao with complicated eyes, who the **** is this person? Skilled, rich, and good at learning. There is also the person who invited Xiao Yao to dance at the dance the day before yesterday.


    "Have you waited for a long time?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "No, I just arrived!" Guan Changyun replied.


    The two went in together.


    "Welcome to visit!" The sales ladies shouted in unison when they saw someone coming.


    But after a few shouted, they saw two young children dressed in plain clothes, and the woman was ugly. It was a waste of time to entertain them, so they all sat there chatting and making trouble.


    Xiao Yao walked to the template and looked around, waiting for someone to come and introduce him. But it seemed that those people looked down on her and ignored her.


    "You, come here!" Xiao Yao pointed at a girl who wanted to come, but did not dare to come.


    This girl wanted to come over when she saw them coming in, but she was a newcomer, and the seniors didn''t say anything, so she didn''t dare to come over, otherwise she would be scolded by them. So standing there, thinking about it and being weak, didn''t dare to come.


    "Li Honghong, don''t go. It looks like they don''t have the money to buy a house, and it was a waste of words in the past!" A woman in her twenties who was very beautifully dressed stopped.


    Li Honghong looked at Xiao Yao and the others, then looked at these seniors, and finally moved on. In fact, the idea of ??Li Honghong is very simple. Those clients who seem to be rich have been robbed by these seniors, and she has been here for almost three months, and she has not even sold a house. After the final announcement, if no more sets are sold this week, please resign automatically. Today is her last day, no matter what, she wants to do her last day''s work well.


    "Hello, what do you need?" Li Honghong asked with a smile. He didn''t mean to look down on the two of them at all.


    "Do you have any other houses besides the apartment you showed?" Xiao Yao asked. She mainly looks at villas, and she doesn''t like these community-like structures.


    "Excuse me, are you dissatisfied with these?" Li Honghong asked politely, then pointed to a floor with a relatively geographical location and said, "Look at this floor, it faces south and north, with good light and ventilation, and there is also this floor. , the area is very wide, and the light is very good. And the house is cheap and affordable, only 2 million sets!"


    "No, I''m not satisfied with these, I want to ask, are there other houses?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "What are you asking? If you want to buy a house if you don''t have money, you can dream. Ugly, hehe..." The beautifully dressed woman said sarcastically.


    "You stinky woman, shut up!" Guan Changyun cursed when he heard Xiao Yao say that.


    "You, you..." The woman was scolded by Guan Changyun, and she was so angry that she pointed at Guan Changyun, but said she didn''t know what to scold.


    "What are you, stay aside!" Guan Changyun is not the owner of Lianxiangxiyu.


    Xiao Yao looked at this woman with sharp eyes, she didn''t want to come here to buy it. However, I heard that there are several independent villas for sale here, so I came here to see the houses.


    The woman was shouted angrily by the head of the gate, and Xiao Yao''s stern eyes looked at her heartbroken, so she shut up and said nothing.


    "Do you want me to ask again?" Xiao Yao said coldly to Li Honghong.


    "Oh. Just a moment!" Li Honghong was just being quarreled by the woman, and she didn''t have time to answer Xiao Yao.


    When Li Honghong went to get the information of other houses, those idle people began to bang their teeth again.


    "This Li Honghong is so attentive to a person who has no money to buy a house on the last day today!" said a woman. She came a month later than Li Honghong, because she was more beautiful than Li Honghong. Among those who bought houses, some of them were greedy for beauty, so they bought the house she introduced, but on the condition that they spend the night with them. So, this woman''s performance is not bad.


    Li Honghong is different. Although she is pretty, she has her own bottom line. She can''t sell herself just because she sells a house.


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? People are dedicated to their work, okay? It''s a pity that this is the last day of respect!" Another woman thought it was a pity for Li Honghong, but she couldn''t hide the gloating in her eyes.


    Li Honghong bit her lip and ignored these seniors.


    "Hello, can you take a look at these?" Li Honghong showed Xiao Yao the house information.


    Xiao Yao glanced at it, still not satisfied. Although these houses are villas, they are all too small in size and their designs are not in line with her wishes.


    Xiao Yao closed some more information and asked again, "Is there any more?"


    Li Honghong is really not sure whether this person really bought the house or just came to have a look. However, since this is her last day, she will try to meet the needs of the client.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Honghong looked at the young and plain clothes of the two, so it was difficult to introduce them to them. After all, that kind of house was too expensive.


    "What is it, make it clearer. Since I''m here to see the house, no matter what kind of house I have, I''ll definitely have a look!" Xiao Yao said with a blank expression. Just to see, not to buy or not to buy.


    "It''s just that the house is too expensive. Each house costs more than 10 million yuan!" Li Honghong said.


    "Okay, go get it and let''s take a look!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    Li Honghong guessed that they just came to see it and didn''t have the money to buy it. However, she still brought another document.


    "These are two independent villas on the top of the hill in the eastern suburbs!" Li Honghong introduced, "the two villas have independent spaces above, a private garden area, and a basement below. They are independent houses with strong privacy. The upper, lower, left, right, front, and rear are independent spaces, and the houses are surrounded by green spaces, courtyards, swimming pools, pavilions, basketball courts, etc. However, the area on the west side is smaller than that on the east side, so the prices of the two buildings are not the same! "


    Xiao Yao was quite satisfied with the design of these two villas. The most important point is that there are many rich villas in the eastern suburbs, but they are all at a certain distance from these two villas, so that not many people will disturb them. However, there is a certain distance from the city, and it seems that a few cars will be filled as soon as possible.

 Chapter 162： buy two villas (1)

    "Guan Changyun, what do you think?" Xiao Yao asked Guan Changyun on the side. After all, there is a building for the four of them to live in, of course, the opinions of the parties must be sought.


    "Good or bad, but, Xiao Yao, won''t this be too expensive?" Guan Changyun said with a frown. Where did Xiao Yao get the money? He took out 30 million at once last time, and now he is looking at a villa with tens of millions.


    "How to sell these two villas?" Xiao Yao asked.


    When Li Honghong heard Xiao Yao''s question, she was a little unsure if this was a stance to buy, but she naturally said cautiously, "This small building is 15 million yuan, and this big building is 20 million yuan!"


    "Well. Go through the delivery procedures!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    "Oh, is that the installment payment or the full payment?" Li Honghong said excitedly. I didn''t expect that this is not really to buy, and it is the most expensive one.


    Others watching were jealous. It was a house worth tens of millions, and even if it was paid in installments, it would still be able to get tens of thousands of commissions. Unexpectedly, these two children really came to buy a house, and it seems that this ugly woman is in charge. Could this boy be the support of this ugly girl?


    However, what they think of now is more jealousy towards Li Honghong. Obviously someone who was about to leave the company, even on the last afternoon, asked her to sell the two most expensive villas at once. However, it doesn''t matter, they haven''t done the delivery procedures yet.


    "Li Honghong, the two villas are what the owner wants, so you sell them like this, don''t let yourself go without eating!" said the woman who said that Li Honghong was on her last day.


    "But, didn''t the manager say last week that the boss doesn''t want us to sell them?" Li Honghong retorted. The two villas were previously requested by the boss, one for himself and one for others. Later, for some reason, it was sold again.


    "You said it too, that''s what the manager said, did the boss say it himself?" said the woman who came later than Li Honghong.


    Xiao Yao and Guan Changyun were like people who had nothing to do with them, just sitting there quietly. But Xiao Yao was squinting at the argument between Li Honghong and the others. Anyway, Xiao Yao liked these two villas. They could sell them, or they had to sell them if they didn''t. That''s how she wanted to buy and sell.


    Li Honghong was a little helpless standing there when they said this. The boss really didn''t tell the salesmen personally, but the manager said it, the manager would never give a fake order. Thinking of this, she sorted out the documents for the delivery procedures and brought them to the table where Xiao Yao was sitting.


    "Li Honghong, you are already on this last day, what can you do?" the woman who was a little earlier than Li Honghong shouted loudly. "You''re leaving, don''t pull everyone into the water, we still have to live and eat?" The woman''s meaning was very clear. She sold the two villas, and then the boss wants them again. The boss is not scolding the whole The people in the sales center. As for herself, after being scolded, it was a big deal to leave. She had to resign on her own initiative, but others had to continue.


    Being yelled at by this woman, Li Honghong didn''t know what to do? She found that she was really cowardly, and was hit by a trivial matter. "This lady, what do you think?" Li Honghong meant to tell Xiao Yao not to buy it.


    "I like these two villas. You sell them, and if you don''t sell them, you have to sell them!" Xiao Yao said coldly and domineeringly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you ugly woman, we''re not selling anymore, you still have to force it?" The people who were there again were almost **** off by Xiao Yao''s words of force buy and force sell. Does this person have money to spend? And buying a house like that? But looking at her like this, there is no money to buy at all, at most it is installment payment.


    "Just go through the formalities. I''m very busy!" Xiao Yao pointed at Li Honghong with a clear command pattern.


    Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath. Where did the queen come from?


    Li Honghong just felt the coercion of the person in front of her, making her feel that she must obey. Just like she is the superior, and she is a slave, the orders to the master have to be obeyed.


    Li Honghong opened these materials involuntarily and prepared them completely.


    "Li Honghong, stop!" Someone shouted to stop him.


    "Everyone is yelling, what are you doing?" a middle-aged voice suddenly shouted. Today, the president didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly, on a whim, he wanted to come to this sales center to see it. On Sunday, it was his rest time, but he came to accompany him from home. But from afar, I heard these subordinates shouting, not knowing what they were doing.


    Hearing the loud shouts, everyone hurriedly looked back. It turned out that the manager came, but today is not the manager''s rest time, why did he come?


    Everyone''s doubts turned to doubts, but they all shouted in a timid voice: "Manager!"


    The manager said angrily, "What are you doing here, Xixi is yelling, just like a vegetable market, are there any rules?"


    Everyone was quiet and weak and dared not respond to the manager.


    However, at this moment, a man''s voice reached everyone''s ears, "Xiao Yao?"


    Originally, these people didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere of being reprimanded by the manager, and they could only hear the manager''s angry shouts, but a young and mature man''s call was interrupted. Have everyone look at the source of the sound. Oh, it turned out to be the president. These people are even more frightened. How could the president come today? And who is this Xiao Yao? Now it seems that there is only one client to buy this house, and none of their colleagues is named Xiao Yao, so...


    Everyone looked at the ugly girl who was sitting still, and sure enough, they heard the girl looking up at their president and calling for their president. Obviously they knew each other, miserable, miserable. This is the voice of everyone except Li Honghong.


    "Well. Hello, Brother Jian. Why are you here? Oh, yes, this is the Hong Kong Commercial Real Estate Sales Center, which is also your company. It must be normal for you to come here!" Xiao Yao said to Jian Jingsa with a smile. Xiao Yao looked at the source of the sound, and when he saw the person, he was a little stunned, how could he come here, but after thinking about it, this place seemed to be his property.


    Guan Changyun was also a little stunned when he looked at the person coming. The Jian family and the Liu family have a good relationship, so he must also know the Jian family. But he didn''t expect when Xiao Yao became so familiar with the two Jian brothers. At school, Jian Jingyi claimed that Xiao Yao was his friend. Now she is also familiar with the eldest of the Jian family. Then if he is with Xiao Yao now, will Jian Jingsa tell the Liu family. He didn''t care, he was afraid that the Liu family wouldn''t let Xiao Yao go, because Xiao Yao had a conflict with Liu Aiyuan at the last dance, and with Liu Aiyuan''s stubborn character, he would definitely not let Xiao Yao go.

 Chapter 163： buy two villas (2)

    Guan Changyun was a little worried in his heart, but there was no change in his expression. This is the first step Xiao Yao taught him, don''t let people guess what you are thinking, no matter whether you are laughing or worrying, you must control yourself so that no one can see it, whether it is happiness or anger.


    "It''s really you, are you here?" Jian Jingsa asked in surprise and a little doubt. Then he looked at Guan Changyun next to him. Does Xiao Yao have a good relationship with Guan Changyun? Guan Changyun is a relative of Liu Derong, does Xiao Yao know now? Will Xiao Yao reveal that the Jian family is now dealing with the Liu family?


    Jian Jingsaguan knew that Guan Changyun was a relative of Liu Derong, but he did not know that Guan Changyun was Liu Derong''s biological son. Otherwise he would be more worried. After all, no son is indifferent when he sees that others have to deal with his father.


    When Xiao Yao saw Jian Jingsa looking at Guan Changyun, he knew the doubts in Jian Jingsa''s heart. But she didn''t confuse Jian Jingsa now.


    "Well, I came to the house, pretending that your employees would not sell it, so there is a dispute!" Xiao Yao complained without any guilt. In one sentence, it explains why you are here and what is going on here.


    When these house sellers heard Xiao Yao''s complaint, some of them blushed. I don''t know if it was because of the defendant''s anger or because they were embarrassed. However, a few people''s faces turned pale, just to stop Li Honghong. The people who sold the house. Who would have thought that this ugly person would have a relationship with their president, what a lot of ugly people do. These people thought resentfully.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this lady, I apologize to you on behalf of my subordinates!" The manager didn''t wait for Jian Jingsa to speak, he came over to apologize, and said politely, "Miss, what house are you looking at? I''ll have someone do the formalities for you right away!"


    "Huh? Xiao Yao came to buy a house? Where did you see it? You don''t need to say anything to buy it. I''ll give you the house directly!" Jian Jingsa said generously. Xiao Yao is the great benefactor of their Jian family, and now Xiao Yao needs a house, not to mention giving her one or two sets, even ten sets should be.


    Not to mention these salesmen now, even the manager gasped when he heard the president''s words, who is this girl, how could the president treat her so well, and even send her to the house. You know, this house is at least more than 2 million. They don''t know that a moment will surprise them even more.


    "Uh, no, I''m looking at the two villas in the eastern suburbs. It seems that your employee said that the boss wanted it himself, so he won''t let it sell!" Xiao Yao complained again.


    Jian Jingsa frowned upon hearing this, and glanced at the employees who were standing in line with sharp eyes. When the manager heard this, his face was red, and he glared at these subordinates who violated the yin and yang. He clearly said that the boss himself did not want these two villas and told them to sell them. Now some people are buying, and they are not selling, these people, these people really make him angry. He must restrain and discipline them well in the future.


    "Okay, the two villas will be given to you. Go and go through the formalities!" Jian Jingsa said the first sentence to Xiao Yao, and the latter sentence to the manager.


    Jian Jingsa still did not hesitate to send the two villas. He was surprised that Xiao Yao actually took a fancy to those two villas. Originally, the two villas were indeed built for himself and another friend, but because of some accidents, he still wanted to sell the two villas. Now that Xiao Yao has taken a fancy to it, he will take some favors to Xiao Yao, anyway, his business profits are not inferior to these two villas.


    This time, everyone in the entire space sucked louder. Even Guan Changyun looked at Jian Jingsa in astonishment, but he was more and more puzzled, what was the relationship between Jian Jingsa and Xiao Yao, and tens of millions of houses were given away without blinking an eye.


    "No need, I only need to pay, and you can collect it!" Xiao Yao shook his head and refused.


    Although it was a gift, she knew what Jian Jingsa meant. But she didn''t want this house to have anything to do with human relationships. She would help the Jane family at the beginning, and she also considered her own business development in the future, hoping to have a shortcut in the government. Therefore, the Jian family doesn''t owe her much favor to Xiao Yao, so Jian Jingsa doesn''t need to repay favors.


    Is this ugly girl a fool? She doesn''t want a house worth tens of millions of dollars, and insists on paying for it herself. Is she rich? Even if she has money, she pays in installments, more than 20 million yuan, just go to the bank for a loan, and the monthly interest is enough for her to repay.


    "That''s fine. Then I''ll give you a 50% discount on these two villas!" Jian Jingsa thought for a while and said. Since Xiao Yao is so determined, he is no longer reluctant.


    He didn''t know whether this Xiao Yao had money or not. Since she said so, he would not force it, otherwise the relationship between them would deteriorate. Of course he knew that Xiao Yao would help the Jian family, but it was also because they needed the Jian family. However, he would not have any opinion on Xiao Yao because of this. After all, Xiao Yao saved his life first, then saved his father''s possible jail time, and third, made them recognize the faces of some people. These are not things that can be paid off by sending money to a house or doing a little more help.


    "Miss, wait a moment, I''ll do it for you right away!" At this time, the very beautifully dressed woman said politely with a smile on her face. If people who don''t know the details know, they think that this person''s service attitude is really good, and they will appreciate her. Even Jian Jingsa seemed to give her a polite glance now.


    Li Honghong was about to cry when she saw this woman''s shameless behavior. This is the case every time, every time she is about to conclude the negotiation, she will make a horizontal shot, and her performance in selling the house will be in vain. But now, with so many people, especially the president, here, how can she, a newcomer, compete with the seniors.


    "No need, I''m a poor and ugly person who is not qualified to let you serve me, let her go!" Xiao Yao said coldly to the woman, and then Xiao Yao pointed at Li Honghong and said. Xiao Yao doesn''t buy this woman''s account, don''t think that she just scolded people just now.


    Xiao Yao''s words made the woman''s originally happy face turn into a pig''s liver color. But it made Jian Jingsa and the manager''s faces darken. What''s not clear about this, it must be this woman who provoked Xiao Yao, and then scolded Xiao Yao. Jian Jingsa was also angry, Xiao Yao did not even dare to offend people easily, but he did not expect that his employees would offend Xiao Yao.


    "Let her go. Our group can''t afford to hire such an employee who will slander and ridicule customers. From now on, we will never hire her again!" Jian Jingsa said mercilessly.


    I had just said some gossip about Xiao Yao, and when people heard that Jian Jingsa told people to open it up, they were very flustered, and they were afraid that the girl would sue again and open them up too.

 Chapter 164： Zhang Yuyings seat selection (1)

    However, Xiao Yao also said that she was alone, and did not say anything else.


    Li Honghong excitedly took over the formalities she was about to go through. This was her first order. She was leaving on the last day. She thought she would be robbed this time, but she didn''t expect this girl. Nominate her to do it. This time, not only can she stay, but she will get a lot of commission whether the order is paid in installments or in full.


    She suppressed her excitement and asked, "Excuse me, Miss, is it to be paid in installments or in full?"


    "Full amount!" Xiao Yao said succinctly. After he finished speaking, he took out the gold card and brushed it for Li Honghong.


    When he saw the gold card in Xiao Yao''s hand, Jian Jingsa''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. It was one of the few VIP gold cards in the bank. What Jian Jingsa didn''t know was that Xiao Yao still had a black card that was limited to ten cards in the bank. He became more and more puzzled and curious about Xiao Yao''s identity. However, if Xiao Yao didn''t say it himself, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    When signing the formalities, one material contract was signed by Xiao Yao, and the other was signed by Guan Changyun. Guan Changyun originally wanted to refuse, but Xiao Yao''s words were orders, and he had to follow them. So the two villas, the big one belonged to Xiao Yao, and the smaller one belonged to Guan Changyun.


    Seeing their signatures, Jian Jingsa became more and more confused about the relationship between Guan Changyun and Xiao Yao. If they were lovers, they didn''t look like they were friends, but they looked more like a superior-subordinate relationship. Of course, Xiao Yao was a superior.


    After finishing all the formalities, Jian Jingsa hesitated for a while, then looked at Guan Chang, and then said to Xiao Yao, "Does Xiao Yao have time? I want to chat with you? Can I?"


    Xiao Yao knew that he might talk to her about the Liu family, but because Guan Changyun was here, it was hard to ask. She nodded, "Okay. Guan Changyun, you go back first, I''ll find you again if I have something!" Xiao Yao responded to Jian Jingsa first, and then said to Guan Changyun.


    Guan Changyun nodded, and without asking anything, he turned and left. From the beginning to the end, Guan Changyun and Jian Jingsa did not communicate or speak, not even a superficial expression or eye contact.


    Xiao Yao and Jian Jingsa went to a cafe opposite.


    After sitting down, Jian Jingsa finally felt a little worried about Guan Changyun, so he asked Xiao Yao tentatively, "Does your relationship with Guan Changyun seem to be very good?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao responded with just one word.


    "Then do you know his relationship with the Liu family?" Jian Jingsa asked with a little doubt.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "I know!"


    "Then you and him..." Jian Jingsa didn''t ask directly, but both sides understood the meaning.


    "Brother Jian, don''t worry, now Guan Changyun has nothing to do with the Liu family!" Xiao Yao just pointed out this sentence, and did not say how Guan Changyun has nothing to do with the Liu family, how did she know that she and Guan Changyun what is the relationship.


    Jian Jingsa was silent for a while. Although Xiao Yao said that Guan Changyun had nothing to do with the Liu family, he was still a little worried. After all, the matter of the Jian family dealing with the Liu family was not made public. It was a secret. He didn''t know that. How much Guan Changyun knows.


    In the end, Jian Jingsa couldn''t compete with his curiosity and worry, and he looked at Xiao Yao with a somewhat unfathomable look, "Xiao Yao, can you tell me why Guan Changyun has nothing to do with the Liu family, and what is your relationship with Guan Changyun? ?"


    Xiao Yao Qiushui''s pupils were like deep pools, he looked back at him sharply, and then said a little coldly, "Brother Jian, I can only tell you that Guan Changyun has no relationship with the Liu family at all, so he doesn''t care about everything in the Liu family. I''ll take care of it, and what is the relationship between me and Guan Changyun, you don''t need to know now!"


    Xiao Yao''s words seemed a bit ruthless, but she really didn''t want people to know her current relationship with Guan Changyun. Unless the time is right in the future, she will take the initiative to introduce it to the relevant personnel. So she doesn''t want Jian Jingsa to notice anything now.


    Jian Jingsa was a little stunned by Xiao Yao''s last sentence. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to answer him like this. But also, he and Xiao Yao can only be regarded as acquaintances now. It can be said that Xiao Yao is his benefactor, but he has no friendship at all, so what he actually asked was a bit abrupt. It''s just that he wants to know too much whether that Guan Changyun will affect their overall plan.


    Jian Jingsa apologized and said, "I''m sorry! Xiao Yao, I''m just a little worried, so I..."


    Of course Xiao Yao understood what he meant, but he crossed the line. However, Xiao Yao said again, "Brother Jian, I, Xiao Yao, can guarantee that Guan Changyun will not affect your plans at all, you can rest assured!"


    "Well, I believe in Xiao Yao!" Jian Jingsa didn''t bother about Guan Changyun this time. Now Xiao Yao has said three times that Guan Changyun has nothing to do with the Liu family, so he can only believe it. If you go on, ask questions, it will make Xiao Yao annoyed a bit.


    "Brother Jian, how is Liu Derong''s evidence collection and investigation?" Xiao Yao asked after taking a sip of coffee.


    The Liu family, the Xia family, and the Zi family are all closely related. No, it should be said that Liu Derong, Xia Batian and Zi Gong have a very good relationship. Zi Ping and Xia Batian relied on Liu Derong, the vice mayor, to be the colonel chairman and vice chairman respectively.


    Although Zi Ping''s father, Zi Lian, is the chairman of the previous world, the chairman of the school is not an inheritance system, and he must rely on his own strength to become the chairman. Therefore, the relationship between Liu Derong of the municipal government became his backer, and he eventually became the chairman of the board. Xia Batian has a relationship with Zi''s family, and then has a relationship with Liu Derong.


    Liu Derong also relied on the contacts cultivated by Gaoying School to build relationships and make achievements for him. After all, Gaoying School has cultivated countless talents of all kinds. But to harass these people, they had to rely on Zi Jing, the top leader of Gao Ying School, and Xia Batian, the second leader.


    Therefore, the relationship of the three is interdependent, one side loses, and the other two lose.


    "We checked according to the directions you provided. We didn''t expect that Liu Derong was not only embezzling, but also embezzling a huge amount and taking more than one life. But the most abhorrent thing is that he raped children under the age of twelve and children over the age of seven, both men and women. A guy with a human face and a beast heart, our Jian family was really blind before to be so friendly with him!" Jian Jingsa said angrily. Especially when it comes to **** children. That''s a child, so how can you let it go. Such people do not go to hell, who will go.

 Chapter 165： Zhang Yuyings seat selection (2)

    "What did you say?" Xiao Yao was also shocked. The reports in the last life only said that he corrupted and murdered, but did not say that he committed child rape. "Is there any evidence now?"


    "The evidence is not very strong now, and it may take some time. Moreover, we secretly investigated and visited the children who were raped, and wanted them to testify, but those parents refused to come forward for fear of retribution. They said they didn''t want to. The child is hurt again!" Jian Jingsa said that this was a little helpless.


    Liu Derong was too careful, he would wipe everything clean without leaving a trace. And he can know so much, but also by bribing some people, but those people don''t know very detailed. As for those children, they are now afraid to come out and meet people because of their fear. And they didn''t dare to make too much noise, for fear of being discovered by Liu Derong and bitten back.


    "Well. Then we can only take it slowly. If it really doesn''t work, just embezzling and killing people can put him in prison for the rest of his life!" Xiao Yao said. She didn''t tell Jian Jingsa that she might get involved in the child''s affairs.


    "Brother Jian, Mayor Jian, how is it now?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "I''m still at home now, but that Liu Derong comes to the house almost every day, and my dad doesn''t dare to be careless now. So every time he leaves, my dad checks every corner of the house to see if there is anything more or less! "Jian Jingsa said angrily. That Liu Derong really knows how to be a good person. He comes here every day to comfort Jian Aiguo, but in fact he comes to see a joke.


    "Haha, now that I know what kind of person he is, there''s nothing wrong with being careful!" Xiao Yao said with a chuckle. "Now he''s in the light and you''re in the dark. It won''t be long before you can comfort him!" Of course, that comfort is to stimulate him in prison.


    "Haha, that''s what you said too!" Jian Jingsa felt a little relieved when he heard this. He secretly investigates Liu Derong every day, but he is still a little tired because he can''t make a fool of himself.


    Then the two talked casually and said goodbye.


    When Xiao Yao returned to the house, it was already very late. But she still went to the space.


    When I went in, the two were still chatting. It is estimated that two people who have not spoken to each other for a long time will have a common topic once they find a companion who is sympathetic to each other.


    "Sister!" cried the two little things. Let''s call it little things now, after all, they are not human.


    "You two just focus on chatting, you should hurry up and practice, you know? Try to go out as soon as possible, my sister will take you to have a good time!" Xiao Yao patted Xiaoba''s head. Then, Xiao Yao touched the pointy part of Tai Sui again, it was probably his head.


    "Well, sister, we will definitely cultivate well!" The two boys nodded. Although Xiao Yao still couldn''t see where the young man''s head was.


    Xiao Yao went to see Xiao Ping''an again, but now she has not found a suitable place to summon her soul. Let Xiao Ping''an fall asleep first.


    "Xiao Sui, will Xiao Ping''an be okay now?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Well, it''s fine now, sister. You can summon the little master''s soul anytime. However, the best time is the fifteenth night of every month. Because that''s when the yin is at its peak and the soul is the best time to wander!" Xiao Suidian said a little.


    "Well, I see. I will definitely wake up your little master as soon as possible!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    "Thank you sister!" Xiao Sui said excitedly. The soft flesh of the whole body is shaking and shaking, and it looks like it is dancing.


    "Xiao Sui, in the future, you and your little master will be the same as Xiao Ba, and they will be my Xiao Yao''s family. We are all a family, so the family doesn''t have to be so polite, you know?" Xiao Yao said.


    "Well, I see. Sister!" Xiao Sui said.


    One person and two things talked for another session, and Xiao Yao came out.


    The next day, before arriving at the gate of the school, many students saw Xiao Yao from afar, and started talking again. However, this time the discussion was about who was Xiao Yao''s that handsome and compelling man at the Friday dance? Some said it might be Xiao Yao who didn''t know him and just happened to invite Xiao Yao, some said that the man was paid by Xiao Yao to get him here, some said it might be Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, but everyone snorted unanimously. . Such a handsome man didn''t have such a lack of vision to actually fall in love with Xiao Yao.


    Anyway, there are different opinions.


    Xiao Yao was used to being the focus of everyone''s discussion. However, Xiao Yao also let them talk about those non-substantial harm.


    As soon as Xiao Yao entered the classroom, Zhang Mingming ran over and shouted, "Boss, boss, they don''t believe that the man on Friday is your boyfriend. Tell them, don''t you?"


    As soon as Zhang Mingming arrived, he heard someone talking about the man at the dance, so he got excited and said loudly, that it was his boss''s boyfriend. But everyone was in disbelief, and he couldn''t show any evidence. So seeing Xiao Yao was like seeing a savior.


    "Why should I make them believe?" Xiao Yao asked Zhang Mingming, and then swept around the person who wanted the answer and said coldly, "I only need to believe it myself!"


    Zhang Mingming was questioned by Xiao Yao, and when he stopped, he lost his mind. Who would show off to others when they see their boyfriend is so handsome, but the boss looks like, how should I put it, he seems very disdainful to show off to others.


    Some of the people around wanted to see Xiao Yao''s jokes, and they all thought that the man would definitely not be Xiao Yao''s boyfriend. But if Xiao Yao admits it, then Xiao Yao needs to show evidence, if there is no evidence, then Xiao Yao is lying. They had reason to laugh Xiao Yao again.


    But Xiao Yao came to such words. Therefore, they were all surprised that Xiao Yao neither admitted nor denied it. She seemed disdainful to tell them. But what about the disdain now, if you have the ability, you scold Xiao Yao, and you rush up to fight. But no one dared.


    Everyone shyly returned to their seats and sat down. Now they can''t provoke the current Xiao Yao.


    During the class, Chen Qiming''s face was obviously very bad, his mental state was very bad, and he looked a little depressed. However, there seemed to be someone standing behind him.


    When Xiao Yao saw that person, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a half-smile.


    "Classmates, we have a new classmate today, her name is Zhang Yuying, everyone welcomes the new classmate!" Chen Qiming''s hoarse voice resounded in Class F of Senior Two.

 Chapter 166： Zhang Yuyings seat selection (3)

    "Hello everyone, I''m Zhang Yuying, we will be classmates in the future, please give me more advice in the future!" Zhang Yuying introduced herself. Zhang Yuying is dressed in a sky blue school uniform, with long hair, snow-white skin, and big eyes. She looks like a doll. She is extraordinarily cute. Coupled with her sweet voice, she is extraordinarily endearing.


    Therefore, the classmates in the class also have a good impression of this beautiful and lovely girl. They all welcomed the new classmates with warm applause, including Xiao Yao, except for the sleepy classmate and Guan Changyun. Xiao Yao completely has the element of watching a play. As soon as she thought about it, she knew why this Zhang Yuying came to her class.


    "Well, Zhang Yuying, you can choose a seat and sit down!" Chen Qiming said in a good mood.


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Chen!" Zhang Yuying thanked her sweetly. Then stood on the podium and looked at the seating positions of the class.


    Finally, her eyes were fixed on a spot. She stepped off the podium and walked lightly to the position next to Guan Changyun.


    "This classmate, can I sit next to me?" Zhang Yuying asked sweetly and politely.


    "No!" Guan Changyun directly refused. He hated having another person sitting next to him.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t expect that there are still boys who don''t give her face so much. Which boy didn''t welcome her or flatter her in the past. I feel a little resentment towards this boy.


    "This classmate, I won''t disturb you in the future!" Zhang Yuying seemed to not mind what he said just now, and continued.


    "I said no, no, what are you talking about!" Guan Changyun said rudely.


    "You..." Zhang Yuying suddenly got a little angry. If it wasn''t for seeing him as the most handsome in the class and the closest to Xiao Yao, she wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    "This student Zhang, since classmate Guan is unwilling. Otherwise, you can choose another position. Like the first few rows, there are a few good positions there!" Chen Qiming came out to make a round.


    Guan Changyun was a relative of Deputy Mayor Liu, and he did not dare to offend him. And this classmate Zhang Yuying also has a background in his family, so he has to treat it with care. However, he was very curious why classmate Zhang had to come to his class.


    Zhang Yuying just arrived, since the teacher said so, she can only find another position. She looked at another position that was closer to Xiao Yao and walked over.


    "This classmate, can I sit here?" Zhang Yuying asked, looking at the classmate whose head was on the table.


    The classmate ignored him and continued to sleep.


    Zhang Yuying was embarrassed again. Another boy who doesn''t buy it. She wondered if there was something wrong with them. Otherwise, why would she ignore such a lovely and beautiful girl?


    She asked again, "This classmate, can I sit here?"


    The student continued to ignore it. continue to sleep.


    "Haha..." Many classmates finally laughed when they saw the new classmate eating turtle. This new classmate does not choose any seat, but chooses these two. You must know that these two people are in the first year of high school, and people have not been allowed to sit next to them.


    Zhang Yuying was laughed so hot on her face, she didn''t expect that on the first day, when she came here, she would be disadvantaged and let Xiao Yao see the joke.


    "That student Zhang, you should choose another position!" Chen Qiming said. The identity of this sleeping classmate is not simple. Now, except for the principal and Chairman Zi, no one knows his identity. Just tell him what this person wants to do to let him go.


    Zhang Yuying could only choose another location dull and annoyed. The position closest to Xiao Yao here is the one next to Xiao Yao. But he didn''t want to be next to Xiao Yao. She saw Xiao Yao had a red birthmark the day before yesterday, and she still has a red birthmark now. Could it be her true face. So, seeing her face now makes me sick, but for the Tong family''s little property, she has to endure it.


    She didn''t want to see Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao didn''t even want to see it, okay? Now Xiao Yao is reading a book, so he doesn''t care about these seemingly farce scenes. Since she wants to get close to her, and wants to find something against her at close range, let her find it. See what she has to gain.


    Zhang Yuying was helpless now, so she could only choose to sit next to Xiao Yao. Now many people do not understand why this new classmate does not choose a good seat, but chooses the seat at the back.


    "I''m sorry, this classmate, I don''t like someone sitting next to me either!" Xiao Yao also unceremoniously refused directly.


    "Xiao Yao, you..." Chen Qiming shouted.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve been sitting alone for nearly two years, and suddenly there is another person next to me. I''m really not used to it. If there is someone, when does that person have pain in his hands, feet or arms, don''t come to me? !" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    Hehe, this Xiao Yao directly threatened him. Doesn''t it mean that whoever lives next to her will be beaten. Thinking of this, the tables in front of them that were closer to Xiao Yao hurriedly moved forward, trying to stay as far away from Xiao Yao as possible. On that day, Xiao Yao removed Shangguan Fei''s arm, but they saw Shangguan Fei''s pain with their own eyes.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t understand Xiao Yao''s words, and when she saw the expressions of other students, she was even more inexplicable. What does Xiao Yao mean by these words? If her hands, feet and arms hurt, then it''s none of her business.


    "It''s okay, classmate Xiao Yao, I''m just sitting quietly and won''t disturb you!" Zhang Yuying said again. She was really embarrassed today, she was just a seat, she had to ask every classmate twice, and she refused.


    "Zhang Yuying, don''t you understand what I said? I don''t like someone sitting next to me. Please find another seat!" Xiao Yao said coldly. She really thought she was an onion. When I got here, I wanted to get close to her, but also treated her as a stranger, and it also depended on whether Xiao Yao was willing or not.


    "Classmate Xiao Yao, I..." Zhang Yuying was about to cry aggrieved, seeing that some male classmates did not go there on purpose.


    "That student Xiao Yao is just a seat, so why are you so stingy?" said Lin Xiangdong, a member of the study committee. He really felt that Xiao Yao was really domineering. Originally, there was one seat for one person, but now Xiao Yao has one vacant seat on the left and right, and it is not very good to let one come out.


    "Yeah, it''s just one seat, but I''m really surprised. There are so many good seats in the front, why do you have to choose the ones in front of you!" Xiao Yao said.

 Chapter 167： Zhang Yuying who became a thief (1)

    "Yeah, why?" some students wondered. It stands to reason that unless the teacher arranges the row, everyone will choose a good position. But this classmate seems to be quiet, maybe he is a good student, if he is a good student, the position will definitely be chosen.


    Zhang Yuying was forced to be helpless, but there were tears in her eyes, as if she didn''t cry, and the grievance was very distressing.


    "Xiao Yao, you don''t take care of your new classmates!" Chen Qiming shouted loudly.


    "Then Mr. Chen, since you take care of her so much, then you can arrange a place for her!" Xiao Yao lowered his head and read the book after speaking, as if it was nothing to do with it.


    Recently, he has become more and more incapable of holding Xiao Yao, and every time he tries to catch Xiao Yao''s good mistakes, she will refute him without any room. The last time I wanted to let Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother come to the school, but was blocked by Principal Zhu. But I don''t know where Zhu Wei got the news that he was looking for Xiao Yao''s grandparents. In fact, this is what Xiao Yao told Principal Zhu. Of course, only Principal Zhu and Xiao Yao knew this. And Chen Qiming is getting worse day by day now. I fell down inexplicably while walking, and I encountered ghosts hitting the wall every day when I went home. I had nightmares last night.


    In the end, the selection was unsuccessful, and Zhang Yuying chose a position next to Lin Xiangdong, the study committee member.


    Zhang Yuying was so angry that she really wanted to tear up Xiao Yao immediately, or let her die. The night before yesterday, my father went to Tong''s house and told the immortal and Tong''s family that Xiao Yao had lied to them, and that Xiao Yao had a red birthmark on his face, but their confused people didn''t believe them, and continued to believe Xiao Yao. The old thing even scolded her father severely. These are all caused by Xiao Yao, this bitch, and it''s all her fault. Zhang Yuying resented Xiao Yao more and more.


    The matter of location is over. Many people are curious about this new classmate. Zhang Yuying also put away her resentment and got along with them very friendly.


    After class at noon, Shangguan Fei came to Xiao Yao with a blue nose and a swollen face.


    "Xiao Yao. Let''s have a meal together at noon. I have something to tell you!" Shangguan Fei said. Since there is something to say, of course, only two people went to eat outside the school.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao nodded. There is probably an end to what Shangguan Fei has to say.


    Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei came to the cafe on the day before Xiao Yao was reborn.


    Shangguan Fei hesitated for a long time, then looked at Xiao Yao and said, "Xiao Yao, can you go and persuade Big Brother Da?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Yao was just a little puzzled.


    "Xiao Yao, now Big Brother Da has been drinking since he came back yesterday morning. I know that Big Brother Da will go for a run as soon as he comes back, and I heard from him that he met you on the running field. So, I think You must have said something yesterday morning that made him feel so bad that he has been drinking so much. I''m very worried if it goes on like this!" Shangguan Fei said worriedly. He knew that Big Brother Da was fond of Xiao Yao, so he could only bite the bullet and come to Xiao Yao. I want Xiao Yao to persuade Big Brother Da, if he keeps drinking like this, it will definitely do great harm to his body.


    Xiao Yao knew that Da Youning must have been drunk because of his rejection of him yesterday. But even so, she couldn''t step forward to persuade her, otherwise she would give Da Youning hope. Don''t say how ruthless her heart is, only Da Youning can come out on her own.


    "Shangguanfei, I won''t persuade me!" Xiao Yao refused.


    "Why?" Shangguan Fei didn''t know what happened between Da Youning and Xiao Yao, but Big Brother Da must have something to do with Xiao Yao like this. But now, Xiao Yao didn''t even try to persuade him, it was a bit incomprehensible.


    "There''s no reason, only Da Youning came out by himself. If I go, it will only add fuel to the fire!" Xiao Yao didn''t explain much. This is Da Youning''s own business, and outsiders can''t help it.


    "Why is this?" Shangguan Fei was even more puzzled. He thought that Da Youning liked Xiao Yao, so he would definitely listen to Xiao Yao''s persuasion, but now why did Xiao Yao go, it would only add fuel to the fire.


    "Shangguanfei, you have become one hundred thousand whys. But in short, I won''t go, you don''t need to ask why, I won''t explain it to you. I can only say, this matter needs to be Rely on Da Youning to survive. However, you can give Da Youning a sentence, that is: Even if he drank to death, I would still say such words and make such decisions!" Xiao Yao said ruthlessly.


    Shangguan Fei''s heart trembled when he heard Xiao Yao''s heartless words. What happened between them, Da Youning would do this, and Xiao Yao would also say such things.


    Yesterday, as soon as Big Brother Da came back from a run, he drove a fast car to his house, and almost got into a car accident on the way. After arriving at his house, without saying a word, he picked him up from the bed at home and started beating him hard. The beating made him unable to fight back, but after the beating, he didn''t say anything and drove away.


    Seeing Da Youning like this, he was worried. Enduring the pain all over his body, he came to Big Brother Da''s house, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw wine bottles all over the floor, and he still had half a bottle of wine in his hand and continued to drink. The mouth has been chanting a sentence, why is so cruel to me.


    And he couldn''t stop Big Brother Da drinking at all. In the end, Shangguan Fei was helpless, and he thought of Xiao Yao at this time. Then he contacted that this matter might have something to do with Xiao Yao, so he wanted to ask Xiao Yao.


    But now Xiao Yao said the same thing. He just thought that Xiao Yao was really too cruel, and even said that Big Brother Da had died of drinking, and she would not go to see him. Not to mention that Big Brother Da likes her, but as an ordinary friend, he should persuade her. Therefore, now he is very injustice for the big brother. How could Big Brother Da like such a heartless and ruthless woman.


    "Xiao Yao. You..." Shangguan Fei shouted angrily. He really wanted to slap Xiao Yao twice now, but he couldn''t beat Xiao Yao.


    "Shangguan Fei, what are you angry about, do you know what happened?" Xiao Yao said ignoring Shangguan Fei''s anger. "And if you really think about Da Youning, you shouldn''t let me go. I said it, I''ll only add fuel to the fire if I go!" Xiao Yao said, "Just bring that sentence to say goodbye!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to chat with Shangguan Fei anymore. She was also very sorry for Da Youning, but she said that she could not give Da Youning hope, and she would never give it. So if anyone came to persuade her to persuade Da Youning, she would not go. Before Da Youning makes a choice, she will not go to see Da Youning.


    Because the cafe is just outside the school, the two broke up and many people saw it. Xiao Yao came out first, ignoring the surprised expressions of others, and continued to walk forward. Shangguanfei also came out after a while, but the anger on his face was easy to see. Therefore, many people believe that the friendship between Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei broke down. As a result, many people are gloating.

 Chapter 168： Zhang Yuying who became a thief (2)

    A new wave of rumors is blowing again.


    Xiao Yao frowned when he heard all kinds of gossip.


    Xiao Yao returned to the classroom, and as soon as she sat down, she found that someone moved her desk. It seems that this thing is still in its original location, but her own thing has been moved, and she will definitely find it.


    Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes flashed, and he glanced at Zhang Yuying''s seat. A good Zhang Yuying, the first day she came, she couldn''t wait to search her things. Do you really think that she would not dare to do anything to her in the class?


    Zhang Mingming ran over as soon as he saw Xiao Yao, "Boss, they all said that your relationship with Shangguan Fei was broken, didn''t they?"


    "Don''t listen to those nonsense!" Xiao Yao rolled his eyelids. This Zhang Mingming can get the fastest news every time. It seems that he has a hand. When that time comes, what should he do for himself? Forget it, let''s take a look later.


    At this time, Zhang Mingming did not know that Xiao Yao was ready to enslave him and work for her.


    "Oh!" Zhang Mingming didn''t understand what this meant, whether it was cracked or not.


    "Zhang Mingming, go and pull out Zhang Yuying''s table and put it in the middle of the road!" Xiao Yao ordered.


    "Ah? Boss, did that Zhang Yuying offend you?" Zhang Mingming was curious. This was the first time the boss had ordered him to do something. And for a new student.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao''s answer was very succinct. He didn''t say anything to Zhang Mingming.


    "Oh!" Zhang Mingming didn''t ask any more questions, he just did.


    At this time, many classmates had already entered the classroom, and when they heard Xiao Yao''s words, they were puzzled. Could it be that Xiao Yao was unhappy because of his location in the morning, so he wanted to go back in revenge. However, they did not dare to stop Xiao Yao from letting Zhang Mingming do so.


    After Zhang Mingming moved Zhang Yuying''s table out, Xiao Yao walked over, looked around, and then patted it with his hand, and the four feet of the table were embedded in the ground again.


    Xiao Yao''s action once again caused everyone''s eyes to widen. Xiao shook with such strength that with such a light tap, the four of the table were embedded in the floor.


    The class time is almost here, and the students are entering the classroom one after another. But they soon discovered that there was a table in the middle of the classroom alone. They looked at the other desks in the classroom in confusion, and found that it turned out to be the desk of new classmate Zhang Yuying.


    Some male classmates wanted to move the desk back to the new classmate, but Zhang Mingming stopped him. Zhang Mingming said that this was what his boss meant. Who else could Zhang Mingming''s boss be except Xiao Yao, so he had to give up.


    "Well, classmate Xiao Yao, see if you can move classmate Zhang Yuying''s desk first, so standing here will block the way of the classmates. If there is any misunderstanding, wait for classmate Zhang Yuying to come back, and then explain it clearly! "As a squad leader, Zhao Weidong still has to do a little bit of his responsibilities as a squad leader.


    "Okay, if you want to move, you can move!" Xiao Yao nodded and agreed readily.


    Ugh, so nice to talk about. The students were all suspicious.


    Zhao Weidong didn''t doubt Xiao Yao''s words, he stepped forward neatly and was about to move the table.


    Originally, a table was not heavy and could be moved by one person. So, Zhao Weidong put both hands down, then raised them again, um, didn''t move. Zhao Weidong tried harder, but it still wouldn''t work. What''s going on, how can this table be so heavy.


    "Squad leader, this table has been embedded in the floor!" Someone reminded Zhao Weidong.


    "What?" Zhao Weidong quickly bent down and lowered his head to confirm.


    Hey, it really is. No wonder Xiao Yao is so refreshing, his feelings are here. Needless to say, this is definitely Xiao Yao''s masterpiece, but is Xiao Yao''s damage to public property? This is the fourth floor, she is not afraid to pierce the floor, let the scum fall down, and then make trouble. No, this is not the focus, the question is how did the table legs get embedded? How did he miss it? Zhao Weidong roared inwardly, but unfortunately he didn''t see this admiration.


    Zhao Weidong is very helpless now. He can''t move this table by himself, so he can only call one more person, or two more.


    The result was the same, they couldn''t move the table. Finally just give up. Can only wait for the owner of the table to come and talk.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yuying to come back, and with her was Lin Xiangdong. When Zhang Yuying''s figure appeared, everyone looked at her with weird eyes, and a few girls looked at her with gloating eyes, and she was inexplicable. However, she has just transferred to this class, so it is better to have a good relationship with everyone first, and then she will be able to find news about Xiao Yao from the mouths of more classmates.


    "Hello, classmates!" Zhang Yuying greeted sweetly, wondering what everyone was doing in the middle of the road. But she didn''t think much about it and went to her seat. But what about her desk. After looking around, I turned around, and finally there was a table where everyone was surrounded, looking at the pink utensils on the table. Isn''t that her desk? How could someone be moved there?


    "Ahem, that student Zhang Yuying, your desk is here!" Zhao Weidong reminded, but looked at Zhang Yuying very delicately. This new classmate just came, why did he offend Xiao Yao, if it was just because of the seat selection in the morning, Xiao Yao would not give her special treatment like this, everyone knows Xiao Yao now, if you don''t mess with her, she will decide I won''t teach you a lesson for no reason. So seeing Xiao Yao''s posture is to teach Zhang Yuying a lesson.


    Zhang Yuying was a little confused when she found out that her table was being visited by others, and when she heard Zhao Weidong''s reminder, she was even more dazed. How did her desk go there for no reason? And why these male classmates just surrounded her and didn''t help her move back.


    Although Zhang Yuying was very puzzled, she thought it was a way for those classmates to tidy up the new students, so she was very smart and didn''t ask her why her desk was there, just smiled sweetly and said to Zhao Weidong, "Then trouble the class leader to help Can I move the table back? I''m a girl with little strength and can''t move it!"


    "Ahem, that student Zhang Yuying, it''s not that we don''t move it, it''s just that your table is too heavy, and several of us didn''t move it!" Zhao Weidong said a little embarrassedly. It''s not good to say that people''s desks are too heavy. This is Zhao Weidong''s heart, but also everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 169： Zhang Yuying who became a thief (3)

    Zhang Yuying was surprised and said doubtfully, "How come? My desk only has a few books and a bag. It won''t be so heavy, right?"


    "Indeed. Several of us didn''t move!" Zhao Weidong said.


    "That student Zhang Yuying, mainly because your desk was embedded in the floor!" Sports Committee member Sun Kai reminded.


    When Zhang Yuying heard Sun Kai''s words, she looked at the bottom of the table, she was really shocked and couldn''t be more shocked. Who has the ability to embed the table into the floor, and the floor and table are still intact.


    "What, what''s going on?" Zhang Yuying asked with wide eyes in surprise. Her surprise is not surprising to others, because it is not the first time they have seen Xiao Yao''s martial arts.


    Knowing that she didn''t understand, the monitor Zhao Weidong made her a sensible person and asked, "Student Zhang Yuying, did you offend Xiao Yao?"


    "Xiao Yao? What''s the matter with Xiao Yao?" Zhang Yuying asked in confusion. She knew that Xiao Yao knew some crooked ways, but she really didn''t know enough about Xiao Yao, otherwise she wouldn''t be here today.


    "Okay!" Zhao Weidong said helplessly, "This table was embedded by Xiao Yao!"


    "What?" Zhang Yuying''s eyes widened. The shock to Zhang Yuying today is wave after wave. Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao again, how could Xiao Yao have such great ability. She was roaring furiously and resentfully in her heart, and she almost broke her expression and almost scolded her. Fortunately, she maintained the last trace of sanity.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the almost rioting emotions in her heart, and slowly walked to Xiao Yao''s position, very aggrieved, very innocent, and very sad, "Student Xiao Yao, I was wrong in choosing the seat in the morning, please. Classmate Xiao Yao, don''t care!"


    When Xiao Yaozai was talking about this table, she would read a book there quietly, as if she was still in the ocean of books. However, even if she didn''t lift her eyelids, she was aware of everyone else''s every move.


    "Student Zhang Banying, I don''t care about you in the morning, but I care about the noon!" Xiao Yao said directly. Only the two of them understood.


    Zhang Yuying panicked. Could it be that Xiao Yao''s things were discovered while no one was looking at them in the classroom, but all the things that were flipped were returned to their original places, so it was hard for people to notice.


    What happened at noon, what happened between Xiao Yao and Zhang Yuying at noon, did they not know?


    "That classmate Xiao Yao, is there any misunderstanding, classmate Zhang Yuying is with me at noon?" Lin Xiangdong said hard. To be honest, he was a little afraid of Xiao Yao. But he didn''t want this new classmate to be threatened by Xiao Yao as soon as he came.


    "Are you sure? She didn''t leave your sight for a second?" Xiao Yao asked softly.


    "This?" Lin Xiangdong recalled the time she spent with Zhang Yuying at noon. It seemed that she had a stomachache while eating, and she came back after fifteen minutes. He didn''t take it seriously at the time. Girls, there are so many troubles. Now being asked by Xiao Yao like this, he didn''t dare to be so sure, whether she left because of a real stomachache, or did she leave by doing other things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiangdong stopped talking.


    Zhang Yuying''s teeth were about to shatter, she was really sure that Xiao Yao knew that she had rummaged through her things. I didn''t expect that what she did was so secretive and could still be discovered by her.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t be too embarrassing for Lin Xiangdong, I left for a while at noon, that''s because..." Zhang Yuying blushed and was very embarrassed, she finally seemed to finally grit her teeth and said, "That''s because... I''m in physical pain!" After saying that, he was ashamed and wanted to crawl to the ground. But she had no choice. Who told her that it was hard to find any excuse. To find such an excuse to talk to Lin Xiangdong would be her stomachache.


    The classmates looked at Xiao Yao and stared at Zhang Yuying blankly, then looked at Zhang Yuying, blushing and bowing their heads, unable to see her true expression. The anger between the two was strange. Xiao Yao never took the initiative to provoke people or take the initiative to teach people a lesson. This is known by all the classmates, but now this new classmate is the first to let Xiao Yao teach him a lesson.


    "Oh. It turned out that I misunderstood. Because of the physiological pain, I have no spares, so I came to borrow it from me!" Xiao Yao said without changing his face and shameless about some girls'' menstrual periods.


    Hearing this, let alone Zhang Yuying, the person in the class, regardless of whether it was a girl or a boy, all blushed. After all, these people are all fifteen or sixteen-year-old teenagers. This Xiao Yao''s speech is too taboo, and in this large audience, he brings up the menstrual period of his new classmates.


    But then again, what does Xiao Yao mean? Zhang Yuying was on her period, so she had to go back to the classroom to use that thing, and there was no one in the classroom when everyone was eating at noon. At noon, Xiao Yao and Shangguan flew out. Everyone saw this, so they were definitely not in the classroom. And Xiao Yao said that Zhang Yuying borrowed that thing from her, but no one was there, how could she borrow it? In addition to flipping other people''s things, how to borrow. Do not ask to take it yourself, it is to steal.


    God, this new classmate turned out to be a thief, and he stole it to Xiao Yao''s desk. No wonder Xiao Yao wanted to teach her this lesson. What if you don''t teach her a lesson and steal it directly from them in the future.


    The classmates figured this out, and looking at Zhang Yuying''s eyes became very strange. In her eyes, she seemed to be sure that you were accused of a thief.


    "Student Xiao Yao, you can''t talk nonsense, but you need to tell evidence!" Zhao Weidong said that he didn''t want to say this, but he was the monitor, he was the monitor, of course he had to be fair and just. You can''t talk nonsense about anything without evidence. Although he believed in Xiao Yao, he couldn''t let the sophomore F classmate bully the new classmate.


    "It''s very simple to ask for evidence. Squad leader, come here and I''ll give you the evidence!" Xiao Yao said.


    Zhao Weidong walked over and waited for a while, but Xiao Yao did not give him any evidence. He looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously.


    "Go a little further and close your eyes!" Xiao Yao said.


    Zhao Weidong is even more puzzled, what evidence needs to go in a little more, and he has to close his eyes. Could it be that after a while, his eyes Xiao Yao directly took them out. However, he soon understood why Xiao Yao wanted to close his eyes.


    Zhao Weidong opened his eyes after a while. You can see that his face is not very good, and he is a little angry.


    Xiao Yao asked with a smile, "Understood!"

 Chapter 170： The hooligan smashed the shop and was beaten (1)

    Zhao Weidong nodded, "Understood!"


    Then, he began to examine the new student. If this new classmate can enter Gaoying School, and looking at Teacher Chen''s friendly attitude in the morning, then she must have a little family background, and she must have no shortage of money.


    Then why wouldn''t she turn over someone''s things, but she wanted to turn over Xiao Yao, is it really like what Xiao Yao said, looking for something for that girl from her.


    However, this argument is clearly untenable. If you want to use something, even if you don''t have it, there is a canteen in this school, which is closer than going back to the classroom.


    So this classmate can only say that what he is looking for is something else. But no matter what you are looking for, in the absence of the owner''s knowledge, in the absence of people, flipping other people''s things is stealing.


    Many classmates, watching that they didn''t say it plainly, followed Zhao Weidong''s actions and did it again. Just walked to Xiao Yao''s position, then closed his eyes, opened them for a while, and said something, I also understood.


    "What do you guys understand? Rather, don''t play dumb riddles!" a female classmate said eagerly. She disliked this new classmate very much, and she took away the attention of the male classmates in the class.


    "Fragrance, the fragrance in Xiao Yao''s position is the same as the fragrance on Zhang Yuying''s body!" A classmate finally answered.


    "But that only proves that Zhang Yuying has been there, it doesn''t prove that Zhang Yuying has flipped over Xiao Yao''s stuff?" Another student asked again.


    "That''s a good question, Squad Leader, answer it!" Xiao Yao continued to smile, making people unable to see her true expression at all.


    Zhao Weidong took a breath, gritted his teeth and said, "This fragrance comes from the drawer!" He was about to cry, he didn''t want to say anything about offending people, why did Xiao Yao force him like this? It was time to offend Xiao Yao, so Xiao Yao wanted to take revenge. Hehe, Xiao Yao is of course revenge on him, who told him to move Zhang Yuying''s desk back as soon as he came to the classroom.


    what! Everyone was surprised by the answer. The answer is already obvious. Only when Zhang Yuying turned over Xiao Yao''s drawer would the scent stay in the drawer. Because the drawer space is small, the spread and play of the scent will be slower. So, if Zhang Yuying just came back to the classroom and stood in Xiao Yao''s seat for a while, the smell would have dissipated long ago. But if the drawer was really moved, then the smell must have dissipated slowly, so much so that Xiao Yao found it as soon as he came back. And now that the scent in this drawer has not dissipated, what better evidence could it have.


    Everyone has already determined that this new classmate Zhang Yuying is a thief. Everyone kept away from Zhang Yuying in unison. They were all people with family background and status, how could they get along with the thief.


    But everyone has another question, why is this piece of Yuying not stealing from anyone, but stealing Xiao Yao, the poorest in the class? Could it be that he heard that Xiao Yao''s martial arts is so powerful that someone stole martial arts secrets? There was a big question mark on everyone''s head.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yuying couldn''t hear the voices of everyone. If she could, she would probably vomit blood with anger. She didn''t even know that Xiao Yao knew martial arts, so how could she steal Xiao Yao''s martial arts secrets?


    However, although Zhang Yuying was not so angry that she vomited blood at this time, it was almost like she was going to vomit blood. Her bright teeth bit her lower lip and blood came out. She is really angry, hateful, regretful. She thought that if she returned Xiao Yao''s things to their original places, she would not let her find out, but she didn''t expect that she would be defeated by the perfume smell on her body. This is her big negligence and a big lesson, and she must think carefully in the future. Let''s think about these later, and solve the dilemma for now.


    "Sorry, classmate Xiao Yao, because of the emergency, I didn''t prepare myself. I talked to you again in the morning and admired your straightforward personality, so I didn''t think too much about it, I just wanted to look in your drawer. See if there is any?" Zhang Yuying seemed to apologize sincerely.


    "Haha, your admiration is really uncomplimentable!" Xiao Yao sneered, and then said sharply and meaningfully, "However, I''m not familiar with you, please say hello to me before moving things next time. , or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After he finished speaking, he went up to the table and gently lifted it with his hand, and the table embedded in the floor was lifted up. But the floor was not some deep hole, but a seam. Yes, it is a seam, a thin space seam, you can''t really see it if you don''t look carefully. No wonder Xiao Yao would push the desk to the ground with great fanfare, but he was not afraid. Otherwise, Xiao Yao would be criticized for destroying school property.


    Then again, how did this happen. Curious classmates went to observe the table legs and found that the steel sheet enclosed by the table legs was missing, and then the table legs were originally made of steel and aluminum sheets, which were hollow inside, but very strong. The crowd suddenly realized.


    When Zhang Yuying saw Xiao Yao''s movements, her eyes widened even more, and her eyes were very frightened. What kind of sorcery does Xiao Yao know?


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Yuying''s expression, and the corners of his mouth rose. Zhang Yuying, it''s not good for you to start a school, and you can''t find me to deal with it. Instead, you become a veritable thief. I don''t know what you will do when you become a thief in the eyes of everyone.


    Originally, Xiao Yao was disdainful of teaching Zhang Yuying a lesson, but as soon as she came, she became a stalker and stole from her. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will find more trouble for herself in the future. Although those troubles are not painful, her time is precious and she doesn''t want to waste every time on small troubles.


    The profound lesson Xiao Yao had taught Zhang Yuying came to an end. Zhang Yuying, who returned to her seat, cried, but no one comforted her. It was just that Lin Xiangdong, who was at the same table, sympathized with her, and kindly warned her not to provoke Xiao Yao in the future.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yao received a call from Zhao Fubao, saying that the store has been selected, please go over and take a look. Also, it seems that his adversary is already investigating his news, and there is action. Xiao Yao reassured him that she would arrange good people.


    After hanging up the phone, she thought for a while, she was going to Yuncheng the day after tomorrow, and she would visit the store tomorrow. So just ask for a half-month leave from tomorrow.


    Xiao Yao started to take action after thinking about it. She swaggered to the principal''s office again.


    Now Principal Zhu has a headache when he sees Xiao Yao. why? Because every time Xiao Yao came to look for him, he came to ask for leave. You said, you are a student, why do you have so many things to do, come here every three days to ask for leave.

 Chapter 171： The hooligan smashed the store and was beaten (2)

    "How many days is this vacation?" Principal Zhu asked Xiao Yao before he could speak.


    "15 days!" Xiao Yao said.


    "So many?" Principal Zhu frowned, "Can''t you be less for a few days?"


    "Principal Zhu, to tell you the truth, I''m going to Yuncheng this time!" Xiao Yao said frankly.


    "Okay. I approved it. And you have finished your work, come back as soon as possible, and pay attention to safety, do you know?" Principal Zhu is completely the words of an elder who cares about the younger generation.


    However, these words warmed Xiao Yao''s heart. No matter in past or present life, Principal Zhu has always protected her.


    "Well. I will!" Xiao Yao nodded and replied.


    The next day, Xiao Yao went to Zhao Fubao''s house.


    "Uncle Zhao!" Xiao Yao shouted.


    "Xiao Yao, oh, no, it should be called the boss!" Zhao Fubao said cheerfully.


    "Uncle Zhao, you are too polite. Call me Xiao Yao in private!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay!" Zhao Fubao didn''t bother about this.


    The two chatted for a while at home and then went to the store.


    The jade shop under Zhao Fubao''s plate is on Shangyu Street. Most of this street are shops selling jadeite and jade, and if anyone wants to buy famous brands, they have to come to this street.


    "This shop used to operate jadeite and jade, but the business has been bad, and it has been losing money every month, so the previous owner of this shop has always wanted to sell the shop. And I used to have a little friendship with this person, I said I want to Buy his store and he will sell it to me!" Zhao Fubao said.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao replied. Walking inside, I saw that the store should have more than 300 square meters, and there are some stocks on the counter.


    "How much did it cost to repurchase this store?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "6 million. In addition to this store, some of the stocks in his store were re-purchased together. I asked someone to check and there were no fakes. However, many of them were of poor quality, so we didn''t want them. Now the rest, I thought it was pretty good, so I stayed!" Zhao Fubao said truthfully.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. In the future, our company will follow the high-end consumption line, and of course we can''t sell those products of poor quality. Remember this!" Xiao Yao is now the boss, and the official said, not because Zhao Fubao is an elder , speak hilariously.


    "Well, I''ll keep that in mind!" Zhao Fubao is also a fully qualified subordinate.


    After Xiao Yao saw the store, he went to the office building with Zhao Fubao.


    "Uncle Zhao, the name of this store will be called Liuyu Pavilion from now on!" Xiao Yao said. In ancient times, her jade shop was called Liuyu Pavilion, but now she doesn''t want to change it, and it continues to be called Liuyu Pavilion in modern times. "You are also the manager of Liuyu Pavilion!" These were said at the beginning.


    "Okay!" Zhao Fubao just said one word. Follow Xiao Yao''s arrangement.


    Xiao Yao sat in the chair and thought for a while.


    Now that the jade shop has been found, as long as the treasure of the town shop is found, it can be officially opened. It is also a beginning. However, the store is only a business, and she will have other industries in the future, and those industries must be managed by a single place, otherwise it will be messy. It seems that the establishment of a group is imminent.


    "Uncle Zhao, I will set up a group in the near future, and in the future, Liuyu Pavilion will be a branch of the group. However, Uncle Zhao, my current identity should not be exposed. In the future, this Liuyu Pavilion is yours. !" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay. However, Xiao Yao, when will your identity be made public?" Zhao Fubao asked.


    "When I''m 18 years old, I''ll be open to the public!" Xiao Yao said, "I will also be an agent for my group in the future!" Xiao Yao said this to Zhao Fubao without concealment. Zhao Fubao''s experience management is okay, but he can''t beat the group management in the future. Because the group has various operating businesses in the future.


    "Well, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I''m only interested in jadeite and jade. Others, I won''t expect too much!" Zhao Fubao said. Xiao Yao can tell this to him now, just because he is afraid that he will have a knot in his heart. If the group is established in the future, Liuyu Pavilion will be a branch company, and he will only be a manager of the branch company. Therefore, in the future, he will not have any power in the group, nor will he have any right to speak.


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry. I still say that, as long as you don''t betray me, I will never treat you badly, and I will take you to the top of the jewelry industry!" Xiao Yao said seriously. And when she said you, she was referring to the Zhao family. When the desire for power increases and the ambition expands, it is often the fire in the backyard that is lit.


    "Boss, don''t worry. You are the benefactor of our Zhao family, and our Zhao family will never do some ungrateful things. So I will definitely do my part!" Zhao Fubao called Xiao Yao boss this time, because he was in a relationship between superiors and subordinates. to guarantee.


    "Okay, then I can rest assured!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" A clerk shouted from the store.


    Xiao Yao and Zhao Fubao went downstairs when they heard the call.


    I saw four or five little hooligans running around, holding sticks aggressively, obviously coming to smash the store.


    The store had already hired five or six clerks. Seeing that the momentum was not right, they immediately went to get a stick, which they had prepared a long time ago, and placed it across the door of the store, preventing them from entering.


    Xiao Yao looked at these people and nodded with satisfaction. Yes, they are united with the outside world, and they did not become a tortoise because of the momentum of the other party.


    Xiao Yao looked at those little hooligans again, it was funny. You said that these people are really immortal. When they don''t come to smash the store, they want her to come when they are here. With her around, those people could only die.


    "What are you doing, of course you''re here to smash the store!" A sturdy young man in his twenties with a snake head tattoo on his left arm and a large skull necklace on his neck said straight and for granted.


    "Breaking the store? Do you still have a law in your eyes?" said a male clerk.


    "Bah, Wang Fa, Wang Fa is a piece of shit. In this Shangyu Street, I am Wang Fa. No one in this Shangyu Street knows that I, Wang Dashan, belong to the Liuhe Gang. I am here to give you two choices. , either, contribute 2 million protection fees, or we will smash the store!" The young man said vigorously, then pointed to the male clerk at the front and continued, "You, go and call your boss!"

 Chapter 172： The hooligan smashed the store and was beaten (3)

    "Our boss isn''t here!" the male clerk choked and refused.


    "Oh, hey, you dare to directly reject our Liuhe people, you are really brave!" The Wang Dashan said fluently, "But I really don''t know whether to live or die, and dare to deceive your grandfather and me, I am I''ve been staring at your person in charge, your boss is in the store all day, give you another chance to call your person in charge, otherwise I don''t want the 2 million, I''ll just smash the store and see how you guys can open the store!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t see any movement, but Zhao Fubao knew that this time he was asked to come forward.


    "These little brothers, I am the person in charge this time!" Zhao Fubao stepped forward and made his debut, "May I ask how many of you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Haha, Boss Zhao, it''s ridiculous that you ask this. We haven''t dealt with each other once or twice, you should be very clear about our purpose!" Wang Dashan laughed and mocked, "To tell you the truth, there is someone You are not pleasing to the eye, please let us people come and watch!"


    "Could it be that you really came here to smash the store? Wang Dashan, I have given you a lot of benefits to the Liuhe Society before, right? I didn''t expect that you were involved in the several smashing incidents against me. You people from the Liuhe Society. Could it be such a perfidious gang?" Zhao Fubao squinted his eyes and said sternly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing Zhao Fubao''s words, Wang Dashan and the people he brought laughed out loud.


    Zhao Fubao was not angry, but just agreed to wait for them to laugh enough.


    "Haha... Boss Zhao, what you said is really funny, just because you have given us benefits before, so now when someone gives us money, should we refuse? Boss Zhao has not heard a sentence, that is, this One moment, that one moment? Someone pays us to smash it, and asks us to smash it a few times, and we smash it a few times. We Liuhe people always look at the money, not the past!" Wang Dashan looked at the fool Zhao Fubao. Who would refuse to be rich.


    "Oh, how much was the person who paid?" Zhao Fubao ignored Wang Dashan''s eyes and continued to ask.


    "Then don''t worry about it. I said just now, either you pay 2 million, or you smash the store, you choose!" Wang Dashan said. The person said that after this Zhao Fubao bought the store, he must have no money on hand, even if he borrowed it, he couldn''t borrow it, hehe, so these two options are actually one option, that is, smashing the store.


    "Wang Dashan, you Liuhe Society really want to be so ruthless and unrighteous, do you really want to do this?" Zhao Fubao said quietly, with no panic at all on his face. "Since you know that my Zhao family has collapsed from time to time, but now I, Zhao Fubao, can open this treasure shop again, it means that there must be someone behind me. Are you sure you really want to do this?"


    When Wang Dashan heard Zhao Fubao''s words, his heart sank. This is indeed the case. This Zhao family used to be the leader of the jewelry industry. After being pulled down by that person, his life has been very poor, but now where did he get the money to open this jewelry store? Could it be that, as he said, there is someone behind him?


    "Brother Wang, he must have fooled you. Think about it, if there are people behind him, why can''t he keep his Zhao family''s property and be taken away? As for the money to open the store, I think it must be a lottery. Yes, didn''t someone say some time ago that someone in our Xiangjiang City won 5 million? He didn''t reveal his name, but I found out that the person''s surname was Zhao!" said a yellow hair standing behind Wang Dashan.


    When Wang Dashan heard the suspicion, he asked uncertainly, "Is this really the case?"


    "It''s true, if Brother Wang doesn''t believe it, you will beat me up!" The yellow hair almost swore on his knees.


    Really talented, Xiao Yao almost gave a thumbs up. You can think of the source of the winning money, but it is a coincidence. Could it be that the winner is really surnamed Zhao.


    When Wang Dashan heard Huang Mao''s confirmation, the shaky heart just now stabilized. He smiled evilly, "Hehe, Boss Zhao, you really know how to fool people, I almost got fooled by you!"


    "Wang Dashan, if I don''t pay 2 million, you really can''t beat it?" Zhao Fubao said sternly and politely now. There was no panic on his face, but there was still a little panic in his heart. However, Xiao Yao said that she would arrange for someone to come, but this person has not come yet. This is not reliable, I traced Xiao Yao without a trace, but Xiao Yao was calm and calm, standing there without concern for himself, just like watching a play and watching the excitement. I don''t know why, but seeing Xiao Yao like this, the panic in his heart also calmed down.


    "Smash!" Wang Dashan suddenly shouted.


    Hearing the order, the four or five people behind will break into the store.


    These clerks have long held sticks and are ready to fight with these local hooligans. They all managed to find a job, but they couldn''t just be ruined by these hooligans.


    The two sides'' plan is the beginning, but what makes people strange is how the clerk hits one stick and one hit, beats these people, and these rogue sticks are raised, or the stick falls on the ground by itself, or it is a stick It seemed that it fell on the clerk, but it just couldn''t fight, and as a result, the clerks were unable to fight back.


    What''s going on? Why does this hand suddenly tremble, and I can''t exert any strength? These hooligans are really in pain and have nowhere to stretch. Especially Wang Dashan and Huang Mao were beaten the hardest.


    The people who were beaten were inexplicable, and the shop assistants who beat them were also full of doubts. When did their force value become so high, and they beat these hooligans with no strength to fight back. However, they wanted to return to their thoughts, doubts returned to doubts, and there was no hesitation in their actions. It was ruthless, accurate and fast, so that those who were watching the show on the street couldn''t help but shrink back, as if the stick would hit them if they didn''t pay attention.


    The beating person and the person being beaten, one is beaten and the other is painful.


    The people watching the play are also full of excitement and doubts.


    Especially Zhao Fubao, these local ruffians are ruthless and have some skills, how could they be beaten so hard by the shop assistants that they just recruited, and they are so embarrassed.


    These shop assistants were his heartfelt subordinates in the past, because his Zhao family was taken away and he was driven down, so these people were also expelled by that person. Later, he never found any good jobs. After he heard about it, he went to find them. However, he knew that they had no skills at all, and even three or four people couldn''t compare to Wang Dashan alone.

 Chapter 173： Rakshasa helps to go to Yuncheng (2)

    In this way, Liuhe was controlled by a young man who was only 18 years old. A young man with ability, means and ambition has rapidly expanded the medium gang into the largest gang in the country in only two years.


    But two years later, he handed over the gang to his four subordinates for management, but he disappeared. Originally, his four subordinates were loyal to him, so in terms of assigning tasks and using power, they never jumped the ranks, but just did their duty well. But the head of the family didn''t show up for a few months, and the four of them began to inflate their ambitions. They began to fight for power and profits, forming a party for selfishness. They wanted to take power back before the current head of the family came back. When they became president, they were still afraid of him. a former president. The four who had the mind started to fight like this.


    Lai Xiaosan, the president of the Xiangjiang City Branch, is the confidant of one of the people with more selfish interests. Because fighting requires money, Lai Xiaosan asks his subordinates to collect various protection fees. As long as those who have money ask them to do things, they will do it. Because the Liuhe Society is the largest underworld gang, many people dare not mess with it, so they can only hand over the money obediently. Go to the public security bureau to report a case, and the people in the public security bureau just open one eye and close one eye. The verbal promise that you will be rewarded, and in the blink of an eye, they say that there is no such thing. They really have to say that these people who pay the protection fee are really suffering.


    A few days ago, the general Xiaomen of the Liuhe Association heard news that a small gang called the Rakshasa Gang had been established in Xiangjiang City. Rakshasa is meant to be feared by evil spirits, so they think that this Rakshasa is a provocation to their Liuhe Society by helping them take this name. Afterwards, Wang Dashan brought a group of outsiders from the Liuhe Association to smash the sign, trying to grab the site, but they were blocked back. He and Wang Dashan also had a grudge because of this.


    "Oh. Who is this Wang Dashan Lai Xiaosan?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "I heard that it is a distant relative of Lai Xiaosan. In order to please Lai Xiaosan, Wang Dashan brought people to do the collection of money and bills. Lai Xiaosan seems to be very relieved about him. However, Lai Xiaosan But having two left and right hands is quite powerful!" said the bearded man.


    "Who is his left and right hand, have you found it?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "One is called Zhuge Liang in the meeting, and the other is called the invincible in the meeting!" said the bearded man.


    As soon as I heard these two titles, I knew that one was dedicated to making suggestions for Lai Xiaosan, and the other was dedicated to protecting his personal safety. Looking at Wang Dashan''s lawless appearance, it was Lai Xiaosan condoned by Lai Xiaosan, who used Lai Xiaosan as a shield in front of him, or Lai Xiaosan really needed money so much that he met the master behind him. No matter which kind, once something happens, it will definitely be Wang Dashan. From this, we can see his scheming, a relative of his own can be easily designed by him like this, and he even made the client bow his head and thank him. Wang Dashan is stupid enough, but it also proves that Lai Xiaosan is ruthless and unrighteous.


    But whatever it was, it was none of her business. However, if she messed with her, who cares who he is, she will kill him. The current situation at the Liuhe Headquarters just gave her gang a buffer to grow.


    "Big Beard, you have to send someone to keep an eye on Lai Xiaosan''s movements at all times. Since he is the president of the Xiangjiang City Branch and a confidant of a certain person, he is definitely not easy. Therefore, you must be prepared at all times!" Xiao Yao urged road.


    "Yes, I will be ready at any time!" Bearded replied. "Miss, is it time you go back to the gang to take a look?" The Rakshasa Gang has been established for half a month, and Xiao Yao hasn''t taken a look. I really don''t know if she really cares about them, or if she really doesn''t have time.


    Xiao thought about it for a while. After so many days, she really didn''t know how the Rakshasa Gang was developing. She is going to Yuncheng tomorrow. She really needs to go and see. Now she is in trouble with the Liuhe Guild, and the Rakshasa Gang has a small number of people, so she has to teach them a few ways to protect themselves.


    "Yeah. OK!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    Zhao Fubao, who was sitting on the side, didn''t understand anything when he heard their conversation. This bearded man is also a subordinate of Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao is the eldest lady of their gang. He just didn''t know whether this eldest lady was the real eldest lady, or the leader of the gang, and what her true identity was, whether it was the granddaughter of Tong Lao, the eldest underworld lady, or some other identity. He was very curious, but Xiao Yao didn''t take the initiative to tell him, he wouldn''t ask. He just needs to know how to do his job well.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m going to Yuncheng to gamble on stones tomorrow to see if I can find some treasures for the town store. It is estimated that it will take at least seven days. After I come back, the Liuyu Pavilion can be officially opened. During this time, you need to prepare Now!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay!" Zhao Fubao replied, and then asked, "Xiao Yao, do you know how to bet on stones?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao answered very succinctly.


    Gambling stones is not a joke. If you are not careful, you may become a billionaire, and you may be careful to go bankrupt. He had also played in Yuncheng a few times before, and he was lucky a few times. Although the bet was not a high-end variety like emeralds, it was still a good variety, so he earned tens of millions. But Xiao Yao still knows how to gamble with stones at such a young age, that is really a rare genius. However, it is not surprising that this happened to Xiao Yao. At a young age, she is highly skilled in medicine. At a young age, she can easily spend tens of millions. At a young age, she is the owner of the gang. Zhao Fubao sighed in his heart.


    Then Xiao Yao and Big Beard went to the gang.


    The location of the Rakshasa Gang is in a nightclub in the West District. This nightclub was originally called Yeshi, because the business was not good, and people from the Liuhe Club would always come to collect protection fees, interfering with business. Finally, Siyan went up to talk to the boss about buying his nightclub, and he sold the nightclub for 10 million without saying a word. However, the nightclub''s sign is still called the night.


    Xiao Yao and Big Beard wore a butterfly mask when they entered. A nightclub is a complex place, whether she is ugly or beautiful, it will make a deep impression. So in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, she wears a mask.


    However, it was daytime, and there were still very few guests in the nightclub. So it''s just a little curious, and I don''t pay too much attention.


    But there are still some people who don''t have long eyes, and can''t see who is standing beside Xiao Yao. A young man with oily head and noodles blocked Xiao Yao''s way with a bottle of wine, "Miss, how about a drink with me? Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly!" But he wanted to touch Xiao Yao''s face with his hand. mask.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Yao knocked down his unruly hand and said coldly. Xiao Yao didn''t like this young man very much. If he wasn''t a guest here, with his frivolous words, she would have destroyed him.

 Chapter 174： Rakshasa goes to Yuncheng (3)

    "Miss, don''t be like this. When you came to this place, didn''t you just come here to play? What are you pretending to be?" This young man didn''t mind Xiao Yao''s refusal at all, but he was very interested in flirting with Xiao Yao.


    "Throw him out to me. If there are people who harass guests like this in the future, no matter what their status, they will be thrown out, and they will all be banned from entering the night!" Xiao Yao said coldly and sharply.


    "Yes!" The bearded man obeyed. Then he called a few subordinates to "please!" the man out. This person dares to treat the eldest lady like this, and he will throw it out without the eldest lady''s order.


    The man didn''t know what was going on, and he was thrown out with his hands and feet raised. No matter how much he yelled, no one paid him any attention.


    Many people in the replay, including Big Beard''s subordinates, didn''t know why Big Beard listened to Xiao Yao''s words so much. It was obvious that Big Beard was one of the people in charge of the nightclub. a man. So I wondered what identity this woman was. Could it be the woman in charge? The bearded man like this makes sense to listen to this woman. Everyone seems to understand the truth.


    Just like that, Xiao Yao was named the woman who was in charge of the night. So far, when I called Xiao Yao the eldest miss, I still thought so. However, these Xiao Yao and the others didn''t know about it until one day they heard a subordinate talking about it. After Guan Changyun found out, the entire gang was punished. Of course these are later stories.


    Xiao Yao and Big Beard walked into the conference room. In the conference room, Guan Changyun, Siyan and Gouzi were already waiting there.


    "Miss!" The three stood up and shouted respectfully.


    "Well. Sit down!" Xiao Yao walked to the first place and sat down. "Four eyes, how is Yeshi''s business now?"


    "Miss, since we took over the night, because we stopped the Liuhe people from making trouble, this business has been getting better and better. From the negative business rate on the first day, to today, it will be at a rate of 2???? Growth!" Four Eyes reported.


    "Yeah. Not bad. However, you must pay attention to the situation in the night scene, and drug dealing is absolutely prohibited. Once found, the gang will definitely investigate and deal with it. If it is an outsider, it is absolutely forbidden to enter the night. If it is an insider, as long as it is contaminated with drugs, no For any reason, it must be severely punished and never let go!" Xiao Yao ordered sternly.


    "Yes, Miss, your subordinates will definitely pay attention to the situation at any time!" Four Eyes obeyed.


    "Bearded, how is the recruitment of gang members now?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "There are already forty or fifty people, and these people have all undergone severe assessments. Some people used to be members of the Liuhe Association, and they came to our gang because they were not used to the bullying and bullying style of the Liuhe Association! "The Beard Reporter.


    "Is it possible that these people are spies?" Xiao Yao asked. After all, the Liuhe Society is the largest gang, how many people are willing to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I have been investigated, and even the eight generations of their ancestors know that as long as they have a slight difference, they will accept the most severe punishment!" Bearded said.


    "Well, that''s good. Has anyone been found for the position of the fourth hall master?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Find one now!" Beard said truthfully.


    "Don''t worry, you must look for it!" Xiao Yao reassured.


    "Yes!" Bearded replied.


    "Gouzi, how are you asking about it?" Xiao Yao asked Gouzi.


    "Miss. In addition to the Liuhe Club, there are 5 or 6 gangs in Xiangjiang City. The second is the Hutou Gang. The gang leader is a forty-year-old man named Han Gao. He is a man of loyalty to his brothers, so his subordinates are determined to him, and everyone is even more dedicated to defending the Hutou Gang, which does not make the Liuhe Guild take much advantage. The third is the axe class. The people of this gang use His tools are all axes, so it is called the Axe Gang. The current head of the family is a man in his 60s, called Tiantou. Therefore, it also gave the Liuhe Guild a chance to nibble. However, now his sons have reacted and they are fighting against the enemy, so the Liuhe Guild did not take advantage of it..." Gouzi slowly introduced the situation of several gangs. .


    "That''s right, Gouzi. You said at the beginning that you were incompetent. You can see the situation in Xiangjiang City in just a few days!" Xiao Yao nodded and praised.


    "The eldest miss has won the prize!" Gouzi said a little embarrassedly. He didn''t expect that his ability in this area would be so strong, and it was easy to inquire about these things. Why didn''t I find it before? If it wasn''t for the eldest lady, I might never have found it.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job!" Xiao Yao praised everyone, and then changed the conversation, "However, after all, our gang has just started, and other gangs are all staring at it, so you must always maintain the highest level. Be on alert. Once someone invades, fight them back in solidarity!"


    "Also, we can''t meet the current results. Remember what our goal is. That is to surpass the Liuhe Club and become the No. 1 gang!" Xiao Yao said sternly. Praise when it should be praised, and beat it when it should be beaten. Don''t get carried away just because the gang''s development trend is good.


    "Miss, don''t worry, we must remember that our Rakshasa Gang must become the first gang!" The four said in unison.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao said loudly. "I, Xiao Yao, will definitely live up to expectations and lead everyone to the top!"


    "We believe Miss!" The four said in unison again.


    Afterwards, several of them discussed the growth path of the Rakshasa Gang.


    "Guan Changyun, I''m going to Yuncheng tomorrow, it will take about seven to ten days. You go back to the gang in the past few days, and then start the affairs of the gang!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Yes, Miss!" Guan Changyun said. He has been learning by Xiao Yao''s side for several days, and Xiao Yao has taught him everything he wants to teach. He would not fail Xiao Yao''s expectations.


    "Guan Changyun, I have one more thing for you to do. You must do it well!" Xiao Yao stared at Guan Changyun and said.


    "Miss, please order. No matter how difficult it is, we will do it!" said the four.

 Chapter 175： Rakshasa goes to Yuncheng (4)

    "Is it difficult to say something, and it is not easy to say it!" Xiao Yao said. In any case, Guan Changyun and Liu Derong are the blood family that breaks the bones and connects the tendons. So it''s not difficult for them.


    "Miss, please tell me. I promise that we will definitely complete the mission!" Guan Changyun heard Xiao Yao''s tone and knew that this matter might involve that person.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk about it first. If you can''t accept it, I''ll send someone else to do it!" Xiao Yao gave them a vaccination first. "What I want you to do is to secretly investigate the crime of Liu Derong''s ** child!"


    "What?" Hearing what Xiao Yao said, he stood up in shock. Liu Derong was strong against the child, the four of them had never heard of this. They knew that Liu Derong had committed embezzlement and murder, but they never knew that he also had a crime of beasts, **** of a child. "Miss, is what you said true? This is not a human but a beast!"


    "It''s true. This is because Jian Jingsa found some clues, but there is no evidence, so all you have to do is to find the evidence, and then secretly hand it over to Jian Jingsa. Mayor Jian Aiguo will do everything in the future!"


    "Beast, beast. No, scolding him for being a beast and raising him up, he''s not even better than a beast, what the **** is my mother looking for?" Guan Changyun cursed with his red-eyed hands holding his head. road. "Why can such a person become deputy mayor? Why am I his son? Why should I have his dirty blood on me?"


    "Guan Changyun, calm down. You are no longer his son, and everything he does has nothing to do with you!" Xiao Yao urged sternly. "If you are not calm like this, you can''t do such a task to you!"


    As soon as Guan Changyun arrived at Xiao Yao and did not leave this matter to him, he immediately stood up in a hurry, then knelt down and pleaded, "Miss, please leave this matter to me, I will definitely handle it, I will handle it myself. He was sent to prison and punished by the highest law!"


    "Okay, Guan Changyun, I believe in you, but you must be careful not to startle the snake, otherwise it will be even harder to find evidence!" Xiao Yao first pulled Guan Changyun up, and then instructed cautiously.


    "Please rest assured, Miss, we will definitely complete the task!" The four replied.


    That''s how it was settled.


    "Big Beard, go and call those recruited people to the martial arts field. I want to teach them a few martial arts moves. Today, Wang Dashan and the others were beaten. I think that starting tomorrow, there will be more people from the Liuhe Club. Some people come here, we have few staff, we can only beat them in kung fu!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away!" After the bearded man said, he went out.


    These people moved quickly, and when Xiao Yao and the others moved to the martial arts field, they were already in line.


    "This is the eldest miss, this is the gang leader Guan Changyun!" Beard introduced. When introducing Xiao Yao, it was only the eldest lady.


    "Hello eldest lady, good helper!" Forty or fifty people bowed and shouted in unison. Loud and powerful.


    "Well. Good!" Guan Changyun walked forward. Although he is young, he has a loud voice and exudes the high-ranking atmosphere of the leader of his gang, which cannot be ignored. "I called you here today. The eldest lady has a few tricks to teach you to defend yourself. Wait a while, do you want to learn it well?"


    "Yes, helper!" The voice was still as loud.


    "It''s rare for you to come here today. It''s your honor to meet the eldest and learn a trick and a half from the eldest. You learn this for self-defense, but you must not use force to deceive others, understand. Is it?" Guan Changyun continued.


    "Understood!" said in unison.


    "Miss. It''s ready!" Guan Changyun said respectfully.


    Guan Changyun also did not introduce the eldest lady with the butterfly mask, so it aroused everyone''s curiosity, just guessing, could this eldest lady be the woman of the leader? But looking at the gang leader, the three deputy gang leaders are all respectful to this eldest lady, exactly like the relationship between subordinates and bosses. At this time, everyone was confused. What is the identity of this eldest lady in the gang? But no one had the guts to ask.


    "Well. Very good!" Xiao Yao''s clear voice resounded throughout the training ground. But it surprised everyone. A woman''s voice, without a speaker or a microphone, could be so loud. "I know you are all very curious about my identity. But I can only tell you that I am the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang, and also your eldest lady. So in the future, you will call me eldest lady when you see me!"


    "Yes, Miss!" they shouted loudly and powerfully in unison.


    "Today, I''m going to teach you two tricks. After you learn these two tricks, you must practice hard. After you learn them, it''s enough for you to save your life!" Xiao Yao paused after saying this, staring at the entire martial arts staff with sharp eyes. "But remember that only Rakshasa gang members can learn it. If you discover that you have taught other outsiders, including relatives and friends, you will have your limbs abolished and kicked out of the Rakshasa gang!"


    Although she only taught them two tricks, only these two tricks can defeat ten or eight people who are as skilled as Wang Dashan. So if you don''t stop reminding them now, then they will pass ten, ten to a hundred, and then it will spread to other gangs. She taught them martial arts just to protect the Rakshasa gang. If other people from the gang also learned it, then what was the point of her teaching them. So she must be strict about teaching martial arts privately.


    Except for the four gang leaders, everyone present was shocked by Xiao Yao. If you teach it to other people, your limbs will be abolished, which is too heavy. This also dispels the idea of ??some people wanting to teach friends and family. However, what kind of move will be so powerful, and it will not be passed on to outsiders. Everyone was very curious about these two moves.


    "Yes, Miss, we remembered it!" They still shouted in unison, staring at Xiao Yao with wide eyes.


    Xiao Yao nodded in satisfaction. Afterwards, the entire martial arts field followed suit, including the four gang masters.


    Everyone became more and more frightened with Xiao Yao''s actions, and finally understood why the eldest young lady just punished her privately teaching martial arts so severely and so ruthlessly. Such martial arts moves cannot be rumored at all. If they are known and learned by other gangs, what if they deal with the Rakshasa gang in turn.


    Seeing the members who were learning more and more seriously, Xiao Yao also nodded with satisfaction. It seems that there is really a trick to recruiting people with beards.

 Chapter 176： Rakshasa goes to Yuncheng (5)

    After the things in the gang were finished, the five of them started chatting a little.


    "Did you all help the villa?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Not yet, we want to help in two days. There are still many things that have not been done in the help, and we don''t want to go back and forth!" Four Eyes replied. The four of them are now living in the dark. Anyway, the night has their room arrangement.


    "Well, if you need anything, tell me!" Xiao Yao said, suddenly thinking of something, and asked, "Have you bought a car?"


    The four of them were embarrassed for a moment, but they replied with four eyes, "No. The car we use now is from the night before!"


    "If you have time, go buy a few good cars. Now, your identities are different, and you may be attacked by others at any time, so be prepared!" Xiao Yao said. A good car can drive fast and escape.


    "Okay, Miss, we will definitely pay attention. When we have time, we will buy a few good cars!" Four Eyes replied.


    What should be explained, what should be said is said. Xiao Yao went back by himself.


    When Xiao Yao returned to the rental house, he saw Da Youning standing at the door waiting for her. Although he was clean-shaven and dressed in a beige suit, he couldn''t hide the puffiness and bruises of his eyes and the haggardness of his face.


    Xiao Yao''s steps stopped for a while, and then he passed by Da Youning as if nothing had happened.


    "Xiao Yao!" Da Youning called out sadly to Xiao Yao who was advancing, "Are you so reluctant to see me?"


    "Big Brother Da, I said, when you make a choice, I won''t see you!" Xiao Yao said ruthlessly.


    When Da Youning heard Xiao Yao''s words, the pupils of his eyes narrowed, and his heart felt unbearable pain as if it had been pierced by a sharp knife. Although he came here with the last bit of hope, in the end it turned into despair instead of hope. He really envied the man who could get Xiao Yao''s love, but he could only choose blessing.


    Da Youning took a deep breath. When the pain in his heart was not so intense, he stared at Xiao Yao and said, "Don''t you want me to choose? I''m here to tell you the answer!"


    Xiao Yao also raised his head and looked into Da Youning''s eyes, and said slowly and gently, "Okay, say it!"


    "I''ll be your brother!" Da Youning said very painfully. Only by being your brother can I continue to stay by your side as a family member, accompany you, protect you, and watch you happy.


    "Okay. I''m sorry, and thank you eldest brother!" Xiao Yao sincerely thanked him. She never knew how to face Da Youning. Since Da Youning could make such a choice, she must have made a great determination and a very painful choice.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry, it''s my own choice. The person who makes my heart move is you, but as long as you can be happy, I''m willing to be your brother for the rest of my life. So, you must be happy, or I won''t give up! "Da Youning said with a smile. And that smile has sourness, pain, willingness, relief, and sincere blessing.


    "Uh, don''t worry, I will definitely be happy, we will never disappoint your intentions. And you will definitely find a good woman, and you will also be happy!" Xiao Yao also said to Da Youning with a smile. Her smile is happy and happy.


    Da Youning said in her heart, no matter how good a woman is, you are not you, so they can''t give me happiness, and my happiness is only you. But now I have to push my own happiness away.


    "Okay, then, I can completely let go!" Da Youning smiled relievedly this time. "By the way, Yao''er, last time you said you wanted to invest 300 million shares, do you still buy it?"


    "Well. Buy it. If it doesn''t show up, I will ask the manager of the securities company to buy it for the operation!" Xiao Yao said truthfully.


    "Haha, then I should be glad that I didn''t miss the opportunity to serve my sister!" Da Youning said jokingly.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Da, I''ll give you the money later!" Xiao Yao finished. "Well, big brother Da, isn''t it strange for you to see me like this?" When I met Da Youning in the past, I used a real face, but now with an ugly face, Da Youning doesn''t seem surprised at all.


    "Nothing strange. I heard Xiaofei say that you looked like this in school!" Da Youning said.


    "Oh!" Xiao Yao nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    The two entered the room, but Da Youning was still very curious about Xiao Yao and his identity. He has never asked, the last time it was 10 million, this time it was 300 million, and he was still living in this small house.


    "Brother Da, if you can trust me, invest some money in this stock!" Xiao Yao suggested.


    Da Youning thought about it, tens of millions, for him, no matter whether it is earned or lost, it is just not much.


    The two chatted for a while, and then Da Youning left.


    Da Youning, who was walking on the road, was still very complicated. In just two or three days, he experienced the baptism of life. There is pain, sadness, helplessness, sadness, and a little confusion, only happiness. He didn''t really want to be Xiao Yao''s brother. However, among those three choices, only choosing to be an older brother would be the closest to Xiao Yao.


    Last night, when he was very drunk, Xiao Fei came to him and said, Xiao Yao asked me to tell you that even if you drank to death, she won''t come to see you until you make a decision. So, brother, don''t drink people, it''s not worth drinking for such a ruthless woman, you are so good, there will definitely be a better woman to match you. Xiao Fei said.


    At that time, he really realized that Xiao Yao really wouldn''t give him any hope. Yes, even if he died, Xiao Yao didn''t even look at him, so why did he get so drunk here. If he drank and drank to death, the only person with a burden on his back would be Xiao Yao, and the only person to blame would be Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao just rejected him because he didn''t like him, so what was wrong with her? .


    He didn''t want Xiao Yao to be charged with killing Da Youning. Since Xiao Yao has a lover, he should be his relative. Relatives can also continue to protect. He just needs to look at her happiness from a distance. So he dressed himself up and came to Xiao Yao.


    But when he saw Xiao Yao, his heart ached. He really didn''t want to choose, he wanted to go back, but he couldn''t take this step. But she didn''t expect that when Xiao Yao did what she said, she just passed over as if she didn''t see him standing there. That''s why he made up his mind and made a choice. Otherwise, Xiao Yao would avoid him forever.


    Now he became Xiao Yao''s older brother, and Xiao Yao became as warm to him as before, chatting and laughing with him. Maybe it''s fate. If you confess before the man confesses, what will be the result? There is no way to know now, because there is no if.

 Chapter 177： Yuncheng gambling stone (1)

    Xiao Yao packed up his things at home and prepared to go to Yuncheng tomorrow. He called Zhang Mingming''s house and said that he was sorry. She couldn''t give Zhang Mingming an injection if she had something to do. She could only continue after she came back, but her condition was delayed for a few days. Zhang Yansheng and his wife said it didn''t matter. Anyway, they had waited for more than ten years, and it was not too short of a few days.


    Later, Xiao Yao called the Tong family again, and the Tong family said that a driver would come to pick her up in the morning and go directly to the airport. The two parties agreed on this.


    The next day, Xiao Yao carried the suitcase, and the driver of the Tong family was already waiting there.


    "Miss, let me come!" The Tong family''s identity is now the granddaughter of the Tong family, so the driver of the Tong family called Xiao Yao as the eldest miss. When the driver saw that Xiao Yao had the luggage, he immediately got off the car and put Xiao Yao''s luggage into the car.


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang!" Xiao Yao thanked.


    The car drove to the airport soon, and Tong Juntong, the third child of the Tong family, was already waiting at the door.


    "Second brother!" Xiao Yao shouted at Tong Juntong when he got out of the car.


    "Yeah. Shao''er, how come you are more beautiful than before after not seeing each other for a few days!" Tong Juntong said.


    "Ah, is there any? Maybe it''s because I slept well and ate well these days!" Xiao Yao was talking nonsense. She hasn''t slept for days.


    The two quickly got on the plane, Xiao Yao was sitting by the window, and Tong Juntong was outside. The brothers and sisters talked for a while, and Xiao Yao closed his eyes and rested.


    "Sir, do you need water?" a beautiful flight attendant came over and asked.


    "No!" Tong Juntong refused.


    "Then sir, do you need any drink?" the flight attendant asked again. Today, she finally found a rich and handsome young man from a rich family, why should she give herself a chance to know him. But what happened to this person, he only knew how to look at the information in his hand without looking at her. However, she will never give up.


    "No!" Tong Juntong still refused.


    "That waiter, please bring me a bottle of water!" Xiao Yao was indeed a little thirsty. In addition, this stewardess has been chirping by the side, although her mind is everyone on the pass.


    Without a response, Xiao Yao was embarrassed.


    The flight attendant didn''t hear it, so she asked, "What do you need, sir, I''ll bring it for you?"


    "I said no, and my sister said she wanted to drink water, didn''t you hear it?" Tong Juntong''s three interruptions were also angry, and he thought he didn''t hear what his sister said. No one can bully his sister with him. Tong Juntong, who protects the short.


    The flight attendant was scolded, her face flushed, and she quickly walked away. However, the water was delivered, but it was delivered by another flight attendant.


    "Second brother, the flight attendants are also kind, so why are they so fierce?" Xiao Yao teased the third brother and said.


    "Laugh if you want to laugh!" Tong Juntong said with a dark face. There are so many women like that. Does he have to be polite to each of them? He doesn''t want to act, so he shouldn''t be exhausted.


    An episode on the plane passed like this, but the flight attendant did not appear in front of Tong Juntong until the plane arrived at the place.


    "Hey, Juntong, this way!" Someone picked up and called Tong Juntong''s name.


    "Yao''er, he is my friend, Xi Rong!" Tong Juntong pointed to the visitor and introduced.


    Tong Juntong was in his thirties, and his friend looked like he was in his thirties. The face is resolute, but the skin is relatively dark, and the body is well-built, but the upper body is a suit, and the lower body is casual pants, what kind of dress is this. Xiao Yao was speechless.


    Xi Rong, vanity, this is going to be on the pole.


    "Laotong, this is the little sister you said you were bringing here. It''s so beautiful. Sister, hello and hello. I''m Xi Rong, just call me Big Brother Xi!" Xi Rong said enthusiastically with a smile on his face. Both hands stretched out to grab Xiao Yao.


    Tong Juntong knocked down his two hands and said expressionlessly, "She is my sister, not your sister, you don''t need to be so enthusiastic. You can just call him Xiao Yao!"


    "Laotong, who are you and who are we? We grew up with a pair of pants. Do you need to tell them apart? Isn''t your sister my sister? Isn''t that right, sister?" Xi Rong put a hand on Tong Juntong on the neck, the brothers said nicely.


    Xiao Yao was speechless, she hadn''t said a word from the beginning to the end, okay? She said, "Brother Xi, you are too polite, just call me Xiao Yao!"


    "How can it be polite to call my sister? Calling Xiao Yao out, in the future, it''s better to call her sister!" Xi Rong completely rejected Xiao Yao''s name.


    "I said, she is my sister. You are not allowed to call!" Tong Juntong said with dissatisfaction.


    Xiao shook his head with black lines, are these really two people in their thirties? Is this really a big boss in his thirties? Why does it look so childish. However, she discovered that the second brother had such a childish side.


    Tong Juntong and Xiao Yao followed their friends to the arranged five-star hotel to stay.


    The next day, Xiao Yao followed Tong Juntong to Casino Stone City.


    Gambling stones are also called jadeite gambling stones or gambling goods: it means that when jadeite is mined, it is wrapped in a layer of weathered skin, and it is impossible to know whether it is good or bad. Therefore, it is necessary to put jadeite of known quality after cutting.


    Gamble up a jade, get rich overnight, but most of them end in failure.


    There are two kinds of rough jadeite: mountain material and small material. The mountain material is directly mined from the jade mine. It has no outer skin, irregular shape, many edges, corners and cracks. The structure is rough and loose, and the quality is not very good. It is not a gambling stone. Aberdeen, that is, emerald gravel. This is formed when the rock like jadeite rolled down the hillside after being weathered and broken, and was brought into the ravine or small river by flood or river water. The raw material has a layer of skin with different thickness and thickness, and the skin has different shades of color.


    The jadeite gambling stone is actually the raw material in the jadeite rough. Since they can''t see the inside of the jadeite, people can only infer the quality of jadeite inside the gambling stone based on their own experience based on the characteristics of the leather shell and the "door!"


    And the jade jade that bet is also divided into different levels, depending on the species and color as well as the water head.


    The species refers to the varieties of jade, which are divided into glass species, water species, ice species, hibiscus species, bean species, horse tooth species and dry green species. Among them, the glass species is the best kind of water, followed by the water species that are arranged in this way.


    Color refers to the color of jade, which can be divided into colorless, white, green, purple, black, jade, and combination colors. Among them, colorless is the best choice for collection, and green is emerald green, including imperial green and emerald are not only the first choice for collection, but also a symbol of wealth and nobility.

 Chapter 178： Yuncheng gambling stone (2)

    Water head refers to the transparency of jadeite, also known as water. The more transparent the water, the higher the value of jadeite.


    Casino Stone City is located in the ancient cultural street of Yuncheng. There are all kinds of gambling stone shops in this street. There are also poor children and elderly people from poor families who set up street stalls on this street to sell rough stones to increase their family income. And now, Xi Rong opened the largest gambling stone shop on this street.


    Xiao Yao and Tong Juntong did not go directly to Xi Rong. Just take a look around this street.


    Xiao Yao here has already activated the perspective ability. She pays attention to every piece of rough rock, big or small.


    She suddenly noticed that on the stall of a six- or seven-year-old boy, there was a pebble the size of a fist with a cloud of purple on the top.


    "How to sell this?" Xiao Yao asked, pointing at the stone.


    "Sister, this stone is 3,000 pieces. My father said that this stone will definitely be green, so it must not be less than 3,000 pieces!" The little boy said childishly.


    "Uh, what about your lord?" Xiao Yao asked. A child is guarding here, isn''t he afraid of being deceived?


    "Sister, my father and mother are working, and this is where I am?" the boy said.


    "Okay. I want to buy this stone!" Her family was so relieved, what was she worried about.


    "Here, sister!" The little boy gave the stone to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao also paid and left.


    "Yao''er, will this stone be expensive?" Tong Juntong asked in confusion. No matter how you look at this small cobblestone, it will not be green, so it is not worth 3,000 yuan at all, and it is only 100 yuan at most. No, it is not worth giving away for free.


    "Third brother, I just looked at this stone and tried my luck. I bought luck with 3,000 yuan. Maybe this stone can surprise us!" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    The two of them continued to stroll around, and Xiao Yao never found any colored or colorless stones inside of the stones on the stall. The two went to look at the various shops.


    Tong Juntong and Xiao Yao didn''t like going to places with many people, so they went to a shop that was more remote and less crowded.


    "Welcome to visit!" The owner of the store saw a customer coming in and immediately came to greet him.


    The shop is not very big, only about 30 square meters. However, there are piles of rough stone wool of the same size on the ground and on the shelves, but there are not many sources.


    "What kind of wool do you two need?" the clerk asked. These two, handsome men and beautiful women, with extraordinary bearing, at first glance they are rich masters.


    What else do you need for this stone? It definitely needs a stone with jade seeds in it.


    Xiao Yao took a look. The stone wool in the whole house is somewhat jade, but the color is very mixed, or it is green, it is not good jade at first glance, so even if you buy it, you can''t make much money. So Xiao Yao is still not interested in those.


    Xiao Yao turned around again, but found nothing good. I just wanted to go out with my third brother, and suddenly the corner of my eye swept to a pile of stones of different sizes in the corner.


    "Are these for sale or someone wants it?" Xiao Yao asked, pointing at the pile of stones.


    "Miss, these are all waste, no jade!" The boss said kindly. These are all leftovers and scraps that the guests have solved before, so they are sure that there is no jade in it, so they piled it up at the door.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Xiao Yao responded. Then he picked five stones one by one. They vary in size, the big ones are more than twenty centimeters long, and the small ones are smaller than a man''s fist. In fact, there are only three pieces of jade in this stone, but in order not to attract attention, two more pieces of real waste were selected.


    "Boss, can you calculate how much these are for me?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "These scraps are priced at 15 yuan per kilogram. I''ll weigh them down for you, wait a moment!" After the boss finished speaking, he asked the store clerk to move the scraps over and weigh them.


    "A total of 102 kilograms, let''s count your 100 kilograms. A total of 1,500 yuan!" The boss said after weighing. Then, he asked again, "Do you solve it now or ship it back to solve it yourself?"


    Xiao Yao glanced at the cutting machine in the store and said, "Untie it now!"


    "Pharaoh, someone wants to dissolve the stone!" The boss suddenly shouted into the room.


    "Come, come, boss, who wants to dissolve the stone?" A man in his fifties came out.


    "It''s this lady!" The boss pointed at Xiao Yao and said.


    "How do you want to cut the lady? Is it rubbing or cutting?" Pharaoh asked.


    "This is a direct cut!" Xiao Yao held the largest stone in his hand.


    "Then how to cut it?" Old Wang asked again.


    Xiao Yao could see the structure inside through his supernatural power and said, "Draw a line!"


    After Xiao Yao drew the line, the fifth child cut according to that line. The first knife, go down.


    The boss came out with a little green head and shouted excitedly, "It''s green. It''s actually green!"


    Some guests outside heard someone shouting green, and immediately became more curious, so they came in to take a look. One after another, a large crowd of people gathered around.


    The green that is exposed is the translucent head of Douqing ground, that is, Douqing Seed. Looking at the exposed area, it is possible to make a lot of objects. I don''t know if it''s just the skin or the weight.


    "Boss, whose guess is this? Are you gambling or not?" a middle-aged man with a huge beer belly asked.


    "Boss Chen, it''s this young lady!" The boss remembered it well and recognized at a glance that this was the guest who came to him the day before yesterday.


    "Oh, girl, bet or not, I''ll spend 50,000 to buy it. Otherwise, if there is no green, you will earn 50,000!" said the middle-aged man. He didn''t expect this to be a young girl. He may think that she does not understand stone gambling. "dont you agree?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer him, she just passed the supernatural power, this jade is not only worth fifty thousand. So he said, "Wait a while, whoever offers the highest price will sell it to whom!"


    "Miss, are you still going to cut it?" Old Wang said. He didn''t know if she was gambling or not.


    "Cut according to what I drew!" Xiao Yao said.


    Pharaoh, the second knife went down, revealing another green. The boss shouted excitedly next to him again, "This jade has risen!"


    "Girl, I''ll pay 100,000!" said the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 179： Yuncheng gambling stone (3)

    "Boss Chen, are you embarrassing to lie to other girls? Such a big piece of green must be worth more than 100,000. Girl, I''ll pay 150,000!" said a man who was relatively thin and not tall.


    "Boss Huang, you know that it''s not only 100,000, so it must be more than 150,000, girl, I am 200,000!" Boss Chen said.


    Xiao Yao still didn''t answer. But the third brother Tong Juntong raised the corner of his mouth, obviously in a very good mood. He didn''t think that Xiao Yao''s younger sister was really amazing. The scraps bought for 1,500 yuan can now be sold for 200,000 yuan. However, Tong Juntong was unexpectedly behind.


    When the third knife was cut, the number of people who added gambling increased significantly, because the jade rose again.


    "400,000!" Boss Chen shouted.


    "450,000!" Boss Huang shouted.


    "500,000!" Another shouted.


    "One million!" Boss Chen shouted.


    When the bidding reached 1 million, no one shouted anymore, they all thought it was not worth 1 million. Xiao Yao looked at the size and quality of the jade inside, and estimated that the price was about the same. 1 million was sold to Boss Chen. After Boss Chen made the jewelry, he could sell it for 1.23 million, which is also profitable.


    So the final transaction is 1 million. Tong Juntong simply admired it to death. 1,500 yuan was exchanged for 1 million yuan. No wonder so many people came to gamble on stones. Just hoping to get rich overnight.


    When Xiao Yao gave Pharaoh the solution of the second stone, he cut it open, and it was full of white stones. The crowd did not leave.


    Xiao Yao gave the third child a third small stone. "Pharaoh, this is a rubbing stone!"


    "Okay!" Old Wang took it.


    "Hey, it seems that jade is coming out again!" A person with sharp eyes quickly saw that the stone showed a little green. "This girl''s luck is really good. Three yuan, two of which come out of jade. This is good luck with three bets and two increases!"


    The fifth continued to wipe, and the green was clearly exposed.


    "It went up again, it went up again!" The boss said even more excitedly. These are leftovers, from the scrap heap. Where did this girl have such a bad luck, she actually got two pieces of jade. Did he sell the pile of scraps cheaply? After that, the scraps must not be sold so cheaply. Anyway, after this time, that scrap is definitely a popular item. The boss made a decision.


    "Is this a glutinous rice seed?" One person looked at the exposed jade and said uncertainly.


    "It looks a little yellowish in color and delicate in texture. This is glutinous rice!" Another person said with certainty, then turned to Xiao Yao and said, "Girl, I will pay 2 million to buy it!"


    "You are too small and cheap. You bought such a good glutinous rice and corn seed for 2 million. Girl, I will pay 3 million!" said the skinny boss Huang.


    When Lao Wang continued to rub the stone, revealing more jade, was the boss shouting excitedly, or was another person shouting excitedly, "It''s gone up again. Girl, this time I won''t bet!"


    "Betting, it''s still the same, whoever gets the highest price will sell it to whoever!" Xiao Yao''s voice seemed very ethereal in this noisy crowd, and everyone on the top heard it.


    "Okay, I''ll pay 5 million!" Boss Chen also quoted the price.


    "I''m 5.5 million!" said Boss Huang. The value of this glutinous rice jade is not low, so the price of the objects made is definitely not cheap.


    Old Wang continued to rub the stone, and everyone took a breath when they saw it, and rose again. This time the bet has risen, and the competition has become more intense.


    In the end, the jade was sold to Boss Huang for 22 million yuan.


    The owner of the store is so regretful. If he had known, he would have solved the waste one by one himself. Now, only 1,500 yuan is charged, and now everyone earns 23 million yuan. However, even if he regretted it again, it would be of no avail. He had sold it, so why not **** it back. However, he was sure that from now on, the business in his shop would be booming.


    Xiao Yao already had two pieces of jade out of the five pieces of rough stone. There are still two stones left unsolved, I don''t know if this lucky girl will be able to solve the jade again. Everyone craned their necks and watched with wide eyes. Once, there was a legend about five bets and two ups in the gambling stone city, but now there is a legend of three bets and two ups. I don¡¯t know if this person can bet up any more now. Come to five bets, three ups or four. go up.


    The fourth piece, opened, is full of white stones. The crowd was a little disappointed. However, there are still two pieces left. But the fifth block, many people do not report hope.


    However, when the fifth stone cut through the first knife, everyone''s excitement came up again.


    "My God! This is the old pit ice seed?" a person said in surprise. "What kind of luck is this, it''s outrageous. Five bets and three rises broke the legend of Shi Lao''s five bets and two rises!"


    "Girl, do you want to gamble or sell this jade?" a person asked.


    "Sell, the one with the highest price gets it!" Xiao Yao said again. This old pit ice seed, she asked Xiaoba if he needed it, Xiaoba said, this jade is not good. No, then sell it.


    Tong Juntong was really surprised to look at him, the **** granddaughter that his grandfather recognized at a glance. He thought of his grandfather''s words again, saying that his younger sister''s future achievements are absolutely extraordinary. He was surprised that grandpa would say that, but he still had some doubts in his heart. How could grandpa see her extraordinary? Only now did he express his intentions. Not only did she know the extraordinary skills at a young age, but also from what her grandfather and third brother said, she also possessed superb medical skills.


    But now when gambling stones, when the first stone came out of jade, he might think it was Xiao Yao''s luck, but when the second and third came out of jade, he would definitely not think so. He had heard that Xiao Yao would gamble on stones before, but he thought that Xiao Yao would only be able to play a little bit. Unexpectedly, not only a little bit, but more like a stone becomes jade. So he believed that Xiao Yao must have his own way of gambling stones to determine whether there is jade in these stones.


    This old pit ice seed is the top grade in the jade seed, and he also wants to buy it. He wants to make a few sets of jewelry for the women at home. "Sister Yao''er, can you sell this jade to me?"


    "Second brother, this jade is not very good, I will give you better ones!" Xiao Yao seemed to know Tong Juntong''s thoughts and said, "When a better jade comes out, I will make some jewelry for the two aunts and sister-in-law. Give it to them!"


    "Okay, since you said that, I believe you will bet on a better jade!" Tong Juntong seemed to believe Xiao Yao''s words extraordinarily.

 Chapter 180： My grandfather is Shi Chengyu (1)

    Xiao Yao felt a lot of pressure when he heard what he said. If there are no better jade seeds in other stones in the back, even if she has supernatural powers, it will not help. Forget it, look for it again, it really doesn''t work, the jade in the pebbles I just bought is better than the jade from the old ice species now, and I may make some jewelry for them.


    "30 million!" shouted a man who had just come in from outside. "Girl, I''m the purchasing manager of Chengjia Jewelry Company. My surname is Zheng. See if you can sell this jade to us. Our company is out of stock!"


    "Ah, it turned out to be Chengjia Company, which ranks tenth in the national jewelry industry!" said one person.


    "Zheng Guanping, what do you mean? Just because you are Chengjia Jewelry Company, are they going to sell it to you? Your company is out of stock, and so is my Xinjia Jewelry Company. Girl, 35 million!" Another person said.


    "Ah, Chengjia Company and Xinjia Company are deadly enemies. Although Xinjia Company is not as big as Chengjia Company, for the past two years, for some reason, they have been fighting against Chengjia Company again!" said someone who knew the inside story.


    "Wang Shihui, do you want to go against us? Aren''t you afraid that your small company won''t be able to make so much money?" Zheng Guanping said sharply.


    "It won''t bother you, Manager Zheng!" Wang Shihui said contemptuously.


    "I said, the one with the highest price gets it!" Xiao Yao didn''t care what company they were.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, they could only continue to bid for the price, and there was a strong tendency for Du Yu to win.


    In the end, it was sold to Wang Shihui of Xinjia Company for 56 million yuan, because Zheng Guanping''s reserve price was 55 million yuan, and he didn''t want it after that. Xiao Yao estimated that the value of the object made this time was about 80 million, so Wang Shihui could earn 20 to 30 million, which was not a loss at all.


    1,500 yuan rose to 79 million yuan, and the boss had to sigh that this person''s luck was really against the sky. However, her good fortune also brought him good luck. I believe that in the future, the legend of this girl will go out from him.


    The boss didn''t know that the legend didn''t go out from his shop, but from another shop, and the legend was still the same person.


    "Sister Yao''er, I really admire you. I didn''t expect your stone gambling skills to be so powerful!" Tong Juntong praised.


    "Second brother, you won the prize, my master gave me the method of gambling stones plus luck!" Xiao Yao said modestly. She can''t tell Tong Juntong that she has supernatural powers.


    "I really have to admire your master!" Tong Juntong turned his head and praised Master Xiao Yao.


    After the two walked out of the store, they walked on the streets of Casino Stone City, chatting like this. Suddenly, a loud noise caught their attention.


    When the two of them took a look, it was passed from outside Xi Rong''s shop.


    "Cut, hurry up and cut!" The surrounding crowd shouted for the person who bought the stone to cut it on the spot.


    The two walked forward. Xi Rong was also in the crowd, and when he saw the two coming over, he said cheerfully, "Old Tong, Shake Sister!" His Shake Sister shouted cheekily under Tong Juntong''s stare.


    "Brother Xi!" Xiao Yao shouted. Tong Juntong just looked inside, as if he didn''t hear Xi Rong''s call. Xi Rong touched his nose, forget it, anyway, he''s used to this indifference character.


    "Well, Sister Yao, that person bought a blue ball, rhubarb and white mixed-color stone from my shop for more than one million yuan. Now this person is hesitating whether to cut it open. And these people are yelling and shouting!" Xi Rong pointed to a person and said.


    Xiao Yao looked in the direction and saw that the fat man had a beer belly, his hair was neatly combed, he was wearing a gold necklace as thick as a dog chain, and ten fingers were wearing gold rings. .


    This person is hesitating whether to untie it. If the jade is fine, but he is afraid that there is no jade in it, then he will lose more than one million yuan and lose all his money.


    Xiao Yao glanced at it with his supernatural powers and shook his head, it would definitely be a loss if he solved it. Because she couldn''t see the jade in it, only a thin layer of green, so this person was destined to be a tragedy.


    "Cut, cut, cut quickly. Maybe you will be able to cut out jadeite!" The people surrounding him looked at the man who had been hesitating, and started to coax.


    "Well, okay, cut it!" After hesitating for a while, the man couldn''t stand the booing of the crowd, so he handed the basketball-sized wool to the calcification staff in the shop.


    Calcining is a technical job, and you may cut off a piece of your precious jade if you are not careful. Therefore, since Xi Rong opened the largest gambling stone shop here, the technicians he invited must be the best.


    The technician took the wool, looked at one side of the wool for a while, and then looked at the other side for a while, turning it three or four times really whetted one''s appetite.


    "Cut, hurry up and cut!" Someone couldn''t see it, and began to shout again.


    The fat man was staring at the wool on the table, his hands clenched and rubbed repeatedly, his lips seemed to be praying.


    "Here..." With a sound, the technician finally cut it off. The cut stone skin was slowly placed on the table, revealing a large area of ??green, and the green was relatively pure.


    "Ah, haha... It''s green, it''s green, and there''s emeralds in it!" The fat man laughed like crazy when he saw his wool cut off a large piece of green.


    "This person is also very lucky!" said a jealous person next to him.


    "Hehe, this is just the skin, who knows how much green there is in it?" Another said sadly. Why can he buy green ones, but he can''t, so there must be skins here. If Xiao Yao could hear his heart, he would definitely give him a thumbs up. Although he guessed randomly, he was 100% correct.


    "Mr. Zhao, how about you sell this piece of material to me? Three million?" After seeing such a large piece of green cut, many people were moved to buy this piece of wool material.


    Three million is twice the price when it was bought.


    "No selling. No amount of money to sell!" This Mr. Zhao decisively refused. Such a large piece of green must be in the tens of millions, and if it is three million, I want to buy it and dream. This Mr. Zhao thought angrily.


    Seeing that Mr. Zhao was so determined, he didn''t ask any more questions, and it would be no use asking again.

 Chapter 181： My grandfather is Shi Chengyu (2)

    Xiao Yao listened, it was a pity for Mr. Zhao. If the wool material was sold now, he would have doubled his profit, but he was too ambitious, so he was destined to lose a lot.


    "Mr. Zhao, do you still want to?" The technician asked after seeing that the owner of the wool didn''t sell it.


    "Cut, why not, let everyone see, right?" Mr. Zhao was already full of confidence in wool at this time, and of course he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to show off.


    The technician looked left and right again, and cut it again.


    At this time, everyone held their breath and stared intently at the technician''s target to cut down. But after the cut part was peeled off, what was revealed was a yellow and white stone, just like its surface, without a hint of green.


    Many of the crowd snickered when they saw this serious situation, very gloating. "Che, I thought that I could really cut out a big jade, but I didn''t expect it to be just a layer of skin!"


    "That''s right, if such a large area is full of jadeite, how much would it be worth, at least tens of millions. But, unfortunately, it''s just a layer of skin, how much can this layer of skin be worth!"


    "Hey, Mr. Zhao lost a lot of money!"


    This Mr. Zhao, the original smile and pride was gone, replaced by a stiff face, and then said blankly, "How could this be?" After silence, replaced by a mad roar, "More Cut a little deeper, there must be emeralds in it!"


    The onlookers listened to it too. Now it''s just the second cut. Maybe it will be cut again, maybe there is jade.


    Afterwards, the technician continued to cut the piece of wool, cutting it down with one knife at a time, and piece after piece of leftover material peeled off from it, but after seeing the green for the first time, there was no green at all. Instead, Mr. Zhao''s face turned green.


    Seeing this Mr. Zhao''s appearance, Xi Rong took the initiative to walk over and said, "I can''t cut it now. If I don''t, I''ll buy it back for 2 million!"


    "Sell it. If there really isn''t any jade in it, then it will be lost. Now that the boss buys it, he can earn at least 200,000 to 300,000 yuan!" Someone nearby advised.


    But this Mr. Zhao''s temper is really stubborn. He yelled at the person who persuaded him, "If you don''t sell it, why don''t you sell it. Cut it, keep cutting it, I don''t believe that jadeite will never be cut again!"


    Xi Rong shook his head and said to the technician, "Continue to cut!"


    The technician continued to cut with the remaining wool, cutting it one by one. The face of Mr. Zhao became more and more ugly, as if it was not a stone but his heart that was cut. The people next to him didn''t feel anything, they just wanted to stimulate it.


    When all the wool was cut, the Mr. Zhao was already pale and slumped on the ground. More than 1.5 million wool materials, after cutting, there are only less than 100,000 left. It was the wool that he bought with all his net worth, and he hoped that this piece of wool would bring him a fortune overnight. But now, no, nothing. He just sat on the ground motionless, and the people watching the excitement gradually dispersed, and no one had the heart to pay attention to the situation of Mr. Zhao.


    Xiao Yao stared at the scraps, but did not expect that this scrap, there is also jade grown in the old pit.


    "Sister, let''s go in too!" Tong Juntong said, seeing Xiao Yao still standing here.


    "Second brother, I want to buy scraps over there!" Xiao Yao said directly.


    "Uh, sister, are you buying leftovers again?" Tong Juntong asked suspiciously. Could it be that my sister discovered that there was jade in the scraps again. He is also the truth.


    "Mr. Zhao, I want to buy it, how much is this leftover?" Xiao Yao asked, looking at the dumbfounded Mr. Zhao.


    "Take it, don''t want it, take it all!" This dumbfounded Mr. Zhao could actually hear Xiao Yao speak, but his movements were very impatient.


    Xiao Yao didn''t take the leftovers for free. She gave Mr. Zhao 50,000 yuan. When the jade came out, she also paid for it.


    "Yao''er, is there any jade here?" Tong Juntong asked. In fact, he was quite sure that there must be jade in it. Because Xiao Yao paid 50,000 yuan for this small scrap. Although he didn''t know where he saw that there was jade in this material, this was Xiao Yao''s secret. He only remembered a sentence from his grandfather, Xiao Yao would tell them what he should know, and Xiao Yao would not say what he should not know.


    "I don''t know, but I have a good eye for this piece of material, so I bought it. Wait for a while, and I''ll know after cutting it!" Xiao Yao replied. She knew her answer was a little strange, but her secrets must never be revealed.


    "Uh, little sister Yao''er, you''re betting on stones, you''re going to buy the edge of the eye!" Xi Rong was a little strange to Xiao Yao''s statement. However, he still didn''t know that Xiao Yao had already unearthed three pieces of jade in another shop.


    "Of course. My master said that when you meet something and let it make your heart move, it means that it has a destiny with you. Therefore, you must not miss it!" Xiao Yao said half-truthfully. . There are certain things that make people excited, but they don''t have to be fate.


    Uh, sister Yaoer, are you sure you''re talking about things, not people? Tong Juntong and Xi Rong were muttering in their hearts at the same time.


    Xiao Yao and Tong Juntong were in Xi Rong''s shop, and of course Xi Rong was with him. It is really the largest gambling stone shop in the casino, with an area of ??about 600 square meters, and the stone wool is piled up in different categories! The stones are big and small, the big ones are several tons, and the small ones are the size of a thumb. Some shapes are regular, some colors have been picked out, put on the shelf, and the price is clearly marked.


    "Brother Xi, how long have you been moving so many stones?" Xiao Yao came up with these words.


    When Tong Juntong heard this, the corners of his mouth rose, obviously in a good mood.


    Xi Rong was also stunned by Xiao Yao''s questioning. Ordinary people saw that they didn''t say, wow, it is indeed the biggest gambling stone shop with so many stones. Or, there are a lot of stones here. Why is Xiao Yao talking about a lot of stones, but hers is not the point, but the point is how long it took to move.


    He couldn''t remember how long it took to move it, but it seemed like a long time anyway. There are millions of tons of stones in his shop, and it certainly couldn''t be done in a few days.


    "Uh, I don''t know either. I asked people to do all of these!" Xi Rong replied. Go back and ask the person in charge of the transportation, and then tell Sister Yao''er. Xi Rong has made up his mind.

 Chapter 182： My grandfather is Shi Chengyu (3)

    "Hello boss!" The clerk shouted when he saw Xi Rong, and looked at a man and a woman beside him. Who are these two bosses?


    "Yeah!" Xi Rong replied expressionlessly.


    "Boss, the ribbon cutting starts at twelve o''clock. Those people are here, please come over there!" Another clerk came over and said.


    It is still a trial operation, and it will be officially opened after 12 o''clock. Today, Xi Rong invited a lot of big figures in the stone gambling world, so Xi Rong, as the master, has to accompany him.


    "Well, I''ll go there right away!" Xi Rong replied expressionlessly, then turned his head and said with a smile, "Old Tong, sister Yao''er, I''ll go over and deal with those old guys first. Come and talk later!"


    "Okay, Brother Xi, let''s go to work first!" Xiao Yao said. Tong Juntong just nodded.


    Xiao Yao and Tong Juntong also went to see the stone separately. Xiao Yao activated his ability, and he went over one place at a time. However, she asked the clerk for a flashlight, and then did something like this, take a picture of this, look at that, and tap it with her hand. Then, place the selected stone in the push box.


    Five of the five stones Xiao Yao put in the push frame were really jade. However, she is going to take it back and solve it. It''s enough to solve two or three pieces here, and it''s enough to add some fame to Xi Rong''s shop.


    Xiao Yao walked to the shelf again, and saw a piece of stone, about ten centimeters in size, but the price was 8.8 million. However, she looked at the jade inside and put it in the frame without hesitation.


    "Hey, I like this stone. Give it to me!" an eighteen- or nine-year-old girl said domineeringly and arrogantly.


    "What did you like? Why isn''t what you liked in your frame? Did you pay?" Xiao Yao asked rhetorically. At first glance, it is a child who has been spoiled by the family, and is arrogant and unreasonable.


    "Hmph, that''s what I liked. I''m in that place. When you want to come over, put it in the box!" The girl said arrogantly.


    "Hehe, you''re so funny, the rules here are that whoever puts it in the box belongs to whoever is in the frame, but it doesn''t say that whoever likes it belongs to whoever!" Xiao Yao retorted.


    "Hmph, I said this is mine, my grandfather is Shi Chengyu!" The girl said arrogantly, and reported to the family. Then, he looked triumphantly at the people around him.


    "Ah, it turns out to be Lao Shi''s granddaughter. Then this girl is miserable. I heard that a person who came to gamble a long time ago accidentally offended Shi Lao''s granddaughter, and she was beaten and kicked out of the bet that day. Shicheng!" said a person who knew Shi Lao.


    "Yeah, I''ve heard about this too!" Another echoed, and then kindly persuaded Xiao Yao, "This girl, why don''t you give her the stone. You can''t afford to offend Mr. Shi!"


    "Yes, girl, you should give her the stone!" Everyone joined the ranks of persuasion, and all of them said to give the stone to this person.


    This old Shi''s granddaughter is very proud. Hmph, I know that my grandfather is Shi Chengyu. It depends on whether you give it back or not. If I don''t want it, I won''t give it to anyone else. But the next second, the smile on her face froze.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I have taken a fancy to this stone, and it is mine when it is placed in my frame, so I will not give it to her!" Xiao Yao''s cold voice sounded in the ears of everyone.


    "You..." This Miss Shi was very angry, she didn''t think that someone really didn''t look at her grandfather''s face, she saw Xiao Yao''s clothes, and then smiled, "Hehe, don''t you give it? Look at you. You are dressed in shabby clothes, can you afford the 8.8 million stone? I see you, give it to me, otherwise, wait a minute, you have no money to pay the bill, and you will lose your face!"


    "It won''t bother you anymore. If you can afford it, you can''t afford it, if you don''t lose face, it''s none of your business!" Xiao Yao said without getting angry.


    "You..." This time, this Miss Shi was angry and angry. She glanced at the clerk standing next to her, and she said with a distraught anger, "You tell me, is this stone mine? Obviously, I asked you to look at it first. I pushed the frame over, and in a blink of an eye, you will see others. Take it. How do you do it?"


    When the people in the field heard this, it was fake, because this stone is not heavy and not big at all. If you really like it, you can just take it away. hold, and then push the frame back. But even knowing that this is false, no one dares to refute this Miss Shi. What if I offend Shi Lao? In the future, they will often come to the casino.


    Just pity the clerk who was lying down and was shot. This Miss Shi didn''t let him watch the stone at all, but he couldn''t refute this Miss Shi. Offending Miss Shi was equal to offending Shi Lao, and offending Shi Lao. That means his job is gone. But this young lady, he just saw that the boss came in with her, and he was talking and laughing, so he can''t offend the Lord.


    He evaluated and measured it, and finally thought that it would be better not to offend Miss Shi. Shi Lao is the most important VIP the boss has invited today. Therefore, the boss will not offend Shi Lao even for the business in his shop. Then his job will not be lost. Taking a step back, the boss is for his friends. And if he was fired, he could also find work in other shops. But if it is Miss Shi who offends him, not only will he get a job here, but he won''t even think about finding other jobs in Casino Stone City.


    Finally, he took a breath and said to the Miss Shi, "I''m sorry, Miss Shi, I didn''t watch the stone, I just turned around and the stone was put into the frame by this lady!"


    "Did you hear? This stone belongs to me, don''t give it to me!" Miss Shi said triumphantly again. Look, she knew that the clerk could give her false testimony.


    Tong Juntong originally saw the crowd of noisy people and didn''t want to meddle in their own business. However, he seemed to have heard Xiao Yao''s voice, and hurriedly pushed the car towards it.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Tong Juntong asked as soon as he came up.


    "Second brother, it''s alright. It''s just that someone tried to rob me of the stones in the frame, and then someone made a false certificate!" Xiao Yao said with a smile. Then, he glanced at the guilty clerk again.


    The people next to her could still laugh when they saw her, without the slightest panic. He was muttering in his heart, haven''t he heard of Shi Lao? Otherwise, why are you still so calm now?


    Indeed, before Xiao Yao came to Gambling Stone City, he didn''t know what Shi Lao and Mu Lao were. Therefore, she did not know the legend of Shi Lao and his prestige in the hearts of everyone.

 Chapter 183： My grandfather is Shi Chengyu (4)

    "This waiter, are you really sure what you said is true?" Xiao Yao asked lightly. She gives him a chance now, misses this chance, no matter what, she will not let him go.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t panic at all, he calmly asked him. He was beating a drum in his heart, is he really doing it right?


    Miss Shi saw that the clerk didn''t answer Xiao Yao''s question, just kept silent, and her anger came again, she roared at Xiao Yao, "Is there any need to be sure? He has just testified for me, is he still Do you want him to say it again?"


    "Okay, since you are so sure that you ordered him to look at the stone, then the two of them must have talked and had contact, right?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Of course!" Miss Shi replied without thinking.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao asked for her words, and then Xiao Yao asked the clerk, "A store this big must have monitors?"


    When the clerk heard Xiao Yao''s question, his face suddenly turned pale. Of course, there will be monitors in this shop, this is to prevent someone from stealing the stone. He had never had contact with this Miss Shi at all, and he only came to have a look when he heard the two quarreling, but he didn''t expect that he would be arrested by Miss Shi to give false testimony not long after he came up. He did not expect that this young lady was so persistent that she would watch the surveillance video.


    This Miss Shi also clicked in her heart. Watching the surveillance video was very detrimental to her. She has to stop.


    "Hmph, you thought it was built by your house, just look at it!" Miss Shi said angrily.


    "Miss Shi, I opened my shop, I''ll allow her to see it, okay!" Xi Rong''s voice suddenly came out.


    Everyone turned back to look at the source of the voice, and saw that Xi Rong brought several famous people in the gambling world, including Shi Chengyu Shi Lao. I saw Old Shi with a dark face and a little anger walking over with Xi Rong and the others, not knowing who this anger was directed at.


    "Brother Xi!" The Miss Shi looked at Xi Rong, then blushed and called out in a low voice.


    Xiao Yao was full of spring when she saw it. Her blush was not for doing things, but for her sweetheart. It turned out that he had taken a fancy to Brother Xi Rong.


    Xi Rong ignored it, just asked Xiao Yao concerned, "Are you alright!"


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Yao shook his head and said. Xi Rong cares for Xiao Yao as a real brother like a sister.


    "Well, that''s good, you go and take down the surveillance video!" Xi Rong said, pointing to another clerk. He didn''t see Shi Laohei''s angry face at all, and he didn''t buy Shi Laohe''s account at all.


    "Xi Rong, do you really want to do this?" Shi Lao said with a little anger and a little intimidation.


    "Old Shi, I just want to give everyone a truth!" Xi Rong said without any fear.


    "Okay, okay!" Shi Lao said with suppressed anger.


    "Xiao Yao?" Suddenly, an uncertain voice in the group shouted.


    Xiao Yao looked over and said with a smile, "Elder Li, it''s me!"


    "It''s really you!" Boss Li stepped forward, and then said with a little doubt, "But, on your face?"


    "Mr. Li, it''s a long story now, I''ll definitely tell you later!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Okay!" Mr. Li doesn''t ask much now, the most important thing is to deal with the current affairs.


    When Elder Li called out Xiao Yao''s name, everyone was surprised. Li Lao is not as famous as Shi Lao in the stone gambling world, but he is a famous person in the collection world. Whoever plays jade does not know Li Lao. Speaking of which, his prestige was even higher than that of Shi Lao. But now it looks like Xiao Yao and Mr. Li are very familiar with each other.


    Tong Juntong was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao''s sister even knew Mr. Li in the collection world. If Tong Juntong knew that Xiao Yao was still Qi Chenghai''s apprentice, he might be even more surprised.


    Shi Lao originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to pressure Xi Rong and ask the girl to give this stone to his granddaughter. Even if the girl in front of him is his friend, as long as he opens a shop here, Xi Rong must not offend him, but also please him.


    But now, this Li Songqin actually knew this girl, and it was not easy to handle this. Li Songqin is also the person who Shi Chengyu wants to please, so he decides to give the stone to this girl.


    "Brother Xi, what I said is true, how can you let people watch the surveillance video!" Miss Shi said to Xi Rong with dissatisfaction and coquettishness. And his hands almost hugged Xi Rong''s waist and cried. Fortunately, Xi Rong hid quickly.


    "Is it true? You can only know the truth after watching the video!" Xi Rong said expressionlessly.


    As soon as Xi Rong finished speaking, a picture appeared on the surveillance video monitor hanging on the wall. But from the beginning to the end, there was no picture of the clerk in contact with Miss Shi. It was only during the final argument that they came together.


    "Now, the truth is clear. This stone material belongs to this Miss Xiao Yao. Miss Shi, what else do you have to say?" Xi Rong said a little sternly.


    "Brother Xi, I, I..." Miss Shi couldn''t defend herself in the face of the truth in this crowd.


    "This Xi Rong, Yun''er did this stupid thing because she was young and competitive. Otherwise, for my sake, don''t pursue it!" Shi Chengyu said with a face. Now that there is a large audience, there is both evidence and several old things from Mr. Li who are watching, so he can''t let Xiao Yao let go of his words. Therefore, he can only put down his face and let Xi Rong not care about Yuner''s competition for stones.


    "Shi Lao, it''s not a question of whether I want to pursue it or not, but a matter of principle. Everyone in the stone gambling world knows that as long as the stone is held in their hands or placed in their own frame, they can count as their own. Other people''s stone, if the stone is not jade, it is fine, if there is jade, people can''t tell the reason, it is not a big loss. And as a boss, I must be responsible for every customer, but not for some people. I don''t care about my face, but I don''t care about other customers. Since I sell stone, whoever sells it is not selling it. Whoever''s business is not doing it!" Xi Rong said without showing any emotion. "Since Miss Shi wants to rob other people''s stones, it doesn''t matter if she is young or competitive, since he does, then she will be responsible for the consequences of her own actions, don''t you think, Mr. Shi?"


    Shi Chengyu had no face to be refuted by a junior in front of everyone, and his wrinkled face was hot. He suppressed his anger and said to Xi Rong, "Okay, very good. Sure enough, the future generations are terrible, Xi Rong. Then I wish the big boss Xi a prosperous business!" His last sentence was a threat to Xi Rong, that Shi Chengyu was in the gambling office. Famous people, as long as he says a word, who would dare to gamble with Xi Rong. It''s a pity that it happened a while ago, and from today, Shi Chengyu won''t have the opportunity to speak. However, he doesn''t know it yet.

 Chapter 184： The gambling game in the gambling stone shop in the gambling city (1)

    "Thank you Shi Lao for your blessing!" Xi Rong said following the stick.


    "Brother Xi, even if I give her the stone, she can''t afford it!" Shi Yun didn''t know that Xi Rong and Tong Juntong were friends, so she didn''t know that Xiao Yao was Tong Juntong''s younger sister.


    Xi Rong was almost amused by her words. Even if Xiao Yao had no money to buy it, he would give it to her. But now people are the masters who are not short of money.


    "Hey, I remembered. Didn''t this girl get three pieces of jade from Boss Chang not long ago and made 79 million people?" One person said in shock. He was only attracted by this Miss Shi, and he didn''t pay attention to this girl.


    "Yes, as soon as you said it, I also remembered. Not long after, I was also at Boss Chang''s place. I was there from the time I solved the first jade. It seems to be a result of five bets and three rises. The old five bet two increases and one more increase!" Another person said excitedly. But as soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head. Because Shi Lao was staring at him fiercely.


    Everyone, you talked about what happened at Boss Chang''s place.


    The faces of Shi Yun and Shi Chengyu''s grandparents and grandsons were extremely ugly.


    But compared with them are Xi Rong and Li Lao others.


    "Sister Yao''er, it turns out that your luck is so good, then you must solve two more pieces of jade from me to boost the business of my shop. It''s up to you whether my business is good or bad!" Xi Rong turned his head and turned back to the one who was a little wicked.


    "Brother Xi, I have to rely on luck. It''s not that I said that if there is jade, there will be jade!" Xiao Yao said modestly. Although she said that if there is jade, there is jade, but what should be concealed should be concealed.


    "I believe that Yao''er sister''s luck is against the sky, so you will definitely solve the jade!" Xi Rong said with great confidence.


    "Xiao Yao, I didn''t expect you to be so good at gambling stones!" Elder Li also praised.


    "Mr. Li, you''ve won the prize, I''m just lucky!" Xiao Yao replied with a smile.


    "Oh. This Miss Xiao Yao turns out that stone gambling is so powerful!" Shi Chengyu took it into consideration when he heard everyone talking about Xiao Yao, "Why not. Yuner learned stone gambling from me since she was a child, so she treated me well. I¡¯ve also learned seven, seven, eighty-eight. And Miss Xiao sounds like a good gambler, so how about letting Yun¡¯er compare with this Miss Xiao?¡± In fact, he wanted to play by himself, but his age and qualifications Well, it will be mouth-watering.


    "Okay. Okay, let Miss Shi compete with this Miss Xiao, and let''s see what Old Shi''s granddaughter is capable of!" The person involved didn''t speak, but the others were booing again. There is really no place for them to be lively.


    "Yes, yes. Since Miss Shi has learned seventy or eighty percent of what Mr. Shi has learned, she must be able to make at least five bets and one increase, but this Miss Xiao just now has five bets and three bets. This Miss Shi is sure Lost!" Someone analyzed.


    "That''s right. Old Shi can''t compare to this Miss Xiao with five bets and two rises, so his granddaughter can''t compare!" Another person said in agreement.


    It was you who said every word, but, in general, Miss Shi was the loser.


    This time the grandparents and grandchildren''s faces are even more ugly.


    I didn''t expect that not only Xi Rong didn''t buy his Shi Chengyu''s account, but now almost all people don''t buy his account. Hmph, that can solve three pieces of jade, that''s because she was lucky, she didn''t meet him Shi Chengyu, if he did, what would happen to her.


    Shi Yun thought the same way, she also thought that Xiao Yao didn''t meet his grandson and grandson, otherwise there would be no way of her 79 million.


    As expected of the grandparents and grandchildren, they didn''t even think about it, they wandered around in various shops in Casino Stone City every day. And Boss Chang''s pile of waste has been there for a long time, why didn''t they find jade there.


    Shi Yun was provoked by those people and even more angry, she said unconvinced, "Hmph, that''s because she was lucky to be able to solve the jade. Now let''s compare, I want to see if she can solve it. Come out jade. And you, come or not?"


    "Haha, if you say it''s better to compare. Why should I compare to you!" Xiao Yao''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectations. They all thought that Xiao Yao was really scared and didn''t dare to compete with this Miss Shi.


    "Hey, you''re afraid. Don''t dare to compare!" Miss Shi said aggressively, "I''m afraid of losing. If that''s the case, then bring me this stone!"


    Hehe, I didn''t want to compare with you, I just didn''t want you to lose too ugly. However, since you are going to send it to your door and I will slaughter it, I will be too embarrassed if I don''t slaughter it.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao replied, and then he asked coldly, "Since the bet is open, of course there will be a lottery. Let''s talk about the lottery first!"


    "Okay. That''s it. If you lose, give me the stone you have now, but you will have to be punished to learn how to bark three times, and run around the gambling stone city naked!" Shi Yun is arrogant and confident. said. Originally, she didn''t expect to run naked, but seeing Xiao Yao''s beautiful appearance, and Xi''s brother being very kind to her. So she was jealous, but she wanted to see whether Brother Xi wanted the jade body that was watched by everyone, and whether she dared to seduce Brother Xi. Here, the smile on Shi Yun''s face magnified infinitely, as if she saw Xiao Yao''s embarrassed appearance of barking like a dog.


    Hiss, the people next to him took a deep breath when they heard this. This Miss Shi clearly wants Miss Xiao to be ruined. It''s too poisonous. Learning how to bark is a thing of the past, but this naked girl is young, and if she really wants to lose, no one will dare to marry her in the future. No matter how beautiful she looks, she doesn''t dare to lose her reputation.


    "Miss Shi, will your heart be too vicious? It''s hard to choose what kind of punishment, choose Naked Ben. You''re going to ruin your reputation!" Xi Rong said angrily.


    "Boss Xi, why do you need to be angry? This is a gamble between the two of them. Of course they have the final say on the punishment. What''s more, Miss Xiao agreed to this competition, so you must be prepared. Don''t blame anyone!" Shi Chengyu said confidently to his granddaughter.


    Hear Shi Lao''s words. Everyone started to talk about you and me again.


    "You said that this old man didn''t stop his granddaughter''s punishment, but supported his granddaughter!" said one person suspiciously.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, he is sure that his granddaughter will win, of course he supports it. But, you said, this Miss Shi is young, arrogant and arrogant, and people can still talk about the past, this old Shi has a lot of How can you bully a little girl like this at your age!" Another said.

 Chapter 185： The gambling game in the gambling stone shop in the gambling city (2)

    "That''s right. However, I think that Miss Shi''s arrogant character was favored by Elder Shi!" said another.


    "But pampering a child is not such a pampering method, it''s simply lawless!" Another person said.


    Everyone started talking about Shi Chengyu so openly, and it can be seen that his reputation has been greatly discounted in everyone''s hearts.


    Shi Yuncai doesn''t care what others say, but she is very confident in herself. She has learned to gamble with her grandfather since she was a child. She has made good jade several times, and she has never lost a stone bet with others.


    Shi Yun sneered smugly and asked, "Why, I''m afraid, I don''t dare to gamble, since that''s the case, then you just..." She was interrupted by Xiao Yao before she could finish saying that as long as you learn to bark obediently .


    "Miss Shi, you only said that I was punished for losing, so let me ask, what is the punishment for losing?" Xiao Yao asked coldly, his voice as cold as winter ice. This Miss Shi is too vicious. Originally, she was just gambling and playing. This person wants her to run naked. She can still just play. Now she wants to see who runs naked.


    "I will never lose!" Miss Shi raised her head slightly and said arrogantly and confidently.


    "Hehe, Miss Shi, nothing is absolute. What if you lose? What kind of punishment will you accept?" Xiao Yao continued to ask coldly.


    "Okay. If I lose, I will pay for the real stone money!" Miss Shi said. No punishment was mentioned.


    "Anything else?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "I said, I will pay the money I lost for this real stone. What else do you want?" Miss Shi frowned and said as a matter of course.


    She would never lose, that''s why she thought of letting her learn to bark and run naked. Now it''s a joke to ask her what to do if she loses. Since you also want to win the lottery, seeing that you are so poor, it would be good for me to pay me for this stone.


    "Hehe, Miss Shi. Don''t be funny, okay? Why? If I lose, I have to learn how to bark and run naked. If you lose, you only pay for the stone. Please don''t tell jokes, okay? "Xiao Yao said with a little mockery.


    "That''s right, how can there be such a bet, it''s not fair at all!" said one.


    "Miss Xiao not only has to pay the stone fee when she loses, but she also has to run naked when she learns how to bark, while Miss Shi only needs to pay the stone fee when she loses. This is not a gamble, this is obviously bullying!" Another said.


    "You said, this old Shi is also able to condone his granddaughter like this!"


    In short, there have been many such discussions, all of which are about the ancestors and grandsons of Shi.


    No matter how thick-skinned Shi Lao was, he couldn''t stand being told by others three times.


    At this time, Tong Juntong came out and defended: "Hmph, with my Tong Juntong here, no one can deceive my sister. If you want to gamble, you have to gamble fairly. Why, my sister has to learn if she loses. The dog barks and runs naked, and Miss Shi only needs to pay the stone fee to bark. So, if my sister loses this kind of punishment, then Miss Shi will be punished by the same. Otherwise, how can this game continue? !" He didn''t believe his sister would lose at all.


    "I said old stone, your grandparents and grandchildren are too arrogant. These guys are all here, and I am here, this game can be so unfair, if it spreads out, do you want Shi Chengyu''s reputation? Already?" Elder Li also came out and said. In fact, he clearly supported Xiao Yao.


    Shi Chengyu''s face wrinkled by Li Songqin''s words was hot. Humph, Yuner definitely loses the bet, and I''ll have to see how much this girl has the ability to win against Yuner.


    Shi Yun was also very angry when everyone said, blushing and said, "Okay, since it''s fair, that''s fine. If I lose, I don''t want this stone, I want to learn how to bark, and I want to surround myself. The casino is naked!" She would never lose, so even if it is the same lottery now, she is not afraid.


    "No!" Xiao Yao refused.


    When they heard the word "No", everyone wondered why Miss Xiao refused. However, but hear the following words to know.


    "Originally, this stone was mine, but you don''t want it anymore. That''s why I took it out to make a lottery head!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Then what do you want?" Shi Yun asked angrily. This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, wait a minute and see how you beg for mercy.


    "In this way, I will add another lottery jackpot. The loser must pay all the stones in the box for the winning side, and no matter what kind of jade is drawn during the betting process, it will be given to the winner? Say this lottery jackpot. How is it?" Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said. Don''t kill you, kill who. She''s sure to fill the whole box in a while.


    "Okay, no problem!" Shi Yun agreed without thinking. Anyway, she won''t lose, and when she will put stones in the frame, she must choose all those with the highest price to see if she can pay. At that time, not only will the naked ben lose face, but also owe a lot of debt. Thinking of this, Shi Yun seemed to see what happened after Xiao Yao lost.


    "Old Shi, don''t you stop your granddaughter?" Seeing Xiao Yao at Boss Chang''s place, he kindly wanted to persuade Mr. Shi, because he thought that Miss Xiao would not lose.


    "Hmph, since someone didn''t know what to do, they deserved it!" Elder Shi scolded that person fiercely. Shi Lao was suffocated in his stomach and the fire didn''t go anywhere, so this person just bumped into it. He just believed that his granddaughter would win, so he scolded Xiao Yao for not knowing whether to live or die.


    The man stopped persuading him when he saw that Shi Lao Ru was playing hard, and who would be more embarrassed at that time, you could tell at a glance.


    "Fortunately, everyone present is here to testify. The loser not only has to pay the winner''s entire stone fee, but also has to learn how to bark three times and run around the gambling stone city naked!" Xiao Yao confirmed and said.


    "Don''t worry, we will all testify. If any one of us becomes the loser, we can''t let it go!" Lai next to him cooed.


    "That''s right, there are so many people here, no one can stand it!"


    "Old Tong, can this little sister Yao''er really win?" Xi Rong asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, old Xi, although I don''t know much about my sister, I am very relieved to her!" Tong Juntong said to Xiao Yao with great confidence.


    "But, what if younger sister Yao''er loses? According to the indomitable temperament of Shi Lao and Shi Yun, those bets must be executed!" Xi Rong was not as optimistic as Tong Juntong.

 Chapter 186： The gambling game in the gambling stone shop in the gambling city (3)

    "Just be careful. Yao''er will definitely win. There is no emergency. You should be worried about your peach blossom, but her eyes are always on you, and you even seem to be thinking of Yao''er as a peach blossom. Rival in love. I warn you, don''t provoke my sister!" Tong Juntong patted the old man on the shoulder and said comfortingly.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, I just treat sister Yao''er as my own sister!" Xi Rong almost swore to the sky, but he didn''t bother to hear about the peach blossoms that he said to his old friend, "As for that woman, I don''t know how high the sky is. It seems that people all over the world are revolving around her. She just went to Shi Chengyu''s house to invite him to my guest opening ceremony, and she was entangled by her!"


    "Then what kind of gambling method do you want now?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Didn''t you make a five-bet and three-up? Now we still have a five-bet and three-up, and the one who does not reach three out of the five stones is the loser, how about it?" Shi Yun said.


    "Okay, it''s a deal. But there is one more point, if both of them have reached five bets and three increases, then the one with the best jade is the winner!" Xiao Yao added. This point still needs to be made clear. Although the possibility of the other party''s five bets rising three times is relatively small, it is still a precaution to prevent the other party from defaulting on his debt.


    "Okay, no problem!" Shi Yun replied with her nostrils turned to the sky.


    Hearing the gambling method of the two, many people muttered in their hearts. Is it true that stone materials are released so frequently now that there are five bets and three rises when they come. In the past, Shi Lao''s best results were only five bets and two rises. When will his granddaughter be better than him? .


    "That''s fine!" Xiao Yao also nodded.


    The game between the two has officially begun. The two pushed the frame of the car respectively and went to choose the stone.


    Everyone immediately began to choose the stone, for fear that it would be too late and the stone would be picked by the two bettors. Soon, all the shops of Boss Xi were busy, customers were busy, and so were the clerks.


    However, now the situation of the two bettors is like this.


    Xiao Yao looked at the stones in front, followed by Shi Yun. Whenever Xiao Yao reached out to take a look at the stones, Shi Yun would be the first to put them in the car frame. Anyway, there are rules in the gambling city, as long as the stone is held in the hand or placed in the frame, it is considered the stone that you have chosen. Therefore, now as long as Xiao Yao wants to take the stones with his hands, Shi Yun will take them first.


    "Miss Shi, do you want to keep taking stones with me behind me? Don''t look at it yourself, and check again. If there is no jade in these, you will lose!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Hmph, I don''t care whether these stones have jade or not, anyway, you pay the bill in the end!" Shi Yun was very sure that she would win.


    "That''s fine, let''s do it!" Xiao Yao said impatiently. Anyway, those stones are not jade. The reason why she wanted to pick it up with her hand was just to pretend, who would have thought that this Shi Yun was just on the hook with her.


    Soon Xiao Yao and Shi Yun walked around the entire shop. Both of their frames are full of stones.


    However, in Shi Yun''s frame, in addition to grabbing those from Xiao Yao''s hand, she also took the most expensive stone from the shelf and put it into the frame. She was determined to make Xiao Yao go bankrupt. Those stones add up to three or four billion. Only then did Shi Yun really seriously stir up those stones and pick out the five stones she thought could produce jade.


    The stones Xiao Yao chooses are all good jade that can be produced in the frame. She is going to bring these back to the solution of the stone, and her jade pavilion is very out of stock now. She looked at the stones Shi Yun had chosen, and there were actually three pieces of jade. The quality of the jade was two middle grades and one low grade. It seems that this Shi Yun still has some skills. Therefore, Xiao Yao re-selected three pieces of stone with jade, and the jade in these are high-grade, middle-grade, and low-grade, which are a little better than Shi Yun.


    Xiao Yao selected two more expensive scraps from the shelf, adding up to 30 million. Anyway, Shi Chengyu is also a master of money, which also increases Brother Xi''s profit. In short, the stones in her frame add up to more than 200 million. She picked it again from the shop, and there were not many good jades left. She has to keep some jade for others to earn, but those jade are also low-grade. The best products are in her frame.


    The two of them have almost all chosen, and they are about to start to dissolve the stone. When the stone was unraveling, those who picked the stone began to gather and watch again.


    Of course, Tong Juntong, Xi Rong and Mr. Li must be there too.


    "You solve it first!" Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and looked at Shi Yun and said the knife.


    Shi Yun proudly put the stone material, and then began to draw lines, instructing the calcification technician how to calcine the calculus.


    The calcite technician prudently cut the stone with the first knife.


    "Yeah! It''s green, it''s green!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    Shi Chengyu and Shi Yun looked at Xiao Yao proudly, just to see Xiao Yao change his face. But Xiao Yao looked back at them with a half-smile.


    Hearing the jade, Xi Rong and Li Lao began to worry a little about Xiao Yao. After all, the opponent''s first piece of wool material turned out to be jade.


    "Really, but this seems to be an oil-green bean seed, which belongs to the low-grade jade!" Some people have good eyesight to judge the water and fineness of this jade.


    "It''s not like it, it''s just oil green beans. However, such a large piece of jade can still make some money. Miss Shi, are you gambling with this jade?" Someone asked.


    "Betting!" Shi Yun said. "However, I have to make another cut and gamble!" Shi Yun said confidently.


    The calcite cut again according to Shi Yun''s request. In fact, it does have emeralds.


    "I''ll offer fifty thousand!" Someone began to shout.


    "Wait, I remember that there was one bet. The loser must go to the winner. What if you sell it now?" Xiao Yao was unhappy.


    "Okay, then let''s wait for the final result!" Shi Yun said through gritted teeth. "Now it''s your turn to figure it out!"


    "Of course!" Xiao Yao took out the same low-grade jadeite stone to Master Xie Shi. However, he also drew a line, and asked Master Xie Shi to solve it according to this.


    When the first cut was made, everyone began to sweat for Xiao Yao, because there was no green. And Shi Yun even laughed at Xiao Yao proudly and mockingly.


    "Continue!" Xiao Yao just said calmly.


    Master Xie Shi continued with the second knife, and now they all breathed a sigh of relief and went green. However, everyone was a little nervous again, because the second knife turned green, it didn''t mean there was jade.

 Chapter 187： The gambling game in the gambling stone shop in the gambling city (4)

    However, it soon turned out that they were blindly nervous. Because, the third knife went down, and there was still green.


    "It seems that it is also a kind of oily bean!" Someone said.


    "Yeah. Now the two are tied!" someone said.


    Shi Yun was a little depressed, hmph, she must have been hit by luck. There are still four pieces of material, she can''t believe that she is so lucky to be able to solve each piece of jade.


    Shi Yun was just not convinced that Xiao Yao could solve the jade, and every time she said that Xiao Yao was lucky.


    Turning around, Shi Yun took out a second stone and gave it to Master Shi. However, when the second block is solved it is a piece of scrap.


    Xiao Yao took out the second piece, and the one that was solved was also scrap.


    The bystanders are still a little regretful, why are both of them waste.


    Soon, the third block started again.


    "This is a dark green hibiscus? It''s a mid-grade jadeite!" Someone said.


    "Well, there is a saying that the blue is better than the blue. I didn''t expect that Miss Shi could have such a skill in gambling at such a young age!" Someone praised. Some of them may not be able to solve a piece of top-quality jade in their lifetime.


    "That''s right, no wonder Elder Shi didn''t stop such a gamble. It turned out to be because he knew that his granddaughter would definitely win. I''m sorry for this girl''s future situation!" Someone said regretfully for Xiao Yao.


    Shi Chengyu and Shi Yun are accepting everyone''s praise with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about the world, Miss Xiao''s third piece hasn''t started to be solved yet, maybe someone else can solve a middle-grade jadeite!" Someone interrupted.


    "Well, that''s true!" Many people soon echoed.


    Shi Chengyu''s grandfather and grandson soon turned dark again.


    Xiao Yao picked out the middle grade stone and gave it to Master Xie Shi to solve it.


    But the first knife and the second knife, when they went down, they didn''t see Jade, and everyone was nervous again, and began to feel sorry for this Zhong Xiao Yao. This is definitely no jade.


    But when the third knife went down, it turned green. Everyone opened their eyes wide to see that it was indeed green, and it was also a middle-grade jadeite. It''s really strange, many people will give up when they think that there is no jade at first when they have the second knife. Now, this is the third knife that appears green. I believe that in the future, many people will not give up in the third and fourth knife.


    Xiao Yao''s jade is a kind of Fu, Lu, Shou, and has three colors of red, green and purple, which symbolizes good luck and good luck, and represents the three joys of Fu, Lu, Shou. It also belongs to the middle grade jadeite.


    So the two are level again.


    "Hey, old boy, why do I think that Sister Yao''er is doing this on purpose?" Xi Rong just had this kind of intuition. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental. Together they are low grades, together they are scraps, and together they are middle grades.


    "It doesn''t matter if my sister did it on purpose or not, in short, my sister won''t lose!" Tong Juntong said. Although he also felt that Yao''er seemed to be doing it on purpose, as if she could see the jade inside.


    Tong Juntong was instantly shocked by this idea. Could it be possible, this Yaoer can really see the jade inside, otherwise there would be such a coincidence, like buying pebbles on a street stall, and finding jade stones in Boss Chang''s pile of waste. Also, like now, she seems to be following Shi Yun like this on purpose.


    No, I can''t think about it any longer. Shao''er must judge by his own ability. By the way, Xiao Yao seems to be able to use some qihuang techniques. Could it be that he used these different techniques to distinguish.


    In this way, Tong Juntong, who was originally close to the truth, was distorted by himself, and he was gone.


    However, at this time Xiao Yao didn''t know anything.


    Now it is the fourth stone, and Shi Yun''s has been solved, it is waste. She was the same as before, taking out the scrap to solve it.


    The crowd clamored again. Four of the five stones had already been solved, but it was still a tie, so the last one was left to decide the outcome.


    At this time, Shi Chengyu and Shi Yun were no longer as proud and arrogant as before. In fact, they are also very nervous now, but on the surface, she is still the winner facing everyone. I didn''t expect that this Xiao Yao really had two strokes, and now there is the last piece of stone left, let''s see if she can solve the jade.


    Shi Yun carefully placed the fifth stone on the table, drew a line, and then let the calcite master untie it.


    The first knife went down, no jade was seen, and Shi Yun clenched her fists nervously. He shouted, "Cut it again, there must be jade!"


    The second knife went down, and I saw green.


    "It''s green, it''s really green!" someone shouted. The excitement was as if it was his jade.


    "This time it''s middle grade jade again!" Someone shouted the same way.


    Shi Chengyu and Shi Yun''s ancestors and grandsons finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the jade. Five bets and three rises, Shi Yun must have won, she didn''t believe that Xiao Yao''s luck was so good. Hmph, wait for the dog to bark and run naked.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yun didn''t know where the corners of Shi Yun''s mouth went. In the future, she will be a legend in the stone gambling world. She will take the place of grandfather and call the wind and call the rain in the gambling stone office. Haha...he laughed heartily.


    Xiao Yao originally wanted to use the top grade against Shi Yun''s middle grade, but after thinking about it, he should use the best grade against Shi Yun''s middle grade now. So, there are still two top-quality jade in the frame. Sell ??this gem of jade.


    Xiao Yao took out a small stone. Only the size of a small bowl. After she finished drawing the line on the piece of jade, she whispered a few words to Master Xie Shi. Master Xie Shi nodded, indicating that he knew.


    The calcite master carefully cut down those line marks.


    The first knife didn''t, and the second knife didn''t either. The third knife is about to go down...


    Everyone''s hearts were entangled again, especially Xi Rong and Li Lao, and Tong Juntong was also a little worried, but he still believed that Yao''er could win.


    "This Miss Xiao is definitely going to lose!" said one person who was not very optimistic.


    "Well, although Miss Xiao also solved three pieces of jade at Boss Chang before, but now this Miss Shi has also solved three pieces of jade. Who knows if this Miss Xiao can solve three more pieces of jade? ?" Another echoed.


    "That''s right, now that the third knife has been cut, I still can''t see a little green, I''m afraid there''s really no jade!" Another said.


    "Haha, Xiao Yao, I think you should admit defeat. After three cuts, there will be no more jade. Just accept your fate and wait for the naked run!" Shi Yun was triumphant, with a victorious appearance road.

 Chapter 188： The gambling game in the gambling stone shop in the gambling city (5)

    "..." Xiao Yao ignored her.


    "Hey, what else are you looking at? You can''t change the jade. Just prepare to let thousands of people see your beautiful jade body. It will be very exciting at that time, so everyone can enjoy it!" Shi Yun Seeing Xiao Yao ignore her, he said to himself.


    This vicious action speech, and Shi Lao did not stop it, made everyone''s image of this Shi Chengyu plummet again.


    "Shi Yun, you vicious woman, you are so cruel, aren''t you afraid that you will lose in the end?" Xi Rong said angrily. He looked at the fifth stone in his heart and cut it down with one knife at a time, but he couldn''t see any green. He was very worried. However, seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t panic at all, he didn''t know why his heart calmed down. Then, when he heard Shi Yun''s vicious words, he became angry.


    "Xi Rong, you are too presumptuous. You yelled at my granddaughter while I was still here. In the future, when your granddaughter married you, don''t you want to beat her every day?" Shi Chengyu also said angrily.


    "Ha, old man Shi. Are you too self-righteous, when did I say that I want to marry your granddaughter, how is your granddaughter worthy of me?" Xi Rong was really angry when he heard Shi Chengyu''s words. Even Old Shi stopped shouting, so he called Old Man Shi directly. They really thought that without the Shi family, could he no longer bet on Shicheng to continue the business? He wants to see how much power and prestige he Shi Chengyu has, so that I can''t do business.


    "Hmph, it''s your blessing that my granddaughter can see you. I don''t know what''s good or bad. How can my Yun''er not be worthy of you?" Shi Chengyu also said angrily.


    "I don''t think it''s good luck, it''s rotten gas, rotten heart. It''s a joke that such a vicious person is worthy of me!" Xi Rong said disdainfully.


    "Brother Xi, how can you talk about me like that? I really like you. If you want to blame her for being shameless, if she didn''t seduce you, would I let her run away naked? I''m all for you, Brother Xi?" Shi Yun said as a matter of course.


    Xi Rong laughed angrily at Shi Yun''s words, and he shouted, "Enough, you have a vicious heart, don''t act like it''s for me and put everything on others. That''s my sister, my sister. Innocent and pure, you are actually called that slut, who allowed you to ruin my sister''s reputation. I think you are more like a slut, and I''m not your brother Xi, I''m not familiar with you, Please call me Mr. Xi!"


    "Xi Rong!" Shi Chengyu shouted furiously when he heard Xi Rong scolding his granddaughter as a slut.


    "Why, old man Shi, you allow your granddaughter to talk about others, but don''t allow others to talk about her?" Old Man Li said.


    And his words were like a slap to Shi Chengyu. Does this mean that his granddaughter is really a slut? Good, good, very good, when this Xiao Yao loses, anyone who asks for mercy will be dismissed. She wants to see how she, who has no reputation, compares with my granddaughter.


    Many people say that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, which is really justified. You can see that Shi Yun can develop such a temperament, and it must be tainted by the eyes and ears.


    "Ah, it''s green, it''s green!" One person shouted excitedly.


    When the calcite master cut down with a knife, he didn''t see the green, and in the end, only a piece of material was left. Then they saw the master start rubbing stones, and everyone was a little suspicious when they saw his movements. Is there really jade in there? With the master''s actions, the green head did not come out.


    "Oh my God. This is the top imperial green of the glass species?" One shouted excitedly. He had never seen such a top-quality jadeite.


    "The glass species is the top imperial green. Haha, I have been in the gambling city for decades, and this is the first time I have seen such a superb product!" said an old man in his sixties.


    "Imperial green, emperor green!" One person just murmured the emperor green emperor green, as if shouting that the emperor green is his.


    And now the quarrelling few heard the emperor green and turned to look.


    Tong Juntong, Xi Rong and Old Li were obviously very happy. If you are so full of words, have you lost yourself now?


    When the faces of Shi Chengyu and Shi Yun''s grandparents and grandsons heard the emperor''s green, their faces turned gray in an instant. There is no arrogance at all.


    "Impossible, impossible, you must have read it wrong!" Shi Yun said in a panic.


    "Miss Shi, this is indeed Imperial Green, no one is wrong!" said a person beside Shi Yun.


    "Impossible, how could she solve the Emperor Green, she must have dropped the package while we were talking!" Shi Yun didn''t want to accept the reality at all, she tried her best to find all kinds of excuses for herself, "Yes, it must have been a dropped package. Give the Emperor Green that has already been prepared to the calcite!"


    "Miss Shi, that''s absolutely impossible. Because everyone is watching from Miss Xiao taking out the stone to the moment she unpacks it. How could the bag be dropped!" Another defended.


    At this time, Shi Yun was almost paralyzed on the ground, but fortunately, the person his grandfather brought with her eyes and hands quickly supported her.


    She lost, she lost. If she loses, she must learn to bark and run naked. She doesn''t want to bark or run naked.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to bark like a dog, I don''t want to run naked!" Shi Yun ran to Shi Chengyu and cried for help to her grandfather.


    "Okay, okay, with your grandfather here, no one can let you run naked!" Shi Chengyu said comforting his granddaughter.


    "Old man Shi, what you said is wrong. When the bet started, everyone was there. The loser must pay the winner''s full stone fee, learn how to bark and run naked. Now, you The granddaughter lost, of course she will be punished!" Old Man Li didn''t want to let go of these two people who wanted to harm Xiao Yao so easily.


    "Yeah, Miss Shi, I just said it, don''t be so full of words, what if you lose yourself? You see that there is no retribution, you lose yourself!" Xi Rong came to add fuel to the fire.


    "Yes, we were all there just now!" Others also testified. His eyes were a little unkind to Shi Yun. Nae Ben, seeing that Shi Yun looks like a flower and jade, she must have a very good figure.


    Shi Chengyu faced the group''s bad intentions and everyone''s bad intentions. The anger in his heart rushed to his forehead, but he had to hold it back, or they would not let Yuner go.


    He stared at Xiao Yao with sharp eyes, he knew that the only person who could let Yun''er go is Xiao Yao. He put down his face and said very kindly, "Miss Xiao Yao, you see that Yun''er is a girl, if you want her to run naked, her future reputation will be lost. You are also a girl, if you know that a girl''s reputation is lost, you can What does it represent!"

 Chapter 189： The gambling game in the gambling stone shop in the gambling city (6)

    "Shi Lao, let me ask, what does it matter to me that her reputation is gone? Did I first propose that the loser should learn to bark and run naked? Since she wants to propose such a punishment, then she must prepare Be prepared to lose. Since you have already lost, accept the punishment!" Xiao Yao did not let her let Shi Yun go because of Old Shi''s sudden kindness.


    Shi Chengyu suppressed his anger and said, "She is still young, so she is always impulsive when she does things and talks. She did make a mistake this time. Do you think you can give her a chance to correct it?"


    "Shi Lao, you are joking again. She Shi Yun looks at least eighteen or nineteen years old. People who are eighteen or nineteen can be responsible for their own actions. Then do you know how old my sister is? She I''m only fifteen years old. Originally, my sister didn''t want to gamble, but you forced my sister to gamble and proposed some kind of punishment. However, it''s really not as good as God''s calculation. How can you think that you can win? , it was my sister who won. Now, I actually want my sister to give her a chance, you guys are shameless!" Tong Juntong stepped forward and said with a blow.


    He really didn''t know that someone would be so shameless, and they would cheat if they lost the bet. According to the current punishment, cheating is possible, but who is to blame, the punishment was proposed by them themselves.


    "You!" Even though Elder Shi was old and thick-skinned, he was still embarrassed and angry when a junior asked him if he wanted shame. However, he ignored the young man, he just continued to ask Xiao Yao, "Then Miss Xiao, how can you let Yuner go?"


    "Old Shi, let me ask you this, if I lose, will you let me go?" Xiao Yao asked back.


    "This..." Shi Lao couldn''t answer, his plan with Yun''er would never let Xiao Yao go.


    "I won''t let it go, right? Then why should I let Miss Shi go now? She brought the punishment herself. No one put a knife on her neck and made her insist on such punishment. Could it be, Miss Shi? Are you so sure that I will lose?" Xiao Yao continued to ask back.


    "Then what are you going to do now to let Yun''er go?" Shi Chengyu asked through gritted teeth.


    "It''s not very good, you just have to accept the punishment!" Xiao Yao said firmly.


    "That''s it. I will spare Yun''er''s punishment of fifty million yuan!" Shi Chengyu said.


    "No, accept the punishment!" Xiao Yao refused.


    "Eighty million!"


    "no!"


    "Five hundred million!" Shi Chengyu shouted again through gritted teeth.


    "Yeah. I''ll think about this!" Xiao Yao held his chin in consideration. Then he said, "Five hundred million is exempted from learning how to bark, but the naked run will continue!"


    "Push..." Everyone was about to be slammed down by this sky-high price. She thought about it and thought that she really didn''t want to be punished. She didn''t think that 500 million would just be exempted from learning how to bark.


    "You, you..." Shi Chengyu almost vomited blood. For the Shi family''s property, 500 million is not too much, but it is also the Shi family''s money. "Then what are you going to do?" Shi Chengyu asked angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want Miss Shi to continue to accept the punishment of naked Ben!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Okay, one billion, buy the punishment for naked Ben!" Shi Chengyu shouted again through gritted teeth.


    "No!" Xiao shook his head and refused.


    "Then how much do you want?" Shi Chengyu asked directly. Shi Chengyu, who has been in the past once, will not continue to report.


    "Well, I''ll think about it again, and I''ll tell you later!" Xiao Yao finished thinking again.


    After a while, Xiao Yao said, "I''ve thought about it, five billion. It''s worth it to protect Miss Shi Yun''s reputation with five billion!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao said that it would cost five billion, the people next to him gasped again. It was really a lion''s mouth, and it was five billion when he came up.


    Shi Chengyu took a mouthful of blood and pressed it into his chest. He stared at Xiao Yao fiercely like a poisonous snake and said, "You are really a lion, five billion, why don''t you grab it?"


    "No way, stealing money is against the law. I am a good citizen and will never do anything illegal!" Xiao Yao spread his hands, expressing that he is really a good person.


    "Pfft!" Xi Rong smiled.


    "No, five billion is too much, three billion!" Shi Chengyu said after bargaining.


    "Then there is no way, Miss Shi should continue to accept the punishment!" Xiao Yao said. Say you will never bargain.


    "Okay, five billion is five billion!" Shi Chengyu said through gritted teeth. 5.5 billion is only half of the Shi family''s property, and they can still afford it. As long as Shi Yun''s reputation is preserved, it means that the Shi family''s reputation is preserved. As long as the reputation is preserved, the money can still be earned back.


    In the end, Shi Chengyu has to pay Xiao Yao a total of 6.2 billion, because 300 million is Xiao Yao''s money to buy the stone, and 400 million is Shi Yun''s own money to buy the stone, including the five pieces that have been solved.


    As soon as he walked out of the shop, Shi Chengyu finally vomited out the blood that Shi Chengyu was suppressing. Shi Chengyu''s bodyguard rushed him home.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao! I''m the manager of Fubao Company, and my name is Lu Chenghuan. May I ask if these jadeites and imperial greens are for sale?"


    Fubao is the second largest brand in China.


    "Sell, whoever has the highest price gets it?" Xiao Yao replied.


    Xiao Yao first sold the middle and lower grade jade. Two low-grade jades sold for a total of 300,000, and three middle-grade jades sold for a total of 60 million. In the end, the Emperor Green was left.


    "One hundred million!" The man named Lu Chenghuan called first.


    "Three hundred million!" Uh, it seems that Xi Rong is asking for the price.


    "Brother Xi, do you want to buy Imperial Green?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "This is the emperor green that I solved on the first day of the store''s opening. It has a different meaning. Of course, it has to be photographed. It will be better for the store to promote it in the future!" Xi Rong said. As expected of doing business, this way, his shop will become popular even if it is not popular.


    "Four hundred million!" followed.


    "600 million!" It seemed that Xi Rong was bound to win.


    In the end, it was photographed by Xi Rong at a price of 1.2 billion. However, Xiao Yao finally only charged him 500 million. It''s just that in the future, I will inform her when I go to Myanmar to buy goods. She also wants to go there and see. In fact, Xiao Yao wanted to enter the original stone directly to the Liuyu Pavilion, and then dissolve the stone by himself. Of course Xi Rong agreed.

 Chapter 190： Brothers and sisters meet in Yuncheng (1)

    Xiao Yao and Tong Juntong went back to the hotel.


    Xiao Yao returned to his presidential suite. After grooming, he lay on the bed and just wanted to close his eyes to rest. His ears could hear something moving outside the window.


    She just opened the window to take a look, but a figure jumped in and threw herself on top of her, hugging Xiao Yaobao.


    "Brother!"


    "Yeah. Junior Sister, let me hug for a while!" Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao and didn''t want to move.


    He didn''t see his junior sister for only five days, it felt like five years had passed. When I was doing my work in the morning, I found the figure of my junior sister. He wanted to run over immediately to hug his junior sister, but he didn''t forget that he was still on a mission. There are many people in Gambling Stone City. If they are discovered by those people, then everything they have done before will be in vain. After finally waiting for his junior sister to go to the hotel, he secretly climbed up from the water pipe.


    Xiao Yao stood still, then hugged Leng Changrui''s waist with his backhand, resting his head on his broad chest, listening to his brother''s heartbeat.


    After a long time, Leng Changrui finally let go of Xiao Yao.


    "Senior brother, is the mission still going well?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Well. It has been confirmed that the drug lord is in Yuncheng, but he has never been able to find his place. We can only send more people to investigate secretly!" Leng Changrui pulled his junior sister to sit down and said.


    "Oh. It''s so powerful that you can''t even find the trace of Senior Brother?" Xiao Yao asked with a frown, and then he asked with concern, "Then Senior Brother, you must be careful. The world here is not like that in Longteng Continent. It''s the same, it''s just a competition of force and those earthy weapons. There are guns and guns here, and people are hard to guard against. Even if you have internal strength, you must be careful!"


    "Yeah. Don''t worry, Junior Sister, I will definitely be careful!" Leng Changrui nodded in response. "You should know that within a few hundred meters, no movement can escape my ears!"


    "I don''t care, in short, you have to be careful!" Xiao Yao said in a coquettish way.


    When Leng Changrui heard Xiao Yao''s coquettish behavior, his mind immediately became happy, "Okay, I will remember, I will definitely be careful!"


    "Bang, bang!" the knock on the door.


    "Who?" Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    Leng Changrui''s eyes were also staring at the knocked door. He and his junior sister finally spent some time together, but he was slapped by someone after a while. This was courting death.


    "Sister Yao''er, it''s us!" Xi Rong replied from outside the door.


    "Senior brother, what do you think?" Xiao Yao looked at Leng Changrui''s tense face with amusing eyes, and his icy appearance was like returning to his childhood. She asked wickedly again, "Are you trying to avoid it?"


    "No way!" Leng Changrui replied stubbornly without even thinking about it. He is her boyfriend, why would he let other men get along with his junior sister?


    Xiao Yao also let Leng Changrui stay in the room, and then she went to open the door, and when the door opened, it turned out to be Tong Juntong, Xi Rong, and Li Lao.


    "Elder Li, second brother, Brother Xi, come in!" Xiao Yao invited them in.


    But when the three walked in, they saw something, they saw the back of a tall and handsome man looking out the window on his face.


    "Who are you?" Tong Juntong asked cautiously. This five-star hotel has good service, but will not let people enter other people''s rooms indiscriminately.


    Leng Changrui turned around, his dark and deep eyes were like a sharp sword, stabbing at Tong Juntong. The corners of his mouth, however, looked at Tong Juntong mockingly with a smile that was not a smile, as if Tong Juntong seemed to be overpowering himself.


    Tong Juntong was looked at so keenly by him, as if there was a heavy weight on him, his legs seemed to kneel at any time, and the squeeze on his chest almost made him breathless. How can this person''s aura be so powerful, just staring at him like this, you can feel the coercion from him.


    "Senior brother, he is my second brother. Second brother, this is my boyfriend, Leng Changrui!" Xiao Yao came over and introduced. Xiao Yao''s introduction just saved Tong Juntong who was about to kneel. Tong Juntong felt the coercion on his body suddenly receded.


    "Your boyfriend?" Three surprised expressions appeared on their faces. At the same time, the three of them observed Leng Changrui in unison.


    I saw this man''s delicate and resolute face, as if he had been carefully crafted by ghosts and axe, his sword eyebrows were sharp, his eyes were as deep as a deep pool, his nose was high, his lips were neither thin nor thick, his body was slender and straight, and he was wearing casual clothes. , and could not hide the aura of a king exuding from him. Such a man, at first glance, is not an ordinary person.


    "Senior brother, this is the second brother, Tong Juntong. As I told you before, I am now the granddaughter of the Tong family''s grandfather. I came to Yuncheng with him!" Xiao Yao officially introduced.


    Leng Changrui just nodded coldly at Tong Juntong, and there was no expression on his face except for being cold. The same is true even for the future brother-in-law. Leng Changrui not only talked and laughed to his junior sister Xiao Yao, but also had joys and sorrows. To others, he is a cold block of ice.


    "This is eldest brother Xirong, he is the second brother''s good friend!" Xiao Yao price Shao Xirong.


    Leng Changrui also just nodded coldly and expressionlessly.


    Such an expression made Tong Juntong and Xi Rong almost mistakenly think that this Yaoer''s boyfriend was dissatisfied with them. Otherwise why is it so cold. I thought that the uncle was cold enough, but I didn''t expect that there was someone colder than the uncle.


    "This is Old Man Li, a friend of my master!" Xiao Yao introduced Old Man Li. Leng Changrui of course understood who Xiao Yao was talking about as a master. That day, the younger sister told him everything that happened after she came back. Of course, this does not hide that she now has an ancient treasure appraiser.


    Leng Changrui was still cold this time, but there were a few more cold words in his mouth, "Hello! Mr. Li!"


    Old Li was startled when he heard these four words. People who didn''t know the truth would think that he had a grudge against this person, so they would call him in such a voice. In fact, it was the first time he and this Xiao Yao''s boyfriend met.


    "Uh, huh, don''t mind. My senior brother has this ice-cube character since he was a child, and he doesn''t like to talk very much!" Xiao Yao came out and said. However, my heart is very happy. Sure enough, the senior brother still had a warm smile on his face only when he was facing her.


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind!" The three quickly waved their hands and said.


    In fact, Leng Changrui really didn''t have a good look at the people who disturbed him and his junior sister. However, he originally pursed his lips and didn''t speak, so no one could see it, except Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 191： Brothers and sisters meet in Yuncheng (2)

    After the introduction of the people who will be there again, it is a bit cold.


    "Second brother, do you have anything to do with me?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "That''s right, didn''t the Shi family bleed a lot today, and you and Laotong have to stay for five or six days. This is the site of the Shi family, we are worried that the people of the Shi family will come to trouble you and it will be detrimental to you. !" Xi Rong said seriously. Although he opened the largest stone gambling shop in Yuncheng, he had just come here, and his foundation was not stable at all. Not many forces can protect Xiao Yao.


    "They dare, if they come to trouble Junior Sister, I will kill them!" Leng Changrui said fiercely. Junior sister is his treasure, and it is not easy to get along with junior sister. Whoever dares to bully junior sister, he will never let go.


    The three of them were startled again when they heard Leng Changrui''s words. This person just said a few words to Old Li (himself) and stopped talking. Because Yaoer (Xiao Yao) said he doesn''t like to talk. But before he mentioned something unfavorable to Xiao Yao, a string of words popped up, and when these words were strung together, they were described as domineering and ruthless. And it was because Xiao Yao was domineering and ruthless.


    "Senior brother, it''s fine. I''ll handle it myself!" Xiao Yao soothed Leng Changrui''s riotous emotions.


    "Don''t worry, if the Shi family really wants to trouble me, they will definitely not be able to. I will let them eat and walk away!" Xiao Yao also said coldly.


    The three looked at Xiao Yao''s and her boyfriend''s tone and expression, they were so similar, it must be a husband and wife look. Uh, why did they think of going there as a husband and wife?


    "The Shi family is the third largest family in Yuncheng. Shi Chengyu has five sons. The eldest son, Shi Chongming, is the deputy mayor of Yuncheng. The second son, Shi Chongfu, is in business. Chongshi is also in business, and his youngest son Shi Chongyuan is a soldier. It is said that his position in the army is not low. The Shi family''s property has been lost to half because of gambling. The status of Yuncheng will make those second-rate families covet, then it will affect the future of the entire Shi family. Therefore, the people of the Shi family will definitely be very unwilling. Even if they want to keep the status of the Shi family, they will definitely try their best to make this happen. More than 5 billion have to go back. We just don''t know what means they will take to go back, that''s what we worry about!" Xi Rong said. When he came to Yuncheng to open a gambling stone shop, he would definitely ask Chu to investigate the various clan forces in Yuncheng.


    "I see, Brother Xi, I will definitely pay attention!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    More than 5 billion, first of all, he asked for half of the family''s property. This half is enough to shake the Shi family''s position in Yuncheng. Secondly, the Shi family was beaten in the face by them. In a big family, the face is definitely very important, especially the face of the mayor of a city. What happened in the Casino Stone City gave them a loud slap in the face, and they would definitely not be able to swallow it. Finally, I heard that Shi Chengyu was so angry that he was admitted to the hospital because of what happened in the morning.


    In general, the Shi family may not only want to return the more than 5 billion, but also more likely want to retaliate. Especially revenge on her.


    "Brother Xi, you have to be careful too. I think starting tomorrow, no, starting tonight, your shop will be in trouble. You''d better have guarded shops day and night. I think the Shi family will come to the dark if they don''t come. Yes!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Well, I have arranged this!" Xi Rong replied. When he came to the hotel, he arranged people. He was worried that Shi Jiaming would not come and would come to the dark.


    Leng Changrui exuded bursts of cold air on the side, and next to Tong Juntong, who was relatively close, hurried away from this piece of ice. He didn''t say a few words to his junior sister. He was disturbed by these people, and now the junior sister even forgave him. How can these people be so disgusting.


    Xiao Yao seemed to sense his brother''s dissatisfaction, so he hurriedly stepped forward and took his brother''s hand. Although they became boyfriend and girlfriend, in fact, the senior brother has always been very insecure. He still thinks that she will leave at any time. I''m sorry, brother, I won''t leave you out in the cold in the future.


    Leng Changrui, who was holding his hand, smiled stupidly, and the junior sister finally noticed him. But this smile almost shocked the jaws of the other three. They also thought that he only had a cold expression. It turns out that this ice cube can also laugh, and laugh like a fool.


    Xiao Yao took his senior brother''s hand and asked, "Brother Xi, which two are the other two families in Yuncheng?"


    "The first family in Yuncheng is the Qian family, and the second family is the Shen family!" Xi Rong said.


    "Well. How about the Qian family and the Shen family?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "The head of the Qian family is Qian Yuanshan. He used to be the number one leader of Yuncheng. Now, after he has retired, his eldest son, Qian Weimin, is the leader of Yuncheng. Qian Yuanshan originally had three sons, and the eldest son was the leader. The second son, Qian Weiguo, is a businessman, and his group is the No. 1 enterprise in Yuncheng. Many people say that this is because his brother is the mayor, so his group has developed so fast. Business talent. The third son, Qian Weijia died when he was ten years old. It is said that his death was related to the Shi family. Originally, the Qian family and the Shi family were married and had a good relationship. The Shi family was the first The big family, but the Shi family is not the third family. Later, the Qian family did their best to support the Shi family and gradually made the Shi family the third family. But after the death of the Shi Wei family, the Qian family fell out with the Shi family for some unknown reason. , the Qian family tried their best to suppress the Shi family, but at this time the foundation of the Shi family was stable, and the Shi family quickly fought back. Therefore, the relationship between the Qian family and the Shi family has been stagnant for more than ten years!" Xi Rong said.


    "What was the attitude of the Shen family before the battle between these two families?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "It seems to be just watching. I didn''t take advantage of the fisherman, and I didn''t take advantage of the fire. The Shen family is a family of more than 100 years, with a profound background, but it has always only guarded its own one-third of an acre of land, so for a hundred years, The other two major families have changed several times, but they have been standing upright and second!" Xi Rong Zou said with a frown.


    How can there be a family that has always only taken the second position, and it has been so for hundreds of years. According to what he knew about the history of Yuncheng, there were times when the Shen family could clearly be in the position of the first family, but suddenly they hid their edge and surrendered the first position.


    "Big Brother Xi, what kind of people are there in the Shen family!" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "This was very vague when investigating the Shen family. I only know that the head of the Shen family, Shen Wanshan, once held a certain position at the top and is now retiring. As for his two sons, one is called Shen Pingkuo and the other is called Shen Pingzhou. Shen Pingkuo seems to be It''s in the army, and Shen Pingzhou works in other provinces, as for what the three grandsons of Shen''s family like Shen Wanshan do, what industries they have, I can''t investigate!" Xi Rong said with a frown.

 Chapter 192： Decided to cooperate with the Shen family

    Xiao Yao analyzed it, and then said, "Brother Xi, we can consider cooperating with the Shen family!" In fact, if you were just looking for trouble with her, there would be no need to beat someone to cooperate, but considering that Xi Rong was still opening a shop in Yuncheng, she still had to find a solution. A family backs the mountain.


    "How can it be the Shen family, not the Qian family who have enemies with the Shi family!" Xi Rong asked in confusion.


    If you really want to find someone to work with, isn''t the Qian family the most suitable partner?


    Now they want to prevent the Shi family from looking for trouble and revenge, so if they want to find a partner, the Qian family is the best. Because the Qian family had a grudge against the Shi family, and now that the foundation of the Shi family was shaken, the Qian family would definitely not miss the opportunity to take revenge on the Shi family. As long as the Qian family began to retaliate, the Shi family would have no chance to trouble them.


    Now, what is the reason for Yao''er to choose the conservative Shen family? And will the Shen family agree to cooperate?


    "The Qian family once suppressed the Shi family, and their vitality was severely damaged due to the resistance of the Shi family. Now even if the Shi family is recuperating, and half of the Shi family''s property has been taken away by us, they will not go to suppress the Shi family again. Because even if the Shi family is shaken, The foundation, they will still have the ability to resist, and then the Qian family will return to the original state, which will only harm the Qian family and will not benefit the Qian family. Taking a step back, even if the Qian family cooperates with us, the Shi family will definitely be anxious. His Shi family will definitely give more interests to the Qian family to cut off their cooperation with us. Brother Xi, you should know that there are no permanent enemies between families, only permanent interests. And we have no power here. There is no benefit to benefit the Qian family, so why should the Qian family cooperate with us?" Xiao Yao analyzed.


    "But when we cooperate with the Shen family, the Shen family doesn''t benefit? Besides, would such a conservative Shen family cooperate with outsiders?" Xi Rong asked again.


    "Old Xi, where is your usual shrewdness?" Tong Juntong suddenly interrupted. "Is the Shen family really that conservative? Not necessarily. Even if they were conservative in the past, they are not now. One of Shen Wanshan''s two sons works in the army and the other works outside the province, but he himself came down from above. This is enough to show that their ambition is not in Yuncheng, but in the capital. If I am not wrong, only a few of Shen Wanshan''s grandchildren have power in Yuncheng, and the rest are either in the capital or in other provinces. But it''s not that they don''t want to develop their power in Yuncheng, but the power of Yuncheng is controlled by the Qian Shi family, they just have to develop to the capital for their family status. In Yuncheng, the Shen family is a big family, but in the capital , his Shen family is only a low-class family, so they must have no status in the capital. But now to put it another way, if the power of Yuncheng is controlled by the Shen family, then some big families in the capital will definitely abandon it. Give the olive branch and let the Shen family summarize their family. Then, the Shen family will be able to gain a foothold in the capital!"


    Xi Rong frowned and said, "Old boy, you mean that the Shen family is now competing for the position of the first family in Yuncheng!"


    "Yes. Only when they sit in the position of the first family can they be accepted by those big families in the capital!" Tong Juntong said.


    "But, is the Shen family willing to cooperate with us?" Xi Rong said uncertainly, "What benefits can we give the Shen family?"


    "Yes. And it definitely will!" Xiao Yao said, "The Shen family can take this opportunity to bring down the Shi family. Because of the conflict with the Shi family, the Qian family will only look at it and won''t help. Because, In this way, the Shen family will only be the second family, and it will not affect the interests of the Qian family. When someone in the Shen family takes office, they will definitely move around in various ways, and then slowly develop their power in Yuncheng. As for the Shen family and the Qian family, I will How to fight is none of our business!"


    "However, even if the Shen family doesn''t cooperate with us, and half of the Shi family''s wealth has been lost, can the Shen family deal with the Shi family in the same way?" Xi Rong said.


    "No, the Shen family is like a modest gentleman in front of everyone. They don''t fight or rob, so they won''t take advantage of the situation. But if we are retaliated by the Shi family, we will seek justice from the Shen family and give the evidence to the Shen family. Then the Shen family will be the party to uphold justice and come to seek justice for us. In this way, the Shen family can deal with the Shi family in an open and honest way, and the public will only praise it, not saying that the Shen family is taking advantage of the fire!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Oh. That''s right!" Xi Rong. "Then, which one of the Shen family should we contact first? Shen Wanshan and his sons are not in Yuncheng, and the descendants can''t be the masters. Only Shen Wanshan can call the shots, but he is very stubborn, and it is not easy to convince him!"


    "Shake girl, I have a little friendship with that old man Shen. I''ll let him know first. He is a bit stubborn, but for his descendants, he will definitely agree!" said Old Li.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!" Xiao Yao thanked first.


    In this way, an ordinary gambling game triggered a rapid change in the political situation in Yuncheng, turning the world upside down. In the short few days that followed, it was like a star-shifting battle, a vicissitudes of life.


    "Sister Yao''er, you must pay attention to safety these days. If you go out, you must be accompanied by me, or Lao Xi, you know?" Tong Juntong said. But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt another gust of cold coming towards him. He turned to the source of the cold air, his heart trembled, how could he offend this brother-in-law. Hehe, he has already called his brother-in-law, which confirms his relationship with Xiao Yao.


    "You don''t need to accompany me, it''s enough for Junior Sister to accompany me!" Leng Changrui said coldly. Why did it sound a little bit gritted. It is enough for his junior sister to accompany him only, how can he let other men accompany him, his junior sister can only be his.


    "Don''t worry, second brother, I have the ability to protect myself!" Xiao Yao said.


    After that, a few chatted.


    "Sister, your trip is really worth it. In one day, you will earn more than 6 billion yuan, and some people can''t earn 100 million yuan in a lifetime of gambling!" Tong Juntong sighed sincerely. He started working hard to create his own business at the age of sixteen, and now he has only a few hundred million in assets. In fact, he wanted to say that Xiao Yao was really amazing. If the average person looked at Shi Chengyu''s face, it would be tens of millions to avoid those punishments. But Xiao Yao just failed to give Shi Chengyu any face, and he just refused to give in.


    "I would like to thank the second brother more. If the second brother hadn''t brought me here, where would I have gotten the money!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Don''t thank me, it''s mostly your own ability. Then again, sister, you are really good at gambling stones!" Tong Juntong said.

 Chapter 193： A date in Dangyan Mountain (1)

    "I just learned a little from the master!" Xiao Yao used the excuse again.


    "Huh? Shake the girl, your master is not very good at gambling stones?" Li Lao was puzzled at this time. The only master Li Lao knows at the moment is Qi Wanhai.


    "Uh, Mr. Li, I had another master before. That master taught me medical skills and some Qihuang techniques. However, his old man is gone now!" Xiao Yao said. She forgot about it. Old Li only knew Qi Wanhai.


    "Sister Shao, you actually have two masters?" It was Tong Juntong''s turn to be surprised.


    "Second brother, now the president of the Xiangjiang Antiques Appraisal Association, Mr. Qi is my master!" Xiao Yao said. Because she hadn''t told the Tong family about it before, the Tong family didn''t know about it.


    "Qi is your master. No wonder, when he was chatting with grandpa a few days ago, he said that he had found an apprentice, and he had no regrets in this life. It turns out that his apprentice is you. Grandpa didn''t ask , If you ask, we will definitely know!" Tong Juntong said, and then added, "Old Qi and Grandpa are also old friends!"


    "Shake girl, you actually know medical skills and Qi Huang''s skills?" This Old Li was surprised again. At such a young age, he seems to know a lot.


    "A little bit, Mr. Li!" Xiao Yao replied.


    How could he know a little? He is obviously more skilled in medicine than his grandfather, and Yao''er is too modest. Tong Juntong muttered. However, he once again looked at Xiao Yao with admiration. Old Qi was very strict in accepting apprentices. He never thought that Xiao Yao would actually make Old Qi fall in love. This proves once again that Grandpa''s words are not wrong.


    "Oh!" Elder Li just nodded. "But, when I saw you for the first time, you seemed to have a birthmark on your face, right?" Old Li was very puzzled again.


    "Mr. Li, that''s my disguise, but I did grow up with that birthmark in the past fifteen years!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Then are you undergoing surgery now?" Li Lao asked again.


    "No, it''s taking medicine. My birthmark was caused by a skin disease and was cured by my master later!" Xiao Yao still used this excuse.


    Xi Rong listened to their chat, and became more and more curious about this old boy''s younger sister. He thought that Laotong brought his sister here purely to play in Yuncheng. I didn''t expect this sister to be really capable. In the blink of an eye, billions were obtained. This is the dream of how many people get rich. Unfortunately, real riches are rare.


    Chatting and chatting, Leng Changrui became dissatisfied again, and began to resent again. Why do these people talk so much. It''s all right, don''t go. Delay his getting along with his junior sister. So, my eyes began to stare at the three ignorant ignorant people again. No matter who you are, as long as I get along with my junior sister, I can deny my six relatives.


    The three chatted, as if they felt that someone was dissatisfied. They all looked in the direction of Yao''er''s side, only to see that the one was just watching and listening to Yao''er''s words seriously, and couldn''t see his face at all. Is it my delusion? The three thought at the same time. However, they also quickly realized that this was a meeting of couples who stunned other people. No wonder people are outraged.


    "That girl, let''s go back first. You and your boyfriend, talk slowly!" Mr. Li was an elder, so it was best for him to leave first. Otherwise, let the two juniors say Mr. Li, let''s go, don''t be so ignorant and disturb the meeting of couples. Isn''t that very disrespectful to Mr. Li?


    The three then left the room.


    As soon as they left, Leng Changrui hugged him again, and said in a sullen and coquettish manner, "Junior sister, are you ignoring me?"


    Is this plot reversed? Why does she sound like her senior brother is acting coquettishly at her?


    "I''m sorry, Senior Brother. In the future, I won''t!" Xiao Yao could only step forward to comfort him.


    Xiao Yao said playfully, "Senior brother, let''s go on a date again!" Now, it''s evening, but there are still many night scenes to see at night.


    When Leng Changrui heard the date, his eyes flashed.


    Xiao Yao was on the 16th floor, and there would be many hotel guests around with their windows open, so it was inconvenient for the two of them to use Qinggong. Then, the two opened the window and climbed down the water pipe. Sneak out on a date.


    Xiao Yao came to Yuncheng for the first time, so he was not very familiar with Yuncheng. However, Leng Changrui came early because of the mission, and his mission was to understand the geographical location of Yuncheng. Coupled with the few days of walking around, he was quite familiar with Yuncheng.


    So, this time, Leng Changrui took Xiao Yao out to play. However, because Leng Changrui still has tasks on his hands, it is inconvenient to go to the crowded and complicated downtown. Leng Changrui took Xiao Yao to Dangyan Mountain. Standing on the top of Dangyan Mountain, you can overlook the night view of Yuncheng City, and there is no one to disturb.


    Now the night lights are fully on at night, and under the flickering and dim light of the colorful lights, Yuncheng is really beautiful. There is no hustle and bustle, no loud voices, only the quiet of the night mixed with the sound of insects.


    Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao from the back and rested his head on Xiao Yao''s petite shoulder. The breeze blew, brushed the faces of the two of them, lifted the hair by the ears of the two, and made the hair of the two intertwined. Neither of the two said a word, just stared at the beautiful scenery below.


    "Senior brother, is it really okay for us to come up like this?" Xiao Yao asked suddenly.


    Dangyan Mountain is a scenic spot in Yuncheng. Many people come here to climb the mountain, exercise their bodies, and take a look at the natural scenery. But that is only limited to the daytime. After 18:00 in the evening, the park has to be closed. When my brother was on a mission the day before yesterday, he came here by chance and found that the top of the mountain could overlook the whole city. So, as soon as the date was mentioned, the senior brother brought her here. However, it was night time and the park was already closed, so the two of them sneaked in using Qing Gong.


    "..." Leng Changrui, "Junior sister, there are only the two of us here, and no one will disturb us!"


    "..." Xiao Yao.


    To bring her in secretly is to stay away from the crowd. However, this is not bad. Both of them finally had a chance to get along with each other, and of course they cherished it very much.


    "Junior sister, no matter where you are, as long as I can see your figure, I will be extremely satisfied!" Leng Changrui said in a low voice. "It makes me even happier to be able to hold you and watch the scenery together. This is something I have never dared to hope for in Longteng Continent. I am holding you now, but I am still thinking of you!"

 Chapter 194： A date in Dangyan Mountain (2)

    As soon as he met his junior sister, he had to separate from the junior sister because the deity''s mission was to be carried out. He had ten thousand reluctance to give up, but he had to give up. Because that is his mission, since he has survived in place of the deity, he will do what he should do instead of the deity. In the past few days, he has been thinking about his junior sister. He wants to complete the task as soon as possible, so he will have extra time to get along with his junior sister.


    "Senior brother, I''ve been thinking of you too!" Xiao Yao said.


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he turned around, stood on tiptoe, grabbed Leng Changrui''s neck with both hands, and took the initiative to kiss Leng Changrui.


    In the silent night, surrounded by the dark night, a ray of light passed through from a distance, and in the joyous sound of insects, a pair of lovers were hugging and kissing.


    After a long time, Xiao Yao was almost breathless from being kissed again.


    "Senior brother, have you really never had a woman before?" Xiao Yao asked curiously.


    Uh, what do you mean by this, sister-in-law? Is this not believing him? Leng Changrui didn''t know why he was suddenly very sad.


    "But how come your kissing skills are so good?" Xiao Yao continued.


    "Junior sister, don''t you know that some things are a man''s instinct once they are learned?" Leng Changrui said almost gritted his teeth. After he finished speaking, he kissed his junior sister fiercely again, making you doubt me and see how I punish you. It had been nearly half an hour since the kiss, and Leng Changrui still had no idea what to do, but the junior sister slumped on him again, forcing him to stop. It seems that as soon as I have time, I have to let my junior sister practice how to kiss with me a lot.


    After a while, Junior Sister gasped and shouted, "Senior Brother!"


    "Junior sister, it seems that in the future, I need you to practice kissing more!" Leng Changrui suddenly said this.


    When Xiao Yao heard Leng Changrui''s words, the flushing that originally appeared due to kissing turned even redder, and it even reached the base of his ears and his neck. No matter how old she is in her heart, she kissed her lover twice, one time she fainted directly, and one time she almost fainted. This made her so embarrassed to face her senior brother.


    Leng Changrui looked at the younger sister after being kissed, and she stretched her neck to show off her items, showing her radiance, tenderness, charming and moving, and her dark eyes were as dark as deep. He really wanted to take a bite, so he took a bite, and he really took a bite on Xiao Yao''s pretty neck.


    Hiss, although Xiao Yao didn''t feel pain, he was suddenly bitten on the neck by his senior brother, and it still felt a little tingling.


    Xiao Yao really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and let his senior brother bite on her neck like a big dog. Leng Changrui took a bite and stopped biting again, looking at the two rows of neat teeth marks on his junior sister''s neck. He smiled involuntarily. This junior sister has his mark on her body, so I can see if those people dare to think about it.


    Xiao Yao took out the mirror from the space. Although it was night, the eyes of those who practiced martial arts looked at the night like day. Xiao Yao looked in the mirror, two rows of neat teeth marks. Why do many couples have women bite their teeth on men, but on her side, men bite their teeth on women. No, she will also leave a mark on her brother.


    So, the result is that the two have two neat rows of teeth marks on their necks. If they go out during the day, they will be confirmed as a couple without identification.


    "Senior brother, you have a mark on you that is exclusively for me, Xiao Yao. From now on, you must never look at other women, you know?" Xiao Yao said domineeringly.


    "Hehe, Junior Sister, I said, those women are flies, how can I see it? It''s you, you can''t use your face anymore, you didn''t see you in the gambling stone shop, those blatant eyes staring at you. Eyes, I managed to control myself and beat them up, and then gouged out their eyes. And this afternoon, you left me in the cold for a long time, but other men kept talking and laughing!" Leng Chang Rui was domineering and a little bit of anger and pretended to be angry.


    Xiao Yao wanted to tell his senior brother, what other men are those, two older brothers and one grandfather, okay? However, Xiao Yao didn''t dare to say it now, she was afraid that if she said it, senior brother would fall into the vinegar vat.


    "Okay, in the future, without your permission, I will never use my face. Also, I promise that in the future, I will never neglect you again, okay, don''t be angry!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    Leng Changrui was only satisfied after hearing the assurance from his junior sister. I threw all the resentment this afternoon into the horizon or the cape.


    After the two of them, they sat back-to-back on the stone together, recalling the previous scenes in the Dragon Continent, and then said some love words, and looked at the night scene in the distance. This night is so beautiful!


    In the dead of night, Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao also went down the mountain and walked down the street holding hands. At this time, there were no bustling crowds on the street, only occasionally one or two motor vehicles could be seen passing by.


    Before they knew it, they came to the fork of a large road. Suddenly there were a lot of cars circling around them. Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui stood still holding hands. Looking at it, these are all luxury vehicles on the market, and some have been modified. These are all racing car races, and these people are all the dudes like the second-generation rich and the second-generation official.


    When more than a dozen cars gathered one after another, these cars had formed a circle to surround them in the middle, and then they all stopped. Then, they all opened the doors and got out. Some get out of the car by themselves, some get off with a woman in their arms, and some even hold a boy in their arms. Yes, it''s a boy, only fifteen or sixteen years old. is forced. Probably robbed on the road.


    After these people got out of the car, the men were stunned when they saw Xiao Yao''s appearance, and some even left saliva in their mouths. Beautiful, beautiful, so beautiful.


    I saw that she was wearing a white chiffon jumpsuit, which set off her snow-white and crystal clear skin. Lan, her eyes are watery, her lips are as pink as rouge, her nose is small and erect, and her ears are small and pink. Just standing there quietly, but with a charming arc, pure, quiet and beautiful.


    When did such a beautiful woman appear in Yuncheng, and they didn''t even let them find out.


    Leng Changrui noticed that they were looking at Junior Sister''s wretched expressions, and in an instant, his eyes were as dark as a sword and a sword, and he turned towards these people. The anger in his heart almost burned his reason. Damn these people, they dared to stare at Junior Sister with naked expressions.

 Chapter 195： Leng Xiao, two ghost heroes (1)

    Leng Changrui wanted to use his internal strength to shake these people away, but Xiao Yao pulled him back to his senses.


    "Senior brother, don''t use your internal strength!" Xiao Yao stopped him.


    The senior brother in anger, the internal force used is enough to destroy these people and vehicles. But here is a society ruled by law after all, and anyone who kills anyone will pay for it. These people did not make any big mistakes. If they were killed in such a large-scale film, even if there was no trace of the follow-up treatment, it would lead to public panic and public anger. After all, these missing people are not ordinary people, but rich and powerful sons. The disappearance of one''s own child for no reason will definitely not stop, and will definitely be pursued. At that time, it is really possible that they will be found on both of them. So, for unnecessary trouble, these people can''t be killed.


    Leng Changrui, who was pulled back to his senses by his junior sister, just swept his eyes sharply at those young masters.


    Those young masters, who were in a daze when they came to see beautiful women, didn''t notice that there was a flower guardian beside the beautiful women. When they felt a sudden gust of cold wind on Dao''s body, their expressions were stabbed by the cold.


    The first one looks quite handsome, about 20 years old, but at first glance he is a rebellious person. She wears designer casual clothes all over her body, with a watch on her hand, a silver chain around her neck, and two silver studs on her left ear. The red and yellow hair was held up by the hairspray.


    He walked towards Xiao Yao, looked at Xiao Yao with a wretched expression, and then teased and said with a smile, "Miss, come, come and play a game with us. Don''t worry, it''s very fun, very exciting, let you play it once and want to play it again. ?"


    When Leng Changrui heard this, he became angry again. He even dared to tease his junior sister. If he didn''t beat him to the point of crying, he would not deserve the love of junior sister. However, now the junior sister is naughty again, and if he wants to play with them, he must do as the junior sister wishes. All he had to do was stand by and watch.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes were as dark as winter ice, and her voice was as cold as a cold wind. She raised her eyelids and asked without a trace of panic, "Oh, what''s the way to play?"


    "Hey, you haven''t played it before. Look, what are the formations of us?" The man turned his head and pointed to his accomplices.


    "It''s like a racing car race at night!" Xiao Yao said after looking around.


    "Yes, we are a racing family, how about it, let''s play together? It''s very exciting!" The man said again.


    "What kind of gameplay?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "We have two people in each car, one is a racing car and the other is a driver. And I am missing a driver myself!" the person said.


    It''s the hardest thing to accompany a car. In addition to being impacted by speed inertia, you must also prevent yourself from being spit out. Xiao Yao didn''t want to suffer this crime, let alone being invited by someone who was uneasy and kind. Although, he could crush him with the touch of a finger.


    "Brother Qian!" A girl beside the man called out aggrieved. It was obvious that she came to accompany him as Brother Qian''s girlfriend, but Brother Qian actually said that there was no one. Hmph, it''s all to blame for the demon girl in front of me. If it wasn''t for her appearance, how could Brother Qian turn his eyes away. Thinking of this, the girl stared at Xiao Yao with resentful eyes.


    "Shut up. Zhang Yang, take her away to me!" the man called Brother Qian shouted. It''s really overpowering, thinking that when you''re your girlfriend for a few days, you''ll forget who you are.


    When the girl heard what Brother Qian said, she panicked, she pulled Brother Qian''s sleeve and cried, "Brother Qian, I was wrong, don''t want me, okay, I''m really wrong, woo woo... "


    When Brother Qian said this, it meant that Brother Qian didn''t want her anymore. She finally became Brother Qian''s girlfriend. After that, Brother Qian will not give her any money or buy her the luxury brands she wants. Although she could become the girlfriend of other sons, but none of them were as generous as Qian.


    But before she could finish begging, the one named Zhang Yang came over. "Okay, Lili, Brother Qian is now on a big business, don''t bother, or you won''t have any good fruit to eat!" Zhang Yang was half a consolation, half a threat.


    "How is it, are you willing to come and play? Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly!" This brother Qian asked again.


    "What if I don''t play?" Xiao Yao looked at him coldly.


    "Haha..." Brother Qian and his partner laughed as if they heard a very funny joke.


    "Interesting, interesting, I''ve never been rejected by a woman before, you are the first!" Brother Qian didn''t seem to be angry at all because of rejection. Beautiful women are always a little arrogant and arrogant, but after getting such a beauty Just interesting. Brother Qian continued to throw away almost the things that girls like, and said temptingly, "Beauty, what do you want to be willing to play? Money and famous brands are up to you, you choose. As long as you play with us like this once!"


    "What if I still don''t play?" Xiao Yao asked again in a soft and cold voice.


    "Yo, beauty, don''t you know who our brother Qian is? Let me tell you, our brother Qian is the largest family in Yuncheng. Brother Qian asked you to accompany you and made you his woman, because he looks down on you, don''t toast. Don''t eat or drink fine!" Another whistled, and then introduced the Qian brother triumphantly.


    They are racing, and whoever accompanies the car marks who they are. That''s why he would say to be Brother Qian''s woman.


    "I don''t care about Brother Qian, Brother Jin, I just don''t play. What can you do?" Xiao Yao refused again. To dare to speak arrogantly and let her become that Qian brother''s woman is simply delusional.


    Leng Changrui was angry again. At first, he thought that the **** was just a simple escort, but he didn''t expect that their **** meant that. They dared to think of Junior Sister, they were just courting death.


    "Senior brother, don''t be angry, we''ll treat them well in a while!" Xiao Yao pressed his brother again.


    And these people who don''t know how to live or die, as everyone knows, they have passed through the brink of death twice.


    pop, pop...


    "Okay, okay, beautiful. It''s stubborn enough, but I don''t have any other hobbies, Qian Cheng. My biggest hobby is conquering beautiful women!" Brother Qian said with a slap in the face. "However, I still don''t believe that I can''t conquer you. Beauty, what do you want to be willing to accompany you? I''ll give you anything you want. As long as you want, I can give it to you!" Brother Qian once again Throwing down the big bait said.


    "Really?" Xiao Yao said uncertainly.

 Chapter 196： Leng Xiao, two ghost heroes (2)

    "Brother Qian, my words count. Tell me, what do you want?" Brother Qian said proudly. Look, he is a fake person who starts to waver as soon as he says what he wants. However, it''s good that this beauty can be hooked anyway, and when he gets her, she won''t beg him and hug him. At that time, she was not at his mercy. Such a beautiful person must be liked by many rich boys. When he gets tired of playing, she will become like a prostitute.


    "Oh. That''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded, and then turned his head, "Then what should I leave?"


    Unexpectedly, Qian Cheng was stunned for a moment. Then, instead of getting angry, he said with a smile on his face, "Haha, beauty, are you kidding us? Do you think it is possible for you to leave? I tell you, this time You have to accompany you, you have to accompany you if you don''t, in short, you have no choice. Otherwise, the man next to you, unfortunately, is so handsome, he will feed the dog!" Brother Qian threatened Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Qian, can you give me this man to play with, and then feed it to the dog!" said the airy man who was holding a boy and looked like a ruffian, not only staring at Leng Chang with wretched eyes Rui, and licked his upper and lower lips with his tongue, looking at Leng Changrui erotically, as if he was about to get his prey. He used to play with little boys, and he had never played with such a handsome man, but he could try it now, maybe there would be another taste. Thinking of this, he once did an obscene action.


    "Looking for death!" Xiao Yao suddenly said angrily with fierce eyes.


    Then, seeing her figure flashed, Brother Qian and the others hadn''t reacted, and Xiao Yao returned to his original position.


    Everyone stared blankly and didn''t know what was going on, thinking it was their eyes. However, soon, a mournful and painful mourning sounded in their ears.


    "Ah, ah...." I saw him, who was holding the boy, was already lying on the ground, his hands were comprehending the man''s vulnerability.


    But it wasn''t the man''s wailing that made people stunned and frightened, it was the man''s place where he was bleeding, and next to him was his **** dick.


    These people, regardless of men or women, looked at this Mu in horror. A timid woman, fainted in the arms of a man, a timid man, fell to the ground in fright, with his hands still aware of his own place, as if accidentally, this place will be separated from himself just like that .


    What happened, they only saw the ghost-like figure of this girl flashed, and this person separated from his second child, lying on the ground and wailing.


    Could it be that the two people in front of them are not humans at all, but two ghosts.


    These people all thought of ghosts in unison, and involuntarily took a few steps back in horror, looking at the men and women who were surrounded by them before. The more you look, the more you realize that they are ghosts. If it is human, how can there be such beauty, so handsome men and women dare to walk on the road in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of this, everyone was dripping with cold sweat, the creepy feeling spread through every pore up and down the body, the whole body trembled, and they seemed so scared that they could not speak.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui didn''t care how they were frightened, they just watched coldly.


    Xiao Yao just watched from the sidelines, as if she wasn''t the one who separated the family''s second child just now. Hmph, look at you, the daring senior brother Xiao Xiang, if you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how high the sky is.


    Because of the sudden action of the junior sister, Leng Changrui suddenly lost the gloom caused by the blockade of these playful children, and instead became very good and in a very happy mood. This action, what does this show? It shows that the younger sister has already cared about herself very much, so she will not let anyone insult her, even in words and deeds. Originally, because these people stopped him and his junior sister, he was already angry. In addition, these people thought about Xiao Xiang junior sister, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill them. But when the junior sister looked over, he knew that the junior sister wanted to play with them. But these people are really too much, and they have to accompany their junior sisters when they threaten and lure them. Which one is tolerable, and which one is unbearable, just when he was about to make a move, someone who didn''t know whether to live or die even dared to miss him. Hey, Junior Sister has taken action.


    "Ah, ah, ghost, ghost!" Finally someone couldn''t help screaming in horror. In the quiet night of the night, this voice sounded particularly sharp and panic.


    Everyone was awakened by her screams, and looked at a man and a woman surrounded by them with an extremely frightened expression. When they reacted, they were in a hurry to climb into the car, and even their companions abandoned them.


    This guy named Qian, his eyes are full of horror, and his face is full of fear and panic. He also suddenly turned around and ran to his car.


    "Stop!" Xiao Yao shouted coldly, "Did I let you run away?"


    Some people heard Xiao Yao''s shout, and reflexively did not dare to run. However, some people still choose to flee in a panic, trying to stay away from this female devil.


    However, when they ran into the car and panicked to start the car, the car started, but it didn''t move. They hurriedly looked at the man and the woman again, only to see that the man just smiled and looked at the woman, with gentleness and doting on his face. The woman, however, raised her index finger and ticked forward, indicating to let them down. How to see how scary, how to see how scary.


    Brother Qian in the car also saw Xiao Yao''s movements. The car didn''t move no matter what, and he was about to cry in horror. He didn''t think that there really is a ghost in this world, this ghost is still a beautiful ghost. But it was a coincidence that they would encounter them, and they would encounter them, and they did not know how to provoke them. Now that the ghost is in control of the car, they can''t run if they want to.


    "Get down!" This time Xiao Yao used his inner strength to shout, "If you don''t get down, then you will never get down!" Xiao Yao threatened.


    Everyone in the car could hear the crisp and soft voice, but in their ears, it was as frightening as a ghost conjuring a ghost. When they heard the call, they could only panic and panic again, and timidly opened the door and walked out.


    Brother Qian also came down. Now he can get as far away from the female ghost as he can, for fear that if he gets close, he will be sucked into the soul by her.


    "Brother Qian, come here!" Xiao Yao really regarded himself as a female ghost, frightening these people, listen, isn''t this the plot of a ghost movie. Before the female ghost wants to harm people or **** people''s souls, don''t just shout, come here, come here.


    Of course this guy named Qian didn''t dare to go over. He was trembling and afraid and immediately hid behind a partner, trying to make this partner cover up for him. And this companion hurriedly avoided, for fear that he would be implicated by Brother Qian.

 Chapter 197： Leng Xiao, two ghost heroes (3)

    "Brother Qian, don''t hide behind me!" The man hurriedly avoided.


    "Okay, Li Ping, you usually waste me being so good to you and boasting about me. I can let you go up the mountain and go down to the sea of ??fire. But now I don''t even do a little help, and I can''t hide behind you!" Brother Qian was scared, angry and angry. At a critical moment, he would be betrayed.


    Don''t look at him as the eldest brother of this group, but that''s why they hold him, just because his family is the first family in Yuncheng. Those people have to curry favor with him and please him before they follow him. It is because of his family that he can play unscrupulously. Play with cars, play with women, play all kinds of exciting. If he gets into trouble, the family will settle it for him. Because there is only one heir in the family. Therefore, these sons and brothers in the upper class spent a lot of thought to get close to him, just to make a profit for their family and themselves.


    These people, who usually clamor, say to him with arrogance, "Brother Qian, in the future, if you ask me to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of ??fire, I will definitely go without saying anything." But now, he didn''t want them to go up the mountain of swords and the sea of ????fire, just hide behind them, but avoid them faster than ever.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Qian, it''s just this time. In the future, you can really ask me to go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ????fire. Really, I swear!" The man named Li Ping swore. He was also afraid, those were two ghosts. Now the two ghosts are called Brother Qian. He dare not let Brother Qian hide behind him, so he can only betray Brother Qian once.


    "You..." Brother Qian may have dispelled his anger and panic, and replaced his face with anger.


    Xiao Yao looked at this admiration with interest. After this time, the two must have turned against each other. I didn''t expect that, but in anger, he used martial arts to abolish the second child of the person who insulted his senior brother, and he was mistaken for a ghost by these young masters. That being the case, it must be fun.


    Leng Changrui also did not stop the game of the whim of the junior sister. He just doted on his face and watched his junior sister play with excitement.


    "Senior brother, how about we play drag racing together in a while?" Xiao Yao asked with a smile. Racing is really an exciting game.


    "Okay, you can play how you want!" Leng Changrui was the support of the play conditions.


    Xiao Yao got the support of her senior brother, so she looked at Brother Qian who was trying to hide behind others. She hooked her mouth and shouted, "Brother Qian, what are you hiding, come here, I won''t eat you?"


    Brother Qian was named by the female ghost once again. The fear that had dissipated came back. He slowly moved his legs over with trembling trembling. me.


    Slowly, slowly, Brother Qian finally moved in front of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui. He suddenly knelt down and shouted in panic, "Two ghost heroes, please forgive me once. In the future, I don''t dare anymore. Really, never again!"


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows when he heard the three words "Ghost Hero". Xiao Yao asked amusingly, "Oh, then what do you dare to say? If you say it, maybe I will spare your life!"


    "I, I..." Brother Qian couldn''t say anything, but then he thought that he had molested this female ghost, so he hurriedly said, "I don''t dare to ask you to accompany me any more. , I don''t dare to tease you again. Please spare me the heroine female ghost!"


    "Oh, just this, you just want me to spare you, how can it be so simple!" Xiao Yao said.


    When Brother Qian heard that the female ghost was still unwilling to let him go, he asked weakly, "That female ghost hero, how can you let me go?"


    Xiao Yao said playfully, "You didn''t let me play the game just now, then let''s continue playing the game!"


    When this brother Qian heard Xiao Yao say to continue playing the game, his heart trembled several times, how could he have the guts to play with the female ghost again. He kowtowed and cried and said, "Please forgive me, I was really wrong, I was the one who didn''t know the beautiful ghost heroes, so I dared to provoke the beautiful ghost heroes, if you can do this, I will punish myself! After saying that, he also said, "Clap!" The sound of slapping himself.


    Brother Qian''s friends, Brother Zi, also heard the female ghost saying that they would continue to play the game, and they were even more frightened. How could they have the courage to play with two ghosts again. They all followed the way of Brother Qian, knelt down, and begged for mercy, "You two ghost warriors, spare your life!"


    "Okay, that''s enough!" Xiao Yao stopped their wailing, and then said in a compulsive tone, "You have to play, you have to play, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fines, these are not what you just talked to. Did I say that? It''s just that the object has changed now!"


    Everyone was silent when they heard the female ghost about to get angry. It''s true that I met ghosts on the road and night, and I''m not wrong at all. Usually they force others to play with them, but now others are forcing them to play, oh, wrong, two ghosts force them to play.


    Brother Qian and the others knew that begging for mercy was useless, so they could only bite the bullet. Brother Qian asked weakly again, "We will play with you, can you let us go?"


    Xiao Yao looked at them with a smile and replied, "Of course!"


    When those people heard Xiao Yao''s answer, their hearts were relieved, but the next sentence made their hearts tighten again.


    Xiao Yao said, "However, let''s change the way of the game. I want to race with you guys!"


    Racing, everyone is like a thunderbolt, this female ghost can actually drive, and this female ghost has to race with them, is there anything scarier than this, is there any ah.


    "Of course, after the race is over, I will let you go!" Xiao Yao said very simply. As long as you compare, you will be spared.


    Brother Qian''s eyes lit up when they heard this, and they all thought at the same time, the female ghost is going to speed up the car, so as long as the female ghost just drives in front, then those who are behind can drive the car to other roads. , or just drive home to avoid the female ghost.


    In Longteng Continent, Xiao Yao is the one who controls the economy of the world, so she is based on observing words and expressions, so she can see what they are thinking by looking at their expressions. No wonder she could make their idea work.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile about the rules of the game, "You guys have 12 cars, that is, 12 car owners exclude the one lying on the ground, that is, there are still 11, if at the end, if any one is missing, the consequences will be Well, you know, no matter where you escape, I''ll find it!"

 Chapter 198： Drag Racing Punishment (1)

    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, these people knew that their idea had been lost, but they just opened up slowly and stayed away from the female ghost.


    "Also, don''t try to drive the car slowly at the back. I''ll say it here, who is in the last three, I don''t want to die, just leave a little thing on you, the last place, stay The next leg, the second-to-last, just leave one hand, and the third-to-last, leave one ear!" Xiao Yao said softly, a little naughty and ruthless.


    Don''t say she''s cruel, she looked at the faces of these young masters, except for five or six people, including this brother Qian Qian, everyone else bears the same fate. Not only were these people not severely punished by the law, but they were at the mercy of innocent people, eating, drinking, and having fun. So now that she has met her, she will ask for some interest on behalf of those innocent victims.


    Xiao Yao quietly gave the two people who had at least two lives a little bit of suffocation. Let them end up in the last two. As for who is missing an arm and who is missing a leg, it depends on their luck. As for the third place, it can only be grabbed by those with a life on their backs. Xiao Yao did some tricks to the other people.


    Leng Changrui knew exactly what Xiao Yao''s movements were doing. He didn''t think his junior sister was cruel at all, he just thought her junior sister was so cute. Of course, he also saw the faces of those people. If it was in Longteng, these people must have been beheaded by him.


    However, the kneeling person did not know the thoughts and actions of the two ghost heroes in their eyes. This time, they were only frightened by the punishment. They know that no matter how buddies they usually have or how good their relationship is, they can''t let themselves be short of hands or feet. They can only do their best not to let themselves in the last three.


    "Okay, the rules of the game have been set, I wish you good luck!" Xiao Yao finished with a smile. Then he pulled Leng Changrui into Brother Qian''s car. As for which car Brother Qian wants to get into, sorry, she doesn''t know.


    Twenty or thirty people got on the bus one after another. In the end, there were only three left, one brother Qian, one that boy, and the other one was a man lying on the ground still wailing.


    The boy was shaking all over, and he murmured, "I want to go home, I want to go home!"


    Xiao Yao looked at this situation and felt helpless. After all, this boy was just robbed, and he was just innocently involved in them.


    Xiao Yao finally ordered a person who was still innocent, "You don''t have to compete, just send him home safely. And don''t play tricks, go to the police or notify the family or something, or I won''t take revenge on you. One!" Xiao Yao threatened this person.


    The rest of the people are envious, jealous, and hateful, and he can stop playing. But thinking about it, if he can go back, he can notify the family or the police to rescue them. Unexpectedly, even the last bit of hope was extinguished.


    The man originally heard Xiao Yao pointing at him to ask him to send the boy back, but he still thought about whether to call the police or notify their respective families, but when he was threatened by this female ghost, he put this thought out.


    Why don''t they call the police if they have cell phones in their hands? How could Xiao Yao not have thought of this, Xiao Yao had already destroyed their mobile phones with suffocating energy. Of course, they don''t know these things, they only know that these two ghosts did it.


    That person''s mind was warned by Xiao Yao, of course he couldn''t go against the yang and yin, this was for the safety of his own family and his own safety. These people can''t blame him, he is also threatened.


    He swore and assured, "Beauty Ghost Hero, don''t worry, I will definitely not inform anyone!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded, "You remember my words, if you violate the law, you will accept my punishment!"


    "No, definitely not!" This eagerly assured.


    Brother Qian''s group was desperate and anxious. Since there is no hope, they can only fight to the death.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    The one who trembled helped the boy into the car, and before the boy got into the car, he glanced at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, then lowered his head and got into the car.


    After the man drove away, Brother Qian climbed into the car of the man who was handled by Xiao Yao, and the man who was crying in pain, from the beginning to the end, no one of his accomplices came to pay attention to him.


    However, before Brother Qian got in the car, "Zhao Pingyong, I''ll borrow your car for a while, and when I get back, I''ll take you to the hospital right away, just be patient!"


    At this moment, everyone in the car heard a devilish voice, "Everyone, are you ready? We''re about to start!"


    11 cars, lined up neatly, just waiting for the female ghost to give an order to start running. This time, it''s not gambling money, gambling objects, but gamblers. Usually they only have their share of gamblers, but today they have to be gambled by two ghosts, asking them to gamble their own lives, and it is their friends who kill each other.


    "Oh, by the way, Brother Qian, what is the section of your race usually, and where is the finish line?" Xiao Yao asked. She just cared about racing, but she forgot that she was not familiar with this place, so of course she was not familiar with the racing routes of these racers.


    Dozens of people in the car were about to cry. In fact, several women had already been scared to tears, and some were still in a coma and didn''t wake up.


    Two ghost heroes, can we do this? They were all lined up, and they were all ready to drive the car to the finish line, but these two ghosts didn''t even know the route.


    Well, no one answered.


    "Brother Qian, it''s up to you, right?" Xiao Yao directly named him.


    Brother Qian, I''m about to burst into tears, why is it him again? He''s wrong, isn''t it? He really knew that he was wrong, and he swore that after this time, he would be a good man, and he would never force any woman at will, and he would definitely learn how to be a good heir. Now, can you let him go? The answer is of course not.


    Brother Qian, who could only want to cry without tears, said bravely, "From this starting point, you have to go through, Circling Mountain, then turn from Circling Mountain to Honglian Bridge, then to Qiwei Road, and then to Qiwei Road. Go back the same way and go back to this red and flat road!"


    "Oh, in other words, start from here, and then, here is the end point, right?" Xiao Yao confirmed.


    "Yes!" Brother Qian replied.

 Chapter 199： Drag Racing Punishment (2)

    "Senior brother, we are about to start!" Xiao Yao said to Leng Changrui.


    "Yeah!" Leng Changrui responded lightly.


    "Everyone, are you ready? It''s time to start!" Xiao Yao deliberately lengthened the tone, and those nervous suffocation in the car rushed forward after waiting for an order. Finally heard the order. Xiao Yao began to shout, "Three, two, one, get ready, start!"


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, 10 cars moved forward at the same speed as the wind. The last car left, of course, was Xiao Yao and the two of them.


    "Senior brother, today, let''s play the racing car, let you feel the madness of people after a thousand years!" Xiao Yao said, and also started with a swoosh.


    "Okay, my junior sister and I are crazy together!" Leng Changrui said softly and gently.


    The ten cars in front disappeared at once, and she had to step up. Although she was driving for the first time, but now, with Xiaoba''s guidance, she soon mastered the driving skills.


    It''s just that she only followed the vehicles in front of them unhurriedly. Those 10 cars are really crazy, you overtake me, I chase you, and they all refuse to give in to each other. There is a life-and-death situation.


    The car quickly drove to the hovering mountain, but they seemed to have significantly decreased in speed. I don''t know what the situation was, but they were still rushing ahead.


    Xiao Yaodao did not stop, and the winding road was very challenging. Therefore, Xiao Yao wanted to challenge himself once. So, with high horsepower, the car quickly surpassed these 10 cars. However, when passing by, using the technique of sound transmission, a sentence was passed in everyone''s ears, "I''ll be waiting for you at the finish line, you have to cheer up. Oh!"


    "Sister, there is a straight turn ahead, be careful. If you''re not careful, this car can rush off a cliff!" Xiaoba said suddenly. It senses danger, so it sounds to warn.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. That Qian Cheng didn''t even remind him. No wonder, the speed of several of them suddenly slowed down. It turned out that they were afraid that they would not be able to control their inertia if they were too fast, and they would fall off a cliff. Thank you, Xiaoba!" Xiao Yao said. If she didn''t have Xiaoba, she might have driven forward in a fast car. Although she and her senior brother have force, they can''t use it in a small space, so she can only save herself from worrying about her life, but it is inevitable that some injury and the like.


    It seems that after the car race is over, he has to teach him a lesson. She originally thought that this brother Qian was not too bad at heart, and just gave him a little lesson. But what are you thinking now? I really think that she and her senior brother are two ghosts. Can they escape, or are they so panicked that they forgot to say it?


    Xiao Yao ignored it for the time being. She was sprinting at that corner now, but she didn''t slow down, she just calculated the time and distance, and then, at the corner, she controlled the steering wheel and turned the car just to the other side.


    Yay, it worked. Xiao Yao was excited. No wonder so many people like this kind of racing, this is the ultimate thrill of life and death that brings excitement and shock to oneself.


    Xiao Yao is more excited the more he drives, and the speed is also faster and faster.


    "Sister is very supportive, come on, come on, sister!" The two little things kept shouting come on in Xiao Yao''s mind.


    Even though Leng Changrui was uncomfortable in such an extremely fast car, he did not stop his junior sister from moving. Because looking at the happy and excited junior sister, his heart is also very excited and happy! The happiness of the junior sister is also his happiness, the excitement of the junior sister, he will also be happy with the junior sister. All of his emotions came from his sister''s every move.


    Soon the car was going back and forth. When Xiao Yao came back, he found out that you bumped me and I squeezed you. Fortunately, these cars are famous brand cars, so they will not be damaged in a collision. Otherwise, let alone the competition, it is still unknown whether the life can be guaranteed.


    Xiao Yao''s car drove back first. After opening the car door and getting out, Leng Changrui also went down with a pale face, then immediately ran to the side of the road and vomited out.


    "Senior brother, are you alright? It''s all my fault. You''re driving too fast. You''re uncomfortable!" Xiao Yao followed his brother and patted his back. It was because she was so excited that she didn''t take into account that her brother was just beginning to come into contact with some new things in this world, so she didn''t have much preparation in her heart.


    "It''s alright. Junior sister, you forgot. Last time, we were at the playground, and it was more exciting than this. However, as long as you are happy!" Leng Changrui finally stopped throwing up. He stood up, hugged Xiao Yao and said. "Junior sister, for you, I will definitely adapt to everything here as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you, Senior Brother!" Xiao Yao hugged Leng Changrui''s waist with his backhand, resting his head on his chest. In order to love her, the senior brother has endured all the hardships, and she must return the same love to the senior brother.


    "Hmm!" a small moan.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao looked at the source of the sound. Yo, how long has this person been, why hasn''t he passed out yet. Even if it wasn''t fatal, it seemed that enough blood had been shed.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao walked up to the man. Both looked at him coldly.


    "Please, save me, save me!" the man said in pain, clutching his lower body.


    "Well, why do you want to save you? How dare Xiao think of my senior brother, who gave you the courage?" Xiao Yao turned a blind eye to his pain. For a man, without that place, life is worse than death. Doesn''t he like men and play with men? Well, from now on, he can only be played by men.


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong. In the future, I will never dare. Please save me. Uuu..." The man continued to beg Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    "Hehe, those good buddies of yours are coming back soon, don''t worry, they will definitely send you to the hospital for treatment!" Xiao Yao looked at the flashing lights of those vehicles, then lowered his head, looked at him and said, "Anyway, you like men. , it doesn''t matter if there is this place or not, the big deal is to let a man **** you!"


    There was no man who didn''t faint, but after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, he was completely shocked and terrified.


    "Deserved!" Xiao Yao cursed. Then I saw the vehicles coming back one after another.


    "It''s so slow!" Xiao Yao glanced at his watch and was more than ten minutes behind her, "Are you turtles?"


    For the first few people, look at me, I''ll look at you, and finally, Brother Qian came up and said, "I''m sorry, we, we are just, just delaying the hovering mountain!"

 Chapter 200： Drag Racing Punishment (3)

    "Oh. Say, circling the mountain, I remember it. Brother Qian, why didn''t you tell me there is a straight turning point there, do you know? I almost fell off a cliff?" Xiao Yao looked at Qian brother asked.


    Brother Qian''s face had turned gray, he immediately knelt down, raised his head, and said in horror, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I was just too nervous to forget, when I remembered, we were already there. Hovering Mountain. Please forgive me!"


    "Oh, I forgot? Could it be that we can talk about things just by forgetting? I think I should punish you?" Xiao Yao looked at the starry sky and pondered.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really forgot!" When Brother Qian heard that he was going to punish him, he panicked and kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    "Okay. Seeing your sincerity in admitting your mistake, I''ll forgive you this time, and I won''t punish you!" Xiao Yao said very generously.


    "Thank you beautiful ghost hero, thank you beautiful ghost hero!" Brother Qian said ecstatically.


    "Okay, stop kneeling, stand up!" Xiao Yao asked Brother Qian to stand up.


    Finally, the three cars finally drove back slowly.


    All 10 car owners arrived, but none of those accompanying them came down. However, Xiao Yao did not pursue it.


    As soon as the three of them reached the end, there were only three of them left, and they were paralyzed, their whole body softened. They''ll be missing legs, arms, and a cut ear. After that, they are disabled people. They have become disabled, and in the future, the family will abandon them, and abandoning them means that they will no longer enjoy the happiness brought by beauty and money. That would make life worse for them, and they would be laughed at by others.


    No, they don''t do crippling. They tried their best to open the car door, summoned the last bit of strength, trembling, walked to Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao, knelt down, kowtowed and begged, "Please, let me go, please..."


    "Hehe, beg me?" Xiao Yao sneered twice, then said sharply, "When you murdered, did the victims also beg you in the same way, please let them go, have you let them go?" The last sentence Almost shouted out.


    What, did they kill?


    The people who didn''t kill with Brother Qian as the head looked at the three kneeling people with wide eyes. They actually killed? Are they with a murderer? How can this be?


    Brother Qian suddenly became angry. He was suddenly not afraid, but rushed over and asked sharply, "Pan Shiming, Chang Hongwei, Hua Changtian, did you really kill people? Tell me!"


    "No, no, I didn''t kill anyone, really, I didn''t kill anyone. Brother Qian, you believe me!" The three shook their heads in defense.


    "No murder?" Xiao Yao sneered, "Up to now, you still dare to quibble!"


    "It''s true, there was no murder!" Chang Hongwei said.


    "There is absolutely no sophistry, I really did not kill, even if I dare not kill one, how dare I kill, please believe me!" Hua Changtian said.


    "I don''t even dare to kill a chicken, how dare I kill!" Pan Shiming said.


    When Brother Qian heard their defense, he thought that they usually played well, and then saw that even if they were playful and lawless, they would not be able to kill people.


    Brother Qian, suddenly felt that the beautiful ghost in front of him was not so scary, he summoned the courage to defend the three of them and said, "Ghost hero, did you make a mistake? Although we love to play and play, we will never make a fool of yourself. Murder. The three of them, I still understand, they are relatively honest and timid people, they don''t usually smoke or drink, and as they say, they don''t even dare to kill a chicken, how dare they kill? "


    This Qian brother is not bad, he is very righteous. Although his partner betrayed once, he still stands up to defend his partner.


    "Brother Qian, it''s not that they said that if they didn''t kill people, they didn''t kill people!" Xiao Yao said to Brother Qian.


    "Then what evidence do you have that they murdered?" Brother Qian boldly retorted.


    "Yes, I have no evidence!" Xiao Yao seemed very distressed.


    "I didn''t kill anyone, really, Ghost Hero. Please let me go!" The three of them saw a little hope and began to beg again.


    "Okay, since you said you didn''t kill anyone, and I have no evidence. Forget it, I''ll let you go!" Xiao said with a wave of his hand.


    "Thank you Ghost Hero, thank you Ghost Hero!" The three of them were exempted from punishment and immediately kowtowed to thank them.


    But when they stood up and raised their heads, they were frightened, frightened, frightened, frightened, every word of fright could not describe their fear at the moment, and their expressions were very hideous.


    "Ah, ah, go away!" The three of them shouted in horror, and they started running around like headless flies. In the end, he ran to his car in a panic, but immediately fell from the car and kept shouting, "Go away, go away!"


    The rest of me also looked at this ad inexplicably, not knowing what was going on, how could they be so frightened, they were still shouting, get out, as if someone was chasing them behind.


    In the end, it was Brother Qian who couldn''t help but came over and asked, "Beautiful Ghost Hero, what''s going on here, how did they become like this?"


    "It''s nothing strange, don''t they admit that they killed themselves? I just released the ghosts of the victims and let them take revenge and revenge themselves. So, it''s like this!" Xiao Yao was still very kind to them. confused. "Do you want to see it? If you want to see it, can I let you see it?" Xiao Yao deliberately asked Brother Qian and the others, and paid attention to the expressions of the other people who had killed others. There was panic in his eyes, and a hideous expression on his face.


    Brother Qian shook his head quickly, expressing that he didn''t want to watch it, and he didn''t want to watch it. And it was getting farther and farther away from Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    "Don''t be afraid, you didn''t kill people, and you didn''t kill them. They won''t come to you for revenge!" Xiao Yao said again.


    "No, no, no, we don''t see it!" Brother Qian still refused. Those are all ghosts, they are ghosts, and now there are two only visible ghosts in front of them, and they don''t want to see other ghosts anymore.


    "Brother Qian, I''m sorry, you have no reason to refuse, you must watch it!" Xiao Yao did not let them escape any more. She wants them to meet, how did those playboys harm people?

 Chapter 201： medicinal properties (1)

    Several people looked at Xiao Yao in horror again, as if willing to ask. But Xiao Yao ignored it and just made a move. When they blinked again, they had already seen the terrifying scene on the field.


    I saw the chasing of the three of them, there were men and women, young men, and old men with little harm. There was blood all over their bodies, faces, and bodies. And the most terrifying, each of the three of them has at least two ghosts chasing them, what does that mean, it means that they killed at least two people.


    How can this happen, how can this happen? The six people who had never killed anyone held their heads in fear and dared not look at it again.


    The remaining two were people who also had their lives on their backs. They also found that the person they had killed was standing in front of them, looking at them coldly.


    "Ah..." The two ran away in panic.


    The six people looked up again, and there were two more ghosts chasing the other two. They, they even murdered. When they hadn''t recovered, To continued to hear the pained wailing of the other three.


    One of them cut off his own arm, one cut off his own leg, and the last one cut off his own ear. Blood was sold, and it was all over the place. They are all punished in the order of the game.


    The rest of the people were speechless in shock. They don''t know what to do. A racing car and a betting round brought them a catastrophe. Among the 12 playboys, four have become crippled. The remaining eight people were also weak and weak on the ground. They can''t get revenge yet, because it''s what they got for their sins.


    The effect has been achieved. Xiao Yao removed the evil spirits that affected his brain waves. The ghosts at the scene were gone, only those arms, legs and ears were left, proving that those ghosts did exist.


    "Okay, that''s it for today''s game!" Xiao Yao said in front of Brother Qian. "Then let me ask, how did the four of them become disabled?"


    The remaining few people looked at each other in dismay again, and finally, there was still one smart person, "They are self-harm!"


    Xiao Yao nodded, expressing satisfaction. "very good!"


    Then, he took out a few black pills from his body and said, "You guys eat it!"


    They didn''t dare to take it, they just looked at Xiao Yao in fear.


    "Don''t worry, these are not killing you!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    Brother Qian and the others looked at the black pill in Xiao Yao''s hand in horror. The body couldn''t help but back away, and the frightened eyes were full of pleading and forgiveness.


    Xiao Yao said amusingly, "Don''t worry, this is not a poison, but a medicine that is good for the body, so that you will not get sick in the future!"


    Where in the world is there such a medicine? If there is such a drug, what do doctors and hospitals need to do? Brother Qian, his eyes and face were full of suspicion and disbelief. But they obviously forgot that the people in front of them are the two ghosts in their eyes. Since they are ghosts, there must be something unusual.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xiao Yao said his doubts, and then continued with a sudden realization, "Although the medicine given to you is a kind of medicine that is good for your health, this medicine can only control you a little bit. Don''t be afraid. Hey!" Xiao Yao comforted.


    Feelings are not for you to eat by yourself, that''s why you say it like this.


    Brother Qian looked at each other again, it was incredible, how could they be willing to be controlled by a ghost after taking this medicine. They are human, how can they be controlled by a ghost, what is the difference between this and directly becoming a ghost, then what should I do if I ask them to kill people every day? So, they are all afraid to take this pill.


    "This medicine can control people, so what''s the difference between us and ghost puppets who can''t move? No, I''d rather die than be a ghost puppet!" Brother Qian said with great resistance.


    "Oh, it turns out that this is what you are worried about!" Xiao Yao said "Wu!", "Okay. I''ll intercede at once. This medicine can control people. However, you only need to ensure that it will happen tonight. If you don''t reveal a single word, you will live until old age and death without sickness and pain. But on the contrary, anyone who leaks a word about what happened tonight will first become dumb, then rotten, and then, again The whole body is rotten, and in the end, life is better than death!" Xiao Yao said coldly and plainly. It''s like saying something very common.


    "No, no, no, we promise never to reveal a word, please let us go!" These people began to plead again. This medicine is so terrifying, when he thinks that his whole body is rotten, life is not as good as death, his whole body starts to tremble again, and he begs Xiao Yao again.


    "No, I''m not at ease with your promise. I said, as long as you don''t leak a word, then you will live to old age in good health, without suffering from illness, and support your body!" Xiao Yao shook his head and said. .


    It''s not that she wants to do this, but that these people are children of wealthy families. If these people say that they have encountered ghosts when they return to the family, their family will definitely not believe it. Modern society, where is the ghost. Besides, they were so frightened, how could their parents give up, they would definitely investigate to the end. Although there is no surveillance video here, she and her senior brother will stay in Yuncheng for the past few days. There is no guarantee that they will meet these sons. When they think about it, they are the ghosts they encountered. If people play tricks, it may cause a lot of trouble.


    So what happened tonight must not be leaked. Not only those troubles, but because of the identity of the senior brother, because he is still performing a secret mission, so his identity cannot be revealed at all now, otherwise it will bring danger to the senior brother, even if the probability of this danger happening is only 0. 1? ? ? She didn''t dare to gamble with her brother''s life.


    Brother Qian looked at Xiao Yao so resolutely to let them take the pills, and seemed to make up his mind. He raised his head, and his eyes seemed to be determined to die, and he asked, "If you don''t reveal what happened tonight, is it true? Won''t the whole body rot?"


    "Yeah. It''s true. However, this leak is not just a word of mouth, it''s written, or any other way of leaking it will not work, otherwise the drug will start to be toxic. It will make people''s whole body begin to corrode and rot. However, I I guarantee that as long as you don''t do anything, it will keep you healthy!" Xiao Yao said in detail.


    "Okay. I''ll take this medicine, and I promise not to reveal a word!" Brother Qian said with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 202： medicinal properties (2)

    "Brother Qian!"


    "Brother Qian!"


    Brother Qian''s companion was nervous, hesitant, and afraid to stop it.


    "Hmph, what are you afraid of. Didn''t this beautiful ghost hero say that as long as I don''t reveal what happened tonight, I''ll be fine. I just need to make sure that I don''t reveal this and everything will be fine!" Brother Qian suddenly seemed like There is a sense of pride.


    "Well. That''s right!" Xiao Yao nodded and praised. "Come on, let''s eat it. It''s alright!" You don''t eat your feelings yourself, of course you will say it''s alright.


    Brother Qian took the pill, put it in his mouth without saying a word, and swallowed it. Of course Xiao Yao knew that he swallowed the medicine, because it was a pill that melted in the mouth and couldn''t stay in his mouth at all.


    Brother Qian and these partners all looked at Brother Qian nervously and fearfully, and they probably wanted to see if the medicine was poisonous, and if they took it now, it would cause an immediate attack.


    However, they waited for more than ten minutes and did not see any obvious symptoms of poisoning, but Brother Qian''s face looked much better than before.


    "Then I want to ask, what will you do if we don''t eat it?" a person asked weakly.


    Well, she finally reacted. She thought no one thought of asking this question. However, this person is also, why should they wait until their brother Qian has taken the pill before asking, not before taking the pill. Did you really forget, or did it on purpose? Oh, isn''t this person named Li Ping, but, looking at his small stomach and narrow-mindedness, Xiao Yao can be sure that this person is intentional. Xiao Yao glanced at this man meaningfully.


    What happened this evening can basically be said that this brother Qian gave them the burden. It can be seen that he is a person who values ??love and righteousness. But this man just doesn''t have a good eye, and it seems that he has made some kind of friends. There are murderers, there are rapists, and there are white-eyed wolves who can betray him at any time. Did some of the Qian family protect their future heirs too much and condone too much?


    "Don''t eat it, that''s ok!" Xiao Yao nodded and replied. However, Leng Changrui, who knew his junior sister''s personality well beside him, smiled dotingly, and his junior sister began to play tricks again.


    "Is it true?" Li Ping and the rest said in surprise. Fortunately, they didn''t take the pill, only a fool like Qian Cheng would take it first. Li Ping thought with disdain. If Qian Cheng didn''t have a good birth, why would they let them curry favor with him?


    "Then disappear from this world!" Xiao Yao saw their surprised expressions, then dragged on for a while before continuing with the next sentence.


    The originally surprised face turned into a horrified and desperate expression after hearing Xiao Yao''s words. What else is there to say, disappearing from the world means killing them. Whether the pill is poisonous or not, they have to eat it, and they have to eat it if they don''t. Otherwise, say goodbye to this world.


    "Okay, I''ll eat!" Li Ping said through gritted teeth. He can put the pill in his mouth first, and after the two ghosts leave, he can spit it out. It''s a pity that his abacus was wrong.


    The remaining few also said, "I''ll eat it too!"


    Xiao Yao gave them a pill each.


    As soon as the pill entered his mouth, Li Ping''s eyes began to be frightened. The medicine actually melted in the mouth. He wanted to dig his fingers out, but it was useless, the medicine had already entered his stomach. He had to accept this reality.


    "Very good, all of you have taken the pills. Then the remaining four disabled partners must take them!" Xiao Yao didn''t miss anyone.


    "But they''ve already passed out?" Brother Qian said. Except for Geng Hongbo, who was the first to be cut off by the female ghost, the other three were stunned by their situation when they were awake.


    "It''s okay, they''ll wake up soon!" Xiao Yao said and woke them up. However, Leng Changrui only had one look, and Xiao Yao said, what he meant was that he would go. Leng Changrui didn''t want the junior sister to have physical contact with any man, and the four of them were still covered in blood, so don''t scare the junior sister. So, it''s better to let him wake up the four crippled things. Heh, Leng Changrui seems to have forgotten that his junior sister is watching from beginning to end, and is his junior sister Xiao Yao that vulnerable?


    Brother Qian and the others just saw the male ghost tap on the four of them, and after a while they heard the moans of the four. They were shocked again, watching with their mouths open, and just woke people up like this?


    Xiao Yao saw that the four of them were awake, and said directly, "I have a pill here. You have to take it, and you have to take it if you don''t. You, go, put this pill in their mouths!" Xiao Yao pointed at the Li Ping''s people said.


    Li Ping complained inwardly. Seeing that the four of them were bloody, he was too frightened to look at them. Why did he have to give them medicine? How unlucky he is. Didn''t this female ghost call Qian Cheng all the time just now, why did she describe him at once?


    "Take it slow, don''t hurry up!" Xiao Yao urged coldly.


    Li Ping took the pill in Xiao Yao''s hand with great effort, and slowly moved to the four of them. He almost closed his eyes and dared not look, but he had to look, otherwise how would he find their mouths.


    He was the first to walk in front of Geng Hongbo, and then, ignoring Geng Hongbo''s fear, he opened his mouth and stuffed the pills into their mouths. Then, the second one, Pan Shiming, whose ears were cut off, he also ignored Pan Shiming''s fear and pleading, and directly inserted the medicine. Why do I want to eat poison and you don''t, so let''s all take poison together.


    Then there is the third one, Chang Hongwei, who is under the arm. However, Li Ping and Chang Hongwei''s feelings are a little deeper than the others. He sneaked a sketch, the ghost, and found that they were not looking at him. Therefore, he just made an action of stuffing the medicine, but he didn''t stuff the pill. It''s not how kind he is, he just wants to use this Chang Hongwei''s mouth to push this matter on Qian Cheng''s body.


    Because he saved Chang Hongwei''s life, he will only be grateful to Chang Hongwei at that time. Therefore, as long as he says anything, Chang Hongwei will definitely do it. As long as he said it was Qian Cheng''s provocation, and then abolished them. He must have said this to the four families. At that time, it is estimated that the four major clansmen will definitely not be reconciled, so they will definitely join forces to face the Qian family. At that time, the Qian family will soon be pulled down from the position of the largest family in Yuncheng, and there will be no prominent money at that time. Cheng, maybe even his identity is not as good. When he asks for money, Cheng Yuan will be round, and flat will be flat, how cool it will be. In the past, he would follow Qian Cheng like a dog, not because he was the heir of the Qian family, and the Qian family was the largest family. He is an illegitimate son, and the family doesn''t value him at all, so in order to live a better life, he shows up every day to have a chance encounter with Qian Cheng, and then design it again that Qian Cheng is going to be kidnapped, and he is the one who rescued him. So Qian Cheng was grateful, took care of him, and became better for him. But if he has the right to inherit the family, as long as Qian Cheng opens this mouth, the Li family will give them face. But he always refused. Said he was not involved in other people''s family affairs. Fucking fart, doesn''t he just look down on him? Now just wait for him to pull him down and see what qualifications you have to see him.

 Chapter 203： medicinal properties (3)

    It''s a pity that Li Ping thought how good it was, but he couldn''t do it. He pretended to have finished stuffing the pills and was about to stand up, but he was hit by something unknown. The pain instantly rose and he fell to his knees again. Then, a voice like the devil was heard.


    "If you want to be like him, then go ahead!" Xiao Yao didn''t specify which.


    But Li Ping instantly understood that he had been discovered. And the meaning of this ghost is that if he does not feed the medicine, then he will also lose an arm. No, he doesn''t want to be crippled, he doesn''t want to. He trembled and quickly stuffed the medicine that he had deliberately hidden just now into Chang Hongwei''s mouth. And Chang Hongwei changed from gratitude in his eyes to fear, pleading and hatred. He hated Li Ping, gave him hope of survival, and plunged him into the abyss of despair.


    In the fourth person, during Hua Changtian, Li Ping stopped doing some small movements, and he finished feeding the pills very quickly. Then, jogging in front of the two ghosts, he said with a slight trembling, "I''ve finished feeding them all!"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao didn''t embarrass him. Just looking at the frightened and frightening expressions of the four of them, and then, Youyou said, "This medicine is for you to promise not to tell what happened tonight, as long as one word is leaked, no matter how it is leaked. , you will all rot all over the body, and it will rot like an instant explosion, so remember, don¡¯t try it lightly, because your medicine is not the same as theirs, they only start to rot in parts, and they will save their lives. There is room for you, but you don''t. Also, how are they disabled?" The first part was said to the four people who were disabled, and the last sentence was asked to the other eight people.


    "Yes, yes, it was self-harm!" A few bowed their heads and answered weakly and frightened.


    "speak louder!"


    "They are self-mutilating!" These people said loudly with their eyes closed.


    "Did you hear? You are self-mutilating!" Xiao Yao said emphatically.


    Pan Shiming, Chang Hongwei and Hua Changtian, the three of them are indeed self-harm. But Geng Hongbo is not, but now it is not necessary to say yes.


    Pan Shiming''s three people who were already in pain all over the body were going to faint from the pain, but now they can''t pass out no matter how much they think about it. clearly.


    Hearing the female ghost''s words, they were already on the verge of despair. They were already disabled people. Even if they put on prosthetic limbs in the future, it would not change the fact that they were disabled.


    It was really me who caused the crippling. It was those who were crippled by them who came to take revenge. At that time, they were like in the eighteen layers of hell. Finally, they took a knife from the car and cut off their arms, legs and ears. Because those ghosts said that as long as they did, they would let him(s) go. He (they) did as they were afraid, and sure enough, the ghosts disappeared, but the moment they woke up, the pain had been transmitted to the cranial nerves. They are so crippled.


    Now they are not only disabled, but also force-fed poison. What will they do next? The three were desperate, and they all blamed too many sins in the past, and now they have been punished. Therefore, those people will turn into ghosts to seek revenge on them. They hate, they resent, and they regret, but all of these are of no avail. They can only desperately be forced to accept everything in the future.


    Geng Hongbo has been in pain tonight. His second child is gone. He who cannot inherit the lineage will definitely be dared to come out by the family. Now, he has been fed poison again. How will he live in the future? The future life will be like an abyss hell.


    Xiao Yao didn''t hear their feelings. She warned these people that there were still some people in the car. However, there were women in the car, so she didn''t give them pills.


    "Li Ping, go and call the woman off the car!" Xiao Yao instructed Li Ping again.


    Why is it him again? Li Ping complained secretly, but he could only do as the female ghost said.


    The women in the car were all called, and some of them had weak legs. Hearing the female ghost wanted to tell them to go down, they tried to faint again, but the cold voice of the female ghost came, "If you faint again, don''t wake up again!" Therefore, she did not dare to faint again, only I can tremble and walk slowly.


    "Let me go, I still have an old mother to support. If I die, she won''t live!" A woman knelt down and begged as soon as she came to Xiao Yao. There was fear and despair in his eyes.


    Xiao Yao didn''t leave him alone, he just looked at the eight women, all afraid and fearful, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you? I just want you to forget what happened tonight!"


    "Really?" Several eyes lit up and asked uncertainly. "We won''t die?"


    "I won''t kill you. You all look into my eyes!" Xiao Yao said.


    The eight women didn''t dare to look at it at first, but in order to survive, one of them looked up first, then the second, the third, and finally all looked into Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    "Tonight I just slept, I didn''t go anywhere, I just slept!" Xiao Yao said.


    "I just slept tonight, I didn''t go anywhere, I just slept!" The eight women read along at the same time.


    "Well, okay, you can go back to the car and get some sleep!" Xiao Yao said.


    The eight people were obedient and walked into their cars in unison.


    "Beautiful Ghost Hero, how many of them are you okay?" Qian Cheng asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, just let them forget what happened tonight, and they won''t remember it in the future!" Xiao Yao said lightly. Then he traced them, and continued to emphasize again, "As long as you don''t tell me what happened tonight, you will not be punished, and you will live well!"


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he didn''t look at them again, no matter what expressions they had, he took his senior brother''s hand and said, "Senior brother, let''s go!"


    The eight people who were not injured could only stare blankly at the two ghosts hugging and loving each other away.


    But there was one person who suddenly and keenly discovered some phenomena, pointed at them and shouted in surprise, "Look, they have shadows, they are people, not ghosts. If they are ghosts, there is absolutely no shadow!"


    What? The rest of the people were reminded by him and also noticed this phenomenon. I saw the two ghosts, oh, not two people. When they passed a street light, the dim yellow light pulled the shadows of the two people who were far away. With a flash, the two shadows disappeared.

 Chapter 204： Two people complaining again (1)

    "Damn, in the middle of the night, we were actually played by two people. Fuck, I''ll drive them to death and turn them into real ghosts!" A popular person said angrily. They were frightened and frightened for a night, and they met two ghosts later, but they didn''t expect that the last two people would pretend to be ghosts to scare them.


    After he finished speaking, he was about to get into the car angrily, but was stopped by Qian Cheng, "Lu Meng, calm down!"


    "Brother Qian, are you so willing to be frightened like this?" Lu Meng shouted at Qian Cheng.


    "I''m also not reconciled, but think about it, we did see ghosts just now, didn''t we? Also, Hua Changtian and the others did suicide because they saw ghosts, didn''t they? They are not ghosts, they are two people, then It also shows that the two of them are really capable people. Also, can your mobile phones be able to make calls at the beginning, and can your cars start? Didn''t you see the woman''s skills? She was just dazzling and let Geng Hongbo go with him. Is this what ordinary people can do?" Qian Cheng said calmly.


    After Qian Cheng said this, these people who were originally angry and impulsive began to calm down. Yes, those two people are either ghosts, or they are similar to ghosts, so terrifying, so scary.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, the most important thing for us now is to send the four of them to the hospital, otherwise their lives are really in danger!" Qian Cheng interrupted everyone''s thoughts and said.


    "Brother Qian, I thought of it!" Li Ping also suddenly exclaimed.


    "Li Ping, what did you think of?" Qian Cheng was cold to Li Ping. People like Li Ping are not worth being friends at all, otherwise, when he stabs him in the back, he doesn''t know.


    "Brother Qian, the two of them are people, and they are here again. Then, the two of them must be staying in Yuncheng, right? As long as they are in Yuncheng, after we find their traces, we will find some more people. Hehe, you know, by then, you won''t be able to capture that great beauty!" Li Ping said wisely.


    "Looking for death!" A sharp, low male voice came from a distance.


    Then, Qian Cheng and the others heard Li Ping''s wailing sound, and everyone looked at this admiration in horror again, and Li Ping''s second child also separated from him. They all just stood here, didn''t see anything at all, only heard the voice of a man, and then Li Ping became like this?


    A few of them kept their eyes wide open and they were busy watching, but they didn''t see the two people, and they didn''t find any trace of them, but they knew that Li Ping''s appearance was caused by the man who had been mistaken for a male ghost.


    It''s scary, they''re people, not ghosts, but they''re more powerful than ghosts, scarier than ghosts. Even if they find them, they can''t do anything with them. So, even if you meet in the future, you must stay away.


    Leng Changrui''s action dispelled their thoughts of looking for the two of them. This also saved Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui a lot of trouble.


    Of the 12 people, five are disabled, and they all need emergency treatment now. So, Qian Cheng shouted, "Let''s help them up quickly and send them to the hospital!"


    It''s more important to save people, and a few of them hurriedly carried them into the car. In between, someone asked, "Brother Qian, since they are human, will the pills we take be really like that, as long as we tell the truth tonight, we will become rotten people?"


    When everyone heard it, they could only be silent. No one dares to answer, no one is sure, because no one dares to take this risk, try it, and if you try it, you will have no chance to become a healthy person. Because those two are very powerful people.


    "Senior brother, do you think I''m **** and cruel, obviously those people can be handed over to the law, but I want them to abolish me?" Xiao Yao asked cautiously. She had never shown her **** and cruel side to her senior brother before, but now that they were lovers, she wanted to let her senior brother see this side of her. She didn''t want his senior brother to have a knot in his heart, what kind of person she was, and she wanted senior brother to see in person.


    "Fool, what kind of person are you, I still don''t know? If those people could be punished by the laws of Yuncheng, they wouldn''t show up here to race cars, play with women, and be so carefree. That must be the most cruel. Staying in prison. You will shoot because you want to give them a certain punishment. They killed at least two or more lives, and their death is not a pity. Now they are only missing a part of their body, which is already cheap for them! "


    Leng Changrui didn''t ignore his little sister''s care. He held her little face and continued distressedly, "My sister in my heart will always be the kindest and cutest. When you were young, you would be the one who was hurt by a little raccoon. Bandaging, every time you go down the mountain, you will give silver taels to the beggars on the roadside, and you will treat those poor people with serious illnesses for free. Later, you will open a free meal hall yourself to help those old and lonely orphans; you hate evil like hatred, punish evil and promote good , you recruit bandits from the mountains, let them support themselves, you rectify corrupt officials; when the country is in trouble, you stand up and fight with blood, defending the country and defending the country, and many, many more... Each and every one of them is saying that my junior sister is the kindest person. Even if your hands are stained with blood, you will help more people to live better. Those people are the ones who have made great mistakes. Those people you punished They are all damned people. So, Junior Sister, you boldly let go of your heart and be yourself, in front of Senior Brother, don¡¯t hide anything, don¡¯t be careful, you can just be yourself!¡±


    She thought that the senior brother didn''t know her well enough, so she wanted the senior brother to get to know her slowly.


    It turns out that my senior brother has always known everything about her, and has been silently paying attention to everything about her and her growth. It turned out that the senior brother knew everything, but he didn''t say anything, and let her do everything she wanted to do. Indeed, in Longteng, with the identity of the senior brother, with the ability of the senior brother, there is nothing in the world that can be hidden from the senior brother.


    "Okay, senior brother, I promise you, I will not hide any aspect of me in front of you, whether it is cruel, cold-blooded, selfish, ruthless or kind, friendly, naughty, coquettish, in front of my senior brother, I am your junior sister Xiao Shake!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Well, Xiao Yao, remember, no matter which side you are, Leng Changrui loves you, there is no reason for Leng Changrui to back down, and there is no reason to separate Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao, no matter if it is in the sky. Underground or separated by time and space, we will be together forever!" Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao, and said cautiously, earnestly, and incomparably affectionately.

 Chapter 205： Two people complain again (2)

    Xiao Yao leaned against Leng Changrui''s arms, and said very seriously and affectionately, "Okay, in the future, wherever Leng Changrui is, Xiao Yao will be there, if one day, you go back to Longteng, I will I will follow you back. Even if I can''t go back, I will wait for the next life, the next life, there will always be a lifetime to come back to you!"


    "No! As long as Xiao Yao is there, Leng Changrui will never go anywhere, just by Xiao Yao''s side, always guarding her, loving her, going through ups and downs with her, and becoming one with her. White-haired husband and wife!" Leng Changrui said firmly and affectionately. How could he be willing to let his junior sister go through the painful waiting he once experienced, the painful, heartbreaking, heart-piercing waiting, that kind of taste, as long as he has tasted it. As long as you are happy, sisters and sisters are fine.


    "Okay, old man!" Xiao Yao suddenly shouted mischievously with a smile.


    "Well, old lady!" Leng Changrui replied naturally.


    The two smiled at each other, then held hands and continued to walk forward.


    "Tell me, what kind of hatred is there between that young master Shi and that boss Xi Rong in Shicheng who was gambling with each other, and he wants to send a few of us to set fire to his shop in the middle of the night?" a man asked.


    "Youngest son, Young Master Shi''s decision is not something you can question!" a man with a rough voice shouted sternly.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui had already left the Second Ring Road, and they were not far from the Imperial City Hotel where Xiao Yao lived. The two were going back to the hotel to rest, but they didn''t expect that they would hear from a small alley not far away that someone was going to set Xi Rong on fire.


    The Shi Dashao in their mouths, needless to say, must be from the Shi family. I just don''t know which one of the Shi family is, so I can''t wait to take revenge on Xi Rong. She thought that it would take at least a while before the Shi family began to retaliate. Xi Rong''s gambling stone shop has just opened for a day, and he has never had a grudge against anyone. After all, the only person who offended was Shi Chengyu. If it is rumored that Xi Rong offended Shi Chengyu''s ancestors and grandsons on the first day, and the next day, Xi Rong''s shop was set on fire, it would be very reminiscent of the Shi family, and there is no doubt that the Shi family was against Xi The boss''s revenge. At that time, the Shi family could easily be on the cusp of the storm.


    The people of the Shi family, who are so brainless, want to take revenge on Xi Rong now, and dare to burn with fire, isn''t he afraid of burning the entire gambling stone city?


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui quietly followed behind the group. Those five people were carrying two big plastic buckets in their hands. Xiao Yao smelled that it was gasoline.


    Although Xi Rong''s shop is very large, the fire prevention is done everywhere. There is a fire extinguisher every three or two steps, and there is a fire hydrant every few meters, so as long as it is not a particularly big fire, it can usually be put out. But if the ten large barrels of gasoline were all poured into the shop, it would be a fire that could not be saved at all, and it would also affect the surrounding gambling stone shops, and even the entire gambling stone city. For the sake of beauty, most of the shops in Casino Stone City are made of wooden beams, which are easy to burn.


    At that time, the fire went out from Xi Rong, so the owner of the gambling stone shop who was involved and burned down must seek compensation from Xi Rong. Whoever made his fire prevention measures not in place, whoever made the source of the fire belong to him, so don''t seek compensation from him. In the end, Xi Rong can''t pay even if he goes bankrupt.


    Cruel enough, but also mindless enough. If this fire is put on for a while, it must be so. But if the fire is put on now, anyone with brains can think that the fire was set by the Shi family. At that time, besides these people will make a fuss, the Shi family will definitely make a fuss. , The question is whether Shi Chongming, who is the deputy mayor, can continue to be the same.


    The first five people finally found Xi Rong''s shop with great swagger. They put down the oil drums in their hands, and then looked up at the sign "Shi Yun!".


    "Third, you are sure, this is the gambling stone shop that Shi Dashao said he wanted to take revenge on!" a tall and strong man asked.


    "Yes, eldest brother. Young Master Shi told me that he wanted to take revenge on the biggest gambling stone shop that had just opened in the stone gambling city. Then I inquired very clearly in the afternoon. The boss of this gambling stone gambling is called Xi Rong. And in the morning, because Shi Dashao''s grandfather and his sister were bullied here, and one of the people who bullied them was the owner of the house, so he wanted to take revenge and let that Xi Rong go bankrupt!" The skinny old man replied. Then, he whispered to the man he called the eldest, "Brother, when I inquired in the afternoon, I heard something?"


    "What''s the matter?" the elder brother asked, frowning.


    The third one looked at the others, and then said into the boss''s ear, "I heard that Miss Shi Yun lost a bet with someone in the morning, and the punishment is to learn how to bark and run around the gambling stone city. One lap. As a result, Mr. Shi spent almost 6 billion to buy those two punishments!"


    The eldest asked in surprise and doubt, "Third, is what you said true?"


    "Well, boss, it''s absolutely true. Now, everyone in Stone Gambling City knows about this!" The third child replied with certainty.


    Hearing the third child''s affirmative answer, he thought silently for a moment. He is not a brainless person. The Shi family lost more than 6 billion bets here in the morning, and the fire broke out here at night. Such an obvious revenge can easily make people think of the Shi family. And if the Shi family wanted to shirk their responsibilities, they would definitely push their five arsonists to bear the guilt. The Shi Jiaquan is in great power. Even if the five of them are wronged, no one will decide for them if they are instructed. At that time, even if they sold their lives, they can''t pay for the loss. Alive, even if everyone let them go, the Shi family would never let them go.


    "The second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, we can''t let go of this fire!" The boss said directly after considering it.


    "Why, boss?" In addition to the third child, several people asked incomprehensibly. "Shi Dashao, just say let''s set a fire, let people think that the fire was started by himself!"


    "Just now, I heard the third child say one thing, that is, Shi Yun lost more than 6 billion bets in this gambling stone shop this morning. If we set fire now, it will quickly make people think that it is revenge from the enemy. Yes, then it will be easier to think of the Shi family, when the time comes, the Shi family will probably push us out as a replacement lamb!" said the boss.


    The third, fourth, and fifth nodded understandingly when they heard the boss''s explanation. But the second child still frowned and asked, "If Shi Dashao asks, how should we answer?"

 Chapter 206： Two people complain again (3)

    "We just said that we will have to wait for a while. Now is not the time to set fire!" said the boss.


    "Boss, our current source of life depends entirely on Young Master Shi. With Young Master Shi''s impatience, he simply doesn''t want to wait for a while!" said the boss.


    "Don''t wait, you have to wait!" The boss said very directly. "I can''t let the brothers be scapegoats. The big deal, we won''t do anything with him, and we will never let the brothers suffer from this!"


    "Boss, I''m still calling you boss, you miss yourself, we are with you, when did you not suffer, you were hunted and killed every day, you couldn''t get enough to eat, and there was no place to live. Until he met Master Shi, he let him We eat delicious food, let us live in luxury villas, and drive luxury cars. And now, he just wants us to set fire to it, you just make excuses to delay, it''s nothing. Boss, you just want to be like that Have you ever forgotten about the morality of the rivers and lakes? Repaying revenge, repaying kindness, repaying grievances. Now, it''s time for us to repay our gratitude, but you backed away. What are you doing on the rivers and lakes? !" The second child''s words were a bit intense, and at the same time, he followed the boss with a mocking tone.


    "Second brother!" The other three looked a little strange to the person who spoke to the boss.


    The boss was a little angry, he said, "Second brother, Master Shi let us set fire, are we just repaying our gratitude? Do you know what happens after the fire is put down? It may burn a lot, or even It''s the entire Stone Gambling City. Then do you know how many innocent people there are in these shops, ah? Just because of one, revenge, will you hurt so many innocent people? Yes, the most important thing in our world is to have hatred. Revenge, repaying kindness, repaying grievances, but there are also sayings in the rivers and lakes, you can''t implicate innocent people. Also, you know, why do you give us delicious and spicy food, why do you give us a luxury house, open A luxury car?"


    "I know, why don''t I know, is it just to let us do some things that he is inconvenient to come forward with? We were originally in the triad, and it is normal to do things that can''t be said to be fair? It''s like setting a fire now. , isn''t it something that Jianghu people would do?" The second child argued angrily.


    "Okay. Today, I''ll tell you, what does he want us to do? Before, he wanted you to participate, but I just stopped him, and I did everything he wanted us to do! "The boss is also angry. I didn''t expect that the second child would misunderstand him like this.


    "Boss, tell me, what the **** did Young Master Shi tell us to do? You stopped him. No wonder since I followed Young Master Shi, apart from taking turns to be his bodyguard and keeping him safe, I seem to have Nothing to do!" The fifth asked with a frown.


    "Yes, boss, we want to know too!" The third and fourth children also echoed.


    The boss closed his eyes for a while, then opened them, and said helplessly and obviously tired, "He asked me to betray human organs and go abroad, and the source of the organs is just like us, and he will eat and drink them for a while. , after seeing that he was almost raised, he secretly stunned people, transported them to his special basement, and then performed biolysis!"


    "What?" The third, fourth, and fifth were shocked. Unexpectedly, the reason why they were offered food and drink by Shi Dashao was that they were raised like livestock, and it was a solution. The three of them questioned again, "So what, we are fine now, but you were sent by him to work for him?"


    "That''s because I discovered what he did. But he also discovered me at the same time. However, I have some skills. Several of his bodyguards have not beaten him, and then he saw my skills. He wanted I was his bodyguard, and I wanted to join his team. Of course I refused, but he threatened me with a few of you. With just a phone call, he could send someone to arrest you immediately and lock you in the basement I have no choice, I can only beg him to let you go, and I will do things for him in the future, but I have another request, that you will not be allowed to participate, and then I say that the skills of the few of you are also not good enough. Not bad, it can completely protect his personal safety, he agreed to all these. Later, didn''t he let you have a few hands with some of his bodyguards, that is, he wanted to confirm my words!" The boss said slowly, The hoarse voice, revealing all kinds of helplessness and the vicissitudes that seem to have passed for decades.


    Except for the second child, the other few seem to be unable to accept this truth. When Young Master Shi came to test their skills that day, they thought they could finally use their skills, and they didn''t have to eat and drink for nothing. It turned out that all this was won by the boss for them, otherwise they would be killed like animals, and then their organs would be sold at high prices.


    "I''m sorry, boss, and thank you boss!" Except for the second child, the other three bowed their heads and said sincerely.


    "We are brothers. I said that since I am your boss, I will protect you for a day!" The boss patted their respective shoulders and said. Then he continued to ask, "Second child, what do you say?"


    "Boss, even if you say the truth, do you think that if you don''t do things for him, Master Shi will let you go? Can you get out of Yuncheng?" The second child was still in a mocking tone, "So , this fire still has to be let go. Don''t let it go. Tomorrow, Young Master Shi will ask someone to take care of us. Our skills are good, but how can we beat the crowd on his side, and Young Master Shi still has gun!"


    "The second child, what do you mean? This fire must be put out tonight, right? Then do you know the consequences, our lives will not be saved!" The boss said with anger and gritted teeth.


    "If we don''t let this fire go, our lives will be lost tomorrow!" said the second child.


    "Second brother?" The three of them again called out to their somewhat unfamiliar second brother.


    "Since you already know what the boss has to do for Young Master Shi before, I''m afraid you have to participate if you don''t participate. No matter if we let the fire go, we can''t escape. Unless we grow wings and suddenly fly away!" Er suddenly said helplessly and tiredly, just like the boss''s expression before.


    "Second brother?" The third brother and the others were also very puzzled that the second brother even knew the truth, but why did they tell the three of them.


    "Second child, you?" The boss was very surprised, the second child was actually looking for the truth. "When did you know?"


    "A month after you worked for him. You are not in the villa every day, and occasionally come back, still full of exhaustion. Later, I sneaked with you once and found out where you were going. However, the place I went with you was. There is a monitoring room in the place, and it was discovered by Young Master Shi. The way he intimidated me was the same as yours. However, my request was that we should not work together and that you would not find out. Young Master Shi agreed. Later, when he saw that the two of us were able to handle the goods of each of his transactions neatly, he put the master again on the third and third. Let the five of us handle these transactions for him. No matter how I asked, I did not use!"

 Chapter 207： Yu Fengqings story (1)

    The second child squinted at the dark starry sky, sighed, and continued, "However, he promised me to let you join later, and you will still be free during this time. I didn''t expect that Shi Dashao would take revenge on this. The owner of the gambling stone shop actually asked us to set fire. I think the reason he did this was because he knew his elder brother had a bit of integrity, and in addition to the gambling that happened in the gambling stone city, he would definitely not set the fire. Then, the boss will tell the truth, and when you know the truth, the time for you to get involved will be earlier. If the boss directly sets the fire, at least you can still have some free time, even if it is because of the fire When the sharp-headed storm is caused, Young Master Shi will find a few other people to take the blame for us. Young Master Shi is too precise in grasping people¡¯s hearts. We can¡¯t escape his palm!¡±


    "So, you always wanted me to set this fire, just to delay the time for the third and three to join, right?" the boss said excitedly. "I''m sorry, the second child, I almost wronged you, I thought you were divorced from us. I''m sorry. Also, the third, fourth, fifth, I''m sorry, if I listen to the second child, take this If the fire is set off, you may not have a period of freedom, and I''m sorry for you, big brother!"


    "Boss, we have sworn together, and the five of us lived and died together. How could I be apart from you?" said the second child.


    "Boss, you''re not sorry for us, it''s because we''re too stupid, and we don''t even know that you two are doing that kind of hurtful things for Shi Dashao. If we had known earlier, we could have come up with a solution together. Why can''t you let Young Master Shi threaten you. But what should we do now?" said the third and the others.


    "The second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, I don''t want to do those things for Shi Dashao, and I don''t want you to get involved. I decided, let''s escape again!" determined to say. Anyway, they have already been hunted down and escaped once.


    "Boss, can we escape? This Yuncheng is full of Shi Dashao''s people. It is estimated that we will be arrested within an hour after we leave!" The second child asked worriedly. "Usually, Boss, you should know that he arranges for someone to call us every hour, 24 hours a day, even during breaks, unless we''re delivering goods. But he sends someone to watch 24 hours a day. The third child, unless the five of us are together under his nose. Otherwise, he will not be relieved, he is too careful!"


    "Okay, tonight is an opportunity!" said the boss, "he didn''t send anyone to watch us today, we have a chance to escape!"


    But the second child still shook his head and said helplessly, "Boss, it''s useless!"


    "Why?" All four of them asked in confusion.


    "Because he installed a tracker in my body the night before yesterday!" The second child said helplessly, "Otherwise, why would he be so relieved to let the five of us come together today!"


    After hearing the words of the second child (the second brother), the four of them were almost desperate. They knew there was no hope of escape. Whether it is the second child (second brother) taking out the tracker or escaping with the tracker, it is easy to be discovered. Then the final result is to be arrested. Either the five continued to help him transport and buy human organs, or their organs were sold. However, no matter which choice, it is a helpless and cruel choice for them.


    Just when they felt the hopelessness of running away, the girl''s voice, which was as ethereal and clear as an orchid, resounded in their ears like the Salvation Group.


    "What if I could help you get rid of that Shi Dashao''s control?" Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui also came out from a dark corner.


    The four looked at the source of the voice, and saw a man and a woman slowly rising towards them in the dark. Under the faint starlight of the sky, the face cannot be seen clearly, the women are dressed in white, and the men''s clothes are black in the dark night, one white and one black, like a pair of immortals holding hands, slowly pulling them out of the abyss and **** Pull up.


    "Who are you?" the boss asked cautiously.


    The five of them are agile, but their senses are also very keen, and they were eavesdropping on their speech not far away without realizing it.


    Who are they? But what is certain is that they are definitely not sent by Shi Dashao.


    Xiao Yao asked again: "You don''t need to care who I am, now you just tell me, do you really want to get out of the control of that young master?" In the darkness, Xiao Yao''s eyes shine like stars in the sky , the voice is clear and ethereal yet light and serious.


    "That''s for sure!" the boss said loudly.


    "That''s good! I can help you, but I''m not helping you in vain. I just want you to follow me in the future, can you, but don''t worry, I won''t let you do these serious violations of ethics and morality, arson, murder and crime!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Then how can we be sure, whether you have this ability, can compete with Shi Dashao?" The second child asked suspiciously. Looking at this girl, she can only look like fifteen or sixteen years old, and she is still underage. How can she fight against Shi Dashao, unless he is from the Qian family and the Shen family, but there are no girls in the Qian family and the Shen family. , so she is definitely not from these two families.


    When Xiao Yao heard the second child''s words, he twitched his lips and said, "It''s not that I don''t have the ability to fight against Shi Dashao, but I disdain to fight against him. However, I can tell you that someone has already started to deal with the Shi family! "


    "Who is going to deal with the Shi family?" The second child asked again.


    "It''s the Shen family!" Xiao Yao didn''t hide this from them.


    "Shen Family!" They were surprised. However, the second child is still a little disbelieving, "Why should the Shen family deal with the Shi family so well?"


    "Because the Shi family wants revenge against Boss Xi!" Xiao Yao said ambiguous.


    "What?" Who is Boss Xi, they have already investigated. They followed Shi Dashao and knew a lot of things. The Shen family originally guarded their own one-third of an acre of land, but now they suddenly want to intervene in the matter between the Shi family and the gambling stone shop owner, which means that the backstage of the gambling stone shop boss Xi is the Shen family. Could it be that this gambling stone shop belongs to the Shen family? If the Shi family wants to deal with Boss Xi, then the Shen family will definitely protect Boss Xi and deal with the Shi family.


    After thinking about it a little, the eldest and the second have begun to believe the words of the person in front of them. The current problem, the Shen family''s dealing with the Shi family can''t be finished in a day or two, it will definitely take a lot of time, and during this time they will still be under the control of Shi Dashao. It can also be said in another way, as long as they are still under the control of Shi Dashao, even if the Shi family collapses, they still cannot escape the fact that they murdered, set fire, and sold human organs. They are also inevitably punished. What they did was so horrific, although they were forced, that was not the reason for them to escape. In the eyes of the public, they are unpardonable sinners.

 Chapter 208： Yu Fengqings story (2)

    "But this lady, even if the Shi family falls, we still can''t escape the guilt!" The boss said helplessly. If Shi Dashao is caught, then none of his helpers can escape.


    "You can rest assured, as long as you promise to follow me, I will change your identity and start over!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Miss, can you tell us what you want us to do with you first?" the second child asked.


    "Well, it''s like this, I''m going to set up a security company, and I''m in need of people right now. I think you are strong and sharp. As for your skills, I don''t think you are weak, and you have military spirit. If I didn''t guess Wrong, your skills seem to be soldiers in the army. But I listened to your dialogue, how to listen, I was chased and forced to flee. What the **** is going on? With your vigorous posture, you shouldn''t As for being so embarrassed!" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a long story!" The boss was silent for a while, and then slowly said the whole story.


    His name is Yu Fengqing, and he is from a poor family in the countryside, so his parents hope that he can live a good life without worrying about food and clothing. He didn''t want to live up to the expectations of his parents, so even though he was not very smart since he was a child, he worked hard. So when I was in school, I was often the first. Because of him, his parents are very respectful in the village. His wish is to go to a good university, find a good job, and let his parents live a good life. He always thought that his life plan was going like this.


    But in high school, he fell in love with a girl. The girl''s family situation is still the same as his, they are all poor, but her family has four brothers and sisters, two sisters on the top and one brother on the bottom, she is the third eldest. When she was in junior high school, her family told her that even if she went to high school, she would not be allowed to study. Anyway, she was going to marry, and she felt that continuing to study would be a waste of money. But she was not reconciled. After knowing that her family didn''t want to support her in school, she went out every day to step on herbs, pick up waste products, and work for others. As long as she could earn a little money, she would not let it go. So, she finally earned enough tuition for the first semester of high school for herself, and at the same time, she was admitted to their county No. 1 middle school with good grades.


    He, who was in first place, and she, who was in second place, became the same table. That''s how they got to know each other, and at the same time they became rivals. After a long period of competition, he was gradually attracted to her. She is beautiful, she is studious, she is strong and weak, and everything is attracting his attention.


    One day, he finally confessed to her. But to his surprise, the other party was also interested in him. The two made an agreement with each other that they would be admitted to the same university, and then they would make their relationship public. When the two have goals, they will work even harder. On the surface, the two are still rivals, but in private, they will secretly date. Such days continued until a month before the college entrance examination.


    One day, when Yu Fengqing passed a small forest in the school, he vaguely heard the sound of girls crying. This is where he usually dates her, will it be her who is crying? Thinking of this, his heart tightened, and he quickly ran to the crying man. Sure enough it was her.


    And when she saw a figure in front of her, she raised her head and saw that he was coming. She wiped away her tears immediately, and then asked with a forced smile, "Didn''t you say you won''t be here today? Why are you here again?"


    "If I don''t come, are you going to cry all the time?" he asked angrily and distressed with a sullen face.


    "I didn''t cry!" Her eyes were red and swollen, and her voice was a little hoarse after crying.


    "I didn''t cry, do you want to tell me that your red and swollen eyes were caused by the wind blowing into the sand; you didn''t cry, so is the cry I just heard someone else''s cry?" He was indignant said. Why didn''t she want to show weakness in front of him? He is her boyfriend, and if anything happens, he will take it with her.


    "I, I..." She couldn''t refute his questioning.


    "You, tell me, why are you crying, okay? Remember, I''m your boyfriend! If anything happens, I''ll take it with you!" He hugged Hao in his arms and said distressedly.


    When she heard his words, she suddenly burst into tears, "I''m sorry, Aqing. I''m sorry, I might not be able to go to college with you. I''m sorry..." Hao kept crying and saying sorry.


    When Yu Fengqing heard her words, he was very puzzled. He continued to ask, "Why? Didn''t we agree? Why are you telling me now that I can''t let it go?"


    "Hey ... my family does not let me take the university, but also marry me, they gave me a son of a family in other villages, I received half a gift, just waiting for my college entrance examination. Marriage!" She was very sad, and she cried helplessly, "Wuwu...I don''t want to get married, I want to go to college, I want to go out of the village, out of that house, but what should I do now?"


    "What? Does your family really disregard your wishes and want you to forcibly marry?" Yu Fengqing asked in shock and anger. His anger was of course directed at her family.


    "Well, I can''t help it, this is the matchmaker''s word, the order of my parents. I can''t disobey my parents!" she said.


    "Fuck him, the matchmaker''s words, the parents'' orders, what age is it now, ah!" Yu Fengqing roared angrily, and soon seemed to have made a decision for himself, he firmly said to her, "You wait. , I will never let you marry someone else!"


    She was a little puzzled by what he said, but she nodded and replied, "Okay, I''ll definitely wait. In my life, I won''t marry anyone except you!"


    After that, Yu Fengqing didn''t come to school the next day, and he didn''t come to school on the third and fourth days either. The school is in a hurry. It has to be tested. Where is this good student who is usually well-behaved? This is the first place in their school, but the school expects him to win honors for the school. Just when the school was about to send someone to look for it, he came back.


    The school found out about his whereabouts for three days, but he kept his mouth shut. The school is helpless. Since he doesn''t say it, they can''t force him to say that now he is going to take the exam, I hope it doesn''t affect the college entrance examination. In this way, the school did not continue to question.


    After school, when no one was there, he said to her tiredly and happily, "Your family has promised me that you won''t be allowed to marry another person!"


    She was puzzled, but her family knew it. She asked a series of puzzled questions, "Why? How do you know? Also, what did you do to make my family change their minds?"

 Chapter 209： Yu Fengqings story (3)

    "Your family accepted my betrothal gift, so your family promised not to let you marry someone else. However, if you want to go to college, you still have to rely on yourself!" Yu Fengqing said, "Don''t worry, the two of us During the summer vacation, I can earn money for college. After I go to college, I heard that there are work-study programs and scholarships in colleges!¡±


    "How could my family refund that person''s gift money, and how could they accept your dowry gift? Where else did you get the money?" She wondered again.


    "I gave your family double the dowry gift for that person. Therefore, only your family will agree to it. As for where the money is, don''t worry about it. In the future, you will be my upright fiancee!" Yu Fengqing never did it to her A lot of explanation, just to reassure her.


    In fact, the money was saved bit by bit by his parents for decades, just for him to go to college. He knelt in front of his parents all day and night, and the parents felt sorry for their son. They only gave birth to him at the age of forty, and he is also the only seedling of the Yu family. He has been spoiled and grown up by them since he was a child. How can he let his son suffer so much now. In the end, he promised to take out the money, and then grabbed the girl for him.


    When things came to this, the love between the two could have blossomed and bear fruit. But things are far from that.


    Both of them were admitted to the same good university in China. But the expensive tuition fees for college began to make them anxious again. Both of them worked during the summer to earn money, but in the end, it was not enough to go to college alone. All the money from Yu Qingfeng''s family was given to the girl''s family as a betrothal gift, so his parents only had a little money on hand. They gave all their last savings to their son. But Yu Qingfeng''s parents didn''t know that the money was not enough for a month''s living expenses in college.


    When the school started, Yu Qingfeng went to college with her, but he didn''t. He paid all the tuition fees to his fianc¨¦e without telling his parents, because the sum of the money from the two of them was enough for one person. He gave the opportunity to his fianc¨¦e who was eager to go to college, even though he also aspired to go to college. And he was working in that city, earning money for his fianc¨¦e to go to college.


    What he did moved her very much, and she vowed again and again that she would not marry without him.


    But in the third year, his parents still found out that he did not go to college and gave all the money to his fianc¨¦e. Both of the angry elders fell ill. He knelt down again and begged his parents for forgiveness. He really loves his fianc¨¦e, and his fianc¨¦e especially wants to go to college, so he wants to fulfill her wish. At this time, his parents did not forgive him easily, and didn''t even look at him. He knelt for two days, and his parents began to feel sorry for him again. With a sigh, what can they do now. However, since the girl was their future daughter-in-law, it would be the same for both of them to go to college. But what they are worried about is that the girl will fall in love with other boys in college and abandon her son, which will make his son suffer. The two of them are old, and they can''t accompany their son for long. After that, the parents have been moaning and sighing, worrying about their son''s future.


    Yu Fengqing, who has been forgiven by his parents, can let go of some of his worries. I stayed at home with my parents for a period of time, which happened to be during the conscription period. His heart skipped a beat, and he wanted to join the army. But he couldn''t let go of his elderly parents and his fianc¨¦e.


    After his parents knew what he was thinking, they persuaded him to go. Being a soldier can strengthen your physique and protect your home and country. Similarly, after you retire from the army, you can find a better job and have a better life in the future. At least the gap with his fianc¨¦e won''t be too big. Isn''t going to college a good job? Then his son''s job is done, and his fiancee has no reason to abandon their son. But the two old worries still happened.


    Yu Fengqing was persuaded by his parents and went to sign up. Then, after a series of physical examinations, his physical fitness completely echoed the requirements of being a soldier. So he waited for the day when he was in the army. In the meantime, Yu Fengqing ran to the university and found his fianc¨¦e, and he wanted to do military service.


    When she heard that he was going to serve in the military, her eyes flashed, and then she encouraged him to go, and then vowed that she would wait for him to come back.


    "Then what happened later?" Xiao Yao looked at the man in his thirties and asked, "I see you, it''s been a few years since you retired. I should have married her, why are you five beings now? Chased?"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Yu Fengqing was furious.


    "Don''t mention that bitch, if it wasn''t for her, the eldest''s parents wouldn''t have died prematurely. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t have been hunted down!" The third child suddenly said angrily, "We wouldn''t be where we are now. !"


    It turned out that Yu Fengqing had served in the military for three years and wanted to retire, marry his fianc¨¦e first, and then work. At that time, the government would arrange jobs for retired soldiers, and there were two elderly parents at home. But his fianc¨¦e sent a letter, hoping that he would stay in the army and become an officer, and she would take good care of his parents.


    Although he wanted to get married first, since his fianc¨¦e wanted him to be an officer, he continued to stay in the army. However, after he became a non-commissioned officer, he wrote to her fianc¨¦e. But since then, his fiancee has never written to him again. He began to worry about whether something happened to his fianc¨¦e, otherwise there would be no news. After being turned into a non-commissioned officer, after a year of restlessness, he finally applied to the team for early discharge from the army. In view of the very special situation of his family, the leader gave approval. And several of the conscripts he led were also discharged this year. Because they wanted to see what kind of beauty their eldest sister-in-law was thinking about, plus they were orphans themselves and had no family to worry about, so they returned to his hometown with their eldest brother.


    However, as soon as they arrived in the village, the people in the village, recognizing that it was the child of Yu Lao Er''s family, pointed at him, saying that he was not filial, and that he would not come back even after his parents died, and no one wanted to pay attention to him.


    At that time, when Yu Fengqing heard these words, he was very shocked, like a bolt from the blue. He didn''t believe these gossips at all. He hoped that the villagers lied to him. A few of them ran home quickly, but what he saw was that the front of his house was covered with weeds, and he looked for his parents everywhere like crazy.


    Finally, some villagers saw his crazy appearance, and couldn''t bear to see him anymore. He took them to the graves of his parents, which also grew tall and weeds.


    "Uncle, tell me, how long has it been since my parents passed away? What the **** is going on? My parents died, why didn''t anyone notify me?" Yu Fengqing asked his uncle in tears.

 Chapter 210： Yu Fengqings story (4)

    "What, Xiaofeng, you don''t know about your parents'' death? Your parents passed away for more than a year!" The uncle asked in shock. "We asked your fianc¨¦e to inform you, because only your fianc¨¦e knows where you are in the army. But your fianc¨¦e told us that she had written to you and told you. The villagers did not bury your parents, but waited for you to come back. , but wait left and right, your parents can''t wait any longer when they stink, but you unfilial son never came back!"


    "Uncle, I really don''t know about the death of my parents!" Yu Fengqing said with tears.


    "It must be that your fianc¨¦e didn''t notify you at all. Do you know that your parents were mad at her, that woman, I saw at a glance that she would not be a good girl, and you insisted that she would not marry her. , your family has worked so hard for her to go to a university. Well, now both people and money are empty!" The uncle said angrily.


    Yu Fengqing was even more shocked when he heard that the death of his parents might have been caused by his fiancee. He excitedly asked his uncle, "Uncle, tell me, what the **** is going on?"


    He has not received a letter from his fianc¨¦e for more than a year, since she had an accident. However, I learned from the uncle''s words that the death of his parents was caused by his favorite fiancee. The villagers asked her to write a letter to notify him of the death of his parents, but she did not notify him. Before now, she also let him stay in the army, let him get a better position, and then she helped him take care of his parents. He thought that she was really doing it for him and her, but it turned out that everything was premeditated. He vaguely felt that his fianc¨¦e had already betrayed him.


    The uncle looked at the sadness of Yu Fengqing''s gang, and he was also very sad. He sighed and said, "Two years ago, that woman came to your house dressed very well. Everyone thought that she is now living well and may pick you up. Your parents went to live in the city for a while. After all, she is your fiancee. In the past, when you knelt down and begged your parents if she didn''t marry her, you would know how much you love her. So everyone knows that the only one in the neighboring village It was your fianc¨¦e who was admitted to university. Your whole family had to provide for her to go to university. So it is only natural that she came to pick up your parents."


    "So many people who join in the fun want to see your future daughter-in-law. However, after this woman went in, it didn''t take long for her to hear your parents arguing with the woman. We heard your parents yelling,'' Go away, we won''t take this money, we won''t revoke the marriage, even if we die.'' But the woman said very heartlessly, ''It''s up to you, your son and I are not married anyway, even if we are engaged, so what? There is no need for divorce procedures or anything. I will put the 50,000 yuan here, as if I paid back the money you gave me to go to college, as well as the betrothal money you gave to my family. Later, Yu Fengqing and I will return to the bridge, Back on the road.'' After saying that, I went straight away."


    "Of course the people in our village are not willing to give up, so they have to question her. Even if she wants to break off the marriage, she will have to wait for you to come back. But she told us that she has written to you saying that she wants to break off the marriage, and you agreed. We did not Fa asked you face-to-face for verification, and I didn¡¯t know whether what she said was true or not. In the end, she had no choice but to let her go. But we were at the intersection of the village and saw her getting into a black car. There was a young man in the village who saw it on TV. , it was a luxurious and expensive sedan."


    "After she left, the next day, both your parents were sick with qi. I was already old, and this disease took my entire body down, but they still refused to seek medical treatment for fear of spending money. And they wouldn''t spend the money that woman threw away. But no one thought that the fifty thousand yuan would attract thieves. One night, after everyone was asleep, they went to your house. Your father heard the news, I got up and looked at it. I turned on the light, but a thief came in in their house. Your father was about to shout, but the thief, with his eyes and hands, immediately covered your father''s mouth, and your mother heard it and woke up, look When you arrive, you have to shout. Your father and your mother have become very weak because of illness. They have no strength at all. Therefore, before calling the thief, he knocked your mother unconscious with a palm. And your father Seeing your mother fainted, she was very anxious and struggled. But I didn''t expect that the more your father struggled, the tighter the thief would hold it. In the end, in the end, your father was suffocated by the thief and died. When your mother woke up When she came over, she found your father lying on the ground, she hurriedly helped your father up, but found that your father was already, already dead!"


    When the uncle said this, his voice was choked, his brother died too wrong, and then he continued, "Your mother is crazy, knocking on our family and asking us to send your father to the village clinic. But , we found out that your father is dead, and it is useless to send it anywhere. Your mother can''t accept your father''s departure, and she also died of pesticides when everyone was not paying attention! "


    "Ah, ah... I''m not filial, I''m sorry for my parents!" Yu Fengqing cried bitterly. Yu Fengqing couldn''t accept that his parents died like this, and it was also indirectly caused by his lover.


    His uncle continued, "Both of your parents passed away, and we don''t know where to find you. We all know that you went to serve as a soldier, but we only know that you are in Xijiang, but we don''t know where you are. Where to be a soldier in the Western Xinjiang. The villagers are thinking, maybe your ex-fiancee knows where you are. But we can''t find where your fiancee is?"


    "Finally, the village decided to let a few lads go to your fiancee''s school overnight to find your fiancee. They searched around the school to find your fiancee. I heard from the lads that when they found her, she depended on her. In the arms of a rich man in his thirties. The boys begged her, saying that your parents passed away, and asked her to give them your address, and then notify you to come back. She just said lightly, she knew Now, she will write to notify you. Then she left without telling them the address. Those guys were worried, and found her again the next day. She just said that she had been notified yesterday, and warned them not to Look for her again, or they''ll break their legs. Several lads were threatened by her, and the man they saw yesterday looked like a rich man. Maybe she really did it, plus everyone in the village. They were all waiting for their news. So, I came back. But we waited, waited, waited for more than ten days, when your parents had to be buried. We began to wonder if the woman did not write to you, We asked those guys to find her again. But this time, the guys came back with injuries and said, she said she wrote it, she wrote it, and as for why you didn''t come back, she didn''t know, these things are not at all. It''s none of her business. This time I beat up a few young men, but it just gave us a warning. If we dare to go to her next time, she will really ask someone to break their legs. The villagers are also afraid and dare not Let the children go to the vicious woman again. But the village believes it. You receive the letter, but you don¡¯t go home. Think of it, that woman really lied to us!"

 Chapter 211： Yu Fengqings story (5)

    When Yu Fengqing heard the uncle''s narration, the furious and remorseful were not speechless at all. He never imagined that the person he loves the most would be the one who betrayed him the most, and caused his parents to die early, and he received no news at all, and he didn''t even see his parents for the last time.


    He hates, he regrets, he decides to take revenge. How could he let go of the woman who betrayed him.


    He and his four brothers repaired the graves for their parents and went to take revenge on his daughter with the luggage they brought back from the army.


    After several inquiries, they finally found out about the woman''s situation.


    The funny thing is that in her second year at the school, she became someone''s mistress, and that year, he was still busy working several jobs for her tuition. In the third year, when he went to serve in the army, she was pregnant with the child of the caretaker, it is said to be a boy, so she was left behind. If it is a girl, her caregiver will not keep the child. Her child was over three years old when his parents died.


    He hated it even more, why did he lie to him, if he didn''t like him, he could tell him directly, he would not pester her. Now, while enjoying his spiritual love, she is enjoying money. But he was deceived by him for seven years, how ridiculous, how stupid he should be in seven years to be tricked for seven years.


    No wonder, when he came to see her in the second year of college, there were a few classmates in the school who suddenly said, "This is your girlfriend. It''s so beautiful, you''re not afraid of being robbed!"


    At that time, he answered firmly, "Well, it''s my fianc¨¦e. She won''t be taken away. Because the person my fianc¨¦e loves most is me!" After that, the eyes of those few people were a little subtle. At that time, he thought , is envious of such a beautiful fiancee. Now that I think about it, where is the envy, it is obviously looking at the eyes of a fool.


    Also, when he told her to join the army, she did not hesitate to let him go. And there was excitement and joy in his face and eyes. He didn''t care at the time, he just thought she was happy for him to be a soldier. Now that I think about it, it''s because after he goes, he won''t find out that she is pregnant with someone else''s child, and she doesn''t have to worry anymore, he will disturb her life like a young grandmother.


    Now think about those, all of them show that they have been deceived. So, now, since he''s not good, let''s all do it together.


    He and a few brothers finally found her address. After so many years, she was still that person''s mistress. That person is also generous, because she gave birth to a son, so her monthly living expenses are more than 100,000 yuan, and she also has several luxury cars. She also bought a villa for her, hired a nanny at home, and several bodyguards accompanied her. Although she is a mistress, she is no different from a wealthy young grandma at all. The only difference is that she can''t see the light.


    His four brothers diverted the bodyguards while he snuck into her villa to question her.


    "Why did you betray me?" Yu Fengqing asked angrily when he saw it.


    "Yu Fengqing, you actually came back, how did you get in? Someone, someone!" She seemed to be a stranger to him, instead of answering him, she called someone.


    "Stop shouting, those bodyguards of yours won''t come over now!" Yu Fengqing had hoped for her at first, but if he took him as a thief, he knew that she was a complete betrayal. He suddenly calmed down, "Tell me, why did you betray me? If you don''t love me, I can just let him go, and I won''t force you!"


    She didn''t call the bodyguard, and she was indeed a little scared. She was afraid that Yu Fengqing would kill her if he got angry. However, she still believed that Yu Fengqing was in love with her, as long as she softened her words.


    She burst into tears and said with excitement for her lover, "Aqing, you''re back, do you know that I miss you so much!" After that, she was about to hug Yu Fengqing. The man had not come to her for a month, and her physical needs could not be met. Now seeing the strong and handsome Yu Fengqing standing in front of her, her mind moved again. She is rich now, and that man is not ordinary, so he can let Aqing come to her side as a bodyguard, and by the way be an underground lover.


    Yu Fengqing turned sideways, letting her flinch. She guessed that Yu Fengqing was angry with her, but it didn''t matter, as long as she acted like a spoiled child, Ah Qing would definitely forgive her, and then she would definitely agree to stay.


    She said with a bit of resentment and tears, "Aqing, I didn''t betray you, really, you have to believe me. I really love you. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Yu Fengqing asked calmly. It was the first time that Yu Fengqing saw that this woman was really good at acting, and then he revealed, "It''s just that you love money more!"


    It was exposed, but now she can''t admit it, otherwise, he really won''t let her go, "It''s not like that, Aqing, I was forced, that person fell in love with me when he was a sophomore, Forcing me to be his woman, if I don''t agree, he will threaten your life!"


    She looked at Yu Fengqing pitifully, just waiting for Ah Qing to hold her in her arms. However, she only saw Yu Fengqing''s cold eyes and contempt. She suddenly panicked, and she said again, "You have to believe me, I was really forced!" After speaking, she was about to pull Yu Fengqing''s sleeve and be avoided by him.


    "Huang Sanxiu, do you think I didn''t investigate clearly before I came to find you? You have no shame. Taking the initiative to seduce others, but instead saying that you were forced, hehe..." Yu Fengqing sneered twice, "You still put the responsibility back on me. This is the real you. I am greedy for vanity and hypocritical, so that you can go out and use me to the fullest. Now, I have killed my parents, you say, should I beat you? Revenge?" Yu Fengqing stared at her fiercely.


    Her face turned pale, and she took two steps back in fear. Then, as he didn''t know, he asked, "Uncle and aunt, have you passed away? Why didn''t I know? When did it happen?"


    "Huang Sanxiu, do you think you are pretending to be funny now? Do you think I still foolishly believe in you now? Tell you, there is no more fool who will always believe in you. Now it''s Yu Fengqing who wants to take revenge on you!" After thoroughly debunking Huang Sanxiu, he began to speak ruthlessly, "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, and I won''t kill you in the future. It''s just that I want to see you live in pain. Don''t you love money? I''ll wait. The day you are abandoned by that man, I am waiting for the day when you have nothing but beg for money, I think that day will come soon!"


    When Huang Sanxiu heard Yu Fengqing''s words, her heart trembled fiercely, her pale face and pale lips, she dared not imagine that kind of begging life. So her mouth opened and closed, and finally, she finally burst out and asked, "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 212： Receive five brothers (1)

    "I don''t do anything, I just wait for the day you are abandoned!" Yu Fengqing said.


    "No, I don''t believe it at all. Ah Qing, I beg you to let me go, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. I beg you to let me go!" Huang Sanxiu knelt down and begged.


    "Huang Sanxiu, let me ask you a question? As long as you answer me honestly, I will consider letting you go?" Yu Fengqing said.


    "Okay, if you ask, I will answer honestly!" Huang Sanxiu answered while crying.


    "Two years ago, the thief who appeared in my house was sent by you?" Yu Fengqing did not let go of her expression. Therefore, he still found a trace of shock in her eyes and a trace of panic on her face, there was no doubt that she had never written a letter to tell him that his parents had passed away. He was really angry, she was still not human, his family provided her to go to college, and she in turn wanted to treat his family like this. Really heart like a snake and a scorpion, a wolf-hearted and dog-lung.


    "Ah Qing, it''s not me!" Huang Sanxiu was flustered, but he didn''t dare to show panic on his face. She must not admit it, otherwise, Yu Fengqing would not let her go. As everyone knows, Yu Fengqing has already seen the flaws in her expression.


    With heartache and remorse, he closed his eyes and said, "Huang Sanxiu, I''m waiting for your retribution!" After that, he left.


    On the second day, they began to be hunted down by underworld personnel, and there was no doubt that these people were invited by Huang Sanxiu. Originally, although they have skills, there are so many people there that no matter day or night, no matter where they are, there will be people attacking them, and they are hard to guard against. As a last resort, I finally left the city. However, he must go back, and he must go back in revenge.


    They walked to a few cities, and then came to Yuncheng in embarrassment. Only in Yuncheng, the gang''s power will be relatively weak, allowing them to breathe. Not long after entering Yuncheng, I met Young Master Shi, and was later controlled by Young Master Shi.


    After Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui heard what he said, they really sympathized with him. However, he also blamed himself for being confused by superficial emotions and being thoroughly used by that scheming woman. Fortunately, she already had a brother who loved her very much. Thinking of this, Xiao Yao looked at Leng Changrui with affection. Coincidentally, Leng Changrui was also looking at her tenderly. The two who have the same mind, hold their hands even tighter.


    "Yu Fengqing, which city is your hometown?" Xiao Yao asked. "And which underworld gang are the people who are chasing you?"


    "It''s Xiangjiang City. As for the people who are chasing us, it seems that the Liuhe Society!" Yu Fengqing answered honestly.


    "What, you are from Xiangjiang City!" Xiao Yao was surprised, she was really a fellow, so she was even more saved. "I''m also from Xiangjiang. You said that the Liuhe Society was after you. Who is the man who took care of your ex-fiancee?"


    Xiao Yao asked, "Who is the man who took care of your ex-fianc¨¦e?" Since he could invite people from the Liuhe Guild to hunt him down, he would definitely have a lot of money.


    Yu Fengqing said, "His surname is Yuan, and he is the chairman of Eternal Jewelry Company!"


    "The last name is Yuan, is he called Yuan Shihua!" Xiao Yao asked. If it is him, then she is really right with him. He is Zhao Fubao''s enemy. I didn''t expect that when she recruits another person to be a good general, she will actually be his enemy. As for sending someone to hunt down Yu Fengqing, it must be the one who paid for the arrangement. As for Huang Sanxiu, she probably knew, but she did not stop it.


    "Yes. Miss, do you know him?" Yu Fengqing asked.


    "Speaking of which, I don''t know him, but I have a subordinate who has a grudge against him, so I still know about Yuan Shihua. Not long ago, I saw him with a woman, but they were looking for him. A boy, about ten years old. Speaking of it now, that woman should be the Huang Sanxiu you said!" Xiao Yao said this, his eyes were a bit sharp and asked, "Yu Fengqing, do you still want revenge? You still want that woman to have nothing. Is it? Now Yuan Shihua is the leader of the jewelry industry in Xiangjiang City, and Huang Sanxiu gave him a son, so no matter whether he likes Huang Sanxiu or not, he will let her live and eat in the face of her son. So if you want that woman With nothing, first let Yuan Shihua have nothing!"


    Yu Fengqing''s face shook when he heard Xiao Yao''s words, obviously very surprised. When they left Xiangjiang, although the surnamed Yuan was the owner of a jewelry company, his company was far from the leader. How could it have grown into such a large enterprise in just a few years. And just like what the lady in front of him said, Huang Sanxiu gave birth to a son for him. It is said that he is the only son among all his women, so he will definitely look at his son''s face and give Huang Sanxiu a good life without food and clothing. In the past, he was only rich and had no ability to take revenge, and even caused his brother to be chased and killed together with him. Now that person is richer, he has a heart for revenge, but he has no ability to revenge, so how can he talk about revenge.


    Yu Fengqing almost despaired of reality. Can''t he see that Huang Sanxiu has nothing in his life? But he was not reconciled. He paid so much for Huang Sanxiu, but Huang Sanxiu not only cheated on him, but also because Huang Sanxiu killed his parents.


    "Boss!" The almost desperate expression on Yu Fengqing''s face made his brothers very worried. When he was under the control of Young Master Shi, he did not show despair. Now that he heard that he could not retaliate, the color of despair immediately appeared.


    Of course Xiao Yao saw Yu Fengqing''s desperate expression, but she just stared at it coldly. She scolded coldly and sharply, "Are you despairing like this? You really are a coward!"


    "You, you, how can you say that to the boss!" The fourth and fifth children were angry when they heard Xiao Yao''s abuse. For them, the boss is brave and decisive, and he is agile, but he is the boss they worship.


    "What is he not a coward? He is only 30 years old. As soon as he heard that he was the leader, he would not let himself compete with others, and he began to despair. What is this not a coward? You are a person, so is Yuan Shihua. A person, a person, what is there to be afraid of? Why don¡¯t you think that Yuan Shihua can become a leader, but you can¡¯t? Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on your own cowardly behavior?¡± Xiao Yao scolded mercilessly road.


    "That''s right, that''s because that Yuan Shihua has that capital, but we don''t have it. We all have to rely on others to support it!" The third child argued, but when he said that he wanted someone else to support him, his face was angry, ashamed, and red.

 Chapter 213： Accept five brothers (2)

    "Hehe, there is no capital. Could it be that the capital that Yuan Shihua used to start his own business fell from the sky? Don''t mention so many reasons, only cowards will have thousands of reasons to convince themselves. There are reasons why they are better than others!" Xiao Yao He continued scolding with a sneer.


    "This, this,..." These words could not be refuted at all. Indeed, only cowards make excuses for themselves that they are inferior to others for a reason.


    However, Yu Fengqing was stimulated by Xiao Yao''s "coward!" word. He reflected on himself. After he returned from the army, he only thought about revenge. But how to retaliate, he found that he was only talking about it verbally. As he said to Huang Sanxiu himself, he was waiting for the day when she had nothing, and the day when she begged for her. But he didn''t think about why he waited, why he couldn''t let her have nothing by himself.


    Yes, he was a coward and was too impulsive. He hurried over to stimulate Huang Sanxiu without being prepared for anything. As a result, his brothers were implicated and wandered like a homeless person who was embarrassed with him. He is sorry for his four brothers, but he is even more sorry for his dead parents. Because up to now, he has not avenged them and let her enjoy it for so many years. He no, he can''t go like this. He wants to avenge his parents with his own hands. He also wants to make life better for his brothers.


    Xiao Yao watched Yu Fengqing reflect on herself, and she was almost there, she said leisurely, "Yu Fengqing, if you really want Huang Sanxiu to have nothing, then you must first let her caregiver have nothing. Therefore, you must Just have your own business!"


    "Yes, miss, I''m a coward. But from now on, I don''t want to be a coward anymore, miss, you must be able to help me. I ask the lady to help us. No matter what the lady asks us to do, we are willing!" Yu Fengqing Lifting his head, he said firmly.


    "Well. I told you before that I want to set up a security company in Xiangjiang City. I need people now, and I happen to be interested in your character and skills. I don''t need you to do anything for me, As long as you can develop my security company into the number one security company in the country!" Xiao Yao directly stated his purpose. "I''ll give you money, but you have to make me believe in your abilities!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words about the number one security company in the country, Yu Fengqing''s five people were shocked. I didn''t expect a girl''s ambition to be so big, but they don''t even have a career.


    They are men, and they are both young and middle-aged. They also hope to have their own successful careers, but they have been running around in the past few years, and they are finally controlled by others, so the first thing they think about is how to get out of control, and then how to let themselves be settle down.


    And the words of the lady in front of them made them wake up. Why did they become like this, not because they did not have a strong force, they were like sheep waiting to be slaughtered. If they can have their own power, how dare they blatantly ask Liuhe people to chase and kill them, and how can they be controlled by others.


    Security First Company, a few of them recited these words in their hearts. Except for a little skill, they have almost no special skills. And the security industry happens to be that little bit of what they can do.


    "Miss, we are willing to follow you!" Yu Fengqing and the others said firmly and confidently.


    "That''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded and said, "I believe you will be successful. Let me introduce, my surname is Xiao, and I have a single name. In the future, you can just call me miss when you see me. And this guy next to me. , it''s my boyfriend, but he''s on a special mission now, so I''ll tell you his name now!"


    "Okay, miss, we got it. My name is Yu Fengqing. These are my brothers, the second child Sun Tian, ??the third elder Zhou Baoping, the fourth elder Fan Xiaoping, and the fifth elder Qin Bao!" Yu Fengqing introduced.


    "Yu Fengqing!"


    "Sun Tian!"


    "Zhou Baoping!"


    "Fan Xiaoping!"


    "Qin Bao!"


    "I''ve seen Miss!" The five officially met Xiao Yao first.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t betray me, follow me for a day, and I will protect you for a day. However, I''ll say it first, if anyone betrays me, I will never show mercy, and I will make him suffer the most severe punishment. !" Xiao Yao said sternly and seriously.


    "Miss, rest assured, we will never betray Miss, otherwise we are willing to accept all the punishments from Miss!" The five said in unison.


    Xiao Yao held Leng Changrui''s hand and looked at him seriously, who might say that she would be a capable person in the future. Unexpectedly, when she came to Yuncheng, not only did she unexpectedly get more than 6 billion yuan, but she also found a few generals along the way.


    "Miss, but right now, we are still under the control of Young Master Shi!" the boss said worriedly, "and there is a tracker on the second child!"


    "Don''t worry. I can take out the tracker on him!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Miss, a miniature bomb was added to the tracker!" Sun Tian didn''t dare to hide anything now. He didn''t tell the boss just now that the third child had a bomb on them, just because he was afraid they would be worried. "Master Shi told us that without his special method, this bomb could easily explode!"


    "What, second child, you still have a bomb on you?"


    "What, second brother, you have a bomb on your body? What should you do? Will second brother be life-threatening?"


    The four of them panicked and panicked. The five of them can say that they have not gone through any hardships in the past few years, but they all survived well. But now, now...


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that nothing will happen when I take the tracker!" Xiao Yao comforted.


    "Miss, really? Do you have a solution?" Yu Fengqing asked happily.


    "Miss, please save the second brother!" The others immediately pleaded when they heard that Xiao Yao could save Sun Tian.


    "You don''t have to ask, I will save you!" Xiao Yao said to them, and then asked Sun Tian again, "Sun Tian, ??are you afraid?"


    "Miss, there is nothing to be afraid of dying. However, I absolutely believe in Miss!" Sun Tian said firmly.


    "Well. Good!" Xiao Yao just wanted to make sure that Sun Tian had the courage to accept the test that might be death.


    Xiao Yao then took out a mobile phone, "Second brother, I want to ask Brother Xi''s number!"

 Chapter 214： Shi Dashao this person (1)

    "Well, there is something that may trouble him. Don''t worry, second brother, I will definitely be fine. Well, okay!"


    After Xiao Yao hung up Tong Juntong''s phone, Xi Rong called again, "Hello, brother Xi. I''m Xiao Yao, I want to ask you a favor. I want a private hospital or clinic with good concealment. No, no, it''s not that I''m sick, it''s that a friend of mine needs an operation. Well, okay!"


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, he said to Sun Tian, ??"After a while, I will take out the tracker in your body, and I won''t let that young master Shi find out!"


    "That, Miss, take the liberty to ask one!" The boss was still a little worried, "Is it really okay? Can you really do surgery?" He looked at the young lady. Can she really do surgery?


    "Yu Fengqing, don''t worry. Since you will be my subordinates, I won''t take the risk of joking about my subordinates'' lives!" Xiao Yao said to him very seriously, "So in terms of surgery, you can definitely rest assured! "


    When the five brothers heard Xiao Yao say that they would not joke about the lives of their subordinates, their hearts suddenly became sour. I don''t know if it''s because of being moved, or because the tracker can be taken out.


    "I''m sorry, Miss, I shouldn''t have doubted you. However, after Yu Fengqing, I will definitely believe what Miss said!" Yu Fengqing said apologetically and faithfully.


    "We also absolutely believe in Miss!" The other four also expressed their loyalty.


    "Haha, okay. I believe in you too!" Xiao Yao should have been serious at this time, but he was no longer serious.


    Several people were also relieved. However, they still have some questions, they want to ask and don''t want to ask.


    Xiao Yao looked at their mouths, opened and closed, as if he had something to ask but never came out.


    "Uh, that lady, how did you know that the Shen family was going to deal with the Shi family?" The eldest asked curiously.


    "Oh, that''s the problem!" Xiao Yao started to joke a little bit after talking about serious matters. She glanced at Leng Changrui with a smile, and seeing Leng Changrui''s ignorance to her, she was tolerant and fond of her. She was in a particularly good mood. Her eyes looked particularly bright in the dark night. She blinked and said, "Because, I asked the Shen family to deal with the Shi family!"


    Oh, what did the five brothers hear, and the young lady said that she asked the Shen family to deal with the Shi family. This, is this true? They didn''t have hallucinations.


    "You didn''t have any hallucinations, because the Shi family might want to take revenge on me, so I can only find a way out for myself!" Xiao Yao said very seriously, if she didn''t smile, and her eyes were facing His boyfriend winked.


    However, they had another doubt, why the Shi family wanted to take revenge on the young lady.


    "Miss, why did the Shi family want to take revenge on you? Can you talk about it?" The fifth asked curiously.


    "Because I made his Shi family nearly 6 billion this morning, of course their Shi family wants to return the money. So in order to protect myself, I can only find a helper!" Xiao Yao said.


    Oh, another bomb was dropped, making their hearts skip a beat. Not long ago, they knew who Miss Shi''s bet was. They lost more than 6 billion in the bet from the Shi family. They didn''t expect that the winner would be their young lady. I admire, I admire his lady so much.


    The fifth asked curiously, "Miss, how did you win that Miss Shi, can you tell us?"


    Xiao Yao satisfied their curiosity and briefly explained the process.


    After listening to the five, I really admire the young lady''s fearlessness and unique insight.


    However, at this time, Xiao Yao wanted to know what kind of person that Shi Da Shao was, and he was able to do this kind of hurtful thing for a few years and still be safe, whether it was not discovered, or whether no one dared to hold it.


    "What kind of person is that Young Master Shi, and where is his secret room?" Xiao Yao asked the five brothers.


    Yu Fengqing and the others were silent for a while, and then said what they knew.


    This Shi Dashao is the eldest son of Shi Chongming, called Shi Mingxuan, the future heir of the Shi family. Others are an alternative to the princelings in the upper circle of Yuncheng.


    He is gentle, polite, broad-minded and informal. At the same time, he is elegant and unrestrained, resolute and generous, coupled with his often handsome face and a proud and tall figure, he can be said to be a person. A very perfect person.


    He is the person who the upper class ladies and daughters of Yuncheng want to marry the most, and even if he can''t get married, he is the person who wants to spend the night with them the most. But this man refused all women. He said to the outside world that he would only spend a good night with his other half. With his words, this perfect man rose directly to the **** of perfection, which broke the hearts of many women, but it also made them crazy, trying to become the lady of God one day.


    But only a few of Shi Mingxuan''s cronies and subordinates knew that Shi Mingxuan was not as perfect as he appeared. On the contrary, his heart is completely gloomy and dark, holding grudges, and he resents all men who are more talented than him. And it''s not that he doesn''t have **** with women, but that he likes men, and he likes handsome men who are strong, slender and handsome.


    "Oh, just like Miss''s boyfriend, he likes it very much. As long as it is someone he likes, as long as the power in Yuncheng is not too big, he will send someone to secretly capture them!" Yu Fengqing As he spoke, he took Leng Changrui as an analogy.


    Xiao Yao heard Yu Fengqing''s words, but his face was full of black lines. You can just say it, even compared to her senior brother. Xiao Yao wanted to knock Yu Fengqing''s head, and finally, after thinking about it, forget it, he was just making an analogy anyway. However, at this time Xiao Yao did not expect that Leng Changrui was really attracted by Shi Mingxuan and wanted to forcibly kidnap him.


    "Go on!" Xiao Yao said coldly. "Since he was forced to kidnap him, how come there is no rumor in Yuncheng?"


    "He is very cautious!" Yu Fengqing continued.


    The ones he kidnapped were generally more common people, and some celebrities didn''t need to kidnap them at all. As long as Shi Mingxuan held them up, they would automatically come to the door. However, of course, these must be kept secret. If any star exposes their relationship, then that star will die miserably.

 Chapter 215： Shi Dashao this person (2)

    Once a star wanted to be popular, he exposed his relationship with Shi Mingxuan, but almost no one believed him. In the end, not only was the man not popular, he was also made into a stick. The police intervened in the investigation, but did not find any clues. In the end, the investigation came to nothing, and it became an unsolved case.


    However, many male stars who have been with Shi Mingxuan are well aware that Shi Mingxuan did it, because Shi Mingxuan once warned them that if his privacy was exposed, he would torture them first, and finally become an adult stick. With this example, I don''t dare to use Shi Mingxuan''s relationship to make myself popular, let alone sue Shi Mingxuan.


    As for those ordinary people and families with small powers, some of them get a sum of money and they are gone. But some are unwilling to be humiliated, they are hard to say to their family members, a big man is forced by another man, and no one can say it. However, they wanted to remain anonymous and sue Shi Mingxuan. But they died unexpectedly before they acted, so no one, including the family members of the deceased, would not think that it was Shi Mingxuan, the eldest son of the Shi family, who killed and killed. And those who died will not understand that on the first day of their captivity, someone will install invisible monitors in their homes to monitor their every move. As soon as they find out that they have the intention to tell, they create an accident and let them die.


    "Well, Yu Fengqing, let me ask, do you and Shi Dashao have that?" Xiao Yao asked curiously, his eyes wide. His appearance and physique are completely in line with Shi Mingxuan''s taste. In fact, Xiao Yao was just a little bit of revenge on Yu Fengqing. Who told him to not use himself as an example and get involved with his senior brother?


    Leng Changrui was also amused when he heard Junior Sister''s question, but his smile was only on the corner of his mouth, and no one other than Xiao Yao could see it. Junior sister is going back for his careful revenge. However, he said that he liked the small eyes of the younger sister very much.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Yu Fengqing blushed a little uncomfortably. Although he couldn''t see clearly in black, it didn''t mean that Xiao Yao couldn''t see it. Zhi Leng Changrui can definitely see it clearly, but he can ignore it, because his eyes have never left the junior sister.


    Seeing the unnatural expression on Yu Fengqing''s face, Xiao Yao expressed more curiosity. Could it be that Yu Fengqing really has two legs with that Shi Dashao? Xiao Yao, who was at fault with the curiosity factor, stared at Yu Fengqing with wide and bright eyes.


    Xiao Yao looked at Yu Fengqing so curiously, his face was even more embarrassing. A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl asks you generously if you are with a man. It would be embarrassing to change anyone, unless that one is very cheeky.


    And he happened to be not a very cheeky type of person, he quickly shook his head and said, "Of course not. I am a big man, how can I be with a man, that, that, that!" He really couldn''t be as generous as Xiao Yao. speak out.


    "Could it be that Shi Mingxuan didn''t force you?" Xiao Yao continued to ask curiously.


    "Junior sister..." Leng Changrui was a little unhappy. Why is the junior sister so curious about the matter between the two men, this is not acceptable.


    Xiao Yao knew that she had gone a bit too far, and the senior brother was a little unhappy, so she immediately accompanied her smiling face, and in front of the five, she kissed the senior brother and said, "Don''t worry, senior brother, I''m just a little curious, so I ask That''s it!" Leng Changrui was in such a good mood after being kissed by his junior sister.


    The eyes of the five people were a little unnatural. They are still standing beside them, why the lady doesn''t care about it.


    Xiao Yao was happy again when he saw his senior brother, and then said to Yu Fengqing with a smile, "Continue!"


    Yu Fengqing coughed twice, then continued unnaturally, "Actually, Shi Mingxuan was going to come at that time, but I was forced to resist. I told him that if he wanted to come hard, it would be a big deal, and we would die together. So Shi Mingxuan didn''t dare to do it again. There''s action!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Yao nodded knowingly. Of course she knew this was the result, but she was just teasing Yu Fengqing, but she didn''t expect to make her senior brother unhappy. "Then tell me the source of his secret room and human organs!" Xiao Xiaoyao asked very seriously this time.


    Yu Fengqing also said with a heavy heart, "The source of that organ is mostly homeless people!"


    "Wanderer?" Xiao Yao asked solemnly. If it is a homeless person, then it is no wonder that Shi Mingxuan transported so many organs abroad, so many people must be killed. However, so far, Yuncheng has not heard any reports of missing persons, but if they are replaced by homeless people, those missing homeless people will definitely not be noticed. Even if they are found missing, they only think that they may have left. Yuncheng, went elsewhere.


    Yu Fengqing nodded and said, "Yes, those homeless people. Shi Mingxuan first sent people to take those homeless people in those beautiful houses that he had already prepared, and then provided them with food and drink. After a few days, there was no physical problem. Those who have physical problems can leave. In fact, those people did not leave at all, but were first poached for some of their organs that did not have any problems. Those who were in good health, after raising them for a period of time, thought it was okay, and also Start poaching any organs that can be sold for money!"


    When Yu Fengqing said this, his face was very solemn. He did not participate in the process of organ digging, but he could occasionally hear the pained screams of those people. At that time, he hated his powerlessness very much. Even if they are homeless, they are still living people, and there must be relatives among those people. However, those relatives can no longer find them.


    "You said that most of them are homeless, so what about a small number of people?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "The other part is the men who were kidnapped and who were hurt by Shi Mingxuan''s resistance. Even if Shi Mingxuan''s skin was injured, he wanted to sell all the man''s organs for money!" The second son, Sun Tian, ??continued solemnly. .


    "It''s so cruel, that Shi Mingxuan is not a human, but a devil. I used to think he was a good person. It turns out that they are all demons in human skin!" The third child couldn''t believe his ears. That Wen Dunzhili, the humble and kind-hearted Young Master Shi, turned out to be a devil.


    "It''s true that you know your face and your heart!" The fourth and fifth elders also sighed. Such a perfect man could be such a cruel person.


    "Then where do they usually decompose their organs?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "Over the area, in the basement of a villa in Shi Mingxuan''s house," Yu Fengqing replied.


    "How did they get those corpses?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.

 Chapter 216： Mist Array Take Tracker (1)

    "In that basement, there is a frozen storage warehouse, and those corpses are piled there!" Yu Fengqing continued.


    "Won''t he burn it?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. still stay? Is this a special souvenir? Xiao Yao really guessed the truth.


    "He said that those are to be kept as a souvenir!" Yu Fengqing said unnaturally.


    "How much money can I make for one shipment?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Every time you ship, you can earn 60 to 70 million, sometimes hundreds of millions, and one shipment a month. If there is a lot of supply, sometimes there will be twice a month!" Yu Fengqing said.


    "It''s a huge profit. It can be said that it is a huge profit. No wonder Shi Mingxuan has done it again and again!" Xiao Yao nodded his head more heavily. It''s really murderous.


    "Yu Fengqing, I think that Shi Mingxuan seems to trust you a lot. Otherwise, even if you do things for him, he can''t let you know everything!" Xiao Yao said jokingly.


    "This is because, after he is determined, I will always do things for him. Because he controls my brother, he believes that I will never betray him. And he believes that I will be his number one in the future, so he let me I know these things!" Yu Fengqing said with a little redness on his face. In fact, Shi Mingxuan was simply interested in him, so he wanted to pull him into the water completely, and then he would be exposed, and he would also be unlucky.


    After Yu Fengqing finished speaking. A few were quiet for a while, and they were all silent, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Whoosh!" Two cars drove over, followed by a van.


    "Sister Yaoer!" Tong Juntong and Xi Rong drove over at this time, and started shouting as soon as they got out of the car.


    "Second brother, Brother Xi!" Xiao Yao also called out.


    "What''s going on? Sister Yao''er, why are you here? Are you okay?" Tong Juntong asked worriedly. After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Yao, trying to see if something was wrong, but was blocked by Leng Changrui. Seeing Yao''er sister''s boyfriend''s cold eyes, he could only touch his nose instead.


    When he was sound asleep, he felt very strange when he answered the phone call from Yao''er asking about Xi Rong. Later, he called Xi Rong to find out that Yao''er and her boyfriend were actually in front of Xi Rong''s shop in gambling stone city. Moreover, Xiao Yao also asked him to find a private clinic and private hospital, and also asked him to drive to the shop to pick up people. It was even more strange that there were seven people. Why did so many people suddenly run out, and what are these people doing in front of Xi Rong''s shop? So they were afraid that something would happen, so they drove over in a hurry.


    Xi Rong was also very worried and asked, "Sister Yao''er, what''s going on?" Why did so many people suddenly run to his shop in the middle of the night?


    "Second brother, Brother Xi, it''s a long story, let''s get in the car first. And brother Xi, you have to let the ten barrels of gasoline be put away!" Xiao Yao pointed to the oil barrels.


    "Where''s the gasoline from?" After Xi Rong asked, he glanced at a few strangers strangely. However, he found that these few looked familiar, but because it was too dark, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Brother Xi, get in the car and talk!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay!" Xi Rong replied. Then, let the person who follows him take the ten barrels of oil.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui got into Tong Juntong''s car.


    The car drove to the private hospital prepared by Xi Rong.


    As a result, Kai Zi drove to Xi Rong''s current villa.


    "Uh, second brother, is there a hospital in Brother Xi''s house?" Xiao Yao asked when he saw Xi Rong''s villa.


    "No, Laoxi has all the latest equipment in the hospital. So, isn''t this a small hospital?" Tong Juntong said half-truthfully and half-jokingly.


    Xiao Yao was thinking, since Xi Rong bought all the medical equipment in the villa, it means that his identity must be special. However, he was exposed in front of them, I really don''t know whether it was good or bad. However, the second brother trusts Xi Rong so much, and Xi Rong seems to trust the second brother very much, and believes that Xi Rong will not have bad intentions towards them. However, she was a little curious about the identity behind Xi Rong.


    The group arrived at Xi Rong''s villa. Xi Rong''s villa is very large. It is a double-storey independent villa. The villa covers an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters including the green belt.


    The group got out of the car and entered the villa. Then Xiao Yao looked at some of Xi Rong''s subordinates and asked seriously, "Brother Xi, are these people of yours reliable? Because what we are going to do now needs to be kept secret, and I have to make sure that these people will be able to keep the current situation secret. What I''m going to do is leaked out!"


    He had known and got along with Xiao Yao for two days. It was the first time he had seen this old boy''s sister so serious. It seemed that the problem was really big.


    Xi Rong also replied seriously, "Don''t worry, these people will never leak a word!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded. Then, he whispered to Leng Changrui, "Senior brother!"


    Leng Changrui and his junior sister had a good relationship with each other, and when they heard Xiao Yao''s call, they nodded to each other with the junior sister. Then, the two walked out of the villa hand in hand.


    Others didn''t know what the two of them were going to do, so they came out together.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui went outside and went out. Xiao Yao walked west of the villa, Leng Changrui walked east.


    Xi Rong and Tong Juntong didn''t follow them, they just stood at the door of the villa watching their movements.


    I saw that the two of them were doing the same movement, and there seemed to be a few stones in their hands. Looking at them, they seemed to be lined up regularly in the direction. After a while, I could vaguely see fog coming out. Yes, it is a white fog, and this fog seems to have suddenly emerged from Jane, and it seems to be consciously surrounding the villa and surrounding the villa.


    It didn''t take long for Tong Juntong and Yu Fengqing''s five brothers, as well as Xi Rong and his subordinates, they could only see the personnel in the villa and the white fog, but they could not see anything outside, including the stars in the sky. , the lights outside are all invisible.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised. Rao is that these people have never seen such a strange sight, no matter how big the formation has been. Only, Tong Juntong vaguely knew that Xiao Yao made it. Because he had once seen Yao''er sister''s strange technique.


    "Lao Tong, how do I feel, you don''t seem surprised at all. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Xi Rong asked curiously when he found that his old friend didn''t have much surprise on his face.

 Chapter 217： Mist Array Take Tracker (2)

    In fact, Tong Juntong was not without surprise, but he immediately guessed a possibility, so his surprise passed for a moment, and then he watched calmly. He smiled and replied, "Sister Yao''er will explain it to you when she comes back!"


    "Ah, Laotong, what do you mean, these are made by little sister Yao''er?" Xi Rong asked in surprise.


    Yu Fengqing''s brothers also looked at Tong Juntong with surprise and curiosity, waiting for Tong Juntong to give them a definite answer. They wanted to know if it was made by their lady. If it''s their lady, then they''re really doing something with an amazing person.


    But they just laughed and didn''t answer, making them feel itchy. However, it didn''t take long for them to itch, because the two Mist Answerers returned.


    "Sister Yao''er, what''s going on? Why can''t we see outside?" Xi Rong.


    "Miss, what''s going on? Why is there so much white fog all of a sudden?" one of the five brothers asked.


    Xiao Yao looked at these curious babies and did not answer directly, "Let''s go ahead and talk about it!"


    A few people sat down, Leng Changrui was next to Xiao Yao, but he still held Xiao Yao''s hand and did not let go.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xi Rong''s subordinates, and one of his subordinates came over and reported, "Boss, one of our subordinates is missing?"


    "Gone? Where will this blink of an eye go?" Xi Rong asked strangely. A few of them were still guarding the door just now, and they disappeared after a while.


    "Boss, because of the sudden white fog, that person went in curiously to take a look, but, but no one was there..." This person said in a very irresponsible way, but he didn''t dare to look at the boss.


    "Sister Yao''er, what''s going on?" Xi Rong didn''t worry much when he heard that his subordinates were gone, but was just very curious about the white fog.


    Xiao Yao took out a special black candle from his bag, lit it and handed it to Xi Rong''s subordinates, and explained, "Take this candle and go find your colleague. After you find it, you will come back soon, and you will be alone. You don''t need to go outside to check, just stay at the gate of the villa!"


    "Yes, miss!" The man took the candle and walked out quickly.


    "Okay, I know, you are all curious!" Xiao Yao said, looking at a few curious babies staring at her. "I just went out with my senior brother to make a formation!"


    Xi Rong asked curiously, "Sister Yao''er, how can you arrange the formation?"


    In addition to Tong Juntong, the five brothers also have such curiosity.


    "My brother and I used to learn from Master!" Xiao Yao answered very simply this time. She doesn''t want to explain too much now, because it''s not necessary.


    Xi Rong and the others didn''t ask any further questions, who is the master, etc. Since Xiao Yao didn''t tell them, then they shouldn''t know. No, what they are curious about is the other one, "What''s so special about this formation?"


    "The white fog you see is called the fog formation. As long as the person walking into the formation can''t see anything except the white patch in front of him, even if the person is standing next to you, you can''t see it either!" Xiao Yao explained.


    "Such a magical formation? Sister Yao''er, you won''t lie to us!" Xi Rong said in surprise, but he was eager to try it out. Others have this idea too. They all want to try, is it really that amazing.


    Xiao Yao seemed to see what these people were thinking. She took a sip of water, blew, and then said leisurely, "I advise you to give up this idea. After going to the fog circle, not only can you not see anything, but you will also experience hallucinations. Among them, show the most fearful thing in your heart in front of you. Unless you have no emotions and desires, you will be very sad to pass this level!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Xi Rong''s subordinate found the person who entered the fog. He had passed out now, his face was very pale, and he was still foaming from his mouth. When Xi Rong and others saw this situation, they immediately dismissed the idea of ??trying it. Although their hearts are very strong now, it can be said that they are not afraid of tasks or things, but it is not that they cannot trigger the most feared things in their hearts. So, don''t try it.


    "Sister, why do you want to arrange this formation?" Tong Juntong found the crux of the problem. It seems that from the moment they arrived at the villa, the younger sister and his senior brother went out to set up this formation. There must be a purpose for sister Yaoer to do this.


    "That''s exactly what I want to say!" Xiao Yao said seriously and then pointed to Yu Fengqing''s five introductions, "These five people were Shi Mingxuan''s subordinates, but in the future, I will take over the five of them!"


    "They are Shi Mingxuan''s subordinates!" Xi Rong glanced at the five strangers in the villa, "Oh, by the way, why are these five familiar? Aren''t these five Shi Mingxuan''s bodyguards? Sister Yao''er, How did the five of them become your subordinates?"


    "It''s a long story. Let Yu Fengqing tell you in a while!" Xiao Yao didn''t turn back to Xirong, looked at a few people present, and continued, "The second child, Sun Tian, ??has a tracker and a miniature bomb on his body. And I will take it out for him in a while. Because they have been away for a long time, Shi Mingxuan will definitely send someone to look for it. Now Shi Mingxuan must have discovered that the tracker is walking abnormally, and he will definitely look for it at the last place where the tracker disappeared. And the last place where Sun Tian disappeared was Brother Xi, your villa. I prevented them from finding it, and my brother and I arranged this mist formation. As long as they come in, they don''t want to go out within three days!"


    "Then let''s go now, what should we do? Are we going to hold that black candle?" Xi Rong asked before Xiao Yao finished speaking. He couldn''t have been trapped in this villa for three days.


    "No!" Xiao Yao replied. Then, go to everyone.


    But he was stopped by Leng Changrui, and said softly, "Junior sister, I''ll come!"


    After saying that, he stood up and walked in front of Xi Rong first.


    Xi Rong looked at Yao''er''s tall and handsome boyfriend as if it was Leng Changrui. I saw Leng Changrui looking at him coldly, frowning slightly, and seemed very dissatisfied with him. He just couldn''t figure it out. When did he offend Leng Changrui? Think about it, it doesn''t seem like it, he and he only met for the second time, and it seems that they haven''t said anything yet. Then why is he being so cold to him? Is his surname Leng cold to everyone? Also, what is he doing standing in front of him?

 Chapter 218： Mist Array Take Tracker (3)

    Leng Changrui ignored Xi Rong''s suspicious eyes, and he was about to raise his hand. Xi Rong''s whole body leaned back, and then he asked suspiciously, "You, you, what are you doing?"


    After asking this, he almost bit his tongue, such a cowardly-looking person who stuttered, is that him? is it him? He certainly refused to admit it. How could he, a dignified man, be cowardly, how could he be afraid.


    However, the man in front of him was really strong. Just standing there and not speaking, just a cold look, can make people feel controlled or restrained. And this kind of feeling he had only felt from his father before, but his father''s aura was nothing compared to the person in front of him.


    Leng Changrui was very dissatisfied with Xi Rong''s retreat, frowned slightly, very elegant but very rude to Xi Rong. He grabbed Xi Rong''s head and said nothing just on his forehead. Xi Ran snorted. Then Leng Changrui let him go and walked to the next person, Tong Juntong next to Xi Rong.


    With the example of Xi Rong''s unlucky car in front of him, Tong Juntong sat down obediently, did not move, and only let Leng Changrui move. He absolutely believed that Xiao Yao would never harm him, so her boyfriend would not harm him either.


    Leng Changrui seemed to be satisfied with Tong Juntong''s sense of taste, only on his forehead, he moved to the next one with a single tap. Others followed the example of Tong Juntong and sat down obediently, just like a good baby.


    "Everyone outside come in!" Xiao Yao shouted in a clear voice.


    After the outsiders came in, Leng Changrui did the same. After finishing everything, Leng Changrui sat next to Xiao Yao again, and then took Xiao Yao''s hand again.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother!" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    Leng Changrui just moved the corner of his lips slightly, and then pointed to his right cheek with a finger. Xiao Yao''s face was slightly red, but in front of everyone, he still kissed his brother''s cheek very generously. She didn''t even know, when did the senior brother become so open? He has only been here for a few days, and he has learned the flirting moves of those men now.


    "Hey, don''t you all hurt?" Xi Rong asked suspiciously, touching his slightly red and swollen forehead. Seeing that they all had nothing to do, could it be that he was the only one in pain? Xi Rong is the truth. Who made Leng Changrui''s time to step back in the first place, of course, Leng Changrui will punish him.


    "What''s the pain? It''s just a little bit, it''s not a bitch, and it hurts?" The old fifth said bluntly.


    Xi Rong felt sad. He was really in pain, it was as if a thin needle had been inserted directly into his forehead just now. He just asked how they felt, how could they be mistaken for girls.


    "Okay, you can go out and have a look again!" Xiao Yao said.


    A few people walked to the door of the villa and found that they could see everything outside again, but it seemed that they saw it through the white fog.


    Several people quickly returned to the room, and asked curiously again, "What''s going on, Yao''er? Is this formation gone?"


    "This formation is still there. It''s just that senior brother just opened the eyes of the mist for you, so you can see the outside through the mist. However, other people can''t see it!" Xiao Yao explained.


    "Oh!" Several people nodded knowingly.


    Outside, Xi Rong''s subordinates were also listening with their ears pricked up. What happened today is really strange. They thought that the formations in ancient times were all imagined by the ancients. Unexpectedly, this is not in ancient times, but now they are fortunate enough to meet. Of course, they were also very curious, but he knew that this matter had to be kept secret, otherwise this Miss Xiao Yao would not have said that this matter could not be disclosed.


    "Big Brother Xi, Shi Mingxuan''s people will be here in a while, you just need to watch inside, they won''t get in. However, they are in the light and you are in the dark, so you can play with them!" Xiao Yao said a little. Said badly.


    "Really!" Several were also eager to try. Of course they won''t miss such a fun opportunity.


    "Brother Xi, please take me to the medical room!" Xiao Yao said.


    A group of people, Xi Rong took Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui and the protagonist Sun Tian to the underground medical room. As Xiao Yao expected, the medical equipment here is very complete, and they are all the most advanced medical equipment in the world.


    Xi Rong then returned to the hall. When I saw everyone gathered at the door, I went over to take a look.


    Oh, as Xiao Yao sister expected, these people tracked here so quickly.


    However, it''s funny to see them all with sturdy physiques, black clothes and sunglasses, and scurrying around. Only a few have fallen to the ground, and some have been shouting in fear, "Don''t come, don''t come!"


    "Don''t come here, I didn''t kill you, the boss asked me to kill you!"


    "Please let me go, let me go!"


    Xi Rong''s three subordinates, Zhou Baoping, Fan Xiaoping and Qin Bao were having a good time. No, suddenly slap the people in black, or kick them a few feet.


    In short, those people''s buttocks were frightened. Guikulanghao shouted, "Ghost, ghost, don''t come here!"


    Later, Xi Rong, Tong Juntong, and Yu Fengqing also joined the array, and while playing, they asked, "Hey, are these people who cry and cry, are they really your former colleagues?"


    "How is that possible? I don''t have such a shameful colleague!" Yu Fengqing quickly denied. He was forced to do things for Shi Mingxuan, and these people were all willing.


    "By the way, why are they chasing you? And why are you running away?" Xi Rong asked. His feet were not idle either, and he kicked a man in black. And the man in black looked around, only to see a vast expanse of white. There was nothing but horror in his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s a long story!" Yu Fengqing sighed. Then, he didn''t have time to slap the man in black who was always flattering Shi Mingxuan. This man didn''t cause much harm.


    "That''s a long story short!" Tong Juntong said.


    Then Yu Fengqing explained how he got on Shi Mingxuan''s thief boat, and then he lied about Shi Mingxuan and the matter of selling his organs. Finally, he took the initiative to explain why he brought oil drums to Xi Rong''s shop in the middle of the night. also said.

 Chapter 219： Mist Array Take Tracker (4)

    "Fuck, this Shi Mingxuan is really not human!" Xi Rong scolded angrily, but turned his face and said again, "Thank you so much, sister Yao''er, otherwise my new gambling stone shop would be gone!"


    Over there, Xi Rong and the others were having a good time, but Xiao Yao was also explaining to his senior brother while performing surgery on Sun Tian.


    "These trackers and microbombs are very small, some are as big as a bird''s egg, while others are as small as a grain of rice. Don''t underestimate the miniature bomb the size of a grain of rice, its power can blow up Xi Rong''s entire body. Villa!"


    "Junior sister, do all bombs have such power?" Leng Changrui was really surprised and curious about the so-called technology in this world.


    "No. It depends on the structure of the bomb itself. However, these bombs can almost kill people!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Oh!" Leng Changrui nodded.


    Sun Tian, ??who was stabbed by Xiao Yao and could not move without pain, was lying on the operating table, but his heart trembled and his liver trembled.


    Because the tracker and the microbomb are in this liver. Generally, doctors have to take it out seriously. If you are not careful, it may really explode. Not to mention human life, the whole house doesn''t know what will explode.


    However, it was replaced by Xiao Yao, an unusual doctor. She was doing this operation leisurely, as if it was a painless little operation. Still talking to her boyfriend about bombs.


    God, there are still people in modern people who don''t know about bombs, is he dreaming? Looking at this man is handsome and handsome, his facial features are as delicate as a knife, and his temperament is cold and strong, his skills are definitely better than those of their soldiers. Such a person, at first glance, is a person of extraordinary birth. But such a person does not even know what a bomb is.


    Did he have auditory hallucinations because he was undergoing surgery? This must be the reason, anyway, he is still in the operation, he should sleep first. Said to sleep, Sun Tian really fell asleep.


    Xiao Yao silently looked at the person whose eyes were rolling, and suddenly fell asleep. If it wasn''t for her 100% confidence in her operation, she would have doubted whether this person would have died on the operating table because of the failure of the operation. Forget it, if he wants to sleep, let''s continue to sleep. Anyway, the tracker and microbomb in his body have been taken out.


    Leng Changrui stared sharply at the two small grains of millet in the tray. He used a clip to look left and right, and he couldn''t imagine how one grain of millet could track people anywhere, whether it was thousands or thousands of miles away; another grain of millet could blow up an entire big house. How did it blow up?


    He came to this world for a short time, and he also received the memory of his original body, but after all, he did not grow up in this world since he was a child, and he has to slowly understand some of the principles here. No, not slowly, but as soon as possible. I heard that there will be almost all knowledge in the computer here. So, he wants to buy a computer. Leng Changrui made a decision like this.


    "Senior brother, let''s go up!" Xiao Yao bandaged Sun Tian''s wound and cleaned it up. I saw that the senior brother was still in a daze at these two little things, so he called the senior brother. She understands what her brother is thinking, but she won''t be in a hurry for a while, so she can only understand it slowly.


    "Yeah!" Leng Changrui responded, then took the tray, and went up hand in hand with Xiao Yao.


    When Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui went up, they were already sitting in the hall and chatting.


    As soon as Xiao Yao came up, the four of Yu Fengqing gathered around them, "Miss, how is the second (second brother), are you alright? Did you take it out?"


    "Well, Sun Tian is fine, just take a nap. The tracker and the miniature bomb are here, you see!" Xiao Yao took the tray in Leng Changrui''s hand and let them see it for themselves.


    "Just these two grains of millet?" They were surprised. They thought it might be bigger, but they didn''t think so. "Which part of the body is this in?"


    "In the liver!" Xiao Yao replied succinctly.


    "Ah! It hurts so much, the second brother (second brother) is like a normal person!" The four brothers said distressedly, almost crying.


    "Okay, it''s all right now, all sit down. I have something to explain later!" Xiao Yao didn''t want to say some sensational words.


    All were seated. Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui also sat down. But Leng Changrui saw that it was almost dawn, and he had to rush back.


    "Junior sister, I''m going back!" Leng Changrui said reluctantly.


    "Okay, Senior Brother, you must be careful!" Xiao Yao was also very reluctant. But the senior brother has a mission, and he cannot be exposed to be with them during the day.


    "Yeah!" Leng Changrui replied. Then Xiao Yao sent Leng Changrui to the door, and only returned when he couldn''t see his senior brother.


    No one here asked Xiao Yao about Leng Changrui''s identity. And why Leng Changrui doesn''t have to drive back and so on. They knew that this might be Xiao Yao''s boyfriend''s secret, and it was inconvenient to expose it to them.


    Leng Changrui''s departure caused Xiao Yao''s mood to drop for a while, and she seemed to be very used to the company of her senior brother.


    "Sister Yao''er, are you alright?" Xi Rong whispered.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine!" Xiao shook his head and said.


    Then he adjusted his mood and said solemnly, "Yu Fengqing, when Sun Tian wakes up, you immediately rush to Xiangjiang City, then go to 105 Fuxiang Street, find someone named Zhao Fubao, and say that I asked you to go to him. As for the others I will explain it to Zhao Fubao, and he will arrange it!"


    "Okay, miss, we will definitely do as you ordered!" The four of Yu Fengqing replied seriously.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao nodded, then turned his head and said to Xi Rong, "Brother Xi, is there any way to send someone to send them out of Yuncheng? I think, now that every exit of Yuncheng, Shi Mingxuan must have arranged for someone to intercept them. !"


    "Well, this is no problem. My subordinates are all specially trained, and they will have a way to avoid those people!" Xi Rong nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you Brother Xi, I think Xiao Yao owes you a favor. If there is anything you need me in the future, I will definitely help!" Xiao Yao also made a promise to Xi Rong.


    "Oh, little sister Yao''er, you are too polite. It''s just a small favor, what kind of favor!" Xi Rong didn''t take favor to heart. As everyone knows, he really used this favor in the future, but it became a great favor that he owed Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 220： Xi Rong enters the police station

    "Yu Fengqing, I hope I can see your achievements when I return to Xiangjiang!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Don''t worry, miss, we will definitely do it well!" Yu Fengqing said confidently.


    "Okay, I believe in you!" Xiao Yao nodded his head in affirmation.


    At this time, Tong Juntong was sitting aside and pursing his lips, watching Xiao Yao seriously. I thought she was a country girl, but no one could know her abilities. She thought she was an ordinary girl, but what she has to do is bigger than anyone else''s. He remembered what his grandfather said, in the future, the Tong family may have to rely on Xiao Yao. It seems that this will be verified soon.


    After a few of them finished speaking, they are now waiting for Sun Tian to wake up.


    "Sister Yao''er, I want to ask you something, okay?" Xi Rong said flatteringly. He has already ordered to explain what he wants his subordinates to do, which is to safely send five of their brothers out of the city. Just think of the formation at the door. This formation is very good, if he can stay, he doesn''t have to worry about those people to beat him.


    "Tell me. Brother Xi!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "That''s right, it''s that formation, can you keep it for me!" Xi Rong asked in a low voice.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao readily responded. It quickly made Xi Rong think that Xiao Yao was fooling him.


    "Sister Yao''er, what I said is true!" Xi Rong said solemnly.


    "Brother Xi, what I said is true. This formation can indeed be kept. But if other people want to come in in the future, it may be a little difficult. Are you sure you want to do this?" Xiao Yao said. If Xi Rong has another special identity, this phase array method can indeed play a role.


    "Uh, can''t this problem be solved?" There will definitely be some people coming to this villa in the future. But if everyone can''t come here, then he can only reluctantly withdraw the formation.


    Xiao Yao thought for a while, "Okay. I''ll make a potion for you in two days, as long as you drop it in your eyes, it may pass through the formation!"


    "Thank you so much, little sister Yao''er!" Xi Rong said gratefully.


    The next day, in the morning newspapers, the most prominent place on the first page reported that five prisoners were fleeing in Yuncheng. The five prisoners murdered the children of five wealthy families at around 2 am, and left on the spot after committing the crime. However, the five victims have clearly seen the perpetrators, and have recognized that these five perpetrators are the five bodyguards of Shi Mingxuan, the eldest son of the Shi family.


    At about 1:00 in the morning, Shi Mingxuan, the eldest son of the Shi family, went to the police station to report the case. The report said that the five bodyguards of his family stole all the valuables and things from his family, and he said with sadness that he had never treated his five bodyguards badly, and never guarded against them. The prison guard robbed himself, and also killed his other two bodyguards and fled.


    The newspaper analyzed the report and said: After the five prisoners stole the money of the Shi family, they happened to meet the five wealthy young men who were hanging out on Pingxi Road during the escape process. They clearly saw that it was the five bodyguards of the Shi family''s eldest son, and thought that the Shi family''s eldest son was also here, but soon they found that the five people were panicking and sneaking. They knew something was wrong, so they wanted to stop them, but they didn''t get it, and they cut off one hand, one leg, one ear, and the other two were castrated.


    The report also made a serious and righteous accusation: These five people are really vicious and inhuman, and their methods are really heinous and inhumane. Such people should be subject to the most severe punishment and punishment. But now these five people are on the run, so I hope the general public will actively report them so that these murderers can be brought to justice as soon as possible.


    The report also included photos of the five people and the phone numbers of police investigators.


    As soon as the report came out, it really aroused the anger of the general public in Yuncheng. They agreed that these five people must be brought to justice as soon as possible, otherwise they still don''t know whether they will steal or commit murder.


    "Tsk tsk... This young master Shi is really talented. He just got involved in two irrelevant things. He also made a point of it. It''s hard for people not to believe it!" Xiao Yao had already returned at this time. The hotel, sitting in the box in the lobby, and Mr. Li and Tong Juntong also came to have dinner with them. However, now they are reading with a newspaper in their hands.


    It was obvious that she gave up those five people, but Shi Mingxuan just pressed it on the five brothers Yu Fengqing. However, Shi Mingxuan''s news is really fast.


    Shi Mingxuan got the news really fast. As soon as those people were sent back to the family or the hospital, Shi Mingxuan received reports that he had placed informants from various aristocratic families. Knowing that they were "self-mutilating!" Coincidentally, he sent five brothers to set fire to the shop, but he never returned, and soon discovered that the tracker was moving, and in a different direction. He guessed that five people may have defected. The five of them held his most important secret in their hands, and he could only secretly send someone to continue to track it.


    But after all, the secret investigation is not as good as the above-mentioned arrest. The secret investigation took a lot of time, and they might not be able to catch up with them. Maybe they had already escaped from Yuncheng. So he couldn''t wait, he had to have a reason to arrest these five people in an upright manner. Because once these five people were his bodyguards, two people really knew his secrets.


    Now there are five rich and powerful young masters who have been abolished. It is said that they are still self-mutilating. He doesn''t believe it. Who would abolish themselves in a good manner. At most, they are threatened and cannot name the murderer. So, he secretly talked to the five young masters himself, as long as you agree to put your injuries on his five bodyguards, then he will find the real murderer for them and bring the murderer to them. , at their own disposal.


    Of course the five wealthy young masters agreed. Of course they knew who they were killed by. They were abolished, but they couldn''t say the murderer. This was the most embarrassing thing for them. But if the most powerful person in Yuncheng came to intervene in the investigation, then with the power of Young Master Shi, the truth would definitely be revealed.


    So, of course, they agreed to this small request from Dashao Shi. Therefore, the next day, the morning paper headlines will report that five wealthy young masters were assassinated by five bodyguards of the Shi family, and the whole city is wanted.


    "Looks like, Lao Xi, you might have to go to the police station for coffee today!" Tong Juntong said something irrelevant to what Xiao Yao said. The Shi family will definitely put this matter on Xi Rong''s body, so the police station will definitely come to the door.


    "Hey, I''m just waiting for them to come!" Xi Rong said excitedly. Those five were indeed sent away by him, but none of them had real evidence, so what could they do with him.

 Chapter 221： ups and downs (1)

    "Shake the girl, won''t the Shi family find you soon?" Elder Li said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li, even if they find me, they can''t do anything to me? Aren''t we just waiting for an opportunity? If the Shi family doesn''t come, where will we get the chance?" Xiao Yao said nothing. said with concern.


    "No, I''m still a little worried. After a while, I''ll go find that old Shen!" Li Lao said still not very relieved. To him, Xiao Yao was just a little girl, and he might not be able to deal with the revenge and troubles that he brought up on purpose.


    After Mr. Li finished breakfast, he hurried out. Xiao Yao did not stop him and let him go.


    When Xiao Yao and Xi Rong Tong Juntong walked to Casino Stone City, they saw several police cars stopped in front of Xi Rong''s shop.


    As soon as the clerk saw his boss appearing, he said nervously and quietly to Xi Rong, "Boss, these guys said they were looking for you as soon as they came. I asked them something, but they didn''t say anything. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Well, I know!" Xi Rong responded and said he knew.


    Several policemen also saw Xi Rong, a man who looked like a head, took out his police card, and said to Xi Rong, "Xi Rong, we are the case investigators of the Xiping Police Station, we received a report that you were harboring Yu Fengqing and Sun Tian. Five prisoners, Zhou Baoping, Fan Xiaoping and Qin Bao, please come with us and assist in the investigation!" After he finished speaking, he took out the handcuffs and was about to handcuff Xi Rong''s hands.


    How could Xi Rong let him be handcuffed? Isn''t this really a crime? Xi Rong sneered twice: "Hehe, comrade police, please show evidence and speak. If there is no evidence, I am not a prisoner, I am innocent, and you have no right to handcuff me. Also, ask me to go. The police station is fine, but I''m just here to assist in the investigation!" After that, he nodded with Xiao Yao and got into the police car by himself.


    After the police car started, the people around here still haven''t recovered. When the police said that Boss Xi was harbouring criminals, the guests, shop assistants and other old gambling stone shop owners were all surprised. The five prisoners mentioned by the police, they all knew, and they were all published in major newspapers this morning. However, how did these five people have anything to do with Boss Xi? Earlier, those five people were Shi Dashao''s bodyguards. Some people are worried, while others are gloating. Of course, most of these gloating people are the bosses of other gambling stone shops, who asked Xi Rong to open the biggest gambling stone shop here and rob them of their business.


    "Grandpa, have you really caught Brother Xi to the police station?" Shi Yun asked uncertainly. She was just at the door when she overheard her grandfather talking, saying that Xi Rong had been arrested at the police station. Please rest assured that he will definitely entertain Xi Rong.


    "Yeah!" Shi Chengyu replied weakly, he was still lying on the hospital bed. However, he would never let go of the few people who made him lie on the hospital bed. That Xi Rong, and the girl who made a bet with Yuner.


    "Grandpa, no, you clearly know that I like Big Brother Xi so much, how can you arrest him at the police station?" Shi Yun shook Shi Chengyu in disbelief.


    "Yun''er, Yun''er, stop, stop quickly!" Shi Chengyu was shaken by Shi Yun, so she couldn''t breathe, she tried her best to call Shi Yun to stop.


    Only when Shi Yun discovered Shi Chengyu''s condition, she hurriedly stopped what she was doing, and then asked anxiously, "Grandpa, how are you? I''m sorry, Yuner didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Shi Chengyu could finally take a breath, and then pointed to the water cup and said, "Yun''er, I want to drink water!"


    Shi Yun poured a pour of water for Shi Chengyu to drink, and after Shi Chengyu finished drinking the water, he could finally talk properly, "Yuner, that Xi Rong doesn''t know what''s wrong, he doesn''t like you, you are still worried What is he doing?"


    "But, Grandpa, I just like Big Brother Xi!" Shi Yun said with a crying voice, looking at her grandfather who loved her pitifully.


    "Yun''er, that Xi Rong is not worthy of you at all. You should give up on him. Grandpa will find you a man who is a thousand times better than him and loves you!" Shi Chengyu was a little strict, but full of love said to his granddaughter.


    "Uuu...Grandpa, I don''t want it, I want Big Brother Xi, I''m going to marry Big Brother Xi!" Shi Yun hugged her head and Shi Chengyu cried sadly.


    "Yun''er!" Shi Chengyu said helplessly, "Xi Rong doesn''t like you, even if you marry him, you won''t be happy!"


    In the Shi family, there is only a girl like Shi Yun, the whole family is in pain, and it is precious. And Shi Chengyu regards Shi Yun as an eyeball, and is reluctant to let his granddaughter suffer a little bit of grievance. So he must find a man who loves Jia Yuner and make his granddaughter happy. However, Shi Yun took a fancy to it, that oil and salt did not enter Xi Rong.


    Originally, he was very optimistic about that Xi Rong, who wanted talent, wealth, and handsomeness. And he also opened a gambling stone shop. His Shi family started from gambling stone, so he has a good impression on Xi Rong. In addition, his Yuner fell in love with that Xi Rong at first sight, and he would not marry him. Therefore, the Shi family also deliberately matched the two of them. Therefore, when Xi Rong said to invite him, he should attend as Shi Yun''s family.


    But he didn''t expect that something would happen that would make him humiliated and cause them to hand over half of the Shi family''s children. Although the real murderer was the girl, Xi Rong was also an accomplice, so how could he let his granddaughter marry the enemy of the Shi family?


    "No, Grandpa, I just want Big Brother Xi!" Shi Yun cried and said stubbornly. "I don''t want other men, I just want Big Brother Xi, woo... Grandpa, you can let Big Brother Xi go, okay?"


    Shi Chengyu looked at her granddaughter who was crying and sad, and she felt uncomfortable. After all, she was a child who had been in pain since childhood and was a treasure of the Shi family. But why did this child look for that **** Xi Rong so desperately. In the past, she had made so many boyfriends, and she did not say that he would not marry. But why is it that Xi Rong, who insulted Yuner yesterday, such a person would not be happy if he married Yuner. He had the heart to stop it, but his granddaughter was so sad, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Okay, Yuner, stop crying. Since you like that Xi Rong, then I will definitely let him marry you!" Shi Chengyu said comfortingly.


    "Really, Grandpa, you won''t lie to me, will you? Then you will definitely let Brother Xi go!" Shi Yun asked in disbelief.


    "Silly boy, how could Grandpa lie to you?" Shi Chengyu wiped the tears from his granddaughter''s face.

 Chapter 222： ups and downs (2)

    "That''s great, thank you, Grandpa!" Shi Yun burst into laughter and kissed Shi Chengyu''s old face.


    "You, it''s so difficult that you can''t do anything!" Shi Chengyu said helplessly.


    "Then grandpa, what do you have to do to get Xi Rong to marry me?" Shi Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry about it, wait for Xi Rong to marry you willingly!" Shi Chengyu would not tell his granddaughter that he wanted to use those means.


    "Yo, who is bullying our eldest Miss Shi, crying like a cat''s face!" Shi Dashao walked into the ward and said jokingly.


    "Big brother!" Shi Yunjiao shouted in anger and embarrassment. Seeing that big brother was only happy, she turned her head and pretended to be angry to ask grandpa for help, "Grandpa, look, big brother will bully me when he comes, you must help me. I''ll bully it back!"


    "Okay, okay, in a while, I will teach you a lesson!" Shi Chengyu replied. Then, "Shi Mingxuan, your skin is itchy, and you started to bully your sister again!"


    Shi Mingxuan just smiled and shrugged.


    "Look, Yuner, I''ve taught me a lesson, your big brother. Just in time, Yuner, I''m hungry too, go and buy me some food!" Shi Chengyu said.


    "Okay, Grandpa, you wait!" Shi Yun replied.


    After Shi Yun went out, Shi Chengyu lowered his face and asked with a bit of dignity, "That kid Xi Rong, go in, how long can you be locked up?"


    "Right now, the evidence is a bit lacking, you can only go in for a maximum of 24 hours!" Shi Mingxuan also replied solemnly.


    "Is there a way to create evidence?" Shi Chengyu asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m working on it. I''ll tell them that I will interrogate them well, and then I can add another accomplice!" Shi Mingxuan replied.


    He didn''t specify who the other guy was, but Shi Mingxuan and Shi Chengyu both understood.


    "Well. Anyway, the 6 billion must be returned to them. I, Shi Chengyu, have never suffered such a big loss. Yesterday, I would be played by a few juniors. Now I want them to take profits with them. Come back!" Shi Chengyu''s old voice resounded fiercely throughout the ward. He was actually in the ward when they were so angry with them, how could he get out of this bad breath.


    "Well, it will definitely be. Father personally explained this to them, and they will definitely do their best to handle it!" Shi Mingxuan replied. Yesterday, his Shi family went to half of the property. Last night, his five nominal bodyguards dared to betray him. There are also two people who hold his secrets in their hands. If they are not destroyed for a moment, he will not feel at ease for a moment. So he was suffocated in his heart, and he had to find the place of his anger. Since they dared to provoke the Shi family, they had to prepare for revenge by the Shi family.


    "Oh, I''m afraid, that Xi Rong is not easy to handle!" At this time, the old Shi Chengyu sighed.


    "What''s wrong, Grandpa?" Shi Mingxuan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the girl Yun''er. I don''t know how to know that Xi Rong has entered the police station and has been crying with me. If he doesn''t marry, we want to let Xi Rong go!" Shi Chengyu said.


    "Why is Yun''er so obsessed with Xi Rong?" Shi Mingxuan sounded helpless when he said this.


    In the past, he thought that even if Xi Rong didn''t like his sister, at least he would marry his sister for the sake of the Shi family. With their Shi family pressing down, even if Xi Rong didn''t love his sister, as long as the sister could be happy, it would be fine. However, I heard yesterday that Xi Rong was so bold that he dared to say that Yun''er was not worthy of his insulting words to the Shi family. But the younger sister is still determined to let him not marry.


    "Xuan''er, since Yuner likes Xi Rong, I have to force Xi Rong to marry Yuner. I don''t care whether Xi Rong likes Yuner or not, as long as Yuner likes to be happy. Also, yesterday the girl seemed to be with Xi Rong. The relationship is not shallow, we must get rid of all the unfavorable factors for Yuner. We have to think of a way to not only get back the 6 billion of the Shi family, but also let Xi Rong marry Yuner!" Shi Chengyu said solemnly.


    "Then grandpa, what should I do?" Shi Mingxuan asked.


    The two were conspiring to discuss countermeasures in the ward.


    At the police station, Xi Rong was locked in the interrogation room. But he didn''t start the interrogation, just let him sit there.


    Xi Rong was a little depressed. He was ready to send this trip, but when he came, he let him sit here, what''s the matter.


    About an hour later, police officers finally arrived. However, he also brought a bottle of mineral water and placed it in front of Xi Rong.


    Xi Rong looked at the bottle of water and looked at him again. The eyes of these officers were bright at him. He guessed for sure that this bottle of water was filled with ingredients. As for what was added, who knows, but whether it was added or not, he absolutely couldn''t drink this water.


    "I''m not thirsty, thank you!" Xi Rong refused.


    "Okay, since I''m not thirsty, let''s start the questioning!" said an interrogator.


    This made Xi Rong stunned for a moment. Could it be that his guess was wrong, there was nothing in the water at all.


    "Name? Last name?"


    "Since you all let me in, you still don''t know, who am I?" Xi Rong also joked.


    "Answer well!" the interrogator asked sternly.


    "Xi Rong. Male!"


    "Home address? What are your parents'' surnames and names?"


    "Hey, I''m not a prisoner now, why do you come to interrogate like a prisoner!" Xi Rong said very dissatisfied.


    "This is the interrogation step!" The police officer shouted again seriously.


    "Someone saw you and took in the five criminals, Yu Fengqing, Sun Tian, ??Zhou Baoping, Fan Xiaoping and Qin Bao, right?" the police officer on the left asked seriously.


    "It''s pure nonsense. Someone saw it, so tell me, where did that person see it, and where did he see it?" Xi Rong asked back.


    "Attention, we are asking you now, please answer seriously!" The police officer on the right immediately stopped Xi Rong''s rhetorical question.


    "No!" Xi Rong replied "seriously!". In fact, it''s not hiding, it''s sending them out, but what can you do? Xi Rong said proudly.


    Ok. I''ll just play with you and see what tricks you can come up with. Xi Rong seemed to answer all questions honestly.


    It seems that the interrogation is halfway through, and it seems that more than an hour has passed. Two police officers suddenly went out. After more than an hour, he came back. But when he came back, Xi Rong noticed that a police officer paid special attention to a piece of water. Now, Xi Rong was even more sure that there was something wrong with the water.

 Chapter 223： reject (1)

    "Name? Last name?" As soon as he sat down, he began to ask again.


    "Hey, I said that the two police officers have already asked them just now!" Xi Rong asked suspiciously.


    "We went out to dinner just now, and the interrogation was interrupted. So, we have to re-interrogate!" Now another police officer replied.


    As soon as Xi Rong heard it, he knew that they would play him again. Well, I will continue to play with you and see what tricks you are going to play.


    After that, Xi Rong answered their questions honestly.


    But this time, more than halfway through, they went out again. Xi Rong estimated that after a while, the two of them would definitely say something and re-examine it. OK, I''ll come with you.


    Sure enough, after a while, the two police officers repeated their tricks.


    "Name? Name?" the police officer on the left began to ask.


    "Please two, can you ask all at once? If this goes on, when will I be able to go out? And remember, I''m just cooperating with the investigation. Until I find evidence, I''m not guilty at all. So , If you have any questions, please finish within 24 hours, otherwise, if it exceeds 24 hours, I have the right to refuse to answer!" Xi Rong began to make trouble.


    "Please answer the question!" The two police officers seemed to have no fear, and began to shout sternly at Xi Rong again.


    Of course Xi Rong knew whose power they were relying on. Isn''t it because the Shi family wanted to punish him. As long as they can''t produce evidence of harboring a criminal, they don''t dare to do anything with him unless they want to create evidence.


    By the way, to create evidence, they are delaying time, as long as they find the so-called new evidence within 24 hours, then he must stay in the police station. That being said, this bottle of water must be poisoned. After he fainted, when he woke up, it was estimated that it had already exceeded 24 hours. Seeing that he didn''t drink water, he repeated the interrogation again and again, trying to drag on for 24 hours.


    Thinking of this, Xi Rong really said angrily, "Please ask all at once! Otherwise, when my lawyer comes over, I will accuse you of dereliction of duty and suspicion of ill-treatment of the persons under trial!"


    The two police officers were startled when they heard Xi Rong''s words. When they arrested Xi Rong, there was insufficient evidence, but there was an order from above, so they had to do it. But at the same time, they also received an order from above to let Xi Rong stay at the police station for more than 24 hours. Although they don''t know why there is such an order, it is now obviously because of insufficient evidence, and they can only try to delay the time.


    Originally thought that after forgiving Xi Rong for more than an hour, he would definitely be thirsty, so they brought a bottle of water to Xi Rong with "kindness!" And this water was addicted to drugs. Without 24 hours, no one with perseverance would be able to wake up. , but Xi Rong only looked at it and didn''t drink it. Then they can only delay in other ways. As long as the interrogation is not over, Xi Rong cannot leave even after 24 hours.


    But now, Xi Rong has seen through their purpose, so he came to warn them. Impossible, they have no flaws at all, where did he see it.


    This made the clerk in Xi Rong''s shop anxious. Because the boss got into the situation, most of the customers in the store left at once. Therefore, the source of customers is also a lot less, and they are more leisurely now. When you are free, you will have a variety of ideas.


    Aren''t these two friends of the boss? Why is the boss in the police station now, they are not in a hurry at all? Or is it that the friendship between the two people and the boss is not deep at all, or are these two people afraid of getting on fire? But it is said that this Mr. Tong is the boss''s iron buddy and good friend. So now this Mr. Tong is still in the mood to hang out in the gambling city, ignoring the boss''s business, what is going on?


    The clerk has all kinds of guesses and scrutiny, but they can''t rashly ask them to save the boss.


    Finally, a clerk cheered and found them: "Mr. Tong, Miss Xiao, we know that you are the boss''s friend, do you see if you can think of a way to get the boss to come back earlier? The shop just opened, and the boss entered the game. Son, this is not good at all!"


    Xiao Yao and Tong Juntong glanced at the clerk, her face was indeed full of anxiety and worry. Xiao Yao didn''t want to say too much, just said one sentence: "Just take a good look at the shop these few days, your boss will be back soon!"


    The clerk did not understand after hearing this. What does Miss Xiao mean? Could the boss be in the bureau for days? Then there''s nothing else to do except stay in the bureau for a few days, right? If it was the person who really committed the crime of harboring, how could it come out after staying in the bureau for a few days. Thinking of this, the clerk was relieved for the most part, and of course he was worried that there were no customers in the shop. However, she went back and conveyed Miss Xiao''s message to her colleagues. She was optimistic about the shop and waited for the boss to come back with peace of mind.


    Xiao Yao and Tong Juntong continued to seem to be hanging out again. Look at this store, look at that store.


    It didn''t take long for someone from the police station to come.


    Xiao Yao and Tong Juntong looked at each other, and the meaning was very clear.


    That''s what really came.


    "May I ask if it''s Ms. Xiao Yao!" A police officer came over and asked with his ID. He seemed to be holding Xiao Yao''s photo in his hand. However, Xiao Yao took a look at it with his supernatural powers, and was soon sure that this was taken from the surveillance video.


    "Well, I am, is there something wrong?" Xiao Yao asked lightly. One could not see what the expression on her face was. No panic, no surprise. It''s just plain, just like normal.


    "We passed the interrogation, and Mr. Xi Rong confessed that he harbored five suspects and was instructed by you. So please come to the police station with us to assist in the investigation!" The police officer said solemnly. After that, I wanted to get a pair of handcuffs again.


    In fact, he was very clear in his heart that Xi Rong didn''t say anything at all, just insisted that he didn''t know the five people at all. But they received an order from above, asking them to come and arrest this man named Xiao Yao.


    To arrest a person who did not commit a crime, that would certainly not work. Therefore, the above made up an excuse, that is, Xi Rong was an accomplice, and this person named Xiao Yao was the principal. They investigated it clearly before they came, and Xi Rong knew this man named Xiao Yao. But I just don''t know why they put the charge of a main culprit on a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl.


    No wonder these police investigators didn''t know. The gambling between Xiao Yao and Shi Yun only happened in Gambling Stone City, neither in the newspapers nor in the news, and at this time the Internet didn''t develop much at all. Therefore, except for Xiao Yao and Shi Yun who witnessed the stone gambling on the spot at the gambling stone shop that day, other ordinary people didn''t even know that there was such a thing, so they didn''t even know that the Shi family lost nearly 6 billion to this **** the body. If you know, then you must know why the top wants a fifteen or sixteen girl as the main offender.

 Chapter 224： reject (2)

    However, Xiao Yao had to say that this time the Shi family was on the right track. It was indeed Xi Rong who "harbored!" those five people, and Xi Rong would "harvest!" These five people were also because she really asked Xi Rong to help. But so what, the Shi family has no solid evidence, it is not easy to rectify them and get revenge on them.


    However, being able to make a fuss about the five people who were deposed by her last night does show that this Shi family is not simple. This is at first glance the handwriting of the Shi family, and the Shi family is just using the power in their hands.


    The five young masters of the wealthy family self-harmed, the five bodyguards of the Shi family escaped, and the gambling between her and Shi Yun were three things that had nothing to do with each other. In the first line, the young master of the Shi family guarded and robbed himself. Then, during the escape process, he was stopped by five young masters from the wealthy family, but was maimed and maimed by them. In the end, Xi Rong took in five prisoners. Xi Rong made a ruthless move, and even pushed the crime on her body. But now there is one missing, her relationship with Xi Rong and Yu Fengqing, I don''t know what kind of relationship they use.


    "Mr. Policeman, you are mistaken. I just came to Yuncheng the day before yesterday, and I don''t even know the five criminal suspects you said. Excuse me, how did I instruct Brother Xi Rong to ''hide''? What about the five suspects? And is this what Brother Xi Rong accused me of?" Xiao Yaoqing asked coldly.


    "I''m sorry, please go to the police station with us first, and there will naturally be specialists to answer your questions!" This police officer was experienced and answered Xiao Yao''s questions calmly.


    "Hehe, I have seen how your Yuncheng police handle the case. There is no evidence, just suspect that Brother Xi Rong is ''harbouring'' five suspects, so you let Brother Xi enter the police station. It''s only three hours now, the police station''s What is the main culprit and accomplice that people want to arrest? It really taught me a lot. Yuncheng doesn''t need to pay attention to evidence in handling cases. Anyone who suspects will be suspected and will have to enter the bureau. Does that mean there will be murders in the future? Those who have escaped from prison or something, just point at another person, this person is a murderer or this is an accomplice of murder, then these tourists from other places, they are from other places, oh just like me, they are from other places Yes, people who are unfamiliar in life, just because there is no factual basis, they are let the police station go on like this, isn''t everyone in danger?" Xiao Yao said sarcastically.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, the surrounding people who were noisy at first were even more noisy now.


    Originally, the girl was looking at the stone, but suddenly the police came and said that she was the main accomplice. As soon as Boss Xi arrived in the morning, he said that he was hiding the five suspects who escaped. These police officers took Boss Xi away with insufficient evidence. Now, there is another person who will be arrested if there is insufficient evidence, and it also points to a little girl. After that, will they also be arbitrarily charged with a crime and taken to the police station?


    "Hey, I said, comrade police, you are wrong. This little girl is only fifteen years old. What ability does she have to instruct, Boss Xi is hiding those five suspects? Even if she has this ability, you should take Come out with evidence?" A tourist from Casino Stone City was dissatisfied.


    "That''s right, the little girl is only 15 years old. What kind of law can you commit? In this way, in the public, you have to take the little girl away. At that time, you didn''t find anything. After the little girl came out, the reputation was Do you want any more!" another female tourist from out of town asked loudly.


    "Also, this girl just said that this is the first time they have come to Yuncheng, or three days. How can they know those five suspects?" said a local stone gambling enthusiast. The police station just arrests people without evidence, and even arrests an outsider, who would dare to come to Yuncheng in the future?


    The people around you are all you, and I am saying that the police station is unclear.


    But these police officers were blushed by these people''s words and complained in their hearts. They just follow orders. What''s the use of accusing them.


    "Hey, isn''t this the lady who won the bet with Miss Shi''s family yesterday? Yesterday, this lady won more than 6 billion from the Shi family!" An old man in his 60s walked over from the crowd and said. Because yesterday he was invited by Mr. Xi Rong as a guest to attend the opening ceremony. So he witnessed Xiao Yao and Shi Yun gambling at Xirong gambling stone shop.


    Yesterday, there were quite a few people who witnessed Xiao Yao and Shi Yun gambling at the Xirong gambling stone shop, including guests and guests. But now Xiao Yao is not in Xi Rong''s gambling stone shop, but somewhere else, so those people must not get together anymore. Therefore, it is possible for these people to be in all corners of Casino Stone City or not to come.


    Therefore, it was only now that someone recognized Xiao Yao. And he was just far away, so he didn''t recognize Xiao Yao. But now that he walked in, he saw it clearly.


    "Lao Wei, what are you talking about? This is the lady who made a bet with Miss Shi''s family yesterday, and then Miss Shi lost the bet and wanted to cheat, but the lady who made the Shi family lose 6 billion?" asked a person next to him. . He didn''t gamble at Big Boss Xi''s shop yesterday, so he hadn''t witnessed that game, but he had heard Lao Wei talking about it.


    "Well, old Zhang, yesterday was the person who made a bet with Miss Xiao Yao and Miss Shi''s family!" The old guard nodded and said, then walked over, took out his business card and said, "Miss Xiao, hello! I''m Xiangguang! Wei Chengxiang, chairman of the group, this is my business card. I like stone gambling very much, that is, when Miss Xiao can teach me a trick or two about stone gambling skills!" He didn''t notice the policeman in front of Xiao Yao at all.


    "Why did this Miss Xiao Yao make a bet with Miss Shi''s family yesterday?" Someone beside her was surprised.


    Yesterday''s shocking bet was heard but not seen. There are also people who have not heard it, but have heard it now, so they are all surprised.


    When I suddenly heard now, this little girl who was going to be taken to the police station by the police turned out to be the one who gambled stones with Miss Shi''s family. I just won the bet with Miss Shi yesterday, and today the little girl was taken into the police station. I also heard that Boss Xi wanted to bet a fair game yesterday, so he asked Miss Shi to accept those punishments. Just because I had a few words with Shi Lao, saying that I would not marry Miss Shi, I was taken to the police station this morning. And now the reason for the two of them being brought into the police station is to hide the five criminal suspects who have abolished the arms and legs of the rich and powerful. But no matter how you look at it, how you look at it, it seems that the Shi family is going to take revenge on these two.

 Chapter 225： im waiting (1)

    Yes, this is the Shi family''s revenge against the big boss Xi and this young lady. Otherwise, if there is no evidence, how can people be brought into the Public Security Bureau casually.


    Everyone seems to understand the truth.


    Therefore, some people looked at Xiao Yao with pity and sympathy, and the Shi family wanted revenge, how could they let people come out casually? It''s a pity that a beautiful and beautiful girl is about to be spoiled in prison.


    Others looked at the policemen with a bit of anger. Isn''t the police station the most just place? How can it become a tool for some people''s revenge for their selfish desires?


    These policemen are also suffering incessantly, and they have just learned that the person to be arrested is the one who just won the Shi family''s eldest miss yesterday, and also won the Shi family more than 6 billion. More than 6 billion, what kind of concept is this, that is half of the Shi family''s fortune. Just like these ordinary civil servants, they can''t earn back even if they earn ten lifetimes. They just have more than 6 billion easily. No wonder, I received an order this morning to bring these Xiao Yao back as soon as possible. Emotions are orders from the Shi family.


    As a result, now, this Miss Xiao Yao doesn''t seem to be stubborn either. Her question after question made these people watching the fun feel sorry for her. What''s more, it is now being said that the eldest Miss Shi family and this Miss Xiao Yao gambled. Now, almost everyone could guess that it was the Shi family who asked Xiao Yao to enter the police station, and they had also become villains who acted for tigers. But in fact, they don''t know anything, and they also act according to orders.


    Xiao Yao squinted at the eyes of everyone around him, seeing the expressions of the public as if they were enlightened. I know the effect is almost the same now.


    However, this person who suddenly appeared...


    "Also, Xiangguang Group is the second largest enterprise in Yuncheng''s jewelry industry, and its chairman is Wei Chengxiang!" Someone said.


    Why is Xiangguang Group second, because the first is the Jade Emperor Group of the Shi family.


    Shi Chengyu is a master of stone gambling, so their Shijia business started with jade. Later, when he gained power, he gradually suppressed his competitors and became the leader of Yuncheng''s jewelry industry.


    And the chairman of Xiangguang Group, Hai Chengxiang, is also not a simple person. In the face of the oppression of the Jade Emperor Group, he gritted his teeth and used various means to endure it. Later, it developed into a large group that gradually trended with the Jade Emperor Group. Because the Jade Emperor Group is backed by the Shi family and always suppressed, the Xiangguang Group always has to lag behind the Jade Emperor Group. However, even so, the Jade Emperor Group hated Xiangguang Group so much. Because both in terms of novel jewelry design and advertising, Xiangguang is always a step further than Jade Emperor. Without the suppression of the Shi family, Xiangguang Group would have long been the number one jewelry company in Yuncheng, so how could it be their Yuhuang Group''s turn.


    Xiao Yao did not expect that in the gambling game yesterday, Wei Chengxiang, the second jeweler of Yuncheng, was also there. If Wei Chengxiang intervenes in this matter, the plan will be executed more smoothly.


    "Hello, Director Wei! You have raised me too high. How can I teach you any stone gambling skills. Yesterday I was just lucky and just happened to win!" Xiao Yao said very modestly.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, don''t be humble. Before yesterday''s gambling game, you still bet on jade in other shops. In the next gambling game, once was luck, twice was luck, and the third time was definitely not luck. , but skill. Hehe, Miss Xiao Yao, you are not modest. Yesterday, I was in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to tell you to make a friend. I just met you now, and I want to chat with you, and then I will ask you for advice and gambling. Stone skills!" Wei Chengxiang said cheerfully. But he didn''t notice the strange expressions of the people around him.


    "Uh, Director Wei, I''m afraid I don''t have time now!" Xiao Yao looked at Wei Chengxiang with embarrassment.


    "Why, aren''t you just in the gambling city? Are you looking down on me, an old man who is over fifty years old, so you don''t want to be friends with me!" Wei Chengxiang said a little unhappily. They are all in the gambling stone city, and they say that there is no time.


    "Lao Wei, don''t you ask Miss Xiao what''s the matter?" the old Zhang reminded. Wei Chengxiang didn''t notice the policeman standing beside Xiao Yao, but he did. They came a little later, so I don''t know what happened to these policemen.


    Xiao Yao smiled and then said, "Dong Wei, don''t be angry. I just said that there is no time now, because these police comrades in front of me want to invite me into the station for tea. I can''t help but go. So, Now, I can only refuse your invitation, sorry, Director Wei!"


    After Wei Chengxiang heard Xiao Yao''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then turned his head slightly, only to realize that one of the two policemen standing beside Xiao Yao was still holding a pair of handcuffs. Obviously this policeman is here to arrest Miss Xiao Yao.


    Wei Chengxiang, who was in his sixties, was a little angry and asked solemnly, "Two police comrades, what are you doing? Did Miss Xiao Yao do anything?"


    "This old gentleman, please be angry that we can''t answer, we just follow the rules!" The policeman standing on the left said straightly.


    "Director Wei, they said that Miss Xiao was the main culprit who hid the five suspects last night!" A bystander explained to Wei Chengxiang.


    "Fart!" Wei Chengxiang, who was in his 60s, shouted and scolded loudly. After thinking about it, yesterday this Xiao Yao made a bet with that girl from the Shi family, causing the Shi family to vomit a mouthful of blood, and today it was said that Xiao Yao was harboring five prisoners. No matter how you look at it, or think about it, the Shi family is taking revenge. Besides, it''s not known whether the five really committed theft and mutilation of the five scoundrels. Thinking of this, he immediately shouted, "I think the Shi family is taking revenge!"


    Among the people present, only Wei Chengxiang could say this. Although the others seemed to understand the truth, they did not dare to shout out loud, for fear of offending the Shi family. But Wei Chengxiang is not good. Since he founded Xiangguang, he has been fighting with the Shi family. No matter how he suppressed it by any means, he has been developing his Xiangguang very tenaciously. This has become a big legend in Yuncheng, known as Xiaoxiang who cannot be beaten to death. Therefore, Wei Chengxiang is not afraid of offending the Shi family at all.


    "Sir, there is no factual basis for things, please be careful!" A policeman on the right of Zhan Xiao Yao said with a blank face. Although what he said may be true, but he said it directly after the public, if things got bigger, they would also be punished when they returned to the bureau.

 Chapter 226： im waiting (2)

    "Hmph, the Shi family can do it, but they still can''t let people speak up!" Wei Chengxiang didn''t buy the little policeman''s account.


    Xiao Yao saw that the effect of the created public opinion was almost the same. Then she will wait for the later development trend.


    Xiao Yao said coldly to the two police officers, "I can go with you, but please remember that I am only cooperating with the investigation. If it is found out after the incident that I am innocent, I want your entire police station to give me an explanation! "


    "Don''t worry, sister, I want to see how the Yuncheng Police Station works? We brother and sister came to Yuncheng from Xiangjiang just to congratulate our friends on the opening of the new store. I didn''t expect that now not only the boss has entered the police station, Even our guest entered the Yuncheng Police Station. Let me tell you, if you don''t investigate the ugliness of Mao Shi Yin, our Xiangjiang Tong family will never give up. My grandfather loves my sister. If he knows, my sister will come with me. Yuncheng, he has suffered so much grievance, and he will not give up!" Tong Juntong said coldly, his eyes sharply scratching the two little policemen.


    When they heard Tong Juntong talk about Xiangjiang Tong''s family, some people around were surprised. There are several big families in each city of Zhongxia Kingdom, but not every family in each city will be known to other people in other cities. But there is one family exception, that is the Tong family. As long as everyone in the upper circle knows about Xiangjiang Tongjia, and ordinary people are familiar with it. And Tong Wenhua is even more admirable, because Tong Wenhua is the first person in the field of Chinese medicine in China and Xia.


    Why is the Tong Family so well known to everyone? In fact, the biggest reason is medical technology. Tong''s family''s medical skills are the most superb in Zhongxia, and the hospital''s medical equipment is the most advanced, most of which are produced by themselves.


    Therefore, even the major celebrity hospitals in the capital cannot be compared with the hospitals and medical skills of Tong''s family. Therefore, as long as people from the upper circles are not willing to offend the Tong family, even the big families in the capital have to give the Tong family three points. Because no one can guarantee that he will not get sick in his life, and he will not ask for Tong Jia or Tong Wenhua.


    If you want to ask the Tong family to have such a high status, why not move into the capital, right? In fact, it is very simple. The roots of the Tong family are in Xiangjiang, and the birthplace is also in Xiangjiang. Therefore, the former head of the Tong family, Tong Wenhua, is more willing to develop in Hong Kong.


    "Okay, boy, I support you!" Wei Chengxiang said loudly, because he didn''t know Tong Juntong''s name. Then he continued to say very dignifiedly, "Don''t talk about your Tong family, even I, Wei Chengxiang, went to the police station to ask for an explanation. A good-looking young lady from the Tong family came to Yuncheng for a few days, and even ended up in Yuncheng. The police station is gone!"


    When the two policemen saw that the matter had reached such a level, they knew that the matter had become very serious. Originally, as soon as I came to the top, I just had to take Xiao Yao directly back to the police station, but I didn''t expect that he would be hindered. Usually, there will be obstacles when arresting people into the game, but it is usually the people who are arrested or people they know, but now there is opposition from various strangers. When things got bigger, they would definitely be punished when they returned to the bureau. It''s just that it''s not that they are under pressure now, but there may be pressure in the bureau. Because he saw that two news reporters were also there, things were going to be big.


    "Two police uncles, let''s go!" Xiao Yao said to the two policemen indifferently. It''s like going to play and drinking tea.


    Uncle police. These four words made the two little policemen sting out and tender. They are only in their twenties, okay, so how did they become uncles? However, now is not the time to care about this, they are now responsible for bringing people to the police station. However, after arriving at the police station, they do not know what will happen to them. However, they know one thing, that punishment is certain.


    Xiao Yao followed the two policemen away. Leave the people behind and do whatever they need to do. However, two reporters hurried out of the gambling stone city. This is big news.


    Xiao Yao and the two policemen left, Wei Chengxiang looked at the boy from the Tong family in front of him and said. "Tong boy, where do we go to sit or have a look?" After Wei Chengxiang asked, he looked around.


    "No, Director Wei. I still have something to do. I''ll go first. In the future, my sister and I will come to the door to apologize!" Tong Juntong refused. He still has work to do, so he can''t stay in Rock Casino anymore.


    He, his sister and Xi Rong came to Casino Stone City to wait for the police to come. After Xi Rong followed the police, he and his sister were still in Casino Stone City. She was waiting for other policemen to come directly to Casino Stone City to find them. Because in the gambling city, many people knew what happened to my sister yesterday, so when the police came to the door, whether it was for Xi Rong or my sister, everyone would have doubts and associations.


    However, the effect now appears to be obvious. All signs that the two of them were invited into the police station pointed to the Shi family, which was the first step of the plan.


    Before they left the hotel, Sister Yao''er said that the Shi family would definitely make a fuss about Yu Fengqing''s escape. But they don''t know how to make a fuss, so they have to test the water. However, it now appears that the test of the water has been successful.


    It would be very bad for them if they were only brought into the police station in a hotel or elsewhere. For their reputation, the hotel will definitely block the news. Even if the hotel does not block it, the Shi family will block it. Then they will be charged with trumped-up charges even if they are not guilty, and the police station is controlled by the Shi family. Even if the Shi family creates false evidence to slander them, outsiders will not know.


    So the best place for them to catch them is Rock Casino.


    In Stone Gambling City, first of all, if not everyone who is not the clerk of each store knows Xi Rong, at least they have heard of this person. The boss of the largest gambling stone shop in the gambling stone city, which boss and which clerk is not curious. Thirdly, it was the younger sister''s two stone bets that were impressive, one time out of five pieces of waste, three pieces of jade, and one time at Xi Rong''s gambling stone shop with Shi Yun. With these two additions to her sister''s beauty, it will definitely impress those who love stone gambling with her sister. In fact, the most important point is that my sister won 6 billion from the Shi family yesterday. People have to imagine ah. Finally, because the people who come to Gambling Stone City to play gambling are generally rich and famous people, and these people are the best targets of reporters.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, the rumors of the two being arrested will definitely be loud. No matter what reason the police station arrests, the first thing that everyone will think of is the revenge of the Shi family.


    And for those reporters, as long as it''s about the Shi family, it''s the headlines in the newspapers. What''s more, the Shi family lost 6 billion, that''s half of the Shi family''s fortune, what a big deal. So, for Yuncheng, it was big news and big headlines.

 Chapter 227： Is Xiao Yao being interrogated or interrogated (1)

    However, the biggest surprise for coming to Gambling Stone City was that he ran into Shi Zhuyu''s old rival, Wei Chengxiang, chairman of Xiangguang Group, and Wei Chengxiang also bet on that game with his own eyes. Wei Chengxiang himself is a celebrity concerned by various media, so he will definitely express his views through this matter. As for how the media writes and reports, that''s none of their business. But what is certain is that the two suspects who were arrested will definitely be pointed out.


    Then, he can continue to arrange other things. Since the Shi family really dared to touch his sister, then wait for a painful price.


    Yuncheng Shen family compound.


    "Old Li, do you think those people from the Shi family will really make moves as the girl expected?" an elderly hoarse voice asked.


    This man was a lean old man in a suit in his seventies, his face seemed weather-beaten, but he had a youthful look, sitting on a mahogany chair in the yard.


    This person is Shen Wanshan, and the person sitting opposite him is Li Songqin.


    "Old Shen, now we can only wait for the news!" Li Lao also didn''t know whether the Shi family would design it as Shatou said. In fact, unlike Tong Wenhua, he trusted Xiao Yao, who had only met the second time, 100%.


    Before Mr. Li came to Shen''s house, Xiao Yao told him that he should not tell Shen Wanshan anything first. As long as he told Shen Wanshan, the Shi family would write an essay today, and this time was their best chance for the Shen family. This article is most likely to bring them into the game on one charge, because the police station is the key force of the Shi family. So, he just came here to have a little nostalgia with Shen Wanshan, then told him about what happened yesterday, and then passed on some words to Xiao Yao.


    The two had been sitting in the yard for two or three hours. Not long after sitting down, someone came to report to Shen Chengshan that the owner of the biggest gambling stone shop in the gambling city had brought him into the police station.


    Therefore, Old Li was still slightly surprised by this. This is really as Shao Tou expected, the Shi family began to take revenge so quickly, and they really entered the game. But now Li Lao has to wait, what kind of revenge is the Shi family going to take on Shatou.


    However, it had been a few hours since Xi Rong entered the police station, and he and Shen Wanshan were also waiting to see if it was as Shatou expected, no matter how the Shi family retaliates against her, but it was only a crime, so they would be fair and above. But now, the first person to go in is Xi Rong, the boss of Casino Stone City. What about her?


    Because, there will be Shen Cheng asking Li Songqin, and Mr. Li can''t be sure.


    "Old Li, talk about it. You''ve been here for so long, it''s not just to catch up with me, and it''s not as simple as telling me about those young people!" Shen Wanshan said.


    "Haha, Lao Shen, it''s really been guessed wrong. I really have something to tell you today!" Li Lao said cheerfully.


    "Oh, let''s talk. What''s the matter with you today?" Shen Wanshan asked.


    "Old Shen, what I''m talking about is not my business, but your business. In fact, it''s your Shen family''s business!" Li Lao began to speak rigorously at this time.


    "Oh, what else is there for my Shen family? I want you, the Taishan Beidou in the collection world, to come to my Shen family and tell me in person!" Shen Wanshan seemed to be sarcastic at Old Li''s words. There is something about his Shen family that he doesn''t know.


    "Don''t be thorny when you talk, you think I want to come, I just watch someone, worry about the Shen family every day, come here on purpose to relieve you from worrying and worrying. Don''t know good people!" Old Li sarcastically go back.


    "It seems that you have an idea?" Shen Wanshan asked curiously, and no longer cared about his old friend''s sarcasm.


    He really wanted to change the situation of the Shen family. More than half of his Shen family were outside, and their positions were not high, and the scattered forces had caused the Shen family to be very passive wherever they went, without the confidence to speak. He''s old, and he doesn''t have much to live, but he still has to pave a good way for his children and grandchildren.


    Before, his Shen family did not fight or rob, but the power in Yuncheng was controlled by the Qian Shi family, while his descendants were released. By the time they responded, it was too late. And now, if it wasn''t for him to be in Yuncheng, I''m afraid, the Shen family would have been suppressed long ago, and there would be no second family in Yuncheng. So, take advantage of this old bone can move, as much as you can do.


    "It''s not that I have an idea, it''s that Shatou has an idea. However, she will tell you after the Shi family starts to get revenge on her!" Old Li sold it for a while.


    Shen Wanshan looked at his little girl curiously. How did she see that the Shi family would definitely start revenge today, not in two days?


    "Alright then, I''ll wait. Let''s see what ideas you can give me to solve the problems that have troubled me for a long time!" Shen Wanshan hummed.


    The two chatted for a while, and after a while, the bodyguard of the Shen family came over and reported, "Master, the girl you asked us to pay attention to has been brought into the police station by the police!"


    Inside the police station, Xiao Yao was taken to the interrogation room.


    Two police officers, a man and a woman, interrogated Xiao Yao.


    "Name, gender?" the policewoman asked loudly. When the policewoman saw that Xiao Yao was beautiful, she couldn''t help but feel jealous. Therefore, there is no politeness in speaking, and it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Yao is a real crime or not.


    "I want to ask, in what capacity did I come to be interrogated by you?" Xiao Yao''s cold voice sounded in this empty interrogation room, his eyes as clear as a deep spring, just looked at the two policemen intentionally or unintentionally.


    She checked just now and found that the interrogation video monitors were all turned off, there was no voice recorder, and all communication tools that could communicate with the outside world were confiscated. It seems that they intend to torture confessions rather than interrogation. But did they think it would all work out? Then it''s too small to look down on her.


    The two policemen asked such a cold question, and they looked at each other. Thinking that the prisoner didn''t seem to recognize the current situation, they sneered and looked at the "prisoner!"


    But when their eyes meet the eyes of this "prisoner!", it''s like standing in front of the abyss, unable to see what''s in the abyss, but if you want to step forward to find out, it''s frightening , It is frightening, such as accidentally falling into the abyss.


    The pupils of the two policemen are now widened, their hairs stand up, and their hearts are also terrified. Why do they feel this way. Now they are like heinous prisoners, and the person opposite is like the high-ranking interrogator.

 Chapter 228： Is Xiao Yao being interrogated or interrogated (2)

    This feeling is terrible. The two of them have interrogated many prisoners, no matter how stubborn they are, or those extremely vicious criminals, they all tried with ease. However, now that they have not started to interrogate each other, they are in trouble.


    However, the two of them deserved to be the gold-medal interrogators, but they didn''t change their minds. It didn''t take long for them to come back to their senses after falling into Xiao Yao''s dark eyes.


    The female police officer suddenly shouted and said angrily, "What a Xiao Yao, he actually knows tactics in his heart, and we almost got it!"


    "I don''t know any tactics in my heart, I just asked a question. Please answer!" Xiao Yao still retorted coldly.


    "You, you, you are presumptuous. You dare to act wild in this place. Don''t keep your eyes open, this is a police station!" The policewoman continued to shout angrily.


    "I know it''s the police station, but as a person being interrogated, shouldn''t I ask myself why I''m in the interrogation room?" Xiao Yao continued the question and asked coldly.


    "What kind of identity can you be? When you entered the interrogation room, of course you were a prisoner. Do you think you were just asking questions?" The policewoman raised her eyelids and looked at Xiao Yao below with contempt, "Hmph, I Let me tell you, no matter whether you ask or not, you will not be able to escape the crime of harboring and concealing, and the crime of attempted murder. What a pity, you are such a beauty? said everything.


    "Tao Jingyi!" It was too late when the male policeman wanted to stop him. The crime of attempted murder had been mentioned in advance, so how could they let Xiao Yao into the game later?


    "Oh, in addition to the crime of hiding and covering up, I actually have the crime of attempted murder!" Xiao Yao responded lightly, chuckling and sarcastically saying, "It seems that it is really painstaking!"


    The male policeman is now calmer than the female policeman. He felt that this Xiao Yao seemed to have expected these charges, so he did not feel any strangeness or fear. What exactly is going on? Could it be that this girl who has just arrived in Yuncheng has no other tricks?


    The male policeman felt very uneasy.


    He didn''t want to accept such a wrongful interrogation at all, let alone a 15- or 16-year-old girl who was charged with such a murder. However, as mentioned above, if the girl is successfully imprisoned this time, then he can also be upgraded to two levels in a row.


    He was moved. He was in his 40s. Although he did a good job in interrogation, he could be regarded as one or two experts in the entire Yuncheng. But because he doesn''t have a backstage, this position has never been promoted. He has always been the deputy chief of the interrogation department, but Zhengke is a young man who knows nothing.


    His heart was indignant, but there was nothing he could do. His wife has been complaining about him, saying that he has made her lose face, and has been in the same post for ten years. His son also blamed him, saying that all the students in his class had fathers with higher positions than his father, but he followed them like a dog.


    Now there is a chance, as long as this girl is judged, he can be upgraded. He wants to catch it once, he wants to see his wife and children proud of him, and let them earn face back once.


    However, seeing this girl now, from the moment she was arrested to the interrogation room, she was so calm and calm, without the panic of a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old child. Instead, from the very first sentence she said, she was holding both of them by the nose. He felt very uneasy inside, as if things would not go so well.


    "Of course. Otherwise, do you think it''s just a small crime of hiding and covering up?" Tao Jingyi raised her head slightly, and said mockingly, "Haha, do you know where your attempted murder crime is locked up? Go to a felon prison, and it''s a male felon prison. Just wait to be abused by those male prisoners!"


    "Tao Jingyi!" the male policeman shouted, in an attempt to stop Tao Jingyi from saying everything. He didn''t know what was going on in Tao Jingyi''s madness. But he sensed that things were out of control.


    "Oh, that attempted murder, how did you decide for me?" Xiao Yao didn''t stop the male policeman. Just continued to ask coldly.


    "It''s very simple. The five suspects escaped, and the reason why they stole Shi''s money. It was because they wanted to please a beautiful woman, and that beautiful woman was their common woman. And the beautiful woman instructed them to steal their master''s money. Money. How can you think, things will fail, that beauty will find her brother''s friend and beg him to take in the five of them!" Tao Jingyi said in a hurry. But she kept preventing herself from speaking in her heart, but these words popped out of her mouth. She also panicked, what''s going on?


    When Xiao Yao heard her words, his entire face turned cold. Well, it''s really good. He even dared to give her a "prostitution!" charge. Five men have one woman, but they can figure it out. Shi family, she didn''t want to kill them all, she just pulled the Shi family down. But they are so hateful, in order to get revenge on her, in order to get the 6 billion back. Then she was given the name "prostitution!", and she was put in a felon prison for attempted murder.


    Well, they actually thought of such a poisonous method. Regardless of whether she is guilty or not, convict her first, then send her to a men''s prison and torture her for a few days. A few days later, another acquittal.


    If she is an ordinary girl, she will be found out in the future, and her grievances will be washed away, and her innocence will be paid. She just asks the bureau to pay some money and find some scapegoats for dismissal and punishment. This matter will definitely be over. But as a victim, she was imprisoned in a men''s prison for a few days and was abused, that is, the matter is innocent, but what about her body, is her body innocent? Will she still have a way out?


    It''s a pity that what they met was her Xiao Yao, an unusual girl, a Xiao Yao who had lived for three generations. Humph, they really underestimate her. Well, since you want to do this, I will fulfill you, but I want to see you, what will your expression look like when you see me again.


    "Haha, you guys are really amusing. Did you add the crime as soon as you say it? Where''s the evidence?" Xiao Yao smiled coldly. "Is it just your Yuncheng police officer''s mouth? Is this how you Yuncheng do things? However, I would like to ask, what evidence do you use to prove that it was my ambassador who harboured the five criminal suspects? "


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s sneering laughter, the two male and female police officers felt that there seemed to be a cool gust of wind behind them, surrounding the whole body, making it terrifying. Both of them suddenly felt frightened and frightened. Today''s interrogation work seems to be completely reversed.

 Chapter 229： lure

    "That''s not easy. We found that the five suspects are from Xiangjiang, and you are also from Xiangjiang. They are all from Xiangjiang. As soon as you come, they will steal Shi Dashao''s money. Otherwise, why, They followed Shi Dashao well, but suddenly they want to steal Shi Dashao''s money?" Tao Jingyi said.


    "Oh. It turns out that the five suspects are from Hong Kong. Just such a fellow countryman makes you think of imposing these charges on me!" Xiao Yao nodded clearly, and then continued Asked, "Then how did I contact them?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "Xiao Yao, please pay attention, you are the culprit, we are the interrogators!" The male policeman saw that he couldn''t stop Tao Jingyi, and the more anxious he became as the matter became more out of control. He hurriedly stopped Xiao Yao from continuing to ask.


    Too bad he wasted his time. And the reason why Xiao Yao didn''t stop him was because she wanted him to panic. The more flustered, the more jealous things may become.


    Hearing the male policeman''s voice, Xiao Yao didn''t even look at him, leaving him in a panic. The male policeman was about to go out and call someone in a panic, but he found that he couldn''t seem to get up or move at all. This time, he looked at Xiao Yao in horror, as if looking at a monster.


    "You have known each other since you were in Xiangjiang. On the first night of your arrival, you went to the place where the five of them stayed to find them, and you didn''t return overnight. The next day, you hurried to the hotel!" Tao Jingyi continued. She couldn''t control her mouth at all, as long as Xiao Yao asked one question, she would answer one.


    Xiao Yao thought of himself, the night he just came, he really went out in a hurry. Because she sensed a strong evil spirit, and Xiao Sui needs evil spirit to nourish her body. So after talking to Tong Juntong about something, he went out from the door of the hotel. Hehe, I didn''t expect that this was also used by them. Really good.


    At this time, the interrogation room next door.


    Xi Rong has been in the interrogation room for five or six hours. The police, who had been out for more than an hour, came again.


    After the two policemen sat down, the policeman on the left said righteously, "Xi Rong, please explain the problem truthfully!"


    "I don''t have any questions to explain!" Xi Rong said the same thing. Did they think he was so easy to compromise? Younger sister Yaoer said that the Shi family would definitely let them go to the police station in various names, and then they would make up a crime and make them bear the burden. Xi Rong didn''t believe it at first. There''s nothing wrong with the people of the Shi family. If you want revenge, don''t you invite people to surround them and then make various threats? But now he was taken directly into the police station for various threats.


    "Xi Rong, don''t quibble! Xiao Yao has confirmed it, you hid five prisoners last night!" The policeman on the right shouted loudly.


    Xi Rong was shocked when he heard what the police said. Younger sister Yao''er really has a prophet, she predicted everything.


    "Did you bring sister Xiao Yao into the police station as well? That''s fine, then let me confront sister Xiao Yao!" Xi Rong twitched the corners of his mouth and said a little ruffian.


    He was sure that they would not let him confront Xiao Yao face to face. Originally, their accusations were fabricated, and the truth is true, but they couldn''t find any evidence at all.


    Xiao Yao also said that Shi Mingxuan sent people to investigate the people in his villa, and they would not be able to go back in three or five days. Because of the formation, his villa was difficult to find, and if he sent another person, it would be a waste of effort. And Shi Mingxuan wanted to silence the rest of Yu Fengqing before the truth was exposed, and then let the police intervene. Therefore, before the five Yu Fengqings were found, the Shi family or Shi Mingxuan would only secretly send someone to look for them, and the five missing villas, the Shi family and Shi Mingxuan would only hide it. Xiao Yao''s sister said that it was enough to hold Shi Mingxuan for three days.


    But she was still a little worried. It seemed that, as Xiao Yao expected, she would also be charged and brought to the police station. But Xiao Yao, a girl was taken into the police station, and she didn''t know how she would be treated. However, how could Laotong let Xiao Yao sister come in with such peace of mind?


    "Xi Rong, before you tell the truth, the police will never give you a chance to collude!" said the policeman on the right.


    Xi Rong laughed when he saw their attitude. It seems that they deal with such a problem very well. When confronted, in their mouths, it became a collusion. This is really ridiculous. In their police territory, will they still have the opportunity to collude to confess?


    "Okay. Then you can continue to ask!" Xi Rong just spent with them.


    "Xi Rong, Xiao Yao explained that you were instructing to hide the five suspects. Is that right?" the policeman on the left asked sharply.


    The problem comes back to the first one. However, Xi Rong didn''t answer and ignored them.


    The two policemen looked at each other. Then a policeman on the right walked up to him and said in a low voice, "Xi Rong, we know that the main culprit who harbored the five suspects is not you, as long as you say that you were requested, and take in and send those five people away. , the above will never hold you accountable. Not only will you not be held accountable, but you will also be rewarded!"


    Hey, Xi Rong wants to say, this big brother, you have already told the truth. However, it seems that the main person they deal with is Sister Yao''er. If there is his personal testimony, sister Yao''er will be convicted of the crime. Not to mention that Tong Juntong would not let him go, even the Tong family would not let him go.


    If it was not hard before, it will be soft.


    But Xi Rong raised his eyebrows and asked, "What kind of rewards are there?"


    When the policeman saw that he had loosened up, he said slowly, "That is definitely a big benefit. For example, your jade shop can be exempted from tens of millions of taxes?"


    "Those rewards are not enough to impress me at all. You know, my stone is sold for tens of millions!" Xi Rong shook his head and said.


    "You, okay. Then you should take the main responsibility for the five suspects who escaped. However, I am not afraid to tell you now that you are the main responsibility, and the person named Xiao Yao is still responsible for this crime. He was convicted of this crime and charged with an attempted murder charge, and he was sent to the male felon prison for a few days!" the policeman said angrily.


    Xi Rong was shocked, it seems that the Shi family used such a vicious method in order to get back the more than 6 billion yuan. Ruining a girl''s innocence.

 Chapter 230： Police Chief Trial Xiao Yao (1)

    Xi Rong said angrily, "What do you mean? Is the police station just wronging people like this?"


    "No, no, no, our police station will definitely not wrong people casually. It''s just that someone is going to punish you now, so, you know!" The policeman spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he too order to work. After speaking, he recognized his companion with his eyes. His companion then went out.


    Not long after, someone came over. The two policemen went out when they saw the person coming.


    The man was probably in his forties, of medium height, with a round face and shrewd, deep eyes gleaming under his broad, bushy eyebrows. Xi Rong knew this person, and he was Shi Chongqi, the third son of the Shi family.


    "Boss Xi, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this police station!" Shi Chongqi said with a smile. You are a Maitreya Buddha-like kind and kind.


    "Director Shi, I didn''t expect to see you here!" Xi Rong also responded.


    "Haha, I thought that when we met again, you would be my niece''s boyfriend!" Shi Chongqi said with a smile.


    "Director Shi is joking. I am a small businessman, how can I be worthy of the eldest miss of the Shi family? Besides, I am still a harbouring suspect, so I am not worthy of the eldest miss of the noble family of the Shi family!" Xi Rong also said with a smile.


    "Oh. Boss Xi, are you not interested in my niece?" Shi Chongqi asked with a sullen face. Before coming here, my father said that Xi Rong must marry Shi Yun. A girl in the Shi family, he also loves this niece. Now the niece is full of this Xi Rong. Xi Rong looks like a talented person, handsome and unrestrained, no wonder he is so fascinated by his niece that he wants a non-king not to marry.


    "No, no, Director Shi. It''s me, Xi Rong, who is not worthy of Miss Shi. Thank you for your love!" Xi Rong shook his head and said. "What''s more, I have committed a crime of hiding, and I don''t know how many years I will be in prison? I don''t want to delay Miss Shi''s great youth!"


    "Oh. It turns out that Boss Xi is worried about this!" Shi Chongqi said clearly, and then patted Xi Rong on the shoulder, "You can rest assured about this!"


    "I can rest assured? How can I trust the Fa?" Xi Rong asked as if he didn''t understand.


    "Did Xiao Zhang not say anything just now? As long as you put the accusation of harboring criminals on the girl named Xiao Yao and don''t talk about it. As far as I know, you have only met that guy named Xiao Yao. Time!" Shi Chongqi said.


    "But you should be clear, that''s my friend''s sister. You want me to conscientiously push a non-existent crime on an innocent girl. I can''t do such a thing as a dignified man. What''s more Do you know who my friend is?" Xi Rong retorted loudly. The Shi family is really shameless. They forced people to gamble and still refused to admit defeat. After losing, they were unwilling to be punished.


    "Of course we know that it is the Xiangjiang Tong family. But as far as we know, there is no girl in the Tong family. And this girl just knows Tong Wenhua''s grandson!" Shi Chongqi said slowly. Before they started, they investigated the relationship between the girl and the Tong family. As a result, they found nothing at all. They only knew that they met at the airport and recognized Tong Juntong.


    No wonder the Shi family couldn''t find out, Xiao Yao could expect that the Shi family would retaliate against them, so he must first investigate who she is. Therefore, Xiao Yao let people hide all the clues and created a fake identity, and what the Shi family could find out was when she and Tong Juntong met and met at the airport. Before that, she used her original appearance, so the Shi family never imagined that someone with two different appearances would be the same person. He would never have imagined that Xiao Yao would be the daring granddaughter recognized by Tong Wenhua.


    "It can be said that the girl has nothing to do with the Tong family at all. She is just the daughter of an ordinary family in Xiangjiang, so you can rest assured that this is not a matter of betraying your friends. You have only known her for two or three days. It''s just someone you don''t know very well!" Shi Chongqi said slowly looking at Xi Rong. "Let me tell you the truth, our goal is to get back the 6 billion. As long as you put the blame on that Xiao Yao, we will have a way to make her spit out the 6 billion Shi family. However, we will not Let you do it for nothing, the Shi family will not only let you marry the only eldest lady of the Shi family, but will also give you one-third of the 6 billion!"


    This condition is really exciting, not only can you hold the beauty back, but also have an extra 2 billion dollars. In Yuncheng, Xi Rong''s total wealth was only a few hundred million yuan, and he also spent 500 million yuan to buy the emperor green, so he didn''t have much money at all. So these 2 billion can be said to be like falling from the sky.


    As the saying goes, birds die for food, and people die for wealth. Such a huge wealth, anyone can be moved.


    Xi Rong didn''t reply directly, just lowered his head and remained silent.


    From Shi Chongqi''s point of view, Xi Rong''s heart was moved.


    Although the Shi family was reluctant to share 2 billion to Xi Rong, it would be different if they married Yuner. After marrying Yuner, it can be said that Xi Rong belongs to the Shi family. For the 2 billion yuan, the Shi family must find a reason to put it in the Shi family first. Isn''t the final result not giving Xi Rong a point?


    However, the most important premise now is that Xi Rong must come out and testify against Xiao Yao. Oh, I don''t believe such a large amount of wealth, you will not want it. Shi Chongqi was happy.


    When Xi Rong was thinking about it, Shi Chongqi was very sure in his heart. A police officer hurried over and said a word into Shi Chongqi''s ear.


    Xi Rong saw from the corner of his eyes that Shi Chongqi was shocked. Then I heard Shi Chongqi''s anger saying, "Bastard, can''t you do this thing?"


    At this time, Xi Rong, who was bowing his head, was curious again. What happened to make Shi Chongqi change his face quickly?


    "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Tao!" A strong voice sounded in Xiao Yao''s interrogation room.


    "Officer Liang!" Police Zhang and Tao Jingyi hurriedly stood up and shouted when they heard the chief''s voice.


    After calling Director Liang, the police officer Xiao Zhang was shocked to find that he could move and stand up. Until now, he still doesn''t understand what''s going on. Why was he unable to move just now, but now he can move? Thinking of this, he panicked and didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but now he seems to be a ghost.

 Chapter 231： Police Chief Trial Xiao Yao (2)

    This man named Liang Ju is about fifty years old. He is only three years older than the policeman named Xiao Zhang. He has a fat head and ears and a big belly.


    He looked at the two policemen with a smile, and asked very approachable: "How''s the interrogation going?"


    Xiao Zhang originally wanted to tell Liang Ju what happened just now, but he just opened his mouth and found that he was speechless, as if there was something gambling in his throat.


    Then, Tao Jingyi grabbed the front of the policeman named Xiao Zhang and said, "Director Liang, this person is very stubborn, and she refuses to tell the facts of the crime. Comrade Zhang and I are beating her vigorously. No, come here. already?"


    No, that''s not what she meant to say. After Tao Jingyi finished speaking to Director Liang, she shouted in her heart. She should have reported the abnormal thing just now to Director Liang. But why, now it has become like this? What exactly is going on?


    At this time, Tao Jingyi was also like the police officer Xiao Zhang, and her heart was already panicked, but her actions and words seemed to be controlled by someone. This is so abnormal, not only abnormal, but extremely abnormal.


    Because of the closed surveillance video and the closed voice recorder, no one except the three people in the interrogation room knows about the conversation just now. Therefore, this Director Liang thought that he really did not ask anything.


    He continued to narrow his eyes and said, "It''s alright, we have to be patient with stubborn people like this, let them realize their mistakes and start a new life!" Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Yao with a smile, "Little girl, Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and doing good is great, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "Well, Director Liang is right, knowing what''s wrong can be corrected, great!" Xiao Yao also repeated this sentence with a smile. I don''t know if this is for myself or for others.


    Xiao Yao looked at this Director Liang, his face was like a gourd, his forehead was divided into three and eight points, and he was forced to eat. And he killed a lot of girls. Such people are really beasts.


    And when this police officer Zhang heard Xiao Yao''s words, his heart was shocked. Knowing that he can correct his mistakes is a great thing. Can he go back?


    "Director Liang, I just took great pains to tell her about knowledge, education, and the truth of being a human being. But she just doesn''t admit her mistakes. She thinks Xi Rong is her friend and the five are her lovers. , she can''t betray them!" Tao Jingyi "report!" said.


    No, that''s not what it says. Every time she finished speaking, she had to cry out in her heart. However, she just couldn''t control her throat.


    And Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed when he heard the words of the five lovers. It seems that they really pressed the name of "kinky!" to the end, and Tao Jingyi, who was controlled by her, could still follow her heart and say that the five people were her lovers. Damn, if my aunt doesn''t show her power, do you all treat me like a sick cat?


    "I said, Officer Tao, I said that I didn''t know those five people, what mistake did you want me to admit?" Xiao Yao said softly, with a hint of anger.


    "Listen, Director Liang, she has been denying her crime!" Tao Jingyi said. No, she didn''t ask anything just now, she just told everything.


    Xiao Zhang, who couldn''t say anything, could only stare at this strange scene with wide eyes. What happened just now, he and Tao Jingyi couldn''t be more clear. But now Tao Jingyi''s words are heading towards a situation that seems to be very favorable for them, but is actually very unfavorable. He wanted to stop Tao Jingyi, but it seemed like he couldn''t do anything.


    "Oh. That''s it!" Director Liang nodded, then looked at Xiao Yao''s pale face, and said with a smile, "You guys go out, I''ll communicate with this little girl, and educate her by the way!"


    When Xiao Zhang and Tao Jingyi heard the leader speak, they could only be obedient. However, both of them are aware that this Director Liang is a person who loves beauty. Now that he sees such a beautiful woman, and she is still a girl, can he let him go? The answer is of course not, otherwise, he would not come to this interrogation room now.


    When the Liang Bureau received the order from above, he was stunned when he saw the girl''s surveillance camera on the side of the road. This girl is really beautiful. In addition, the information given by the Shi family is that this girl is just the daughter of an ordinary family in Xiangjiang. He moved his mind, instead of cheapening those male felons, it is better to cheapen himself first and let himself enjoy it. Such a beautiful person does not enjoy whiteness.


    I heard that the reason why the Shi family wanted this girl to go to the men¡¯s prison was because the girl had gambled half of the Shi family¡¯s property, and she also made the Shi family lose face. That''s why the Shi family wanted to take revenge on her like this.


    In fact, he thought it would be better to put her in a men''s prison and sell her first. After handing her over to him, the virgin body could still be sold for a high price. In Eastern Europe, such a beautiful woman can definitely be photographed for hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Thinking of this, he had another thought. He wanted to replace the girl with a female prisoner and put the girl in the male prison. As for this girl, he wanted her to be his **, and after she got tired of playing, he would take her to the Eastern European auction market. In this way, he can get both people and money. With that money, he can play all kinds of beauties again.


    However, his priority now is to get the 6 billion back for the Shi family. If things are messed up, let alone play with beauties and get money, it is hard to say whether the post of director can be preserved.


    Thinking of this, Director Liang saw Xiao Zhang and Tao Jingyi who were still here, and said a little displeased, "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Tao, why are you still standing here, not going out!"


    At this time, Xiao Zhang looked at Director Liang''s malicious intentions and said with courage, "Director Liang, don''t bother you. Xiao Tao and I will be interrogated soon?" I think he can speak again.


    He suddenly looked at Xiao Yao with fear and doubt. He only saw Xiao Yao but looked at him lightly, as if he didn''t know what was going on. Did God bless this girl? As long as he wants to say something that is bad for the child, he can''t speak, but as long as he has a good heart and says something good for the girl, can he say it?


    He suddenly repented. He can''t let himself do things that sell his conscience just because he wants to be promoted. Because people are doing it, and God is watching. However, it was still too late, as long as he tried his best to undo his mistakes.


    "Get out for me?" Director Liang was really angry now. It seems that this Xiao Zhang has been in the same position for more than ten years is still very reasonable. Which employee, like him, will turn a blind eye to what the leader says.

 Chapter 232： Threat (2)

    "Shi Mingli!" Chief Liang replied.


    "Shi Chongfu''s son?" Xiao Yao both asked and affirmed.


    "Well. It seems that you still know the Shi family quite well!" Director Liang looked at Xiao Yao up and down.


    "Shi Chongming is the deputy mayor of Yuncheng City, while Shi Mingli is the chairman of the Liuhe Association, and you clearly know that Shi Mingli has done some illegal activities, Director Liang, you won''t tell me that this Yuncheng is actually an official and a bandit. Family!" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "Yeah. What''s wrong with this, everyone is mutually beneficial!" Director Liang nodded naturally, "Shi Mingli opened a nightclub, and the service is really tempting. But now that nightclub It''s the lack of beautiful women!"


    Speaking of which, Xiao Yao already understood what the lesson was. Even after she paid back 6 billion to the Shi family, she had to send her to a nightclub to accompany guests. Damn, shameless.


    However, Xiao Yao still pretended not to understand anything and asked, "Director Liang, what are you telling me about this, aren''t you afraid that I will inform their Shi family?"


    "Hehe, just a little girl like you can sue the Shi family. You are a vegetarian. Let alone you, even the Qian family and the Shen family can''t shake the big tree of the Shi family, even now the Shi family is because of you. After winning the 6 billion and claiming half of the Shi family''s property, the Qian family and the Shen family still can''t touch the Shi family!" Director Liang was full of confidence in the Shi family.


    "Oh, I understand. It turns out that Yuncheng is actually the world of the Shi family, so the Shi family is covering the sky with one hand in Yuncheng!" Xiao Yao nodded as if he had come to a realization.


    Director Liang was a little anxious. Seeing that he had said it for so long, it was clear that he had said it. But why isn''t this **** the road, is she really afraid of being sent to a nightclub, or she still understands the purpose of what he said.


    Immediately, he said bluntly, "Little girl, don''t you understand what the Shi family is going to teach you? The Shi family wants you to go to the nightclub to accompany guests for a few days, but, little girl, don''t worry, I have a relationship with the Shi family. A little friendship, as long as I beg them for mercy, they can still give me a little face!"


    After he finished speaking, he was still in his heart, come and beg me, beg me, but he is about to be disappointed. Xiao Yao didn''t seem to understand her words, she suddenly pointed at Director Liang, and said naively, "Then I will first thank Director Liang for interceding with the Shi family!"


    Director Liang looked stupidly at Xiao Yao''s smiling face of Qingcheng Qingguo. He stared at Xiao Yao with drool in his eyes, and muttered, "Beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful. How can such a beauty be sent to me?" With the guests!"


    Xiao Yao''s face turned black, and the anger in his eyes flashed. If it weren''t for the overall situation, she would like to dig the dog''s eyes of this Chief Liang now.


    She pretended to be shy and said, "Director Liang, what are you talking about?"


    Director Liang''s heart was tickled by Xiao Yao''s shy and sweet voice, and he couldn''t wait to throw down the little girl in front of him immediately. At this time, his eyes were full of lust, and his hands began to want to touch Xiao Yao irregularly. Xiao Yao seemed to be struggling to avoid the two pig hooves.


    Director Liang watched the girl in front of him dodge him twice, and he became really angry, "Xiao Yao, if you don''t want to be sent to the nightclub to accompany the guests, you must be obedient!"


    Xiao Yao also pretended to be afraid and asked, "Director Liang, what do you mean?"


    "Haha, what do you mean? You''re so naive, then I''ll let you know what you mean. I want you to serve me well, so that you don''t have to be sent to the nightclub, just follow me. Otherwise, I''ll have to use force. I gave you, and you were still sent to accompany the guests!" Director Liang didn''t pretend to be a good person, and the real truth began to be revealed.


    Xiao shook his head, his face flushed with anger, and he said with fear and anger, "How can you do this, you can''t do this? This is the police station, you are still a chief, and there is surveillance video here. Don''t you be afraid of the people in the whole police station, the people of Quanyun City, knowing that the chief of the police station threatened to **** the girls in the interrogation room?"


    "Haha, don''t worry. In order to retaliate against you, the surveillance video has already been turned off here, and the recorder has not been turned on. Therefore, people outside will never know what happened!" Director Liang said proudly. Fat face with only one slit left in both eyes.


    "It turns out that you have already made perfect preparations. You beasts in a nest of snakes and rats. To deal with a girl like me and to force me to serve others, you are not as good as beasts. You Aren''t you afraid that I won''t return the 6 billion?" Xiao Yao said angrily.


    "Hey, let me tell you, the Shi family has already prepared for your repayment. As long as you are here, are you afraid that you won''t repay the money? As long as we prepare some documents for voluntary repayment, send someone to the hotel to find it. If you hold your ID and press a fingerprint on you, the money will be returned very easily!" Director Liang said, looking at Xiao Yaoxie and continued with a smile, "The reason why we have to put you on a charge , forcing a confession is for revenge, do you understand?"


    "So, if I don''t pay back the money, there is only one way to go, that is to serve people, isn''t it?" Xiao Yao said angrily, "If I would say that after paying back the money, secretly send me to a nightclub to pick up guests. , If you refuse to pay back the money, you will send me to the male felony prison on various charges, right?"


    "Not bad. Smart, this is the end of offending the Shi family!" Director Liang''s fat body pressed into Xiao Yao''s body again, he grinned, showing his yellow teeth, "So, rather than cheap those people, it''s better to go first Let me enjoy it!" After speaking, he was about to catch Xiao Yao. At this time, he was lustful, and he didn''t think about it at all. How did Xiao Yao know that he was going to put her in the male felon prison.


    Xiao Yao was just playing with them, and of course he didn''t wait for this Director Liang to arrest him. So she was like a slippery loach, and just when Director Liang was about to catch it, she fled again. He shouted in horror, "Help, help..."


    "Haha, you shout, no one will come to save you even if you scream!" Director Liang laughed loudly. It was a lot of fun to play at this time.


    "Help. Chief Liang, say something if you have something to say!" Xiao Yao shouted in horror, "You have made me strong here, how do you explain to the people in the police station, how do you explain to the Shi family?" Xiao Shaking in my heart makes me feel sick. Damn, in order to completely pull them all down, she worked really hard in acting.

 Chapter 233： Leng Changrui breaks into the police station (1)

    "What''s so hard to explain. To the bureau, you are the one who seduced me to get rid of the crime. At the moment, as a man, how can I hold on to it, I believe everyone can understand. As for Shi At home, as long as they look at the result of their revenge, they don''t care who you are beaten by!" Director Liang said without any scruples.


    Seeing that he was almost done, Xiao Yao cried out, "Help! Someone, please, who will save me! Beasts, don''t come here!"


    At this time, Director Liang heard the word "beast" and said angrily, "Stinky girl, wait a minute to catch you and see if I don''t punish you well!"


    At this time, Xiao Zhang heard the shouting and ran in in a hurry. As soon as he saw the situation, he understood what was going on. He hurriedly stood in front of Xiao Yao and stopped, "Director Liang, calm down!"


    When Director Liang saw that Xiao Zhang had ruined his good deeds, he said angrily, "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    "No, Director Liang, this is not what a policeman should do at all!" Xiao Zhang said stubbornly with the courage he didn''t know where he came from. He accepted such a special task, and he was already ignorant of his conscience. So even if he loses this police uniform now, he can''t helplessly watch an innocent girl get ruined like this in a place that represents justice.


    "I''ll say it again, get out of here, otherwise, you won''t be working at the police station tomorrow!" Chief Liang said angrily. How can you listen to Xiao Zhang''s advice?


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Zhang''s behavior and nodded secretly. It was not in vain that she secretly let him go.


    "Director Liang, this girl is still young, you can let her go. What''s more, her crime has not been determined yet, isn''t it? If she has an accident at the police station, the police station should not be held responsible. Destroy the reputation of the police station, Chief Liang!" Xiao Zhang painstakingly persuaded him.


    However, this Director Liang insisted on going his own way and could not listen to his persuasion at all, and now he was intent on getting Xiao Yao. He walked up to Xiao Zhang angrily and pushed Xiao Zhang away. He shouted, "What do you know, you don''t know anything at all. I said again, get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "No, Director Liang, even if I lost this police uniform, I won''t let it go this time!" Xiao Zhang said stubbornly, just not letting go.


    "Okay, good, good!" Director Liang pointed at Xiao Zhang, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call. "Come in, Zhang Shaojun has seriously violated discipline, take him away!"


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Zhang Shaojun, "I want you not only to be unable to wear the police uniform, but I also want you to go to prison together. I heard that you also have a daughter who looks like a jade. What!" In the last sentence, he was completely threatening, and turned his attention to Zhang Shaojun''s daughter.


    "No, no, Director, please spare my daughter, she is only thirteen years old!" After Zhang Shaojun heard Liang Ju''s words, his face turned pale, and he immediately knelt down and begged. At this time, Zhang Shaojun was really frightened by Director Liang''s threats. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t wear a police uniform, and it doesn''t matter if he goes to prison, but he can''t let the daughter who he holds in his hand spoil him.


    "It''s too late!" Director Liang said mercilessly and sharply. "Since you want to save her, you should be prepared to drag your family to suffer!"


    "No, no, Director, please let my daughter go. I accept any punishment from you!" Zhang Shaojun knelt down and kowtowed. He shouldn''t be involved in these things, and now he will be punished. However, this retribution cannot be reported to his daughter.


    Director Liang just looked coldly at Zhang Shaojun kneeling at his feet. He is now determined to make Zhang Shaojun pay for his blocking. Otherwise, as the director, in the future, casual people will ride on his head.


    Xiao Yao also just looked at this Mu indifferently, as if she was an outsider. She just wants to see what choices Zhang Shaojun makes in terms of justice and family.


    Zhang Shaojun''s hard pleas did not receive any sympathy from Director Liang. Very bitter in his heart, he knew that now Director Liang wanted him to choose between this girl and his daughter. However, how he chooses this girl, his family will be miserable, and if he chooses a daughter, his conscience will be very disturbed and he will be strongly condemned.


    Zhang Shaojun looked up at the poor girl who was being forced, and then thought about his wife and children at home. He closed his eyes bitterly and painfully, then kowtowed again, "Director, they are all still young, let them go, I will pay you for my life!" After speaking, he stood up and took his wife Gun, pointing to his head, said, "Director Liang, I''m sorry, I can''t just watch you spoil this girl, and I can''t let you spoil my daughter. So, you can only let them go if I''m dead now! "


    As long as he died in the interrogation room, none of this would have happened. He died here, and this Director Liang would definitely be afraid too. Although the Shi family was guarding Liang Ju, but a deputy section chief of the interrogation section died in the interrogation section, it was not an easy thing to do. Therefore, the above will definitely be investigated, and Liang Ju will definitely be found at that time. At that time, even if he has the Shi family to protect him, he will definitely not be better off. On the other hand, after this incident, the people above will definitely treat his family well.


    Xiao Yaodao was a little surprised by Zhang Shaojun''s choice. His choice not only upheld justice, but also upheld the family. However, the sacrifice of his choice is great.


    Liang Ju was angry and angry, and his face was flushed by Zhang Shaojun. He pointed at Zhang Shaojun and shouted loudly, "Hello, Zhang Shaojun!"


    Bang, bang, bang... There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Chief Liang shouted angrily. The anger in his eyes turned to Zhang Shaojun, who pointed a pistol at his head.


    Two people in police uniforms came in. Chief Liang said to the two police officers, "Zhang Shaojun is a serious violation of discipline. When he heard that he was going to be arrested, he went crazy and wanted to commit suicide. You persuade him a little!"


    However, the two policemen stood in front of him but did not move and did not respond. Director Liang was angry again, "Are you two deaf?"


    "I don''t think the two policemen are deaf, but Chief Liang, are you blind?" A voice suddenly sounded in Chief Liang''s ear.


    Director Liang was startled by the sudden appearance, but soon, he asked angrily again, "Who are you?"


    Director Liang was stunned, why didn''t he realize that there was a third person following the two of them. And this man was wearing a green military uniform, with a tall and straight body, handsome appearance, sharp eyebrows and threatening aura, obviously a member of the army.

 Chapter 234： Leng Changrui breaks into the police station (2)

    He looked at this man, and he was about to look up to release it. It is estimated that Mayor Shi is standing in front of this, and he is also ten million points weaker in terms of momentum, not to mention that he is only a small police chief.


    When did such a character appear in Yuncheng? Since I haven''t heard of it, and the uniforms on my body are also ordinary soldiers, so I''m not a big man. Such a small person dared to say that his eyes were blind.


    So, then Chief Liang asked angrily, "You are arrogant, who are you? Don''t you know that this is the police station interrogation room, but can''t anyone come in?" He turned to the two policemen again. Angrily asked, "Who told you to bring people in casually?"


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw the person who came in. They separated in the morning and now meet in the interrogation room. How could Senior Brother break into the interrogation room? Isn''t he on a mission now? How did he come to the police station? Did you know she came to the police station?


    "Senior brother!" Xiao Yao called out in surprise.


    Leng Changrui didn''t look at Director Liang again, just walked to Xiao Yao''s side with a trace of anger on his face. He suddenly hugged Xiao Yao fiercely, and said in his mouth, "You are not allowed to risk yourself!"


    When I was on a mission this morning, I passed through the gambling city and heard a lot of people talking about one thing.


    "Do you think it''s true that the Shi family is taking revenge on that girl?"


    "That''s 80% true, you think, with the Shi family''s power in Yuncheng, they lost the Shi family''s 6 billion yuan just because of a gamble, and this is most of the Shi family''s fortune. Well, can the Shi family be reconciled? You say, right!"


    "Well, that''s right. It''s just a pity that the girl is only fifteen or sixteen years old. I don''t know what means the Shi family will use to get revenge on that child!"


    "The Shi family took the girl directly to the police station for the crime of harboring. The girl is so beautiful, I don''t know if she will suffer!" The man said this, looked around, and then whispered, "I listen. Said that the police chief is a beautiful person. I heard from my neighbor before that one of his fellow villagers had a daughter who made a small mistake and was arrested in the detention center. As a result, the director took a fancy to other people''s beauty, and just put her in the detention center. The girl was raped, and as a result, the girl could not bear the humiliation, and committed suicide by hitting the wall in the detention center on the spot!"


    "What happened after that? Didn''t the family sue? Otherwise, why hasn''t the director stepped down!" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Sue, why didn''t you sue. The girl didn''t die. After his family knew what happened, they threatened to sue the director. However, the girl''s parents died unexpectedly one by one, and the elder brothers and sisters also passed by accident after accident. And passed. Alas, the poor family!"


    "Could it be that this girl''s parents really died accidentally?"


    "I guess it must be murder. You think, as soon as they say they want to sue the director, this person will die unexpectedly or have various accidents. It''s impossible, right?"


    Leng Changrui could no longer listen. He knew that the girl they were talking about must be a junior sister, and the junior sister was arrested into the police station that those people said.


    He knew that the police station was equivalent to the yamen in his place. The yamen is not a good place, especially in the yamen prison. Regardless of whether people have made mistakes, whether they have sinned or not, they will all suffer in prison. That woman went to prison, especially some beautiful women went to prison, and rarely escaped the fate of being raped.


    He knows that the police station in this world must act in accordance with laws and regulations. Even people in prisons have human rights, and no judicial personnel can arbitrarily violate criminals, otherwise judicial personnel will also become criminals. But it does not rule out those powerful people who know the law and break the law and cover the sky with one hand. The one he just heard was that he entered the police station and was raped by the so-called chief, and in the end he was beaten to death.


    Although the martial arts skills of the junior sister are completely easy to deal with a bureau chief, he is not at ease. There are also many masters in his place who have been arrested and thrown into prison, and in the end they have become helpless people. In the prison, the people of the yamen, in order to deal with those masters who escaped from prison, came up with endless moves. Feed the drug, feed the bone powder, the powder, and so on...


    He doesn''t know if the police station in this world has these things, but he still broke into the police station to see what happened without confirming the personal safety of the junior sister and the possibility of revealing her identity.


    But he really didn''t expect that when he just arrived, he heard that the so-called director was threatening and persecuting the junior sister. The junior sister was screaming for help, although he knew it was a fake, but he was still angry.


    But the **** thing is, the people in this police station heard the call for help, but they didn''t hear it, as if there was no such thing. If the junior sister was just an ordinary girl, wouldn''t the junior sister become the target of this beast''s lust, just like the girl he heard, and was forced to commit suicide in the end. Thinking of this, he couldn''t stop his anger.


    It happened that he heard the chief call the two policemen to go to the interrogation room of the junior sister, and he followed behind them in military uniform. The police station was not surprised to see him in a military uniform, and the two people in front did not notice that there was another person behind him. So, when they entered the interrogation room, as soon as they got in front of this Director Liang, he controlled the two so that they could not move or speak. So Director Liang didn''t find out first, there would be another person behind them.


    Now, only by holding my junior sister in my arms can I let my heart down.


    Xiao Yao looked at the worry and helplessness in Leng Changrui''s eyes, she knew that she made her senior brother worry again. She hugged her senior brother and said softly, "Senior brother, I''m sorry, I won''t be like this again in the future!"


    Director Liang was furious as he looked at the two hugging each other. He pointed angrily and shouted, "Well, Xiao Yao, you have an accomplice. You dare to break into the interrogation room openly!" Then he turned to face him The two policemen who had not yet done anything shouted angrily, "Are you two dead wood people? Why don''t you **** the person who broke into the interrogation room quickly!"


    It''s a pity that these two are really like two pieces of wood, and they didn''t give Director Liang any response at all.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao didn''t pay any attention to this violent character at all.


    Director Liang was really angry at this time, and no one in the entire interrogation room paid any attention to him. He picked up the phone and wanted to call someone, but the line was always busy. He smashed the phone, then picked up his cell phone, but there was no power. He was really angry and anxious and angry. Damn, at a critical moment, I can''t use any of them. He was furious at this time, and he hadn''t reacted at all, all these anomalies. The two policemen were motionless and could not make calls on their mobile phones, and the two people in front seemed to be no one else at all.

 Chapter 235： Leng Changrui breaks into the police station (3)

    His eyes suddenly caught sight of Zhang Shaojun, who was still thinking about committing suicide while holding a pistol. He shouted again, "If you don''t give me a gun at this man, you won''t care about your affairs in the future!"


    Because he had to work in the interrogation room, he was afraid of any accidents because of the gun, so he put his gun in the office. In the past, there was a girl who shot him while he was exercising. If it wasn''t for the girl who wouldn''t shoot, if it wasn''t for his quickness, he might have died under the gun. Therefore, from now on, he will not bring a gun when he is doing errands at the police station.


    At this time, Zhang Shaojun was stunned for a long time. After being yelled by Director Liang, he woke up and took down the gun that was facing his head. However, the gun was not aimed at Leng Changrui, and he just hung his hands down. However, until now, he did not understand what was going on.


    Director Liang saw that Zhang Shaojun did not move, he immediately grabbed the gun in Zhang Shaojun''s hand, and immediately faced Leng Changrui. He shouted, "Get out of here, or I''ll shoot!"


    Of course Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao knew about Director Liang''s actions, but neither of them paid attention to it. It''s just that Xiao Yao''s eyes are very cold, and his stern light is directed at Director Liang. To dare to point a gun at my senior brother is really courting death. They moved their fingers and made a handprint. She didn''t use her internal force to destroy the gun, and Leng Changrui didn''t use her internal force either, because he saw the little action of Junior Sister. Therefore, he assured his junior sister that the pistol would not be able to fire at all.


    "Junior sister, let''s go out!" Leng Changrui was worried that junior sister was in this so-called police station.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao responded gently. Although this plan was shattered by the appearance of my senior brother, the purpose of entering the police station has been achieved. She didn''t want her senior brother to worry about her.


    Shen Family Courtyard.


    "Tong boy, what you said is true, Shi Mingxuan really did so many things that hurt heaven and reason?" Shen Wanshan asked majestic at this time. This is no joke, this is a crime that seriously violates the law. Moreover, Shi Mingxuan is the director of the Bureau of Justice. He knows the law and violates the law, and it is even more of a crime.


    Tong Juntong came directly to Shen''s house after rejecting Wei Chengxiang. And the purpose of his coming to the Shen family was to ask the Shen family for someone to investigate Shi Mingxuan''s crime.


    After Tong Juntong came, Li Laocai told Shen Wanshan the pros and cons of this incident to the Shen family. Hearing Old Li and Tong Juntong''s analysis, Shen Wanshan thought it over and over again, thinking that this time was indeed a good opportunity. Therefore, we agreed to this cooperation. Send someone to investigate Shi Mingxuan''s villa. Of course, it is not easy to bypass Shi Mingxuan''s people to investigate. However, the Shen family has passed down for over a hundred years, and their manpower will definitely be stronger than the Qian Shi family. Therefore, Shen Wanshan is very at ease with his staff.


    "Master Shen, didn''t you already send someone to investigate Shi Mingxuan''s villa? Are these things true? I believe there will be results soon!" Tong Juntong said.


    "Tong boy, are you alright at the police station? I heard that the police station is the Shi family''s territory. Will they torture the girl?" Elder Li was still very worried about Xiao Yao''s safety.


    "Old Li, don''t worry. My sister said that she will be fine!" Tong Juntong said with confidence.


    "Stinky boy, is it really okay to shake the girl if you say it''s okay? This is not Xiangjiang, not your Tong family''s territory. This is Yuncheng, and the police station is controlled by the Shi family. What do those people do to the girl? We I don''t know. How can I explain to Lao Qi!" Li Lao said loudly, and his hand was about to screw Tong Juntong''s ear. He is really worried.


    "Lao Li, you can take it easy. My sister is not a simple person, she will not be bullied by anyone!" Tong Juntong avoided Li Lao''s hand and said calmly.


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll just trust that girl once!" Old Li sighed. Seeing that the girl made all the plans flawlessly, you can see that the girl is not simple.


    "Old Li, I''m getting more and more curious about the girl you mentioned!" Shen Chengshan said suddenly.


    "She is Lao Qi''s apprentice!" Li Lao said, "You will have a chance to meet!" This opportunity was indeed very fast, and they met soon after.


    After a while, the bodyguard of the Shen family hurried over to report and said, "Master, the officer from the police station just called to say that the girl who was arrested this morning was taken away by a man. Missing!"


    "What? Sister Yao was taken away by a man?" Tong Juntong stood up and asked in surprise and worry.


    "What, Shatou was taken away by a man?" Elder Li also asked eagerly.


    How could this happen? My sister said that she might stay at the police station until the major newspapers in Yuncheng reported the incident, but the police station and the Shi family, under the pressure of public opinion, would put her and the Shi family without evidence. Xi Rong released. However, now a man suddenly appeared and took his sister away.


    Who is that man? Will it be sent by the Shi family, no, it will not be the Shi family. Because the police station itself is the Shi family''s territory, they don''t need to take people to the police station first, they can take people to other places directly. So it won''t do anything superfluous at all. But it''s not the Shi family, who could it be? Is it the Qian family? The person the Shi family wants to take revenge on is the person the Qian family wants to protect. But it is impossible, the Qian family will not fight with the Shi family now.


    Who is that? Sister, will something happen?


    Tong Juntong thought of this, and he couldn''t hide the worry and anxiety in his eyes, so he asked eagerly, "Then do you know what kind of man that is?"


    "I don''t know!" The bodyguard replied seriously.


    "What does that man look like?" Tong Juntong asked again.


    "According to people, that man was dressed in military uniform, tall and handsome!" The bodyguard replied truthfully.


    Hearing what the bodyguard said, Tong Juntong and Old Li looked at each other, then nodded, and understood who that person was.


    "That son, he went straight to the police station to lead someone! What a dash!" Li Lao was directly admiring. It must be very difficult to take people away from the Yuncheng Police Station, but taking him away now shows that the kid is not easy.


    "Li Lao, we can rest assured!" Tong Juntong also echoed Li Lao''s words. Unexpectedly, the man would take people directly from the police station. But now, the question is how did he take it away? There were a lot of people in the police station, and it was the Shi family''s territory. Tong Juntong is really curious, and can''t wait to see his sister immediately to ask what happened.

 Chapter 236： Leng Changrui breaks into the police station (4)

    "It sounds like you guys know who the girl was who took the girl from the police station?" Shen Wanshan asked curiously. Since the Shi family wanted to take revenge on the girl, they would definitely not let anyone take someone away, but how did this person take it away?


    "Yeah. I know. That person should be Shatou''s boyfriend!" Old Li replied.


    "It doesn''t sound easy!" Shen Chengshan said tentatively.


    Of course, Mr. Li could hear Shen Wanshan''s tone, but he couldn''t respond to Shen Wanshan''s temptation. He took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t know, I just know it''s a stuffy gourd!" They only knew that it was Xiao Yao''s senior brother, he didn''t love Speaking, I don''t know anything else.


    When Shen Chengshan heard Mr. Li''s words, he knew that maybe they really didn''t know who the man was. Therefore, this topic did not continue.


    Xi Rong, alone in the interrogation room for about half an hour, then the two policemen came in again. In addition to the two policemen who came in, there was also Shi Chongqi.


    Xi Rong looked at the two policemen and Shi Chongqi. It''s very strange, what the **** happened, why are they so anxious? Didn''t you look very confident when you pressed him just now?


    After entering, Shi Chongqi let the two policemen go out.


    Shi Chongqi suppressed the anxiety in his heart, with a seemingly gentle smile on his face, and asked, "Xi Rong, we are about to become a family, I hope you can answer me truthfully for the question I asked!"


    Shi Chongqi believes that the conditions given by their Shi family are very generous, a young lady of the Shi family and 2 billion dollars, so Xi Rong will definitely agree to cooperate with them. Now, when the incident happened suddenly, he asked Xi Rong directly. Because as far as the Shi family is concerned, only Xi Rong knows the girl''s situation best.


    Xi Rong was inexplicable, how did the Shi family know that he was the Shi family as soon as he turned around. When did he promise to become a family with their Shi family? Seeing their anxious appearance, something must have happened just now that Shi Chongqi could not wait to return him to his family.


    Xi Rong smiled and said, "Director Shi, you''re joking. When did I promise to be part of your Shi family? I said long ago that I''m not worthy of the eldest lady of the Shi family, so Director Shi, you still Miss Shi, choose another husband!"


    When Shi Chongqi heard this, the smile on his face completely froze. He said with a gloomy face, "Don''t you want that 2 billion?"


    "Hehe, 2 billion? How much is that! If you say you''re not interested, it''s definitely a lie, but if you have to sell your friends to get the 2 billion, then I tell you, I don''t bother to do such a perfidy thing at all. No. , everyone is as shameless as your Shi family, you still don''t admit defeat when you lose, and you want to go back secretly after losing money!" Xi Rong said sarcastically, and looked at Shi Chongqi with mockery on his face.


    Shi Chongqi was irritated by Xi Rong''s sarcasm, he pointed at Xi Rong, and said loudly with an angry face, "Okay, okay, you are noble, you talk about love, and you don''t look at others telling you whether you talk about love or not!"


    Xi Rong was a little stunned by this. What Shi Chongqi meant, Xi Rong really didn''t understand. Now no one knows his true identity, only that he is the owner of the gambling stone shop, and he hardly has any friends in Yuncheng. I just know a few people in the business circles in the gambling stone jewelry industry, but this has nothing to do with friendship.


    Xi Rong concealed his curiosity very well, and then asked very plainly, "Director Shi, what do you mean by that?"


    "Hehe, what do you mean?" Shi Chongqi looked at Xi Rong like a fool, and then said sarcastically, "The love you are maintaining now has already run away with other men!"


    Yep, how ambiguous this is. He and Xiao Yao are just friends and sisters in the ordinary sense. He had no other idea about Xiao Yao''s sister. But now it comes out of Shi Chongqi''s mouth, how strange it sounds. What''s the fuss about why the love he maintained ran away with other men, and it wasn''t his wife who ran away with him.


    But then again, what does Shi Chongqi mean? Could it be that Xiao Yao''s sister has left the police station, and she is still with a man. Xi Rong is the truth.


    Shi Chongqi looked at Xi Rong''s gloomy face, which was actually a thoughtful face. He continued to add fire and said, "Hehe, the girl you defended left with a man. Do you know what it means to leave? It means that you have to shoulder all these responsibilities. Look at you, thanks to Ah. Let you push the accusation on her, but you won''t. Now, she followed a man and left her at the police station. The police couldn''t find her, so they would definitely take you in her place. guilty!"


    "Oh. That''s the case!" Xi Rong nodded clearly, then shrugged and said indifferently, "So what, it''s better for her to be taken away, so as not to suffer any guilt here! "


    In his heart, he was guessing, which man did little sister Yao''er go with, was it Laotong? After thinking about it for a while, it was impossible. They went according to the plan, so Laotong would not do any extra things in the middle. Xi Rong was thinking about it, and suddenly thought of another man, that person is sister Yaoer. ''s boyfriend, could it really be him? If it is really him, then, that man is really not simple. He dared to break into the Yuncheng Police Station alone, take people away, and leave a large number of people helpless. You want to know, why did Xi Rong know that Xiao Yao was taken away by one person? Didn''t Shi Chongqi say earlier that he ran with a man. If there were a lot of people, he would definitely say he ran with a group of people.


    When Shi Chongqi heard Xi Rong''s words, he couldn''t get out of his anger. This man was really stubborn. With a dark face, he asked, "It seems that you know who that man is, and you have made up your mind to take the blame!" Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and he said softly, "How about this? Well, I don''t want you to identify that Xiao Yao, and I don''t want you to marry Yun''er, and I don''t want you to be charged, just tell me where that man lives now, okay?"


    Xi Rong ignored him and just looked at the custom-made expensive watch in his hand. Does Shi Chongqi think he is a fool? What is the difference between this and betraying little sister Yaoer. What''s more, he didn''t even know where the man was or who he was? Asking is like asking in vain.


    However, what he is worried about now is that since sister Yao''er went out like this, will there be other things going on in the future? In any case, she was arrested at the police station in full view of the crime of harbouring, and now she goes out, I wonder if the Shi family will be wanted in the city under what name?

 Chapter 237： truth exposure (1)

    "Shi Shao, this man took Xiao Yao away!" In the monitoring room, Director Liang pointed to a strange man who appeared in the corridor. "This man''s skills are a bit weird. He silently followed the two of them, then entered the interrogation room, and finally, threatened us with a gun and forced us to let them go!"


    The last sentence, of course, was faked by him. If the matter is not serious, how can you let Shi Dashao pay attention, and if the girl really escapes, the Shi family''s 6 billion yuan will not be returned.


    However, the most annoying thing is Zhang Shaojun''s food. He even watched them go, and didn''t help to call someone. At that time, he was standing in the interrogation room, his leg suddenly hurt so badly, he didn''t go out to call someone at all. The other two policemen didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t move or speak until after they left. When asked what happened to them, the two of them said that they seemed to have fallen asleep. They didn''t know what was going on at all. They both suspected that they had been hypnotized. Only he and Zhang Shaojun knew the truth.


    His legs hurt, Zhang Shaojun was eating inside and out, and the two were hypnotized, so Xiao Yao and the man left openly.


    Shi Mingxuan stared at the man in the video without blinking a single glance, but he did say that he was staring at Director Liang pointing at the man in the video. But the eyes showed something different.


    "It''s not good, Master Shi!" Someone suddenly ran into the monitoring room, shouting.


    "What are you yelling about? Didn''t you see that Shi Dashao was busy?" Director Liang yelled at the person who came. "What''s the matter, can''t you talk slowly?"


    "I''m sorry, Director Liang!" The little policeman quickly apologized. Then, he slowly took out the newspaper in his hand and said, "Director, this is the Yuncheng Times that I just brought over!" After that, his hands were still shaking, because the headline of the newspaper was about the murder of the woman in the morning. Getting caught at the police station.


    "What happened to Yuncheng Times?" Chief Liang finished, and he took the newspaper from the little policeman first.


    However, when he opened it and saw the headline in the newspaper, he was stunned for a moment and asked the little policeman angrily, "What''s going on here? Who gave them the courage to write this?"


    When Shi Mingxuan was watching the video seriously, he was yelled at by Director Liang, so he took his newspaper in his hand and looked at it. His face was black enough to drip ink.


    A prominent position on the front page of the newspaper: The owner of the largest gambling stone shop in Casino Stone City and a girl customer were arrested. Is it suspected that the Shi family was revenge? Then it was reported that a fifteen-year-old girl had won 6 billion from the Shi family for gambling with Miss Shi, and the next day, she was taken to the police station in the name of harboring the crime. And the report also said that the boss and the girl didn''t know Shi Dashao''s five bodyguards at all. How could they find the boss Xi and the girl somehow?


    In short, this report analyzes the police station''s purpose of arresting the boss and the girl in a straightforward manner.


    Shi Mingxuan was really angry when he saw this at this time. Just as he was about to get angry, his phone rang, and when he saw it, it turned out to be his father''s phone, "Dad!"


    "Well, Xiaoxuan, have you seen the newspaper?" Shi Chongming on the other end of the phone asked.


    "Hmm. Just saw it!"


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you to deal with it as soon as possible!" Shi Chongming over there directly instructed.


    "Yes, Dad. Don''t worry, I will definitely handle it!" Shi Mingxuan said.


    After Shi Mingxuan reported the call, he threw the newspaper in his hand at Director Liang''s face angrily. He scolded loudly, "You bastard, you can''t do this kind of thing well. Are you dead brains? You are arresting people with great fanfare in the gambling city that knows them, and the people in the news media and newspapers know about it!"


    Director Liang had long been hit by such news. On the bright side, he is the chief of the police station. When the police arrest people, he is responsible for anything, and the Shi family is just the driving force behind it. , directly push him out to take the blame. Therefore, the first thing he needs to do now is how to push the responsibility of things away.


    "I''m sorry, Master Shi, I didn''t even know that they went directly to the gambling stone city to arrest people. I clearly ordered them to arrest people in the hotel!" Director Liang spoke in a low voice, looking at Shi Mingxuan''s expression So gloomy, but with no other emotions, he dared to say angrily, "But the people under his command are so eager to make a profit, and they have made such a big mistake. Don''t worry, I will definitely punish them properly!"


    "Enough!" At this moment, Shi Mingxuan was furious when he heard Director Liang shirk his responsibilities. "Now is not the time to shirk responsibility, now is how to solve things!"


    Director Liang was yelled at by Shi Mingxuan, so fierce that his whole body trembled, and then he cautiously suggested, "Master Shi, call the newspaper office first to stop them from continuing to publish, and then send out the newspapers that have been shipped out. Take it all back!"


    Shi Mingxuan glanced at Director Liang, who didn''t have a good face, and then said, "I want you to tell me, my dad asked his secretary to call, but the newspaper said that when the paper was released, it sold for 80%??? I couldn''t accept it. came back!"


    When Director Liang heard this, his face turned pale. He was shouting in his heart whether God wanted to oppose him, and the usual newspapers were not so easy to sell. Why at this juncture, this newspaper has sold so much. This is a big deal, a big deal.


    Because Xiao Yao had long anticipated that ordinary newspapers could not report on this matter, only one news newspaper dared to report it, but perhaps due to pressure from above, even if it was reported, it would soon be withdrawn. Therefore, what Tong Juntong in the Shen family had to do was to ask Shen Wanshan to come forward and say hello to the newspaper. The president of this news newspaper received a call from the Shen family, and the request was to report the matter, and the distribution was twice as large as usual. Because of the support of the Shen family, the newspaper office has enough courage. Even if he received a call from Deputy Mayor Shen''s secretary later, he only said that it was no longer in the newspaper or published. In fact, as soon as these newspapers came out, most of them were bought by the Shen family. Then, in free distribution to the public. And the Shi family didn''t know these things at all.


    "What should I do now?" Director Liang asked worriedly. He was really worried that the Shi family would push him out and give the people an explanation.


    "You send someone to secretly look for these two people. If you find them, the woman will continue to take them back to the police station. The man, give it to me!" Shi Dashao said, "I''ll go to the newspaper office again, and bring some '' Evidence'' in the past, must be reported by the newspaper office to clear the ''fact'', and give everyone a ''truth''!"

 Chapter 238： truth exposure (2)

    "But, Young Master, we have no evidence now?" Director Liang asked anxiously. They just used an excuse to arrest these two people into the police station.


    "There is no evidence, just create evidence!" Shi Mingxuan suddenly said with a bit of hatred that iron is not steel. He has been the director for several years, and this matter still needs to be ordered. "I don''t care what method you use, go and get one or two witnesses from the neighbors around Xi Rong''s house!" As long as witnesses are enough for this matter. The others have passed the limelight first.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, Chief!" Another little policeman shouted and came in. "It''s all news media reporters outside. Say you want to know the truth!"


    "What?" Shi Mingxuan and Director Liang were startled. What''s going on, how come these news media reporters come so quickly?


    Shi Mingxuan frowned and said to Director Liang, "You go out and deal with some of those reporters first. My uncle and I must not let these reporters know about it right now, otherwise it will prove that this matter is related to the Shi family. I''ll go find my uncle. !"


    Director Liang also knew that at this time, Shi Mingxuan''s two uncles and nephews could not be found at the police station by reporters. So this matter, only he came forward to explain to those reporters.


    Shi Mingxuan went to Xi Rong''s interrogation room.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw his uncle facing Xi Rong with a red face and an angry face.


    "Second Uncle, what''s wrong?" Shi Mingxuan asked inexplicably. He had heard from the second uncle before that Xi Rong was willing to cooperate with them. How come it didn''t take a while for the second uncle to be so angry. Growing up, he had rarely seen his second uncle get so angry.


    "This stinky boy doesn''t know what''s good or bad!" Shi Chongqi scolded, "What''s wrong with our Yuner, he actually pushed three and four, and refused!"


    Shi Mingxuan said that the second uncle said this, what is still unclear, that is, Xi Rong has refused to marry Shi Yun, and he has also refused to cooperate with their Shi family.


    Thinking of it, he resented his sister a little bit. He has been arrogant and domineering since he was a child, relying on his family''s favor, especially his grandfather''s favor, causing trouble everywhere. Now I''m still shameless and want to post a man upside down, and I''m crying.


    What''s even more abhorrent is that if your stone gambling skills are not high, you have to bet with others. If you bet, you will bet. If you lose, you will be punished. The big deal is that in the future, the Shi family will retaliate with ten times the punishment, but Grandpa felt bad for her, so he gambled half of the Shi family. Half of the Shi family, those are the efforts of the three generations of the Shi family. They worked hard to get wealth, so she lost the bet. It''s not that she lost half of it, how could they have these troubles now.


    Do grandpa and sister know how many people now want the Shi family to collapse? Half of the property is enough to shake the Shi family''s position in Yuncheng. The original plan was to quietly take back the 6 billion before the news spread. When the wealthy family knew about this, the Shi family could become an unshakable family again.


    But now, these idiots in the game will go to the gambling stone city to arrest people with great fanfare. Now everyone in the city knows that the Shi family has lost 6 billion to Miss Shi''s family, and the Shi family is now even ordinary. The family is not as good. If it weren''t for the fact that the Shi family had a deputy mayor, and if it wasn''t for the long-term pressure from their Shi family''s power, it is estimated that many people have already begun to fall into trouble.


    "Second uncle, don''t be angry, let me talk to him first!" Shi Mingxuan said.


    Shi Chongqi looked at the gentle elder nephew in front of him, nodded, and went out.


    Seeing the second uncle walking out, Shi Mingxuan had a gentle smile on his mouth, and said directly, "Boss Xi, I know that the five Yu Fengqings are indeed with you!" He searched for the location of the tracker, and he found it. It is a hidden villa in Xi Rong.


    Xi Rong is not surprised that Shi Mingxuan can find his villa. After all, this is the Shi family''s territory, and Shi Mingxuan has this ability and means, it is really not difficult to find out a person''s real estate. However, it is very difficult for Shi Mingxuan to find his villa now. Because his villa looked from a distance, it really stood there, but because sister Yao''er made a plan, they couldn''t get close to the villa at all.


    Xi Rong gave Shi Mingxuan a bright smile, showing two rows of white teeth, and said, "Young Master Shi, you really know how to joke, I don''t even know what you said about the Yu Fengqing five people!" He just doesn''t admit it, how can this young master stone help him.


    "Xi Rong, don''t play stupid in front of me, I have already sent someone to your villa to search for people!" Shi Mingxuan said suddenly with a sullen face. Although he had sent people to search Xi Rong''s villa, but no one came back to him for some unknown reason. Those who went yesterday have not returned, and those sent this morning have not returned. He now doubts whether the people he sent have searched Xi Rong''s villa.


    "Oh. Master Shi, have you found anyone?" Xi Rong asked lightly, ignoring Shi Mingxuan''s gloomy face. I was muttering in my heart, those people you sent are probably in the formation now, enjoy the other side of fear.


    Seeing Xi Rong''s fearless attitude, Shi Mingxuan felt angry and anxious, Yu Fengqing and Sun Tian were holding the secret to his death. As long as the five of them were not found for a while, he would have trouble sleeping and eating. But now they seem to disappear out of thin air.


    He has been annoyed with his actions now. If it is not urgent, the other three people need to join as soon as possible and become his capable subordinates. He will not force Yu Fengqing to set fire to Xi Rong''s shop. Well now, Xi Rong''s shop has not been fired, and Yu Fengqing''s five have disappeared. I really didn''t expect that Sun Tian had the tracker he installed on his body, and he could even let them escape.


    And the purpose of his arresting Xi Rong, one is to lure him away, so that his people can go to his villa to find someone, and the other is to be afraid that the five people will say something to Xi Rong, so he first The first thing to do is to arrest people in the police station first. After all, the police station is the power of his Shi family, and the two interrogators he arranged are absolutely trustworthy. Once he asks anything, they will definitely not be the first. time to report to him. The third is, of course, in order to recover the 6 billion. He and the girl knew each other, but they didn''t seem to have a deep friendship. To move the girl, Xi Rong''s cooperation is necessary. As long as Xi Rong is given enough benefits to let him blame the girl, it will be easy for them to get the 6 billion back. However, the idea is often very good, but it is forgotten whether the parties are willing to cooperate. And now, the gamble is known to everyone. Things are even worse.


    However, now he is more anxious to determine whether the five of Yu Fengqing have met Xi Rong. Did Xi Rong really not see the five people, or was Xi Rong lying? In fact, he did, but he just hid them. However, no matter which one, he must live to see people, and die to see corpses, otherwise, he will not be relieved.

 Chapter 239： discuss

    Shi Mingxuan continued to ask, "To tell you the truth, Sun Tian, ??one of the five, I installed a tracking device in his body, and the location where the tracking device disappeared is your villa!"


    When Xi Rong heard this, his eyes widened, and he expressed his surprise. Of course, he installed it. He had already known that Sun Tian had a tracker on him, and he had seen it before, and not only this, but also miniature bombs. What, he asked, "Shi Dashao, why do you put a tracker in your bodyguard? Don''t your bodyguards have freedom other than to protect you? And why are you so eager to find them? They? Even if they stole your money and abolished those five wealthy families, that''s still a matter for the police, so why should Shi Dashao go find it himself?"


    Shi Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed when he heard Xi Rong''s almost acute question, and panic flashed across his face, but he quickly returned to normal, and he put on his signature gentle smile.


    He looked at Xi Rong and said slowly, "Boss Xi, those five people are guarding themselves against theft. As their former boss, I will definitely arrest them personally. Otherwise, how can I stand in Yuncheng after Shi Mingxuan? A few. The little bodyguard stole something and even stole the owner''s body, and also crippled a few wealthy families. Such a few dogs that bite the owner back, can I, as the owner, not catch them back and speak ill? "


    Although Shi Mingxuan''s panic was quickly concealed, Xi Rong still discovered his abnormality.


    He nodded and said, "Oh. That''s it!" However, his words changed, and his two slightly blue eyes stared sharply at Shi Mingxuan and asked, "But, what does this have to do with me? You I don''t know the five people mentioned, you said they hid with me, but have you found them?"


    The problem is back to the starting point. At this time, Shi Mingxuan really wanted to step forward and squeeze Xi Rong''s neck to ask. However, he had to be provoked. His only clue now is Xi Rong''s villa.


    He has no idea now, what happened when Yu Fengqing went to set the fire last night? Could it be that they were discovered by Xi Rong when they set the fire, and then, those five people did not escape, but were caught by Xi Rong?


    But he had seen the skills of those five people, and ordinary people were not their opponents at all. So it can be ruled out that they were caught. But if it wasn''t for Xi Rong''s arrest, then the five people took the initiative to go with Xi Rong. Only in this way can it be explained that the last missing location of the tracker was Xi Rong''s villa.


    But Sun Tian should know that he has trackers and miniature bombs in his body. No matter where they go, he will be able to find them, unless he takes the initiative to leave his brother, only he follows Xi Rong, the others continue run away. Then, Xi Rong didn''t know what method to use to hide Sun Tian. However, this situation seems unlikely. The five brothers are deeply in love. No matter what happens, they will be together, and they will never leave their partners and escape alone.


    In fact, the most important thing is that the miniature bomb is remote-controlled. If they have not seen or contacted the five of them within twelve hours, they will definitely report to him, then he will turn on the explosive device. He did this to prevent accidental changes, and would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    However, when his subordinates found out that the five of them were missing, he turned on the explosive device as soon as possible. However, whether it was Xi Rong''s villa or other places in Yuncheng, he did not receive any reports of explosions. place. Therefore, he was very suspicious that the miniature bomb in Sun Tian''s body was taken out by someone. This is what worries him the most, because it means that the five people have completely escaped his control and may really bite him back at any time. Therefore, he will find them as soon as possible, and then kill them.


    Thinking of this, Shi Mingxuan''s eyes flashed fiercely. No matter how good their abilities are, they are not used by him, so why keep them.


    Shi Mingxuan was also annoyed by Xi Rong''s repeated questioning, and now he doesn''t want to do those superficial jobs, he said angrily, "Xi Rong, I asked you in a good voice to give you a chance. Since you are like this If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being rude. Say, did you hide Yu Fengqing''s five people? If you don''t say it, then I will have your gambling stone shop and other properties sealed tomorrow, except Outside that villa!" Shi Mingxuan pressed Xi Rong''s net worth. He was completely impatient, and the longer it dragged on, the worse it would be for him. And the reason why the villa was kept was for him to secretly find the five clues.


    "Hehe, Young Master Shi is directly intimidating. But Young Master Shi, even if you seal off my property, I still say that, I don''t know the five you mentioned!" Xi Rong is Not afraid of his threats.


    Shi Mingxuan was about to go crazy when he heard that Xi Rong didn''t care about his property at all. He''s angry and angry and impatient now, and he''s running out of almost all his patience.


    His eyes were like knives, slashing at Xi Rong fiercely. He looked at Xi Rong''s resolute face, handsome body, and tall and straight figure. His eyes were deep and dark protruding. He suddenly lost his temper, and he changed to a gentle look.


    One of his hands was suddenly on Xi Rong''s shoulder, then he lowered his head, pointed to Xi Rong''s ear, and said softly, "Do you think if you don''t tell me, I really can''t help you?"


    Xi Rong got goosebumps by Shi Mingxuan''s sudden movement and the heat in his ears. Now that he remembered it, Yu Fengqing said that Shi Mingxuan likes men, especially those with a handsome face, a strong physique, and a tall and straight body, and he seems to belong to this type of person. right. Shi Mingxuan didn''t suddenly fall in love with him, right? Wasn''t that just being molested by Shi Mingxuan?


    Thinking of this, Xi Rong felt as if he was struck by a thunderbolt, his whole body was blown to the point of tenderness on the outside. He wanted to cry without tears in his heart and said, "Sister Yao''er, you really counted everything, and you didn''t even think that Shi Mingxuan, the bastard, would come up with this trick. Now, I get goosebumps all over, and I can''t shake it.


    He raised his head, looked at Shi Mingxuan, and said ruthlessly, "Just talk, don''t move. I''m not used to having physical contact with men!" After speaking, he turned his shoulders over and let Shi Mingxuan''s hand match his. shoulders detached. Because he was in the interrogation room, his hands were handcuffed. He couldn''t open Shi Mingxuan''s hand with his own, so he could only use his shoulder to shift.

 Chapter 240： Xiao shakes the plan (1)

    Seeing Xi Rong''s actions, Shi Mingxuan''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he suddenly found out which one could start from which would be the easiest way to ask questions. Now Shi Mingxuan''s hands are handcuffed, if he asks this question, Xi Rong will definitely surrender.


    The hand he just put on Xi Rong''s shoulder hasn''t moved yet, but he is moving now, and he is putting it on Xi Rong''s other shoulder again. His lips were close to Xi Rong''s ear, just a millimeter away, and they were about to touch. He said softly again, "Don''t you say it? If you don''t say it, I''ll be welcome?" After that, the other hand slowly stretched out to the collar of Xi Rong''s shirt.


    Xi Rong was taken aback by Shi Mingxuan''s sudden action, his head quickly moved away from Shi Mingxuan''s head, and at the same time, his eyes looked at Shi Mingxuan with disgust. Both feet are also always ready to push towards Shi Mingxuan, as long as Shi Mingxuan makes a move. After all, he is a big man. If it wasn''t for his hands being handcuffed, he would have already swung his fist towards Shi Mingxuan''s head.


    He was complaining in his heart, little sister Yaoer, hurry up and save your lovely elder brother Xi Rong, otherwise your elder brother Xi Rong may not be chaste. Of course, this is Xi Rong, who is just complaining to himself in his heart. In fact, even if his hands were handcuffed, ordinary people couldn''t do anything to him, let alone this Shi Mingxuan was just a weak chicken. Yes, in his eyes, this Shi Mingxuan, who pretends to be an uncle every day, is a weak chicken. So, why should he be afraid.


    However, it seemed that he really heard Xi Rong''s call. Shi Chongqi hurried in and asked, "Xuan''er, listen to them, Director Liang seems to have a lot of difficulty dealing with those reporters!"


    As soon as Shi Chongqi went out, someone showed him a newspaper. After reading it, he was extremely angry. He picked up the phone and started berating the head of the newspaper. The person in charge of the newspaper just apologized repeatedly, and then said that he had taken the newspaper back.


    However, as soon as the person in charge of the newspaper over there hung up the phone, he said disdainfully, "Hmph, your Shi family won''t be around for a long time. As soon as this newspaper was published today, he received a lot of news about the Shi family. However, he is now waiting for the Shen family''s notice to report news about the Shi family at any time. As for why he only listened to the Shen family, because the Shen family was kind to him. Without the Shen family, he would not have achieved what he is today. So now when the Shen family needs him, of course he will repay him without hesitation.


    Of course, these Shi Chongqi don''t know yet. He is only worried now. The Shi family''s 6 billion has not been taken back at all. Now that so many people know this information, it is conceivable that the Shi family will suffer next. Damn it, when he gets back the 6 billion from the Shi family, he must tidy up the newspaper office, and it is best to let it go bankrupt. It''s a pity that his move is going to fail.


    When Shi Chongqi was furious, a policeman came over and said to him, "Director Shi, Director Liang seems to be unable to hold on now, what should I do?"


    "What''s going on?" Shi Chongqi asked.


    "Those reporters, keep asking, keep asking!" The little policeman said, this, his eyes were looking carefully at Shi Chongqi. A look like he doesn''t want to say anything.


    "What are you asking, I don''t dare to say it!" Shi Chongqi asked loudly.


    "They kept asking about the fact that half of the Shi family''s property was lost to a little girl. Is it true!" The little policeman said truthfully when Shi Chongqi berated him.


    "Okay. Who the **** gave these reporters the guts to come and ask about the Shi family. Aren''t they afraid of losing their jobs, or the entire newspaper office being closed down?" Shi Chongqi said angrily. After thinking about it, he turned around and wanted to walk out the door, "No, I have to warn them now!"


    However, he was stopped by the little policeman, "No, Chief Shi, you can''t be discovered by those reporters now. Otherwise, the situation will be even more difficult to control!" His task today is to watch these two big men in order to prevent They rushed out on the spur of the moment.


    Hearing his words, Shi Chongqi really calmed down. Afterwards, he hurriedly went to discuss the matter with his eldest nephew.


    "Xuan''er, what should I do now?" Shi Chongqi asked anxiously.


    It''s not like their Shi family has not gone through the storms. Thinking back then, the Qian family suppressed their Shi family. In the end, they were counterattacked by their Shi family. Finally, from then on, their Shi family sat firmly in the third family''s seat. Location. Although it can be said that the Qian and Shi family are both hurt, but in Yuncheng, there is still no family that dares to provoke him, even the Shen family, which is known as the second in a century of inheritance, does not dare to fall into the trap.


    But now, because of a small gamble, the Shi family is in a predicament. This 6 billion is not a small amount of money, it is half of the Shi family''s property. Back then, when the Qian Shi family fought against each other, they didn''t lose so much.


    Thinking of this, Shi Chongqi also resented his father. Even if he loves Yuner again, he can''t just give up half of the Shi family''s property. Yun''er learns to bark, but it won''t be so good. Even if she runs naked, is it true that the daughter of his Shi family will not be able to marry in the future? And that''s just a little bit of damage to the reputation of the Shi family. It''s a big deal. In the future, the Shi family will do more positive things to make up for it.


    Well now, the Shi family has been considered a wealth and fame, and it has been known to everyone.


    "Second uncle, where did these journalists have the courage to ask about the Shi family?" Shi Mingxuan asked thoughtfully, "Since they have the courage, it means that someone behind them is supporting them, and the Yuncheng Times is sure Someone is supporting them. Otherwise, things won''t be so sudden. Second uncle, let second brother check, we must find the source and cut it off!" Shi Mingxuan said fiercely. He''s sure there must be hands behind him driving it all.


    Xi Rong wanted to roll his eyes here. Did their uncle and nephew forget that he was a living person here? Actually, he dared to talk about the internal affairs of their Shi family without any scruples in front of him. However, Shi Mingxuan really guessed right, there is indeed a pair of hands behind it. However, he would never have thought that the Shen family, who always only guarded one-third of their own land, was pushing all this.


    However, Xi Rong did not understand why Shi Mingxuan did not investigate this matter himself, but asked his second brother to investigate. His so-called second brother seems to be Shi Mingli, who owns a nightclub. Could it be that Shi Mingli has another identity?


    Hearing this, Shi Chongqi frowned and said, "Xuan''er, could it be the Qian family who pushed this matter? After all, the Qian and Shi families have been incompatible for many years, and now our Shi family has such a big one. Can the Qian family pass up this opportunity?"

 Chapter 241： Xiao shakes the plan (2)

    Shi Mingxuan also frowned and said uncertainly, "I don''t know, let the second brother investigate first!"


    Although over the years, the Qian Shi family seems to be incompatible, but in the past two years, the relationship has eased, and the younger generation of the two families is not forbidden to communicate. But now, the Shi family was suddenly taken away by half of their property, and it was not certain whether the Qian family had this idea, and they attacked the Shi family again.


    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Li investigate first!" Shi Chongqi still trusts this eldest nephew. Because many of the decisions of the Shi family have become more perfect and implemented because of his sharpness and decisiveness.


    If the Shi family hadn''t taken so much trouble, just to deal with Younger Sister Yao''er, Xi Rong would definitely give Shi Mingxuan a thumbs up. Damn, worthy of being the number one son of Yuncheng, he is actually close to the truth. It''s just a pity, the person you want to calculate will take a hundred steps ahead of you, so it is doomed to fail.


    Xi Rong almost looked at Shi Mingxuan with sympathy. I don''t know, when Shi Mingxuan''s criminal facts were exposed, would he still be able to calculate like this?


    "Second uncle, let the second brother secretly investigate the whereabouts of Xiao Yao and that man. If you find it and take it to his place, I will come over as soon as possible!" How could Shi Mingxuan let Xiao Yao go.


    Hearing this, Xi Rong was 100% sure that Shi Mingli must have a power he didn''t know about. Therefore, Shi Mingxuan was so relieved to hand over these two matters to Shi Mingli.


    Thinking of this, Xi Rong made an analysis. Shi Chongming, Shi Chongqi and Shi Mingxuan all held important positions in Yuncheng, but Shi Chongfu and Shi Chongshi were businessmen. However, Shi Chongfu''s son is a **** who has nothing to do. It is said that Shi Chongfu looked at his unsatisfactory son and gave him a nightclub to run a nightclub in annoyance, but it is said that the operation is impressive. Is there any other insider inside the nightclub?


    When Xi Rong was thinking about the key point, a bodyguard of Shi Mingxuan rushed over and said something into Shi Mingxuan''s ear. Xi Rong found that Shi Mingxuan''s face changed suddenly, and he was panicked. What is it that makes Shi Mingxuan''s face look like this.


    Shi Mingxuan didn''t press Xi Rong any more. After he hurriedly bid farewell to Shi Chongqi, he went out through another exit of the police station.


    When Xi Rong saw that Shi Mingxuan had gone out, Xi Rong breathed a sigh of relief. If Shi Mingxuan pressed him to ask questions like this again, he didn''t know if he could hold back his fists and his feet that were ready to go.


    However, Shi Mingxuan went out, but Shi Chongqi stayed behind. Xi Rong saw Shi Chongqi anxiously calling that Shi Mingli, and in the words, he also heard the words of the gang. In his blue eyes, a flicker of anger flashed through, and the handcuffed hands also had blue veins jumping up slightly, and there was a trace of anger on his face, which was faintly ready to be released.


    Shen Family Courtyard.


    "Master, this is what was collected from Shi Mingxuan''s villa!" The bodyguard handed the things in his hand to Shen Wanshan.


    Shen Wanshan took the evidence that his bodyguard had collected and turned it over to look at it, but looking down, his face became darker, and the anger in his eyes gradually grew stronger.


    "Crack!" Shen Wanshan threw the evidence onto the table and shouted angrily, "Good Shi family, good Shi Mingxuan. It''s really lawless, do you think what they did is really seamless?"


    Mr. Li took these evidences and looked at it, and gradually his expressions and actions were the same as Shen Wanshan''s. "This Shi Mingxuan is really inhumane. Isn''t he afraid of being punished?"


    Tong Juntong heard Yu Fengqing say the secret in this villa. However, he is still very curious, is there anything else in this evidence that fails?


    Curiosity prompted Tong Juntong to take this evidence and look at it. When he saw this evidence, he was not shocked.


    Is this Shi Mingxuan still human? He knew that Shi Mingxuan shipped human organs abroad to sell, and he also knew that those organs came from those homeless people. But what he didn''t know was that these people whose organs had been dug out were actually dug out of their organs alive. Not even anesthesia or drugs.


    Seeing this, Tong Juntong really couldn''t imagine how much pain these people suffered before they died. And there are several children among them. Shi Mingxuan really didn''t spare even a child, is he still human?


    Also, here are the men he captured and his plans to create those "accidental deaths!"


    Tong Juntong calculated that Shi Mingxuan killed a total of thirty or forty people among those homeless people, including those who "died unexpectedly!" This is simply a murderous madman. No wonder, Old Man Shen and Old Man Li are so angry. Even when he saw this, he couldn''t wait to let Shi Mingxuan rectify the Fa right away.


    "By the way, have those corpses been shipped out?" Tong Juntong asked. He heard Yu Fengqing say that those corpses were kept by Shi Mingxuan. "Now, it is estimated that Shi Mingxuan''s people have found that someone has broken into the basement. If they are not transported out, they will probably be destroyed by him!"


    "Well, Master Tong, don''t worry, our people have been smuggled out!" said the bodyguard.


    Tong Juntong was really impressed by the bodyguards of the Shen family. As expected of a century-old family, this ability was not comparable to the Qian Shi family.


    "Little boy, how did you know about Shi Mingxuan?" Shen Wanshan, who had calmed down, asked suddenly. Before, Tong Juntong only told them to transport and sell human organs in Shi Mingxuan, and then told him to send someone to secretly search Shi Mingxuan''s villa. But I didn''t expect that the things that were searched could be described as horrific. However, how could he, a guest from out of town, know about these things?


    "Old Shen, let me tell you the truth. These are the five people in the newspaper this morning, who told us. Because of their escape, Shi Mingxuan came up with the idea that they stole money, mutilated five wealthy families, and then carried out Hunt down!" Seeing that the time was almost up, he said frankly.


    "So, those five people were really hidden by Xi Rong and that girl?" Shen Wanshan said aggressively.


    "Yes!" Tong Juntong replied truthfully, "Those five people, originally sent by Shi Mingxuan to set fire to Xi Rong''s gambling stone shop, happened to be caught by my sister. Later, my sister learned through means that the five of them were Two of them were forced to help Shi Mingxuan in the illegal transportation of human organs!"


    "Now, what about those five people?" Shen Wanshan continued to ask.

 Chapter 242： Xiao shakes the plan (3)

    "Those five people were sent out of Yuncheng this morning!" Xiao Yao also made Tong Juntong not need to hide from Shen Wanshan.


    "Send away from Yuncheng?" Shen Wanshan said angrily, "Don''t you know that those five people are important witnesses now? Besides, since two of those five people have also helped Shi Mingxuan to do this, then they should make up for their mistakes. , identify Shi Mingxuan''s crime. You guys actually sent them out of Yuncheng now. Where did they go? I''ll send someone to chase them back immediately!" Shen Wanshan was very angry, and they actually sent those five people out of the city without permission.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen, I can''t say it now. But, I know that if they continue to stay in Yuncheng, their lives will be lost!" This point, he can''t tell Shen Wanshan yet. After all, the five Yu Fengqings are now the subordinates of Younger Sister Yao''er.


    "You guys!" Shen Wanshan angrily pointed at Tong Juntong, but he didn''t know what to refute. "You can send them to me, I believe that my Shen family can absolutely guarantee their lives!"


    "Master Shen, it''s not that we didn''t want to send them to the Shen family, but one of the five of them was equipped with a tracker and a miniature bomb by Shi Mingxuan, so as long as they are still in Yuncheng, Shi Mingxuan will definitely be able to find them and kill them. Besides, we don''t know when the miniature bomb will explode, so for safety''s sake, we can only send them out of Yuncheng and out of the Shi family''s sphere of influence!" Tong Juntong explained.


    "What do you mean, Shi Mingxuan installed a tracker and a miniature bomb in one of his bodies?" Hearing this, Elder Li asked in surprise. Shi Mingxuan is too ruthless, to put trackers and bombs in people''s bodies.


    "Yeah!" Tong Juntong nodded. However, it has been taken out by sister Yao''er, Tong Juntong added in his heart. Of course, this cannot be said yet.


    When Shen Wanshan heard Tong Juntong''s explanation, his anger slowly subsided. Indeed, if a person''s body is equipped with trackers and bombs, it is not suitable to keep in Yuncheng at all.


    "Okay, now the evidence of Shi Mingxuan''s murder and illegal trafficking of human organs has been found!" Shen Wanshan now returned to the purpose of his speech, "I will arrange the people and present these evidences!"


    He can only hand over these evidences to the people above. After all, the power of Yuncheng is controlled by the Qian and Shi families. Although it seems that the Qian and Shi families are old enemies, he still does not worry about these important evidences. Give it to the Qian family. Therefore, these evidences can only be submitted up.


    "No, Mr. Shen. Now is not the time!" Tong Juntong shook his head, "Now that Shi Mingxuan has discovered that his secrets have been discovered, then he will definitely go out with all his forces to track down the whereabouts of these evidences. And if at this time, The people of the Shen family just went out, so Shi Mingxuan would easily detect him, and he would be afraid that he would die and destroy the evidence!"


    Shen Wanshan thought about Tong Juntong''s words, too, these evidences were so important, he couldn''t just send someone to the southern province, at least one of the Shen family or a trusted friend of the Shen family. However, in the case of Qian Chenshi''s three major families, these personal relationships are almost all known and familiar with each other. Therefore, now whether it is the Qian family or the Shen family, it will definitely be the focus of the Shi family''s investigation.


    "When is it appropriate?" Shen Wanshan continued to ask. He feels that he is amusing now, these things, but also his elders to ask the younger ones.


    "Wait!" Tong Juntong said the word "wait".


    "Wait?" Shen Wanshan didn''t understand, but the old man started to get angry again, "Will we wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?"


    Li Lao, an old man who has lived all his life and stepped into the coffin with one foot, just like Shen Wanshan, he doesn''t understand what "Wait!" actually means. Mr. Li said in a hurry, "Tong boy, don''t give a shit. Hurry up and say it!"


    Tong Juntong looked a little impatient at the two old people, he could only explain, "Now, the Shi family is in control. Just as Shi Chongming is the deputy mayor, then he will definitely have something to do with him. Even if you can We have successfully sent these evidences out, but there is no guarantee that these evidences will be sent to the right people. So, now, what we have to wait for is that Shi Mingxuan will be in chaos. However, Mr. Shen, the most important thing right now is, How to pull Shi Chongming off his horse. Only by pulling Shi Chongming off his horse, then the Shi family may basically collapse in half!"


    "Tong boy, what you said is light, Shi Chongming has been in the position of deputy mayor for so many years. Although I can''t say how much contribution he has brought to Yuncheng, he also has an inescapable contribution to the development of Yuncheng. However, if you attack Shi Chongming, it is estimated that it will bring about a big rebound problem!" Shen Wanshan said worriedly. It is not yet time for Shi Mingxuan''s crime to be announced, so Shi Chongming''s position as deputy mayor will be secure.


    "Master Shen, don''t worry. Shi Chongming will dismount soon!" A clear voice resembling Yinling came over.


    Shen Wanshan looked at the source of the voice a few times, and saw a beautiful girl and a handsome young man standing at the door of the courtyard. Isn''t it Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui?


    "Sister!" Tong Juntong shouted in surprise.


    "Shake the girl!" Elder Li was extremely happy to see Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui walked over, and then shouted with a smile, "Second brother, Mr. Li. I''m sorry, Mr. Li, for making you worry!"


    "Hehe, it''s fine!" Old Li laughed.


    Then, Xiao Yao looked at Shen Wanshan, who had a childish face, and she said neither humble nor arrogant, "Hello, old man, I''m Xiao Yao!"


    Shen Wanshan looked at the girl standing in front of her. She was tall and had a cold temperament. Her eyes were as bright as autumn water. Standing in front of him, Qiang Han''s momentum was three points stronger than some of the leaders above. If you put it in ancient times, you can use four words to describe it, the elegance is peerless.


    Shen Wanshan is really famous for this girl, it''s better to meet her. Before, I heard from Tong Xiaozi and Lao Li that it was her idea for them to cooperate with the Shen family. Tricks and calculations are not bad at all. Moreover, what she did was just to protect herself.


    However, the girl''s face was a bit familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere in the capital.


    Shen Wanshan, then he asked, "Little girl, is your home from the capital?"

 Chapter 243： dust settled (1)

    "Good Shi family, really good!" Shen Wanshan was furious. "Do they really think that no one can take the Shi family? I want to see now, how long will his Shi family be able to jump?"


    Of course, other people also saw the contents of these materials, and they were horrified. Unexpectedly, the Shi family regarded themselves as an ancient royal, and they would kill whoever they wanted.


    "Master Shen, call the newspaper and continue to track and report on the arrests caused by gambling stones!" Xiao Yao said after Shen Wanshan''s anger, "Let''s just say, those five people were arrested because they knew Shi Mingxuan''s secret. The reason to flee is for fear of being murdered and silenced, those five disabled wealthy families were actually bought by Shi Mingxuan, using this as an excuse to hunt down that person, and then, it is more likely to be murdered and silenced!"


    "But, girl, in this case, the personal safety of the newspaper staff will be greatly threatened!" Shen Wanshan said in silence for a while. Those insane people in the Shi family can really kill the newspaper staff.


    "When reporting, it should be stated, ''If there are any casualties or disappearances of the newspaper staff, it is the Shi family''s actions''!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay. Writing this, not only can the Shi family not move anyone in the newspaper office, on the contrary, they have to send people to protect the members of the newspaper office. Otherwise, any harm to the newspaper office staff is caused by the Shi family, and even more so. To cause the indignation of the people!" Shen Wanshan said excitedly. After living for decades, he was only stuck in a limited space. "However, girl, since the five people from the wealthy family were not killed by the five who escaped, how did they get hurt?"


    Shen Wanshan was very puzzled by this. Overnight, the five young masters from the wealthy family were all disabled. I heard that his arms, legs, ears, and two men''s **** were cut. Who the **** has a grudge against them?


    "Those five wealthy families are actually self-harming. For this, you can find the future heir of the Qian family, Qian Cheng, from the newspaper office. He can testify!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Self-mutilation?" Shen Wanshan asked in surprise. Not only Shen Wanshan, but the others were also very surprised. It''s too much trouble with myself, and self-harm. Five people self-harm together, no matter how you think about it, it''s not right. "However, Young Master Qian, how did he know? And how did you know?" Shen Wanshan was puzzled again.


    "Master Shen, when I passed by them last night, I happened to hear what Qian Dashao said!" Of course this Xiao Yao would not tell them the truth, "As for how Qian Dashao knew, it is said that he I saw it with my own eyes. Because, he had a good time with the five wealthy young masters before!"


    "Oh. That''s what it is!" Shen Wanshan didn''t think about it or doubt it. "However, I can arrange for someone to find Qian Cheng, but I just don''t know if Qian Cheng is willing to testify!"


    Qian Cheng is the future heir of the largest family in Yuncheng. The current matter has absolutely nothing to do with the Qian family. Although this matter has something to do with the Shi family, this is just Shi Mingxuan''s plan to arrest his bodyguard. I was afraid that their Qian family would not want to confront the Shi family again on this matter.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. If you ask the person sent to say a word to him, he will definitely come out and testify!" Xiao Yao said with confidence.


    "What word?" Shen Wanshan asked curiously.


    "Ghost!" Xiao Yao answered succinctly.


    "Uh!" Several again did not understand the meaning of the word. What the **** is, everyone knows. But why, as long as he said the word "ghost!" to Qian Cheng, he was willing to testify.


    "Master Shen, you don''t have to have any doubts, you just have to let someone say a stupid word to him, and I guarantee that he will come out and testify!" Xiao Yao would not explain why it was a word.


    "Okay, I believe you once!" Shen Wanshan could only say that. Although he was very puzzled, the girl was unwilling to say it, and he would not ask any more questions.


    Afterwards, Shen Wanshan arranged for these people to be arranged by his subordinates.


    An hour later, the Yuncheng Times once again tracked and reported the arrest of the owner of the gambling stone shop and a girl.


    One hour later, the front page headline of the Yuncheng Times continued to follow up on the arrest of the owner of the gambling stone shop and a girl in the morning.


    The report said: The police station arrested Xi Rong, the owner of a gambling stone shop, and a girl, Xiao Yao, into the police station without any evidence. The crime was the crime of hiding. The person who was hiding was wanted by the city this morning. Five suspects accused of maiming five big and small families. However, according to our reporter, various investigations were conducted, as well as the Qian family, Qian Cheng, and others who testified that the five wealthy leaders who were said to have been mutilated by the five suspects actually self-harmed themselves.


    According to relevant insiders, the reason why they accused Shi Mingxuan''s five bodyguards was because Shi Mingxuan, the eldest son of the Shi family, made a deal with them.


    In short, the newspapers reported all kinds of inside stories that everyone did not know. In the end, it was also stated at the top and bottom, if any of the newspaper staff were injured or missing, it was the Shi family who did it.


    Many people who got the newspaper, saw the news, and they all cried out in an uproar. Since Qian Dashao can testify, the five people actually self-harmed. Then it proves that Shi Mingxuan''s five bodyguards are not the murderers who harmed them. That being the case, then there is only one crime of theft left. But the crime of theft is not such a serious crime. As long as the police continue to investigate, there is no need for the city to issue a warrant.


    But now, what everyone doesn''t understand the most is why Shi Dashao made a deal with these five wealthy young masters, and he has to put the crime of injury and maiming on his original five bodyguards. Is it just to recover the lost Is money that simple?


    But those five people were just his bodyguards, how could Shi Mingxuan let them keep his money, so the most they stole were those more expensive items, such as cars, antiques or other valuables. However, Shi Dashao didn''t lack these things at all. Then why is he so urgent to make such a deal with the five young masters? In the end, Shi Mingxuan''s five bodyguards disappeared, and the matter was brought to Gamble Slate and the girl, and the two of them didn''t know the five bodyguards at all. There are so many people, no matter how you look at it or think about it, it''s not right.


    Everyone just thought about why Shi Mingxuan was doing less deals with the five giants, but they didn''t think deeply about why the five young masters wanted to self-inflict and self-inflicted together.

 Chapter 244： the dust settles (2)

    "Crack!" He threw the newspaper to the ground.


    When Shi Mingxuan knew about this, Yuncheng Times had already sold 50? ? ? And it was his father who called and told him to read the newspaper. He was anxiously dealing with matters in the basement of his villa.


    Every time he sells organs, he will make a registration, but now those registration books are gone. The bodies hidden in the freezer were also gone. He is now afraid, when will this be exposed. As long as the matter is exposed, get those evidences back. They couldn''t help him at all.


    At this time, Shi Mingxuan had already confirmed that there must be a pair of hands behind this matter. But who is it? Could it be the real money family? Otherwise, why would Qian Cheng come out all over the place to make that **** certificate? If the Qian family really supported Yuncheng Times behind their backs, it would make sense. However, were these evidences also taken by the Qian family? Shi Mingxuan couldn''t be sure.


    But now, he has attracted the attention of those newspapers because of a gambling game, thus giving those people a chance to take advantage. He really hated this Yuncheng Times. But now, he can''t send people to the newspaper office to warn or threaten, not only can''t send, but also always pay attention to protect the safety of those newspaper staff.


    Damn, what was the idea for them, and it was directly stated in the newspaper that if the newspaper staff were injured or missing, they would go to the Shi family. Now, their Shi family is really on the cusp. The Shi family''s 6 billion yuan has not been recovered, the girl has disappeared, and the detained Xi Rong will also be released. The Shi family is now completely passive.


    "Lingling..." Shi Mingxuan''s phone rang.


    "dad!"


    "Xuan''er, go to Qian''s house!" Shi Chongming said.


    "Okay!" Shi Mingxuan responded. Now he can only go to Shi''s house to find out.


    Thirty years ago, Shi Chongming married Qian Xiaojue, the eldest lady of the Qian family. After marriage, Shi Chongming and Qian Xiaojue had an average relationship. In the third year of marriage, they gave birth to a son, Shi Mingxuan. Shi Mingxuan was very favored by Grandpa Qian, so Shi Mingxuan would go to Qian''s house from time to time. At that time, the relationship between Qian Shi and his family was also good.


    But this good relationship lasted only fifteen years.


    Fifteen years ago, 18-year-old Shi Chongyuan pushed Qian Weishan''s youngest son, Qian Weishan, 16, into a pond and drowned. And the old man who loved the youngest grandson the most, died of illness because he could not accept the death of the youngest grandson. For this reason, the Qian family must make Shi Chongyuan lose his life.


    But Shi Chengyu also loves his younger son very much, so how could he let the younger son lose his life. Under the strong power of the Qian family, Shi Chengyu had no choice but to secretly send his youngest son to join the army overnight.


    When the Shi family did not hand over Shi Chongyuan and could not find anyone, the Qian family began to attack the entire Shi family. Whether it is officialdom or shopping malls, the Qian family is extremely suppressing the Shi family. And Shi Mingxuan''s mother, Qian Xiaojue, was in the Qian Shi family, and she was very uncomfortable and suffering, and she died of depression not long after.


    After Qian Xiaojue''s death, the Shi family began to fight back with all their might, but in the end they both lost, unable to suppress or fight back against each other.


    And Shi Mingxuan, who used to be favored in the Qian family, since the death of Qian Weijia and the old man, the Qian family has refused anyone from the Shi family to come to the Qian family, including Shi Mingxuan.


    Therefore, the Qian Shi family has not been in contact with each other. However, in the past two years, in his seventies, Qian Yuanshan, who was about to step into the coffin, began to feel guilty about his deceased daughter. It was because of their single-mindedness to suppress the Shi family that their only daughter suffered from depression, and then died because they couldn''t stand the fight between the Qian Shi family.


    Therefore, in order to make up for this guilt, Qian Yuanshan asked his grandson, Shi Mingxuan, to go to Qian''s house.


    But Shi Mingxuan hated the Qian family for forcing his mother to death, so he didn''t pay any attention at first. However, later, he also began to have contacts with Qian Yuanshan. However, it was only Qian Yuanshan, the other elders of the Qian family still did not want to see Shi Mingxuan. Therefore, Shi Mingxuan only occasionally went to Qian''s house to accompany Qian Xuanshan. However, there are several people of the same generation in the Qian family who are still friends with Shi Mingxuan, but this person does not include Qian Cheng.


    Qian Cheng is three years younger than Shi Mingxuan. Before Qian Cheng was born, Mr. Qian''s favorite was Shi Mingxuan, but after Qian Cheng was born, Mr. Qian''s favorite was Qian Cheng. Grandpa Qian really treats Qian Cheng like a baby, holding him every day and taking his little great-grandson wherever he goes.


    As a result, the young Shi Mingxuan became jealous. As long as he wasn''t there, he would bully Qian Cheng. When he was young, Qian Cheng didn''t know how to resist, so he complained to the adults, but only Shi Mingxuan was too good in front of everyone, and he was so naughty that no one wanted to believe him. Therefore, he felt very sad, so he hated this cousin more and more.


    Later, when I grew up a little bit, I saw that Shi Mingxuan was even more pretentious and didn''t even bother to talk to him. Later, when the Qian Shi family had a falling out, those who were less than ten years old breathed a sigh of relief and said that they would never need to see that Shi Mingxuan again.


    So far, Qian Cheng, as long as there is Shi Mingxuan, can''t see Qian Cheng''s shadow. Not to mention the relationship between the two.


    Therefore, now, the report specifically pointed out that Qian Cheng came out to testify for the five Yu Fengqings, and they did not hurt the five giants. Is it just to get revenge on him?


    Therefore, even if the Qian family doesn''t want to see him again, he must go to the Qian family this time and chat with his grandfather by the way. Try to see if Qian Cheng discovered the secret of his villa. If it is him, no matter who Qian Cheng is, he must destroy him. Shi Mingxuan thought of this, his originally dark eyes were full of murderous aura.


    Ling, Ling... The phone rang again.


    Shi Mingxuan looked at the caller ID, he frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Shi, a large group of people surrounded the police station. They demanded the release of Xi Rong and Xiao Yao!" said the person on the phone.


    "Damn!" Shi Mingxuan cursed, but he didn''t know whether to curse the person on the other side or the people.


    "Master Shi, what should I do now? Release it?" The person on the other side didn''t seem to mind Shi Mingxuan''s scolding, and he was eager to know what to do now. The main purpose of their arrest was to force back the 6 billion for the Shi family, but now it has become a very passive situation.


    Shi Mingxuan thought for a while and said, "Let it go!"


    As long as that Xi Rong is still doing business in Stone Gambling City, then he can''t escape from his hands. As for the girl, he believes that as the second brother, he should be able to find their hiding place soon. So the most important thing for him now is how to explain why he framed the five bodyguards who framed him, and his villa must now be destroyed.

 Chapter 245： The dust has settled (3)

    Xi Rong, who had been locked in the police station for nearly ten hours, was released because of the pressure of public opinion in the police station.


    "Girl, the newspaper has already reported these things, what''s the next step now?" Shen Wanshan asked.


    "Master Shen, do you know about the Internet now?" Xiao Yao asked seriously.


    The development of the network today is not as fast as ten years later, and the network information after ten years is really fast. As long as there is a little thing, it will be known to everyone. Now, mobile phones are not yet popular, so the use of computer network is even less. But less does not mean no. Moreover, computers are generally owned by status or wealthy families, so if this information is disclosed in the form of the Internet, then things will definitely develop very fast.


    "Network?" Shen Wanshan was a little puzzled, "Of course. So what do you mean?" Although Shen Wanshan is old, he still has some understanding of technology. His little grandson is fiddling with the computer every day. According to himself, programming or something. Also, he told himself that this network can reveal information to the whole country. Now, what this girl means is that she wants to reveal some of the filth of the Shi family through the Internet.


    "Now, it is not convenient for us to hand over the evidence of the Shi family, so we can let this information be disclosed first. I believe that the people above will know it soon, and even the leaders above who are closely related to Shi Chongming can''t Stop it. At that time, the people above will definitely send someone to investigate, and it will not be too late to hand over these evidences!" Xiao Yao said.


    Shen Wanshan thought about it for a while, this is a solution, but if the matter of Yuncheng is made known to the whole country, will it have a negative impact on Yuncheng in the future? Although he is eager to pave the way for his descendants, he must also consider various factors for the development of Yuncheng.


    "Master Shen, I know your scruples. However, this is for the good of Yuncheng. It can have the effect of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger. Let those unruly Yuncheng officials give a warning!" Xiao Yao said.


    Shen Wanshan stared at Xiao Yao with deep eyes for a while, and said, "Okay, it''s up to you!" Then, he instructed the person to explain the matter.


    "Master Shen, just wait and see what happens now!" Xiao Yao said earnestly following Master Shen. Now, just waiting for the news to be revealed, how did the top leaders react?


    Everyone sitting here knows what Xiao Yao means. It''s a big deal to reveal this, and it''s hard for the Shi family to escape. Who let them kill so many people. However, I am afraid that after the Shi family steps down, many positions will be vacated in Yuncheng, and those who want to come to Yuncheng for development will have to think twice. If you are not careful here, you will be exposed to scandals, and you have to be this official with heart every day.


    It was because of such concerns that Shen Wanshan hesitated to send these things out, but if they don''t send them out now, with the current strength of the Shi family, it is really difficult to hand over the criminal evidence of these people from the Shi family. And the longer it drags on, the faster the Shi family will destroy the criminal evidence.


    Seeing that things were almost over, Xiao Yao said to the people present, "Elder Li, Master Shen, second brother, senior brother and I have something to do, let''s go first!"


    Tong Juntong and Li Lao are very strange, why is there something wrong with Xiao Yao now, she is coming to Yuncheng for the first time, she is not familiar with the place, what is she going to do?


    However, the two of them glanced at the tall and handsome man who had been holding Xiao Yao''s hand, and suddenly realized it. This is the young couple going on a date. Therefore, Tong Juntong Li Lao looked at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui''s eyes, and it was very clear that you should go on a good date.


    Of course Xiao Yao didn''t ignore the teasing eyes of the two, but she didn''t want them to explain. She said goodbye to Shen Wanshan and then walked out of the Shen family compound with Leng Changrui.


    "Senior brother, you are walking in the crowd, won''t you affect the mission?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Let the snake out of the hole!" Leng Changrui said these four words succinctly.


    Xiao Yao understood as soon as he heard it. Brothers and the others have been in the dark, tracking down the drug lord, but those people are well concealed, so they have not found their corners until now. Therefore, the senior brother planned to use himself as a bait to attract those drug lords to assassinate them.


    "Senior brother, is this too dangerous?" Xiao Yao asked worriedly. In fact, with senior brother''s skills, she doesn''t have to worry at all, but what she is worried about now is that senior brother is not familiar with this world. I don''t know if my brother can prevent it.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Sister, everything will be fine, and I will release my inner strength from time to time, so even if they come to assassinate me, it won''t be so easy!" Leng Changrui said.


    "Okay. Senior brother, I''ll accompany you!" Xiao Yao said, "Senior brother, I don''t seem to have told you that I have a see-through function and a stealth function. I think I can definitely help you!" Xiao Yao slyly Looking at Leng Changrui, he said. Anyway, before the senior brother has fully understood the world, she will not let the senior brother be alone. Therefore, she wants to catch the drug lord with her senior brother. Because she has a cheating device, the two of them must be able to work together seamlessly.


    Leng Changrui had these two abilities towards Xiao Yao, of course, he was surprised and curious. However, what he is most worried about is the safety of his junior sister. He knows that in this world, if someone has supernatural abilities, if they are discovered, they will be caught in the research institute.


    "Junior sister, in the future, you must not let people know about your abilities, do you know?" Leng Changrui suddenly turned around and hugged Xiao Yao, his voice was still a little trembling, just because he was too afraid to lose his junior sister again.


    Xiao Yao looked at the senior brother''s reaction, and knew that the senior brother must be taken away because he was worried that her powers would be discovered. She patted the senior brother on the shoulder and comforted him, "Senior brother, don''t worry, for you, I will do everything for you. I won''t let myself go wrong!"


    Leng Changrui rested his head on Xiao Yao''s shoulder. He heard Xiao Yao''s words, and his deep eyes released a sharp edge like a sword. He would never let anyone hurt his junior sister, no one.


    The two of them stood at the entrance of the Shen family compound, and those who passed by were still curiously looking at the young couple.


    However, after holding her for a while, Leng Changrui let go of Xiao Yao, and then walked forward while holding her hand.


    In other words, Shi Mingxuan came to Qian''s house and chatted with his grandfather Qian Yuanshan. Then, we talked about the big cousin, Qian Cheng.


    "Grandpa, cousin, didn''t they come back last night?" Shi Mingxuan asked. Qian Cheng usually races with others, and he won''t go home unless he plays all night.

 Chapter 246： dust settled (4)

    "Come back. However, last night Cheng''er was very strange. He usually doesn''t come back until dawn if he doesn''t play at night, but last night not only did he come back before the early hours of the morning, but he kept himself locked in the house after he came back, until someone looked for him outside today. , he just got up!" Qian Yuanshan said.


    Before the early hours of last night, wasn''t that the time when the five of Geng Hongbo self-harmed? And I heard that last night they were going to go racing, but within two hours, the five of Geng Hongbo self-harmed and went to the hospital. But why did the five self-harm, the five of them kept silent, and their eyes were full of panic and fear. He judged that he was definitely not self-inflicted, but was maimed, but the murderer made them fear.


    However, when he made a deal with them last night, they still refused to name the murderer and insisted that it was self-harm. He doesn''t understand now, who would make them so afraid? Scared to the point of being afraid to say who the murderer is? But when he said he was going to help them find the murderer, they quickly agreed without giving him any clues.


    And now Qian Cheng''s performance is also very abnormal, that must be what happened to them last night? And this thing or person makes them fear and fear.


    Thinking of this, Shi Mingxuan regretted making this deal with those five people for the first time. At the same time, they also complained that the five Geng Hongbo did not tell the truth. Otherwise, he would definitely not take this bad move. Now many people know that Shi Mingxuan framed the blame for his five former bodyguards.


    "Then grandpa, do you know who is looking for him?" Shi Mingxuan asked.


    Because Qian Yuanshan is old, he doesn''t pay much attention to the outside world, so he has not seen the latest Yuncheng Times. Of course he didn''t know that his eldest grandson Qian Cheng pushed his grandson Shi Mingxuan to the edge of the cliff.


    "Well, it seems to be a reporter from a newspaper office!" Qian Yuanshan said in retrospect, "I don''t know what happened. Cheng Er hated those media reporters the most. I didn''t expect that when the reporter was looking for him, he came out. !" Qian Yuanshan felt very strange about this.


    Hearing this, Shi Mingxuan was sure that Qian Cheng did it on purpose, and he just wanted to oppose him, Shi Mingxuan. Otherwise, when he looked for Geng Hongbo and the other five, he also asked if anyone would testify for them, and the five of them swore that they would definitely not. Because, those people, including Qian Cheng, also wanted to find that person together.


    This morning, when the Yuncheng Morning Post issued the wanted information, Qian Cheng and others seemed to be unresponsive. Therefore, he focused on recovering the 6 billion. But in the end it was a mess.


    "Then grandpa, do you know what happened to my cousin last night? Otherwise, why would a reporter come to him?" Shi Mingxuan asked as if he didn''t quite understand.


    "Well. I don''t know yet. I asked for a whole night, and today, that stinky boy didn''t answer me. He just said it''s fine!" Qian Yuanshan snorted. He is the grandfather, okay, why is the eldest grandson so unfilial?


    "Grandpa, is my cousin at home now? I want to chat with him!" Shi Mingxuan asked.


    "That stinky boy went out after the reporter left!" Qian Yuanshan said angrily. Don''t accompany the old man at home.


    The murderous aura in Shi Mingxuan''s eyes flashed quickly, so Qian Yuanshan didn''t notice it.


    He smiled and said, "Grandpa, is my cousin still young? Of course he''s going out to play!" He smeared Qian Cheng first.


    "You''re twenty-four years old, so you''re still young. Also, I remember that when you were twenty-four years old, you were already the deputy director of the Justice Bureau. As for him, he still hasn''t accomplished anything yet!" Qian Yuanshan was very fond of Qian Cheng. said dissatisfiedly.


    "Grandpa, my cousin Faxiang is very dissatisfied with me!" Shi Mingxuan said.


    "How?" Qian Yuanshan asked anxiously. He knew a long time ago that Cheng Er didn''t like it very much, and it could be said that he especially hated Shi Mingxuan. But Xuan''er just smiled and didn''t care about him. Now Xuan''er is the first time to express his dissatisfaction with Cheng''er. I don''t know, what did Cheng Er do?


    "The reporter came to my cousin today and asked about me, and he said something very unfavorable to me, so..." Shi Mingxuan deliberately didn''t say everything, just let Qian Yuanshan guess.


    Qian Yuanshan was really angry when he heard this. Qian Cheng usually excluded this cousin at home. He could open and close one eye, but now he let outsiders know. As the heir of the family, Cheng Er is too unstable, doesn''t he know the reason why family ugliness cannot be made public?


    "Xuaner, don''t worry, I will definitely let Chenger apologize to you!" Qian Yuanshan said. He didn''t even know what Qian Cheng was talking about about Shi Mingxuan. When he asked Qian Cheng to apologize, the facts of Shi Mingxuan''s crime had already been exposed.


    "No need, grandpa. Please say hello to the Yuncheng Times, saying that my relationship with Qian Cheng is not very good, so what he reported is not true!" Shi Mingxuan said eagerly. He now seems to be certain that the person behind Yuncheng Times is Qian Cheng. Only Qian Cheng has the ability to fight against the Shi family, because Qian Cheng is the future heir of the Qian family.


    "Okay, Xuan''er, I''ll call the person in charge of Yuncheng Times now. Let them apologize to you!" Qian Yuanshan said. However, he still didn''t know what Qian Cheng reported. So, he just thought it was just some innocuous things. Because Qian Shi was the first and third largest family in Yuncheng, it was just a small matter in life, and the people from the newspaper were also very interested.


    So, he didn''t ask anything, and asked the housekeeper to call the newspaper.


    After the butler finished the phone call, he came over to report, "Master, I have called the president of the newspaper, and they said they know!"


    "Well, just know?" Qian Yuanshan asked suspiciously. Shouldn''t this be an apology first? Is there something else that he doesn''t know.


    "They also said that they would publish an apology for wronging Young Master Shi!" the butler said. After he finished speaking, he also looked at Shi Mingxuan. There was something he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "Well, that''s right!" Qian Yuanshan nodded.


    "Xuan''er thanks Grandpa!" Shi Mingxuan said. He was the one who was sure that Qian Yuanshan didn''t know what happened, and that would make his grandfather stop the newspaper. Now, now that Grandpa has taken action, he has other things to deal with.


    "Grandpa, since my cousin isn''t here, I''ll find him next time. I still have things to deal with, so I''ll go back first!" Shi Mingxuan said.

 Chapter 247： unlucky money journey (1)

    "Well. Okay. When he comes back, I''ll make him apologize to you!" Qian Yuanshan thought it was because Qian Cheng didn''t do it right.


    Shi Mingxuan left after a while.


    "Sir, when I called the newspaper office just now, the person in charge of the newspaper office said that many people are reporting information, saying that several members of the Shi family are suspected of murder, and that Shi Mingxuan is suspected of illegally selling human organs!" In the end, the housekeeper passed the news he just learned to Qian Yuanshan.


    "What the **** is going on? The person who reported the report didn''t go to the police station to report the case, but went to the newspaper to report the report!" Qian Yuanshan asked seriously and shocked when he heard the report from the housekeeper. Others are old, but not to the point of being indistinguishable between right and wrong.


    "Master, have you forgotten that the police station belongs to the supervisor?" the butler reminded.


    Qian Yuanshan stopped talking, he was old and had a face, showing the vicissitudes of the past. He thought for a while and said, "Go and call Min''er back!"


    "Yes!" The forty-year-old housekeeper replied respectfully.


    Besides, Qian Cheng, after coming back last night, he locked himself in the house in fear. Because what happened at night was beyond his imagination. He couldn''t imagine how people could do it, let people see ghosts, and let them self-harm. He usually likes to play, play with cars, play with women, but he never thought that one day, he would be carried on the head of the play.


    That day, Qian Cheng didn''t fall asleep all night, and the next day, at noon, he narrowed his eyes. Originally, when he continued to sleep, a servant came to tell him that someone was looking for him, and the person who came came said a word that woke him up instantly, and that was a ghost word. When someone said this word, it means that he was dragged by someone, and that person was the two people they mistook for ghosts last night. Others don''t know the meaning of this ghost character, but everyone from last night knew it, but they couldn''t reveal a word. The person who came here told him a ghost word, what else he didn''t understand. So, you can only meet people in a hurry.


    The person he met, after the introduction, turned out to be a reporter. The reporter asked him about the disability of the five giants. Only then did he know that Shi Mingxuan would actually let the five young masters'' disability be framed on his five bodyguards. Although he didn''t know why Shi Mingxuan did this, he was just angry. He already knew that Shi Mingxuan was despicable and shameless, but without him, even such a thing could be framed casually. What''s even more detestable is that the five eldest young masters, although you are crippled, you are doing it yourself, killing people, and you can''t let people take revenge. Now I want to use others to find those two "ghosts!" I don''t even look at this, will I die faster.


    So, whatever the reporter asked, he answered. In the end, he also said that last night, there were several others who had seen the five of them self-inflicted.


    After that, the reporter left the Qian family, and Qian Cheng also left the Qian family. Therefore, he did not know that Shi Mingxuan came to find his grandfather later. However, even if he knew, he would not stop it. He believed that although Grandpa was old, he was not confused. However, Qian Cheng forgot that his grandfather seldom read newspaper news.


    After Qian Cheng came out, he wanted to find his other friends, but he made several calls in a row. Those people were probably frightened last night, and they dare not come out now. So, a person in a very bad mood came to a nightclub.


    But he was at the door of the nightclub and saw two people in shock, his eyes were full of incredible.


    Qian Cheng''s eyes widened and he watched in shock and a little horror, standing at the door of the Heaven and Earth Nightclub. He would never have imagined that in broad daylight, these two would be standing here so openly.


    Seeing them, Qian Cheng''s legs softened. His only thought now is to run. However, his legs don''t obey him. But if you don''t follow orders, you have to run, so your feet don''t move, but your body turns first.


    "Hey, I said, Qian Cheng, I saw my friend, what are you running for?" Xiao Yao smiled and said Mimi very "puzzled!". In fact, Xiao Yao felt that it was too much fun with Qian Cheng''s frightened appearance.


    If you want to run away from Qian Cheng, it''s gone. This time, but really can''t run. He wanted to cry without tears and said, "Two ghosts, oh, no, two heroes, am I wrong?" He originally wanted to call ghost heroes, but he thought that these two were human, so he changed his words. Shout out to the heroes.


    "Qian Cheng, what did you do wrong? As soon as you come up, admit it!" Xiao Yao asked amusingly.


    Uh, he really doesn''t know what''s wrong with him now?


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore!" Xiao Yao said, "Hey, Qian Cheng, was Shi Mingli from the Shi family in this world?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qian Cheng whispered.


    "Oh. That''s right. We want to go in and play!" Xiao Yao looked at the sign in the world. Although it was daytime, the traffic was still good. Isn''t business better that night? "Let''s go together!" It seemed that she wanted a membership card to enter the heaven and earth, but she and her senior brother were standing at the door worrying about how to get in, when this Qian Cheng ran into him.


    "Then, I wish you two a good time!" Qian Cheng just doesn''t want to be with these two evil spirits now, he really wants to slip away, so when Xiao Yao says he wants to enter the heaven and earth, he wants to take advantage of this and hurry up leave them.


    "Well, I said, let''s go in and play together!" Xiao Yao still said with a smile, and bit the word together very hard.


    The two dark pupils radiated bright light, the eyes that smiled like crescent moons were particularly beautiful, and Xiao Yao''s white face made Qian Cheng look dumbfounded. I forgot that the person in front of me was the ghost from last night.


    Xiao Yao was speechless when he looked at Qian Cheng''s dumbfounded expression. In fact, although I don''t have much contact with Qian Cheng, in general, this Qian Cheng is still a good person, just a little bit lustful.


    Leng Changrui was of course very displeased that this man named Qian Cheng looked at his lover, and his eyes shot sharply at Qian Cheng. Is he thinking about gouging out his eyes?


    Qian Cheng, who was immersed in beauty, felt as if a sharp knife was aimed at him, and then he looked in the direction of the knife. Seeing this, my whole body shuddered, and I came back to my senses. God, he hit the knife edge. Last night, although the man didn''t speak much, he didn''t speak, he shot directly. Just like the two of them have been gone for so long, he can still cut off Li Ping''s second **** from a distance. He is staring blankly at the girl in front of him now, will he gouge out his eyes?


    Thinking of this, he quickly apologized to Xiao Yao, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to stare at you. It''s just that you are so beautiful, I just immersed myself in it!" Qian Cheng''s last sentence was gritted teeth. said. Who made him forget how dangerous the two people in front of him were because of his beauty.

 Chapter 248： Unlucky money journey (2)

    Qian Cheng really guessed right. Leng Changrui did have plans to gouge out his eyes, if he continued to stare at Xiao Yao without moving. Fortunately, however, he was able to realize his mistake in time. Of course, this person is a little lustful, but he is still a good person. Since the younger sister had the heart to let him go last night and let him testify today, it means that Qian Cheng is a useful person in the eyes of the younger sister.


    Qian Cheng, who was labeled as a useful person, didn''t know his eyes yet, and he was almost saved. However, at this time, when he saw that Xiao Yao was just looking at him completely harmless, without answering, he was even more frightened. You must know that last night, except for Geng Hongbo''s disability, which was abolished by this person, the others, they didn''t do anything at all, they all did it by themselves. So he was afraid and didn''t know when he would destroy himself. What can he do now except apologise or apologise.


    In order to keep his body from missing any parts, he kept apologizing in fear, not daring to lift his head, "This beauty, I really didn''t mean it, I swear, if I really stared at you on purpose, I would The sky is thundering. So please let me go. In the future, I will never appear in front of you!" As long as you are there, I will not appear in front of you if you kill me. He muttered to himself.


    However, he didn''t think that in the future, he didn''t want to appear, but he couldn''t stop these two people from appearing in front of him from time to time. When he appeared, he appeared, and he often teased him, made fun of him, and made him lose face in front of his brothers. But he couldn''t help them, this was the most embarrassing part. Of course, these are all things to talk about later.


    Seeing that the teasing was almost done, Xiao Yao said, "Yeah. It''s not impossible for us to forgive you!"


    "Really!" Qian Cheng exclaimed, although his forgiveness is premised, as long as the parts on his body can be kept intact, "If there is anything, just say it. In Yuncheng, there is no me yet. What Qian Cheng can''t do. I can''t do it with Qian Cheng, and there is also the Qian family!" He assured.


    Why do you say this way? First, because he was sure that neither of them were from Yuncheng, so since they were not from Yuncheng, they would definitely have something to do. The second is that the two of them are standing at the door of heaven and earth, so they must be doing something, otherwise why would they be standing at the door of the nightclub? It''s just as simple as playing, he won''t believe it. Therefore, the final conclusion is that they do have something to do, but even if they are outsiders, they can''t do it.


    In fact, this can''t be done, it''s Qian Cheng''s fault, it''s not that they can''t do it, it''s this matter, what they have to do is to attract attention and make people hooked, but when Qian Cheng comes together, he will Just to make things smoother.


    "Cough cough..." Leng Changrui heard Junior Sister''s coughing sound, and patted Junior Sister on the back. Of course, he knew that the younger sister was pretending.


    Xiao Yao is a little unnatural, this Qian Cheng is really on the road, but he doesn''t ask anything first, in case she wants him to do some shameful deeds, such as murder, etc. But, yes, Qian Chengren is not stupid. Last night, he saw the skills of her and her senior brother. If they wanted a killer, they didn''t need to come forward, they could kill someone, and no one would know about it.


    Xiao Yao suddenly said to Qian Cheng seriously, "Qian Cheng, in fact, I don''t need you to do anything, let alone your Qian family. My brother and I just have a little thing, just a little thing that needs your help. . For you, it''s just a matter of hand!"


    When Qian Cheng heard Xiao Yao talk about trivial matters, his heart trembled even more. What kind of trivial matter is this, the two heroes can''t do it by themselves. However, Qian Cheng didn''t ask stupidly. He didn''t force himself to suppress the trembling heart in his heart, and then asked cautiously, "Beauty, what do you say!"


    "It''s my brother and I who want to go to the heaven and earth, but it is said that everyone who goes inside needs a staff card. So, please take us in!" Xiao Yao said, "Do you think this is a trivial matter!"


    After Qian Cheng heard what they said, his trembling heart did not settle down. He didn''t believe it, with their abilities, they couldn''t enter the heaven and earth. But now he can''t ask, and at the same time he can''t refuse. "Okay!" Isn''t it just taking them to the heaven and earth, what''s so difficult about it. However, the difficulty is that they can go to heaven and earth, can he not be with them? But obviously it''s not something he can decide for himself.


    Qian Cheng could only bite the bullet, went to the entrance of Tianren Shangjian, took out his membership card, and explained that he would bring two friends in. In heaven and earth, people without membership cards cannot enter, and those with membership cards can bring friends in. So, the doorman quickly let the three of them in.


    After the three of them went in, the doorman took the walkie-talkie and told someone that Qian Cheng led them in. Obviously, the three of them were stared at. This is exactly Xiao Yao''s purpose, she is still afraid that they will not take the bait.


    Who is staring at them? In fact, it was Shi Ming who set them up. This world is the nightclub that Shi Mingli runs. When he received a call from his eldest brother Shi Mingxuan, asking him to find the girl who made the Shi family lose half of their property and the man who took the girl away from the police station, and to find out who was behind the newspaper, and let him know what happened to the Qian family. He sent people to watch every intersection, and whenever he saw someone in the photo, he would report it immediately, and he also sent people to monitor the Qian family members, especially Qian Cheng.


    Unexpectedly, the girl and the man suddenly appeared at the door of heaven and earth, and they still came to the door of heaven and earth swaggeringly. At that time, he wanted to send someone to take them away immediately. But looking at them just standing at the door with no intention of coming in. He was wondering if they were waiting for someone. So, he didn''t catch them in the nightclub. After a while, his subordinates reported that Qian Cheng seemed to be heading towards the heaven and earth. He guessed once again whether the two were just waiting for Qian Cheng.


    It didn''t take long for his guess to become reality. The two seem to really know Qian Cheng, and they are waiting for Qian Cheng. Could it be that the matter of the newspaper office was really promoted by the Qian family? Because, what the newspaper reported was about the girl''s arrest. If it was just a report of her arrest, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, this report has to add oil and vinegar to link everything with the Shi family, and they are all very unfavorable to the Shi family. In particular, the latter dead Qian Cheng also came out to be a witness, which is simply going to bring the Shi family into disrepute.


    Originally, he was not sure whether the matter of the newspaper office was related to the Qian family, but now that he saw that Qian Cheng was talking and laughing with the girl, he was sure that it must have something to do with Qian Cheng. Otherwise, why did he suddenly appear? It''s none of his business. Now, if the girl was friends with him, it would make sense.

 Chapter 249： The three were shut down by Leng Changruis anger (1)

    The most injustice Qian Cheng was thus positioned by Shi Mingli as Xiao Yao''s friend. And the promoter of the newspaper is him. He became the scapegoat of the Shen family for no reason. Later, when he learned the truth, he regretted it countless times. Why didn''t he go anywhere that time, but he went to heaven and earth, and let him meet these two evil stars again. What''s even more hateful is that from now on, he will never again Did not get rid of one of the evil stars, worked tirelessly for them.


    Shi Mingli felt that he had found the truth. He immediately arranged for people, if they didn''t enter the heaven and earth, then they would also be arrested in the heaven and earth. If they go into a nightclub, take them to the designated box. There are also special waiters serving them.


    If Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui knew about it, of course they did. When they secretly walked out of the Shen''s house, they found that there were people watching at every intersection. There is no doubt that it is from the Shi family.


    During the interrogation, when she heard that Director Liang said that Shi Ming was the president of the Yuncheng Branch of the Liuhe Association, her mind flashed, and she wondered if the big drug lord that the senior brother wanted to arrest might have something to do with Shi Mingli. Since the senior brother has been looking for the big drug lord for so long and has not found any trace of him, then he must have other forces to help. To be able to do such a concealment, it must be the Liuhe Society. Therefore, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui shared their guesses.


    Leng Changrui heard Xiao Yao''s analysis, and also believed that these big drug lords were most likely to be the big forces in Yuncheng. And the only ones who can hide from him and his subordinates are Qian Chenshi. But the current situation is most likely to be the Shi family, and it is also the Liuhe Guild, the most powerful force in the underworld in Yuncheng.


    Since the president of the Yuncheng Branch of the Liuhe Association is Shi Mingli, he and his junior sister went directly to the headquarters of the Liuhe Association, where Shi Mingli works, in the heaven and on earth.


    Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui and Qian Cheng were taken to a very special box. What made it special was that the waiter took them to a birdcage-like box. The side walls are made of steel equipment, the ceiling is the top of the birdcage board, and the door has two floors, and the inner layer is an iron door.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, looking at the box, he should have found some. I don''t know if Shi Mingli had entertained other people before them. Moreover, now the waiter brought them directly to this box, does that mean that Shi Mingli wanted to detain them like birds? A bird in a cage cannot escape. Does this mean that Shi Mingxuan secretly carried out a special "torture!" on her.


    Qian Cheng followed the waiter, and the more he walked, the more he felt that something was wrong. Where was he going to take them. In heaven and earth, he Qian Cheng has his own box. However, this person took him elsewhere, what is the situation. Could it be that Shi Mingli was taking revenge on him to testify, and now he was going to take him to a corner and beat him up so that he could teach him a lesson like revenge. Seeing this, Qian Cheng squinted his eyes. If Shi Mingli really dared to do this, he would go out and fight back.


    So, he quietly followed behind the waiter, but he wanted to see where he was taking them. As a result, as soon as I entered, I saw this special box. He loves to play, so since Heaven and Earth was successfully managed by Shi Mingli, he often came to Heaven and Earth to play with those friends.


    When he booked the box, he looked at every room. But now, he was surprised that such a special room suddenly appeared. What does Shi Mingli mean, and why should someone bring them to this box?


    The reason why it was definitely what Shi Mingli meant was because, in Yuncheng, no one dared to take Qian Cheng to a random place. In addition to Shi Mingxuan, who is superficial, there is also Shi Mingli, who has been against him since childhood.


    He and Shi Mingli are of the same age and family background. But not quite, he is the designated future heir to the Qian family, and Shi Mingli can only inherit the business wealth of his father Shi Chongfu.


    Because the designated heir of the Shi family is Shi Mingxuan, and he cannot compete with his eldest brother, therefore, among the bunch of princelings, Shi Mingli hates Qian Cheng the most. Since childhood, the young masters and sons of the same age in Yuncheng''s upper-class circle were all headed by Qian Cheng, while Shi Mingli could only be placed second. His elder brother Shi Mingxuan was elegant and impressive, so those people did not surround Shi Mingxuan.


    "Hey, I said, what do you mean by bringing us here?" Qian Cheng asked displeased. "I have a separate and fixed box in heaven and earth!" After speaking, he was about to go to the box he reserved. He didn''t want to follow Shi Mingli''s wishes.


    "Young Master Qian, you can go back to your box, but these two have to stay!" The waiter''s attitude made a 180-degree turn. As soon as his words fell, several men in black appeared in the box. Looks like a bodyguard, but also like a thug.


    Qian Cheng''s eyes condensed, and his pupils tightened violently. Damn it, Shi Mingli really doesn''t take him seriously, and now he wants to detain his friend in an upright manner. At this time, Qian Cheng unknowingly regarded Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui as friends, and also forgot that these two friends had skills. However, he didn''t know it himself. If he reacts, he will definitely be shocked. He doesn''t want to be friends with two ghosts. In his heart, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were the first ghosts he met.


    He asked angrily, "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense. It''s just that our boss wants to chat with these two new friends, so Master Qian, please!" The waiter ignored Qian Cheng''s anger and said with a straight face.


    "Hey, let''s talk, who are you talking to? These two friends don''t know Shi Mingli at all!" Qian Cheng didn''t believe that Shi Mingli would use a good attitude to chat with them. "Alright then, I''ll chat with them with Shi Mingli!" Qian Cheng was sure that Shi Mingli could not treat him, but he didn''t know whether Shi Mingli would treat them both. So, he chose to stay.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qian Cheng, he was really loyal. However, she didn''t know when she and her senior brother became friends with him, and asked him to maintain it in every possible way. However, he seemed to have forgotten that all the people here together would not be her and her senior brother''s opponent.


    The waiter watched Qian Cheng stay with him, and he didn''t know how to decide. He took the phone and dialed a number to ask for instructions. He didn''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but he just nodded. After hanging up the phone, he said to Qian Cheng, "The boss said yes. Please sit down in this box for a while, our boss will come over in a while!" After speaking, he let the men in black withdraw. Close the door.

 Chapter 250： The three were shut down by Leng Changruis anger (2)

    Qian Cheng saw that everyone went down, but it seemed that the door was locked. He just tried to open the door, in vain. It seemed that Shi Mingli was determined to lock them up.


    "Young Master Qian, don''t waste your energy, you can''t open it!" Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were sitting on the sofa in this box at this time. Watching Qian Cheng try to open the door and hit the hammer, he tried all kinds of methods.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at the box and found that several monitors were installed. Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other, Xiao Yao made a gesture, and then drank the drink quietly. None of these drinks and teas were added, so Xiao Yao drank it very boldly.


    "Senior brother, come and try these fruit juice drinks, the taste is very good!" Xiao Yao added a drink to the senior brother. Leng Changrui was obedient, picked up the cup, took a sip, frowned, and then drank it in one breath. These things, how sour and sweet.


    "I said two, you don''t need to worry, Shi Mingli won''t let you out?" After knocking on the door for a while, Qian Cheng also sat down. At this time, he didn''t seem to be very afraid of these two evil spirits.


    Looking at the pair of Biren drinking drinks in front of them, and thinking about what happened last night, I couldn''t make any connection. Last night, the second child was abolished without blinking an eye. Now the two are locked in the house, and they have leisure to eat, and they don''t want to go out. No matter how you think about it, there is something wrong. Judging from last night, with the skills of the two, it is easy to beat those things. But why are these two evil spirits so willing to be imprisoned here? Could it be that the two of them have been imprisoned on purpose? He doesn''t quite understand now.


    "Young Master Qian, are you worried that the Shi Mingli you said will let us go out? Instead of doing some useless work, let''s enjoy it!" Xiao Yao said with a sip of his drink.


    Really optimistic. Qian Cheng said in his heart. However, since that Shi Mingli wanted to lock them up, it was certain that they had offended Shi Mingli. Yes, he finally remembered to ask the most important question, "How did you offend Shi Mingli?"


    "Well, who is Shi Mingli? When did we offend him?" Xiao Yao pretended not to know, and asked suspiciously. "Is it from the Shi family?"


    "What, you don''t even know who Shi Mingli is, so why did Shi Mingli keep you in such a box?" Qian Cheng frowned and looked at the birdcage-shaped box, "However, Shi Mingli is indeed Shi Mingli. family!"


    "Oh, so, I didn''t offend Shi Mingli, but I won 6 billion in stone betting with Miss Shi''s family yesterday, but it is said to be half of the Shi family''s fortune. I was detained in the police station this morning, and my senior brother took me He was brought out of the police station. However, not long after, he was locked in the box by the Shi family!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    Qian Cheng was even more surprised. Half of the Shi family''s property was won by this girl, no wonder Shi Ming wanted to keep the two of them in the box, because he wanted to get the money back. Qian Cheng laughed in his heart, the Shi family is really shameless, they want to return what they have exported, but they are using means. However, he really admired the girl in front of him. He knew that she had skills incomparable to ordinary people, and he never thought that stone gambling was so powerful. All of a sudden, half of the Shi family''s property was won, which is really cool.


    "You were detained at the police station this morning, what happened?" Qian Cheng asked.


    Did someone really report what happened last night? If they report it, then they are not as simple as self-mutilation, but decompose or die. But he had no information that anyone had actually rotted or died last night. Could it be that the medicine is fake? But that''s not right, Shi Mingxuan seems to be holding on to this matter, saying that he wants to hunt down his five bodyguards, and put the blame on his bodyguards. Qian Cheng couldn''t figure out what he thought, but now he was sure that the five of them were courting death for Geng Hongbo.


    He didn''t read the newspapers about what happened in Stone Gamble City yesterday and what happened today, so he didn''t know what happened. And he knew that Shi Mingxuan used the injury and disability to put the blame on others, and he also listened to the reporter. After that, he came to heaven and earth.


    "Oh. He said he committed the crime of hiding, and then took me to the police station. Speaking of which, I would like to thank you for being willing to come out and clear my grievances!" Xiao Yao said pretending to be serious. In fact, at that time, she had already come out and was at Shen''s house.


    This, what the **** is going on here? Qian Cheng was really confused. When he saw the person today, he knew that the person in front of him had sent her, but he didn''t know that she had already been arrested at the police station.


    "Then what you mean is that the Shi family originally gave you a crime and wanted you to trade the money and then clear the crime for you, right?" Qian Cheng asked seriously.


    After all, he is the future heir of the Qian family, and the Shi family''s abuse of power has touched his bottom line. If the Shi family continues like this, the Qian family will soon be swallowed up by the Shi family. He knew how ruthless the people of the Shi family were. As long as the power of the Shi family could be strengthened, it would be the in-law Qian family.


    When the Shi family was crushed by the Qian family, his aunt suffered from depression and died suddenly. In fact, his aunt was not killed suddenly, but by Shi Chengyu and Shi Chongming. Because only when the aunt died, the Qian family would feel guilty and show mercy, and the Shi family would have the opportunity to fight back. So, just for this opportunity, the Shi family were in the hospital, covering their aunt''s mouth and suffocating her to death. He was only eight years old that year, hiding under the bed in the ward and daring to come out.


    He later told his grandfather and father about them, but no one believed them. However, he now understands that it''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that he doesn''t want to believe it. They would rather their aunt died of illness than she was killed. Because, she also has a son, and that son also has half of the blood of the Qian family. Therefore, for Shi Mingxuan''s sake, they also did not want Shi Mingxuan to have a father who killed his mother.


    This is a knot in his heart, for Shi Mingxuan''s white-eyed wolf. The Qian family, let the two murderers go unpunished. The depression in his heart made Qian Cheng not do his business every day, eating, drinking and having fun, wanting to forget about it.


    "Then it''s fine if they really want the money, but the police chief Liang said that after I paid the money, they wanted me to accompany the guests in the nightclub for a few days to retaliate against me and make their Shi family lose face. And if I don''t pay the money, they will put me in the male felon prison!" Xiao Yao said lightly.

 Chapter 251： Qian Cheng who wants to do something for Xiao Yao (1)

    "Bang!" The cup in Leng Changrui''s hand instantly turned into powder, and the liquid in the cup also evaporated and disappeared instantly. An angry look appeared on his usually cold and cold face, and the anger in his eyes was as fierce as a storm.


    What a good Shi family, it''s really good, to dare to hold him in the palm of his hand and love the junior sister in his heart, to be insulted, really bold! In the past, the spy of Xiyue who wounded his junior sister, not only did he destroy his country, but he also made him endure the pain of thousands of cuts, three thousand three hundred and thirty-six cuts. death is a luxury. Now, that Shi family actually wants to let people humiliate the junior sister. It is unforgivable. He must make them pay a painful price.


    He lost his junior sister in his previous life and suffered for a lifetime. Now God has touched his deep affection, he has pursued two lives, and he is finally with his junior sister. He would not allow anyone to hurt Junior Sister, not even in words. His Leng Changrui''s woman, including himself, no one in the world can be safe after insulting his junior sister.


    Junior sister is his bottom line, anyone who crosses his bottom line is life, no, like, and death.


    "Senior brother, senior brother, I''m fine, really, look, I''m standing right in front of you!" Xiao Yao kept hugging his senior brother and shouted, trying to call back his angered senior brother.


    She really didn''t expect senior brother to be so angry after hearing these words, so angry that he could see anger in his face and eyes, and the look of destroying the world. She had never seen such an angry senior brother before. Before Senior Brother, although his character was cold and unsmiling, no matter how much she made fun of him, he never got angry. And now it''s just because the unrelated people involved insulting her words and deeds, the senior brother has such an angry expression.


    Once, senior brother destroyed several countries for her. Now, for her sake, senior brother must destroy those people again.


    Brother, I, Xiao Yao, are so virtuous and capable, that I can be so affectionate. When she was in Longteng, she really cared too much, so she missed the fate with her senior brother and made her life so painful. Now, the senior brother is finally with her, but he still has an uneasy factor in his heart, because he is afraid that she will disappear again or he will leave this world. But despite this, they get along for a second, as long as it involves her, all the emotions of the senior brother will be affected.


    Brother, don''t be afraid. I love you very much now, no matter where you are, we will follow each other. Xiao Yao hugged Leng Changrui and looked at his senior brother affectionately. Everything is expressed in her eyes, it is the deep-rooted love, the embrace and accompaniment of each other, and the unchanging affection of the vicissitudes of life.


    Leng Changrui''s anger gradually calmed down under the comfort of his junior sister''s soft words, otherwise he still didn''t know what he would do.


    Just now, when the junior sister spoke lightly about those people in the police station, it affected his anger and all the unease in his heart. He and his junior sister were originally from two different worlds, and he was afraid that there would be some uncertain factors that would separate them again. Therefore, he respects the junior sister, protects the junior sister, and cherishes the junior sister at all times, but those people dare to do such a despicable and insulting thing to the junior sister, how can he not be angry.


    Qian Cheng, who was huddled in the corner of the sofa, was really scared to the extreme. He saw with his own eyes that a transparent glass turned into powder in front of the man''s eyes, and the liquid evaporated and disappeared.


    His whole body trembled slightly, and with fear in his eyes, he looked at the shifted things in the box, the walls with obvious cracks, and these bursting cups. What kind of power is this, so terrifying. He has no doubt now that it would be easy for these two to kill people, let alone escape from this birdcage.


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, he felt like the world was spinning, his chest was about to be crushed, and he couldn''t breathe, and then he heard the sound of things cracking in the box. Does he not know what happened? He could only grab whatever he could grasp, like a life-saving straw, so that he wouldn''t be crushed to death.


    After everything stopped, when he slowly regained his senses, he saw two people hugging. At the beginning, he thought it was an earthquake, but thinking of the glass that was crushed into powder, he now has no doubt that it was the man''s anger that caused the shaking in the room. Now the shaking stopped, because his anger was soothed by his lover.


    The man''s anger reminded him of the ancient emperor. When the emperor was angry, he buried a million corpses. The man''s anger at this time made him feel the power to destroy the world.


    My God, who are these two horror characters? How did he meet? Also, will they be silenced now? Qian Cheng was stunned by this scene.


    After Leng Changrui''s anger subsided, Xiao Yao hugged his senior brother for a while, then let go of his senior brother and pulled him to sit down.


    She looked at Qian Cheng with sharp eyes, and asked coldly, "Young Master Qian, you know our secret, how do you want to die?"


    Qian Cheng was still huddled in the corner, and he was very scared. When he suddenly heard Xiao Yao ask him how to die, he was originally very pale because of the scene just now, but now he is as pale as white paper. . He opened his eyes wide and stared at Xiao Yao in horror. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Although he is the heir of the Qian family, he is just an ordinary person, and of course he is afraid of death. But it was just that he was unwilling to be killed so silently. He originally thought they were friends, but in a blink of an eye this friend was about to kill him. No matter how he thought about it, he felt wronged.


    Xiao Yao was a little funny, watching Qian Chengyou''s face that was like a blank sheet of fright at first, slowly turned into a wronged face at the back. And the eyes revealed in his eyes are also particularly aggrieved.


    However, it is also true that he was originally afraid and afraid of them. Later, when he heard that Shi Mingli sent his subordinates to keep her and her senior brother in this box, he stood up to protect them without saying a word. Just because of him, how could she kill him.


    It''s just that, seeing him fearful and curious, she finds it funny, so she wants to make a joke with him, but she also wants to know what kind of answer he will have.


    Qian Cheng was afraid of death for a while, he suddenly stood up and walked in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao thought that he was going to kneel down and beg her for mercy, but...

 Chapter 252： Qian Cheng who wants to do something for Xiao Yao (2)

    "Miss, since you want me to die, I have to die. But can you, before I die, tell me that I must die? Can''t I die? I swear, I really don''t know what happened!" Qian Cheng stood there with willingness in his eyes. It''s definitely best if you don''t die.


    "Uh!" Xiao Yao looked at Qian Cheng''s face and his eyes showed that he was afraid of dying, thinking that he would beg for mercy, but now he did the opposite. Is begging for mercy, and so on. Just like the ancient monarchs and ministers, the monarch wants the ministers to die, and the ministers have to die, so some loyal ministers die, but Qian Cheng still has to seize the silver lining. "Young Master Qian, it''s okay to be immortal!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    "Really?" Qian Cheng''s unbelievable eyes suddenly turned from dark to bright.


    "Of course!" Xiao Yao said, "I believe that Shao Qian didn''t know what happened just now. But to be on the safe side, I want Shao Qian to help me!"


    "Do, do, do things?" Qian Cheng was stunned. One second he asked you what kind of death method you want, but the next second he asked you to do things for him. No matter who is in the ups and downs of an instant, this will not be the case. Respond quickly, but even if your life is saved, you have to see what to do. "Excuse me, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple, in the future, I want you to run this heaven and earth, it''s you, not the Qian family!" Xiao Yao was interested in heaven and earth, as a branch of the Rakshasa Gang.


    "What?" Qian Cheng jumped up in surprise, "Do you know that this is the Shi family''s business, and Shi Mingli is also running it now!"


    "I know!" Xiao Yao nodded, "However, it won''t be from the Shi family any time soon. As for you, just wait obediently to take over this family!"


    Xiao Yao''s words were like dropping a bomb on Qian Cheng. Who are the two of them, and what are their origins? How can you say that this nightclub will not belong to the Shi family soon? What does this mean?


    Qian Cheng has many questions in his heart, but it is better to promise first, "Okay, there is no problem!" He is the future heir of the Qian family, and in the future the property of the Qian family will be handed over to him, and now there is only one more Just a nightclub. "But I want to ask, in this world, is this Shi Mingli really willing to hand it over?"


    He knows how popular this nightclub is and how good the business is, so the profit is also very high. He must be 100% happy to take over. However, the question now is whether the Shi family is willing to hand it over?


    "It''s up to them!" Xiao Yao said very domineeringly.


    Qian Cheng looked at Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes, and his whole body trembled, but he held a moment of silence for Shi Ming in his heart. It''s not good for them to provoke anyone, but they have to provoke these two evil spirits. Even if the evil spirits win half of your Shi family''s property, at least the roots of the Shi family are preserved. But the people of the Shi family used despicable and shameless threats to get the money back. Well now, listen to what this girl means, not only will the money be lost, but also the Shi family will be uprooted and have no place to stand.


    However, is this girl really capable of doing it? Qian Cheng was still very puzzled. But now, he didn''t dare to ask, he just had to wait for the result.


    "Qian Cheng, in a moment, you go back to Qian''s house. It won''t be long, tomorrow at the latest, Shi Chongming will be invited away by the people above, and the rest of the Shi family will also be arrested and arrested by the people sent from above. Of course, Shi Mingxuan is included. And what I want you to do is that the Qian family must not intervene in saving the Shi family, whether it is saving people or saving the foundation of the Shi family!" Xiao Yao said sharply.


    "This, this, how is this possible?" Qian Cheng was taken aback by the sudden news.


    How did the people above suddenly come down and arrest people? What the **** did those people in the Shi family commit? The Shi family is now a big family, especially Shi Chongming is the deputy mayor, and Shi Chongfu is also one of the top business leaders in the business circle. Even if there is something wrong, it is impossible to bypass the people of the Shi family?


    But now, this person told him with confidence that the Shi family was going to collapse tomorrow, and he thought he was talking about a fantasy.


    "Qian Cheng, there is nothing impossible. The Shi family does not know how many illegal things they have done. You may not know it, but some people know it. You know, those five bodyguards who were framed by Shi Mingxuan!" Xiao Yao said.


    Qian Cheng nodded, he also knew about it not long ago.


    "Then do you know why Shi Mingxuan is so eager to find them?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Qian Cheng shook his head, he didn''t know yet, he only knew that those five bodyguards stole Shi Mingxuan''s money, but for this reason, he felt it was too far-fetched. Based on what he knew about Shi Mingxuan, even if it was true that the five bodyguards stole his money, how could such a person who loves face get into the newspapers with great fanfare. Therefore, he had always suspected that Shi Mingxuan had other purposes for doing so. But he never came up with it.


    However, Xiao Yao soon gave him the answer, an answer that shocked and indignant.


    "That''s because those five people have evidence of his murder. He killed at least 30 people. The purpose of his murder is to sell their organs and make a profitless business!" Xiao Shaking to Qian Cheng to solve the puzzle.


    Qian Cheng''s eyes widened, unable to digest the truth he heard in his ears.


    He would never have imagined that Shi Mingxuan, who was known as noble and elegant, polite, humble and kind, turned out to be a crazy murderer. Even if he knew that Shi Mingxuan wasn''t as modest as he appeared to be, he wouldn''t be mad.


    "Do you have any evidence for what you said?" Qian Cheng asked.


    "Of course!" Xiao Yao said without concealment, "The five people told me where the crime was committed, which is the basement of one of Shi Mingxuan''s villas. However, now that time has passed, Shi Mingxuan must have taken that villa. It''s dealt with. The most likely thing is that the villa has now been bombed!" Xiao Yao guessed and said with certainty. "After you go out, don''t let Shi Mingxuan''s people find out. Go to the villa and see if there are only a lot of mud and broken bricks left. You''ll know if what I said is true!"


    The people sent by the Shen family transported the bodies away, but there were still a lot of crime tools left in the basement. If it is to be transported away, the time is simply too late, so it can only be destroyed. The only way to destroy it is to burn it or blow it up. If the fire is used for a long time, it is possible that the things in the villa have not been burnt clean, and the fire brigade will come, which is very unsafe. But if you use dynamite, it will save you a lot of trouble. Not only did the house blow up, but also those things that should not be exposed to the light were blown into pieces.

 Chapter 253： Shi Mingxuans cruelty (1)

    Hearing this, Qian Cheng was silent. Although he didn''t know how the person in front of him could say this with such confidence, he knew that what she said was the truth, the truth. However, he was very sad. Although he and Shi Mingxuan were never at odds with each other, Shi Mingxuan had half of the Qian family''s blood after all, and their blood relationship was inexhaustible, so he still regarded Shi Mingxuan as his own family.


    "Qian Cheng, what you have to do now is to stop the Qian family from helping the Shi family, especially Shi Mingxuan, to escape the punishment of the law. I know that your grandfather may have always felt guilt towards Shi Mingxuan, and he must not have the heart to let his daughter''s only son. Arrested. But the law is greater than the love, so Qian Cheng, you should know what to do!" Xiao Yao said coldly. Shi Mingxuan absolutely cannot escape, otherwise, with Shi Mingxuan''s ability, it will definitely be a big trouble in the future.


    Of course Qian Cheng knew. If his grandfather knew about this, he would definitely intervene. Let Shi Mingxuan escape, just like the Shi family sending Shi Chongyuan away, secretly sending Shi Mingxuan away. The Qian family has this ability.


    However, Shi Mingxuan really deserved to die. Just because he is from the Qian family, let him escape and let him escape.


    He made up his mind, looked at Xiao Yao and said, "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    "Well. That''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded. As long as the Qian family does not interfere in the Shi family''s affairs, the Shi family will definitely collapse and collapse. She wouldn''t be so kind and kind to let the Shi family survive. If it wasn''t for her ability, would the Shi family let her go? Therefore, she is only returning it a hundred times, and the Shi family can''t blame her.


    "After a while, you will go back, and you must stop the Qian family from interfering, otherwise the Qian family will be the second Shi family!" Speaking of this, he looked at Qian Cheng with cold eyes, and continued ruthlessly, "Break apart, disintegrate!"


    When Qian Cheng heard Xiao Yao''s warning, his whole body trembled again, and the look in his eyes was more frightened than when he was facing death before. This time he is not for himself, but for the Qian family. Therefore, this time, even if it is not for himself, but for the Qian family, he will do his best to prevent the Qian family from intervening, especially his grandfather.


    "Don''t worry. I promise that the Qian family will not interfere in the Shi family''s affairs. Otherwise, my Qian family will take care of you!" Qian Cheng assuredly said.


    "Okay. I believe you once, I am in this world, waiting for you to take over!" Xiao Yao said. "But the person who betrayed me, I will let him live, not, like, die!" Her understanding of Qian Cheng only came from these two times, but she also found that he was too loyal, and he also looked at people when he emphasized loyalty. But it is obvious that he has a very bad eye for dealing with people, which has become his weakness. She had to be warned.


    Of course Qian Cheng knew that the person in front of him was a warning to him. After warning him to go out, he must not reveal any information. Otherwise, the Shi family will be prepared.


    "Don''t worry, my whole life is in your hands, and I will never dare to betray you!" Qian Cheng assured again. After last night''s incident, he also reflected on his friendship, and found that those were all supported by him because he was the youngest of the money family. If, when he fell down, those people would definitely be the quickest to fall into trouble. Such people are the least able to have deep friendships, they can only play together and it is possible.


    Xiao Yao and Qian Chengsuan reached a consensus. When Xiao Yao was talking to Qian Cheng, Xiao Yao''s hand never let go of Leng Changrui''s. Because of outsiders, Leng Changrui has now returned to his cold and cold expression. Leng Changrui just quietly watched the younger sister speak.


    However, like Qian Cheng, he still didn''t know who the person in front of him was or what his surname was. If it weren''t for a special environment, who would have thought that Qian Cheng had only met a person who had only met twice, and was scared to death twice by them, and reached an agreement that could change the political and business situation in Yuncheng. At this point, in retrospect, Qian Cheng had to marvel at himself, and at the same time admire and worship Xiao Yao.


    "Well, I don''t know yet, what do you two call them?" Qian Cheng bit his head and asked. He is going to do things with this in the future, and he has to know who his boss is.


    "My name, Xiao, is a single word. In the future, this nightclub will be an assignment of my Rakshasa Gang in Yuncheng. Everyone in the gang calls me eldest miss!" Xiao Yao said. She didn''t introduce senior brother, now is not the time.


    Qian Cheng was shocked again, this is underworld? But he is from the Qian family, how can he enter the underworld.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t wait for him to ask questions and continued, "As for the Rakshasa Gang''s headquarters in Xiangjiang City now. I''ll let you know about the details later. You belong to the Qian family, and I won''t intervene in the affairs of your Qian family. But I promise you, as long as you are my subordinate, I will protect your money family for a day, unless you and the money family cross my bottom line. My bottom line is, never betray drugs, otherwise, once found, I''ll never let it go!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, there is still something Qian Cheng doesn''t understand. Although this Rakshasa Gang is a gangster, they don''t do those things that hurt people. So, he was more at ease about it.


    Shi Mingli in the monitoring room was extremely angry. The surveillance video was fine at first, with sounds and images visible, but when they were chatting and laughing with Qian Cheng, the monitor was broken, and all they saw were pits.


    "Crack!" Shi Mingli casually slapped the person next to him.


    "You bastard, what the **** did you guys do, ah, don''t you want to do it!" Shi Ming said in a loud voice.


    Standing next to him, he and several of his subordinates stood tremblingly, for fear that a small movement would lead to a big slap.


    The person who was slapped, lowered his head, and said with a little trembling, "Brother Li, I''m sorry, it''s our fault. However, before, everything was very good, and these devices were the most advanced electronic devices. My subordinates also don¡¯t understand, how could it be like this at this moment?¡± There is no way to change it now. The last sentence, of course, was added in his own mind. Everyone has been taken to that special box.


    "Let everyone responsible for this go to the execution hall to receive punishment!" Shi Mingli said fiercely.


    When a few people in the monitoring room heard that they were going to the execution hall, their faces turned white with a slap in the face.


    This punishment hall is specially set up in the gang for those who betrayed or committed great wrongs. The methods of punishment include Manqing''s top ten tortures. The lightest punishment is 100 whippings, and the worst is skinning, which makes life worse than death. And this whip is not an ordinary whip. It has barbs in it, soaked in salt water, and hits people with a whip, but the pain is unbearable. With a hundred lashes, half of their lives have already been taken away. If a person with a weak body, he will not be able to withstand these 100 lashes.

 Chapter 254： Shi Mingxuans cruelty (2)

    Now, these people are going to the punishment hall to be punished. If they are lucky, they will just stand by the 100 whips and stay on the bed for half a month, but if they accept other criminal laws, let alone lying down, they can Survive, even if you are lucky. Unexpectedly, they made these small mistakes, and they would be punished. They hated and resented in their hearts, but since they joined the Liuhe Society, they could not leave the Liuhe Society. Otherwise, they would be treated as betrayal. At that time, they would have to accept the heaviest punishment, even if they wanted to die.


    Shi Mingli didn''t care how resentful these people were. He was anxious to know what this Qian Cheng and this man and woman would say in the box. The Shi family lost half of the Shi family''s property yesterday because of that pampered younger sister. He knew it was the girl in the box who won it. Now, I know that this girl actually knew Qian Cheng. So he wanted to know if this had anything to do with Qian Cheng or the Qian family.


    Could it be that the Qian family started to attack the Shi family again? So let''s disintegrate the wealth of the Shi family first, and then swallow it step by step. In revenge for what happened fifteen years ago?


    When he received a report from his subordinates that Qian Cheng must enter the box with them, he wondered whether the news that happened to Shi''s family had something to do with Qian Cheng''s family. So, he let them enter that box together. Then, let the monitor up to see what they say.


    He locked all three of them in that box, but the three of them would never have imagined that there were monitors installed in this specially made box. So no matter what kind of communication these three people are talking about, he can analyze from their words whether the Shi family''s affairs have anything to do with the Qian family.


    Hmph, whether it''s related or not, it''s a fact that Qian Cheng knows them. Even if it doesn''t matter, after the Shi family recovers the 6 billion. He also wants to let Qian Cheng go without food. Don''t think that the Shi family is still the Shi family fifteen years ago. Although the current Shi family is the third family in Yuncheng in terms of reputation, it is actually more powerful than the Qian Shen family. The current Shi family is the boss of Yuncheng.


    Their Shi family had long wanted to pull the Qian family down from the number one position and let the Shi family sit down, especially since he wanted Qian Cheng to fall from the number one position. But because, in the past few years, the Qian and Shi families have not released water from the well, and the Shi family has no reason to tease the Qian family. As for the Shen family, they are the second oldest in a century, so the Shi family will not take the Shen family to heart. of. However, now that Qian Cheng has something to do with the enemies of the Shi family, they don''t need to find other reasons for the Shi family. For the Shi family, as long as the Shi family can''t get over them, they are all enemies, not to mention Xiao Yao won their Shi family''s money and slapped the Shi family''s face, so of course they are enemies.


    Originally, they could be in the box to see if they would say something about the report, but these **** subordinates couldn''t do anything well, and the monitor was broken.


    This monitor will be broken, of course, Xiao Yao is in control. She made a simple formation to trigger the suffocation, and then manipulated the monitor. She wanted Shi Mingli to see something, and the monitor was fine. How could Xiao Yao let others see what happened when Senior Brother was angry. She would let Qian Cheng see it because Qian Cheng was a man of faith. In addition, she intends to accept Qian Cheng as her subordinate, so he can let him see all this, but it does not mean that other people can also see it.


    "Quickly find out the problem and fix it!" Shi Mingli ordered with a black face.


    When Shi Mingli''s subordinates heard Shi Mingli''s order, they hurriedly tried to find out the problem.


    It didn''t take long for the video to get better again.


    At this time, just in time, Shi Mingxuan rushed over again.


    "Big brother, you are a lucky star. As soon as you come, this video device will be fine!" Shi Mingli said with a smile when he saw his big brother Shi Mingxuan.


    "Second brother, Qian Cheng and Xiao Yao, and the man who took Xiao Yao away, are you really locked in a box now?" Shi Mingxuan asked.


    "Well. Originally, I wanted Qian Cheng to go somewhere else, but Qian Cheng said that these two are his friends. I thought about it, this time against you, is it possible that Qian Cheng is behind the scenes. So, Put them in the same box again!" Shi Mingli said, "Big Brother, is it really Qian Cheng who did the report against you and the fact that it was very unfavorable to the Shi family?" Shi Mingli was still a little unsure.


    "90??? Cheng. Ever since he was a child, Qian Cheng has been targeting me especially. Now that this happened, it''s no wonder he didn''t throw rocks. However, I''m really surprised. What happened last night? Geng Hongbo and the five are so good They will be destroyed by others, and they insist that they are self-harming. Moreover, I sent people to investigate those who played with Qian Cheng and Geng Hongbo last night, and those who were evasive said they were self-harming!" Shi Mingxuan Particularly puzzled by this.


    They are all children of a wealthy family in Yuncheng, so good, why would they collectively self-mutilate, this is unbelievable. However, he had an answer in his heart telling himself that they were not self-harm, they were abolished. However, with their net worth, they shouldn''t be afraid of anyone in Yuncheng. Or that the person who harmed him was something they couldn''t deal with, and it might be someone from the Qian Shen family. Therefore, he will find a reason to let the five people make a deal with him, promising to find the real murderer for them. They were afraid at first, weak and reluctant, and then they agreed when they couldn''t stand the benefits and guarantees he gave.


    But he didn''t expect that this transaction would be dismantled by Qian Cheng himself, plus a trip to Qian''s house, Qian Cheng was abnormal last night. From this, he was even more certain that the five were destroyed by Qian Cheng. And behind the Yuncheng Newspaper, it must be Qian Cheng who is behind it.


    For this matter, he planned to go to Qian Cheng to settle accounts after the Shi family passed the limelight. Now, he has to continue to find Yu Fengqing five people.


    However, think of Yu Fengqing five people. He is now certain that Yu Fengqing''s five have revealed his secrets. Because, some important information in his villa was taken away. And the person they revealed is most likely Xi Rong. But he didn''t know who took the information, and whether it was someone from the Xi Rong faction.


    This made him very uneasy, and a sense of ominousness always enveloped his whole body. If he didn''t find Yu Fengqing''s five people, or the people who went to his villa, the stone in his heart just couldn''t fall.


    He doesn''t know Xi Rong. He only knew that Xi Rong came to Yuncheng three months ago, bought a few houses, and then opened the largest gambling stone shop in Yuncheng gambling stone city. As for what he did before, the people he sent have never been able to find out. However, he can be sure that in Yuncheng for three months, Xi Rong has no power at all, so no matter how strong Xi Rong is, he can''t suppress this local snake. The most important point is that Xi Rong''s people can''t avoid it at all. The people he arranged around the villa and then transported the bodies out. Therefore, it can basically be ruled out that Xi Rong took those materials.

 Chapter 255： Shi Mingxuans cruelty (3)

    Xi Rong didn''t take those materials, it didn''t mean he didn''t know his secrets.


    Xi Rong knows this girl, Qian Cheng knows this girl, is it possible that Qian Cheng and Xi Rong know the same, so Xi Rong may tell Qian Cheng his secret, and then Qian Cheng will send People came to search his villa. Find his secret in the villa again.


    The more Shi Mingxuan thought about it, the more likely it was. Shi Mingxuan turned around and looked at the surveillance video that had recovered. In the video, a man and a woman are talking and laughing, and the man sitting next to the girl has been looking at the girl seriously.


    Shi Mingxuan''s eyes deepened, and then he became angry. He shouted angrily, "Second brother, didn''t I say that after finding the two of them, I want to separate them? Now, what''s going on?"


    Shi Mingli was taken aback by Shi Mingxuan''s anger. He looked at a man and a woman sitting next to each other, and then looked at the man, handsome and handsome, completely in line with his elder brother''s taste. The feeling is that the big brother has taken a fancy to this man. Shi Ming became clear.


    He knows his eldest brother''s little hobby. He doesn''t like women, only men. As long as there is no scandal, Shi Mingxuan will marry and have children as usual, and the next heir will be born. The Shi family will turn a blind eye and close one eye.


    "Don''t be angry, big brother. Didn''t Qian Cheng join them just now, so let them be together again. After a while, I''ll separate them!" Shi Mingli said this and watched Qian Cheng in the video, "Now the money Cheng is here, big brother, what do you want to do? Do you want to let him go!"


    Shi Mingxuan had just speculated that Qian Cheng was the most likely person to know his secret. So, of course he wanted to silence Qian Cheng, but not now. Because he has not found the evidence in Qian Cheng''s hands, he must destroy the evidence before Qian Cheng hands it over. Now, Qian Cheng just happened to hit the second brother''s site, so don''t blame his cousin for being rude to his cousin.


    "Second brother, go and bring Qian Cheng to the execution hall!" Shi Mingxuan said ruthlessly. It''s like taking a stranger to the torture chamber.


    "What? Why did you take Qian Cheng to the torture hall for interrogation!" Shi Mingli asked in surprise.


    To send outsiders to the execution hall is to torture some businessmen who want to keep secrets. But now, Qian Cheng was suddenly taken to the execution hall. Will this risk be too great? Qian Cheng was not the ordinary businessman they had tortured before.


    "He knows my biggest secret!" Shi Mingxuan stared at the surveillance video, "Second brother, you know, does he know what my secret means? It means that Qian Cheng has seized the biggest handle of the Shi family. This handle will Let the Shi family push the position of the third family, and even let the Shi family have no place to turn over!"


    Shi Mingli frowned when he heard what the elder brother said. It was true that Qian Cheng knew the biggest secret of the elder brother, just like people were strangled by the neck every day. It''s not a big secret that big brother likes men, but big brother''s big secret is that big brother illegally sells organs and kills a lot of people. Therefore, Qian Cheng must die.


    Shi Mingli was still a little worried and said, "Brother, Qian Cheng is the eldest son of the Qian family, the heir of the Qian family. If you move him now, it will cause a lot of trouble. Especially now that the Shi family has lost half of their property and is on the cusp of the storm. Head. When the Qian family gets angry, the Shi family may not be able to bear it!" It is inevitable that the Shi family will bring the Qian family down, but only if the Shi family has rich assets. Now that half of the assets are gone, it must be impossible for the Qian family to compete.


    "As long as you are fully prepared, who would know that Qian Cheng was imprisoned by us!" Shi Mingxuan said casually. "When Qian Cheng disappeared, let out the wind and say that Qian Cheng went to another place. Then, you transported Qian Cheng to another place, killed him, and then committed robbery and was killed. As for those who robbed, you must It must be arranged so that no one can see the flaws. Therefore, the Qian family never thought that Qian Cheng died in our hands! "


    "Okay, big brother, I will arrange this!" Shi Ming responded.


    "Also, second brother, there are still some crucial evidences. You must interrogate him, where did he put it, or who did he give it to!" Shi Mingxuan''s main purpose is of course those evidences.


    "Don''t worry, under the torture of the torture hall, I don''t believe that Qian Cheng will not explain it!" Shi Mingli''s eyes lit up when he thought of the torture. His favorite thing to do is to torture people, and then hear the screams and pains of those tortured people who are dying, and it feels so wonderful.


    Sitting in the box at this time, Xiao Yao, who was chatting and laughing with Qian Cheng, heard the conversation between Shi Mingli and Shi Mingxuan. Of course, Leng Changrui must have heard it too.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qian Cheng with incomparable sympathy. You said, this Qian Cheng took the blame for her and Xi Rong, and now he has to bear the blame for the Shen family. Now, Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli are two brothers, but they want to serve him with the Ten Great Tortures.


    Xiao Yao saw Qian Cheng''s whole body was hairy. We had a good conversation just now, why suddenly look at him with that kind of sympathy. What good sympathy does he have? It''s not just doing things for her, but he''s also good or bad.


    "Oh, Miss, please don''t look at me like this, okay, the hair on my whole body will stand up when you look at me!" Qian Cheng couldn''t stand that kind of look.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qian Cheng''s appearance and sighed lightly. To be honest, it was her Xiao Yao who was involved in Qian Cheng''s unwarranted disaster. However, she didn''t want to implicate innocent people. Therefore, she seemed to be smiling and talked to Qian Cheng on the surface. Secretly, he used the technique of internal sound transmission to speak to Qian Cheng.


    "Qian Cheng, after a while, Shi Mingli will send someone to tell you to go back. You must tell your bodyguards before you come to heaven and earth. If you don''t go back before dark, let them go to heaven and earth to find them. People. Also, said that you had agreed to go back to dinner with your grandfather. Remember, you must say so!"


    When Qian Cheng heard this voice, he almost fell off the sofa again. But he seemed to be supported by some kind of force, so he still sat firmly on the sofa. His eyes widened again to look at Xiao Yao.


    Since Qian Cheng met these two people last night, the shock and fear they gave him were wave after wave, and things that couldn''t happen seemed to have become a matter of course for them. Now, he has encountered the technique of sound transmission, which can only appear in those martial arts dramas.


    Qian Cheng wanted to ask why. And why was he so sure someone would let him out? However, Xiao Yao stopped him with his eyes. However, Xiao Yao''s voice could still be heard in his ears.

 Chapter 256： Take it all away (1)

    "Don''t ask, just do what you say for a while, otherwise, you''ll be arrested and sent to Shi Mingli''s execution hall to be tortured!"


    Qian Cheng didn''t ask any more questions. Xiao Yao understood enough, he wasn''t an idiot, he didn''t know that Xiao Yao was trying to prevent him from being taken to the execution hall by Shi Mingli''s people. Although he was very puzzled how Xiao Yao knew, and in this world, Shi Mingli actually had a punishment hall.


    However, it is not difficult to explain how Xiao Yao knew. He guessed that the two must be the martial arts masters mentioned in the TV series. There is light gong and inner strength, so what happened last night and what happened now can be explained. Qian Cheng is also the truth.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for someone to come over and say that his family was looking for him and he let him go back.


    Qian Cheng looked at the four tall and strong men in black, and now he fully believed that Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli were going to take him to the execution hall that Xiao Yao said. Otherwise, go back, or go back to his box, as long as the door is opened, he can go back by himself, do you need these four men in black to **** him? Escort him back, why didn''t he know when he had such a good relationship with the two brothers of the Shi family. So, of course, you have to find an excuse to get away.


    "Thank you for your boss''s kindness. I can go back by myself in a while. And my bodyguard is coming to pick me up. I just contacted them!" Qian Cheng refused. After speaking, he took out the exquisite high-end mobile phone from his pocket and shook it in front of these people.


    In fact, he didn''t make a phone call just now, and just now secretly sent a message, asking them to come over to the heaven to pick him up. Of course, the surveillance camera couldn''t see this action at all, and Xiao Yao just raised his eyebrows and picked it up. It seems that Qian Cheng is not an impulsive person.


    The four black people looked at each other in dismay. They were ordered to bring Qian Cheng to the execution hall. But now, Qian Cheng actually asked his bodyguard to come over. What are they going to do.


    When Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli in the monitoring room heard what Qian Cheng said, their faces turned completely dark. They knew that Qian Cheng had a mobile phone, and their plan was to take Qian Cheng secretly to the execution hall as soon as he walked out with them. As for the mobile phone, of course, it was confiscated immediately, so that he could not communicate with the outside world.


    But now, before they moved, Qian Cheng had already contacted his bodyguard. Just ordinary bodyguards, but in order to protect their heirs, the Qian family hired some retired special forces as bodyguards at a high price. These bodyguards don''t often protect Qian Cheng, just because Qian Cheng dislikes these bodyguards to get in the way, so he rarely brings bodyguards when he goes to play, unless he goes to some special places where safety is not guaranteed.


    Now, Qian Cheng would actually ask his bodyguard to pick him up. If they came to the sky to pick him up and didn''t pick him up, it would not be easy to get rid of. If something happened again, the Qian family would definitely be the first to suspect the nightclub in heaven. And the nightclub in heaven and earth is the place where the Liuhe Association works, and it must not be exposed.


    "Brother, do you want to take Qian Cheng now?" Shi Mingli asked.


    Shi Mingxuan looked at Qian Cheng''s fearless attitude, and he doubted whether Qian Cheng knew that they were going to take him to the execution hall. Otherwise, why would he say that he had contacted his bodyguard at this juncture? Shi Mingxuan thought about it again and felt that it was impossible. They also just decided, how could Qian Cheng know. So, it could only be a mistake.


    "You ask Qian Cheng to leave first to see if there are really bodyguards to pick him up. If not, you secretly kidnap him on the road. If there are bodyguards, you ask the people in the gang to divert those bodyguards, and then take them away. Create some evidence to make the Qian family think that Qian Cheng has been kidnapped, so even if the Qian family is looking for someone, they can''t find it in the heaven and earth, and they will only think that the kidnappers who want money kidnapped Qian Cheng. However, nothing is allowed. It''s a mistake, otherwise not only will your identity be exposed, but also the Shi family will be ruined!" How could Shi Mingxuan let go of Qian Cheng so easily. Now Qian Cheng holds the secret of his life and death.


    Although he didn''t believe it, Qian Cheng suddenly asked his bodyguard to come and pick him up. However, for his safety, let Qian Cheng go out first, and then rob people halfway. It doesn''t count as something that happened in heaven and on earth. If there are his bodyguards, they can send more people to divert those bodyguards, and they can also hijack Qian Cheng.


    "Yes, eldest brother, I will definitely arrange it!" Shi Ming responded.


    He has cultivated a group of people who are loyal to the Liuhe Guild and loyal to him, and these people are ready to sacrifice their lives for him at any time. These people are just like the dead men in ancient times, they will only fully explain the tasks, and once exposed, they will choose to commit suicide. And this time the matter is very important, it must be these people. Even if the Qian family finds out about these people in the future, the clues will be broken. So the Qian family couldn''t find anything from heaven and earth, let alone their two brothers.


    When Xiao Yao heard Shi Mingxuan''s words, he was a little sweaty for Qian Cheng. She used her internal power to transmit to Qian Cheng again.


    "Qian Cheng, they plan to hijack you on the road and create a kidnapping incident!"


    When Qian Cheng heard Xiao Yao''s voice transmission, he had no doubts about the authenticity of the matter, and understood the meaning of this sentence. However, it was true that he felt anger in his heart. He never thought that Shi Mingxuan would be ruthless in revenge for his testimony. Punishment in the Xingtang is a place where people are tortured by various torture methods. The two brothers couldn''t wait for him to try the taste of torture. However, no matter how bad their relationship was, he and Shi Mingxuan were still cousins ??with a close blood relationship. They treat him like this heinous criminal? Really inhumane guy.


    Qian Cheng, who didn''t know the truth, was cursing in his heart, and at the same time, he was very impatient. If he just hadn''t notified his bodyguard at all. He went out now and didn''t see the bodyguard. Maybe, the two brothers really let him kidnap him again. However, he said calmly on his face, "My grandfather told me to go back before five o''clock in the evening, so please let me go, I''m in a hurry. If I didn''t go back by five o''clock, not only the bodyguards would come, maybe It was his old man who came over in person. When the time comes, he will settle accounts with you guys, but he doesn''t care about me!"


    When Xiao Yao told him that he wanted his grandfather to call him, he sent a letter to his bodyguard to notify his grandfather, saying that he would be back at five o''clock. If he didn''t go back, he would go and apologize to his old man.


    "Big brother!" Shi Mingli called out to Shi Mingxuan, "What should I do now? Qian Yuanshan didn''t return to Qian''s house after five o''clock, so he would really send someone to look for him. And it''s four o''clock now. Halfway through, if we drive the express train from heaven to earth, we can get back to Qian''s house in just half an hour, but if we want to kidnap him on the road, it will be past five o''clock, then our people will definitely send Qian Yuanshan halfway along the way. When the people who come meet, the ending will not be good at all. At that time, we are afraid that we will lose the army and lose the wife! "

 Chapter 257： Take it all away (2)

    Shi Mingxuan took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a while, he hung up. His call was to determine whether his grandfather really wanted him to go back at five o''clock, but he didn''t expect it to be true. He was surprised. Usually, his grandfather seldom restricted when Qian Cheng could go back, so why suddenly the time caught up and asked people to go back now.


    Don''t say Shi Mingxuan is wondering now, even Qian Yuanshan is also wondering. What the **** is his eldest grandson doing, he suddenly asked the bodyguard to send a message, asking him to have someone go back at five o''clock. As a result, he didn''t think much about it, and his grandson called him again to say whether Qian Cheng was going back at five o''clock. He just replied yes and hung up the phone. He didn''t ask him to say more, he originally wanted to say that it was Cheng''er who told him.


    Fortunately, Qian Yuanshan didn''t say it, otherwise, Qian Cheng''s life would be at stake. Because he took the initiative to come back, and his grandson asked him to come back at five o''clock, the nature is completely different. In this way, Shi Mingxuan would not have much scruples and would start hijacking Qian Cheng. Of course this is not known to all.


    Shi Mingxuan''s dark brown eyes deepened again, frowning and thinking, the second brother was right in his analysis, but he was not reconciled, so he let Qian Cheng go. "Second brother, I''ll let him go this time, but let people keep an eye on him, and every move must be reported. It''s going to take a long time to come to Japan, you can''t arrest him today, and tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, as long as he doesn''t turn up those flowers and waves. , always catch him!" Shi Mingxuan said fiercely.


    Xiao Yao knew that now Qian Cheng had finally escaped Shi Mingxuan''s poisonous hands, and as for the future, Shi Mingxuan and the others would probably have no chance.


    The four men in black received orders to let Qian Cheng leave.


    Qian Cheng walked out of the heaven and earth and waited at the door for a while, and his four bodyguards came soon. His car was in the middle, and then there were his bodyguards'' cars one after the other. But his heart was still hanging, he was afraid that Shi Mingli would send someone to kidnap him halfway. It was not until five o''clock, when he returned to Qian''s house, that his heart fell. But what he promised Xiao Yao had to be fulfilled.


    At six o''clock, after dinner, Qian Cheng called the Qian family together for a family meeting, and retired all the servants. Qian Cheng looked at his grandfather, and immediately told his family what he knew in heaven and earth. Of course, he concealed Shi Mingxuan''s many murders, and he was afraid that his grandfather would be angry. Afterwards, he expressed his attitude to Qian Yuanshan, the Qian family must not help the Shi family, nor can anyone help. He bites the word "Anyone" very hard.


    Of course Qian Yuanshan understood what the eldest grandson meant. He said this because he was afraid that he would interfere in the Shi family''s affairs. But if the Shi family really suffers from this disaster, he won''t care about the rest of the Shi family, but Shi Mingxuan is his daughter''s only son and his only little grandson. He owes this grandson too much, how could he not care.


    "Cheng''er, I don''t care about the rest of the Shi family, but Shi Mingxuan is your cousin, so I must take care of it!" Qian Yuanshan was a little angry when he saw his eldest grandson''s ruthless attitude. He also stated his attitude directly.


    "Grandpa, don''t say Shi Mingxuan is my cousin, it''s my father, as long as you break the law, you will be punished by the law!" Qian Cheng said with a firm and loud attitude. How could he ask grandpa to save that murderous madman.


    Qian Cheng''s father, Qian Weimin, the mayor of Yuncheng City, turned black when he heard his son''s analogy. Is there such a son as him? Let me talk about it. And when did he commit a crime, we need to arrange him.


    But now that the son and his father are arguing, it is not the time for him to care about this. Look at his father, that is, Qian Yuanshan is also angry. He severely criticized, "Cheng''er, pay attention to the attitude of talking to grandpa. Apologize to grandpa!"


    Qian Cheng also knew that his attitude just now went too far, which made grandpa angry. He lowered his head and apologized, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, grandson made you angry!" However, after saying this, he raised his head and continued to ask persistently, "Grandpa, you used to be a public servant, don''t you? Just because he is your grandson, should criminals go unpunished?"


    Qian Yuanshan looked at the eldest grandson he loved the most, with such a firm attitude, sighed, and asked, "Cheng Er, tell me, what happened to Shi Mingxuan, someone above will arrest him, and the people above How did you know?"


    When Shi Mingxuan came to him at noon, and after the housekeeper told him about the newspaper office, he felt that something was wrong. Although the people from the newspaper office apologized to them in the open, but while apologizing, they repeatedly emphasized that what they reported was information provided by someone.


    After all, what happened this time happened to his grandson Shi Mingxuan, so he immediately sent someone to the newspaper office to deal with it, but he sent someone back to report, saying that the people at the newspaper office were very tough and insisted on reporting the truth. Since the people he sent were not in charge, he thought of letting the current Qian family, his eldest son Qian Weimin, handle the matter.


    However, his sons Qian Weimin and Shi Chongming are very unreasonable, and Shi Chongming is also a deputy mayor. Speaking of which, Shi Chongming has more power in the hands of a deputy mayor than a full mayor. big. Therefore, Qian Weimin refused to help. Qian Yuanshan thought about it as well. The Shi family is also a big family in Yuncheng, so it is impossible to handle this matter well. He doesn''t care anymore.


    But now, the grandson suddenly told him that someone would come down to investigate the Shi family thoroughly, and arrest several criminals, including Shi Mingxuan. He didn''t trust that gentle and well-behaved grandson at all, and he also did some illegal activities. What made him even more disbelieving was that his eldest grandson directly refused to help the Qian family to help Shi Mingxuan. He was angry, but the eldest grandson was also firm.


    Qian Cheng opened his mouth, wondering if he should tell his grandfather. However, seeing that everyone was staring at him in unison, he turned his head to his father, "Dad, I''ll talk to you first!"


    Seeing his son''s serious expression, Qian Weimin nodded.


    The two went to the study. Not long after, Qian Weimin walked out with a solemn expression. The Qian family were all curious about what Qian Cheng said to his father and why he had such an expression.


    Seeing the dignified face of his eldest son, Qian Yuanshan guessed that the matter had something to do with Shi Mingxuan. He didn''t care about the Shi family and the Shi family at all. On the contrary, he always thought about suppressing the Shi family. It was best to keep the Shi family from turning over, so as to avenge his young son. But when he was really old, he let go of all his grievances, and remembered his only daughter, who became the victim of the fight between the Qian Shi family, so now he is trying to make up for the well-behaved Shi Mingxuan who lost his mother since childhood. But now, tell him that the grandson he wants to compensate has actually done a lot of serious illegal things.

 Chapter 258： Take it all away (3)

    "Daughter-in-law, go to dad''s room and bring the medicine!" Qian Weimin instructed the daughter-in-law who was sitting next to him.


    Everyone in the room was stunned when they heard that they were going to take the old man''s medicine. How serious is what Qian Cheng wants to say, and now the old man is asked to take tranquilizers first.


    "Dad!" Qian Cheng shouted nervously and worriedly.


    "Cheng''er, your grandfather needs to know about this sooner or later. It''s better to let him know now. We are all here, and we have precautions!" Qian Weimin sighed. He really did not expect that Shi Mingxuan, who was called the most handsome young man in Yuncheng, turned out to be such a person.


    Soon, Qian Weimin''s daughter-in-law brought the old man''s medicine.


    Qian Weimin took it and took out one, "Dad, take your medicine first!"


    Qian Yuanshan did not expect that Shi Mingxuan''s matter was so serious that the eldest son actually asked him to take a tranquilizer first.


    After Qian Yuanshan took the medicine and finished eating, Qian Weimin asked Qian Cheng to tell the story.


    After everyone heard it, they were all silent. They did not expect that Shi Mingxuan was such a person. Even if the Qian family wanted to protect him, there was no way.


    And after Qian Yuanshan heard it, he covered his heart and gasped, but Qian Cheng and the others were intimidated, and he hurriedly asked him to take another medicine. After taking the medicine again, he was heartbroken, but he still couldn''t believe that his grandson was such a person.


    "Cheng''er, you haven''t told us yet, how did you know?" Qian Yuanshan asked again.


    Qian Cheng didn''t hesitate this time, and told his grandfather what he knew.


    "What do you mean, the girl who won 6 billion from the Shi family told you?" Qian Yuanshan asked in a deep voice. "But, is there any possibility of her taking revenge on the Shi family? Otherwise, why didn''t the five bodyguards of Shi Mingxuan tell the police, but told her? Who is she, and how did she pass on the evidence? The people above come down to arrest people directly, instead of investigating first?" Qian Yuanshan asked the eldest grandson sharply.


    To be honest, Qian Cheng didn''t know much. He smiled wryly and could only say frankly, "Grandpa, I don''t know either, they didn''t tell me. However, I''ve been in contact with them, and they are by no means ordinary people, so, These things are absolutely true!"


    When Qian Yuanshan heard what Qian Cheng said, he was really angry. He thought that Qian Cheng was prejudiced against Shi Mingxuan, so what others said was what he said. He pointed at Qian Cheng angrily and scolded, "You bastard, you are so partial to others, and you don''t believe your cousin, how much hatred do you have for your cousin!" Then he turned his head Angrily scolding the eldest son, "Qian Weimin, do you believe Qian Cheng''s words? Do you want to kill your sister''s only son?"


    Qian Cheng was scolded by his grandfather and felt particularly aggrieved. If he hadn''t been afraid of the Qian family''s involvement in the Shi family''s affairs, he would never have said it first.


    "Dad, Cheng Er, I will never harm anyone because of personal grievances. What''s more, if what Cheng Er said is true, as long as we investigate it, we will know the truth!" Qian Weimin was also dismissed by his father. The words were angry, but the other party was his father, he couldn''t talk back to his father, he could only hold back his anger.


    "Okay, just check!" Qian Yuanshan said angrily.


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to check anything else, just check whether the villa in Shi Mingxuan Yue District was bombed, and you have to make sure that it was bombed in the morning!" Qian Cheng felt wronged, but he didn''t want to be bombed. Grandpa was wronged.


    "Cheng''er, why are you checking this?" Qian Weimin asked suspiciously.


    "Because that person told me that someone removed Shi Mingxuan''s evidence, but there are his tools for committing crimes in the villa, as long as those tools are destroyed, and then he will not admit it. A villa worth 30 million was destroyed!" Qian Cheng replied. "Now, as long as you determine whether the villa is really destroyed, you will know whether it is true or not!"


    "Okay, I will send someone to check!" Qian Weimin nodded and said. "Dad, I''ll report back to you after I''ve checked it out!"


    Qian Yuanshan is now just humming, not answering, and taking it as a default. Although he loves Shi Mingxuan, what he loves most is Qian Cheng. He knew that what he said just now was a bit too much, but he couldn''t do it if he asked him to pull down his old face and apologize to his grandson.


    When Qian Weimin called and wanted to arrange someone, Qian Cheng stopped him, "Dad, the girl said that the news of the Shi family''s accident tomorrow must not be leaked from the Qian family, otherwise, when she finishes cleaning up the Shi family, she will It will be our Qian family''s turn!" Speaking of this, Qian Cheng said with a very serious expression, "Dad, you have to believe in your son, that man is very capable, and she does what she says. I have seen her ability with my own eyes, she , our Qian family can''t afford to offend!"


    The current owner of the family is Qian Weimin, and Qian Weimin now decides and makes decisions about major matters. Therefore, he did not tell Qian Yuanshan, but only said it to Qian Weimin.


    Qian Weimin could see his son with a serious expression. Therefore, although he is doubtful, he trusts his son 100%. The meaning of the son is that the Qian family must never let anyone who has a good relationship with the Shi family go out, and they must supervise everyone. After all, with the current communication, messages can be delivered without anyone going out. Because there are phones, cell phones, and computers.


    Qian Yuanshan also wondered who the girl was, but he didn''t believe that the girl would have such ability. But the girl''s revenge against Xiaoxuan made him a little angry with Qian Cheng. Just because of a few words from an outsider, did the Qian family stand by and watch his only grandson?


    "Cheng''er!" Qian Yuanshan shouted angrily. He originally wanted to personally test Shi Mingxuan, whether those things really happened, and if it wasn''t too serious, he would have to protect Xiaoxuan no matter what. But now, blocked by Cheng Eryi, how could he contact Xiaoxuan?


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I did this for the good of the Qian family. After tomorrow, I''ll let Grandpa handle it again!" Qian Cheng said again with a decisive attitude.


    Qian Weimin must be on his son''s side now, it is about the life and death of the Qian family, he must not be sloppy.


    Qian Weimin also resolutely said, "Dad, I will handle this matter, if Shi Mingxuan really does not do anything serious illegal, I will guarantee you that I will do my best to protect him, and I will never let him. He has suffered an unjust injustice, but Dad, if Shi Mingxuan is really such a cruel and murderous criminal, let alone the country will not let him go, even my Qian family will not let him go!"

 Chapter 259： The Earthquake Caused by Leng Changruis Internal Force (1)

    When Qian Yuanshan heard his son''s words, he also knew that Qian Weimin was also doing good for the Qian family. He looked at his son and sighed again, "I''m old and lacking in mental strength. Do whatever you want. After all, you are the head of the family now!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to go back to his room. Qian Cheng quickly helped his grandfather and sent him back to his room. However, after being rejected by Qian Yuanshan, he was still angry with his eldest grandson, so how could he ask him to help him. Qian Cheng originally wanted to call the housekeeper, but in the end, he asked his two daughters-in-law to help him back to the room. Seeing his grandfather hunched over his back, Qian Cheng felt very uncomfortable. He also wanted to make grandpa sad because of Shi Mingxuan''s incident. However, he had to make grandpa sad again.


    Originally, he wanted to hide these things, just let him know it alone. However, after thinking about it again and again, plus Xiao Yao must stop the Qian family from helping the Shi family, so he was afraid of the Shi family and Shi Mingxuan''s affairs. If the incident happened suddenly, they would suddenly ask the Qian family for help. . The grandfather and the juniors who have a little friendship with the Shi family will definitely hinder the people above from arresting people without knowing it, and will also give the Shi family time to escape.


    As long as the people above come to Yuncheng, all families with some power will definitely know about it. The Shi family is no exception. The people above didn''t say hello to anyone and came directly to Yuncheng. Without knowing what was going on, the Shi family was at the peak of the storm again, and the Shi family would definitely make all preparations. First of all, the people of the Shi family will definitely not gather together to greet them. If the wind is not right, they will flee immediately. If they are caught, they will definitely be imprisoned for the rest of their lives for the crimes they have committed.


    But arresting people from above will definitely be fully prepared, and there will never be a chance for people to escape. As long as people are in Yuncheng, the people above will definitely be able to catch them. Because the people above came suddenly, even if certain preparations were made, how could they escape the legal net laid out above. Therefore, what he is afraid of now is that people from the Shi family who have some kind of friendship with the Qian family, especially Shi Mingxuan, will ask for help from the Qian family, and the Qian family will hide or send people out when the situation is unclear. . Because in addition to the servants in the Qian family, whether it is a grandfather, his father, uncle, or younger siblings, all have this ability. In this way, it is possible for the murderer to escape without the Qian family''s knowledge.


    As for whether Shi Mingxuan and the rest of the Shi family can escape, he doesn''t care. As long as it''s not the money family to help. Therefore, he will tell the matter in advance, so that everyone knows there is a bottom line. Everyone has the bottom line, but this news is top secret at the moment. He revealed these things to let everyone know the seriousness of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa''s reaction was more intense than he imagined. He repeatedly said that he would help Shi Mingxuan. However, he could not let his grandfather intervene in this matter, because the girl emphasized that Shi Mingxuan must not let go.


    When the two daughters-in-law returned to the living room, Qian Weimin, as the head of the family, said, "As the head of the family, I have given an order that the juniors are not allowed to go out tomorrow, and hand over their mobile phones and computers!"


    Because people of their generation know the seriousness of the matter, they will never reveal the news. But some of the juniors admired Shi Mingxuan more and had a better relationship with him, so the ones to guard against were the juniors and a big elder, Qian Yuanshan. For, his father''s attitude, he can understand. That was his sister''s only son after all. However, just because that person is my sister''s only son should not let people go unpunished, and the law is not merciful, this is the same truth.


    Several juniors looked at each other and wondered if this matter would be too big of a deal. They wouldn''t be able to do anything, so they would be locked at home for a day, and they couldn''t make phone calls and surf the Internet. However, the order of the head of the house cannot be disobeyed, so they can only follow.


    The next day, the Qian family, the young and the old, were all at home except for Qian Weimin and Qian Weiguo who went out to work. The entire Qian family was watched and supervised by bodyguards. Of course, these bodyguards were arranged by Qian Weimin. He was afraid that these juniors would sneak out, or that his father would secretly send the news out.


    They waited from morning to morning, then from morning to noon, and then from noon to afternoon. None of them waited for the news that they were coming to Yuncheng. Qian Cheng was also at home at this time. He was a little shaken at the beginning, those people will not come today. Then waited and waited, and when it was dark, the Qian family did not receive any news.


    At this point, everyone is doubting the accuracy of the news. The night before, Qian Weimin had sent someone to secretly investigate the villa in Shi Mingxuan''s Yue District, and it had indeed become a piece of dirt. This proves that what Qian Cheng said is true. But now, it''s afternoon, and there is no news of anyone coming from above. Qian Weimin was a little unsure if they would come. However, for the sake of insurance, he has not let the Qian family go out, nor can he go out at night. The play-loving juniors, but they blamed Qian Cheng and blamed Qian Cheng. Because of him, they couldn''t go out to play, and stayed at home for a day.


    However, in the early morning, when Qian Weimin received the news, the whole person was shocked.


    Shi Chongming, Shi Chongqi, Shi Chongfu, Shi Chongshi, Shi Mingxuan, Shi Mingli and some juniors were arrested, but this also included Shi Chengyu who was hospitalized, and those who were not arrested were almost all theirs. Daughter-in-law. What happened to the Shi family, how could so many people be arrested? He thought he was just here to arrest Shi Mingxuan or some members of the Shi family, but now he has arrested all the men of the Shi family. It seems that it is completely directed at the Shi family.


    Who is that girl? It has the ability to arrest so many people in the Shi family. Fortunately, he restrained the Qian family from interfering in this matter, otherwise, with the arrest of the Shi family, it is certain that the Qian family was hit by this girl. At this time, Qian Weimin was extremely fortunate to hear his son''s words.


    He hurriedly put down the phone and reported to his father. Although it was one o''clock in the morning, the arrest of so many people from the Shi family, including Yuncheng''s second-in-command, would definitely cause turmoil in Yuncheng tomorrow. The Qian family is the first family, and he himself is the mayor of Yuncheng City. He must make all the preparations. Therefore, he still asked his father to discuss some things.


    When Qian Cheng received the news, he was no less shocked than his father''s. He thought that it was only two or three people from the Shi family who were arrested, but he did not expect that all the men from the Shi family were taken away.


    In heaven and earth, after Qian Cheng left, the four men in black received an order to take the girl to the execution hall. The four girls in black looked at the girl in front of them, she was so beautiful, especially her pair of eyes, they couldn''t bear to attack. However, they had to follow the orders from above.

 Chapter 260： The Earthquake Caused by Leng Changruis Internal Force (2)

    After Qian Cheng left, Shi Mingxuan saw the two of them sitting together. Therefore, people were asked to bring Xiao Yao to the execution hall.


    "Brother, you are stinging flowers. I can''t bear to bring such a beautiful girl to the torture hall!" Shi Mingli said with a smile. "Why don''t you let me play first!" After speaking, he stared at Xiao Yao in the video with a lustful light in his eyes.


    "Ming Li, this girl has won 6 billion from our Shi family. If she doesn''t need to be punished, I don''t think she is willing to hand it over. She was arrested at the police station before, and Liang Wen threatened her, but she was unwilling to hand it over. Let her escape!" Shi Mingxuan looked at Shi Mingli with a worried look, "Take her to the execution hall, and she can play as well. However, the most important thing is to do business!" His business, of course, was to press Xiao Yao for the 6 billion .


    "Women, chastity is very important. As long as her chastity is destroyed, she will still be at our mercy. At that time, the 6 billion will still be captured, and there is no need for her to be sentenced to death. However, after playing around in the punishment hall, It should be more fun!"


    Shi Mingli felt that it was a pity that such a beautiful woman was taken to the execution hall and destroyed without having to play first. But when she thinks of taking a woman to a place full of various torture instruments, with stumps and broken palms, and human skins hanging on the wall, she will definitely be frightened, then mentally collapsed, and then screaming and screaming, He felt very excited. He had never played with women in that place before. So the trial factor in my heart began to stir. Such a woman is more ruthless when she plays.


    "I see, eldest brother. I''ll have someone take that girl to the execution hall now. I don''t believe that under severe torture, she is unwilling to hand over the Shi family''s 6 billion yuan!" Shi Mingli answered very quickly this time. Then, he said to Shi Mingxuan jokingly, "Hey, big brother, I took the woman away. Man, I''ll leave it to you, have fun!"


    The Shi family all know this hobby. Therefore, Shi Mingxuan wasn''t angry either, he really meant it, he wanted to possess that man, and then imprisoned that man by his side.


    In the monitoring room of the police station, when I saw this man for the first time. He felt his heart, which had always been flat and unwavering, suddenly beat.


    He never believed in love at first sight. Although he liked men, he would never fall in love with men. However, when I saw him on the screen, his tall and straight body, handsome face, and most importantly, his arrogant temperament, attracted him strongly. He felt that he fell in love with him the first time he saw him. He wants someone like that by his side.


    It is for Yu Fengqing, because he can do things for himself, and he appreciates his ability to do things, so he wants Yu Fengqing. However, Yu Fengqing strongly refused, and even to the point of death, he gave up. But it never occurred to me that Yu Fengtai would be imprisoned by his side.


    But for this man, his first glance is that he must make him his. Even if this person is unwilling, he will imprison him by his side even if he is strong. He never thought that one day he would be so crazy about a man, so crazy that someone took his hand, and he wanted to chop off that hand.


    Now, when he saw him looking at the girl with those affectionate eyes, he wished that those eyes were directed at him. However, he was in no hurry. He just needs to separate them and destroy the girl, and then he will take the girl''s place. He will treat the man well, give him the best enjoyment and the best life, and then he will not be separated from him every day, I believe As long as time goes by, he will definitely be moved by him.


    So, the main thing at the moment is to separate his man from the girl. However, now that they take the initiative to come to heaven and earth, it is to create the best opportunity for them. Not only the money of the Shi family can be returned, but also people can get it.


    Of course, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui didn''t know Shi Mingxuan''s thoughts. If Xiao Yao knew that Shi Mingxuan had imprisoned her senior brother like a plaything, she would definitely be so angry that Shi Mingxuan''s life would be worse than death. Of course, Xiao Yao doesn''t know now, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know all the time.


    However, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were also a little angry at this time.


    Especially Leng Changrui, he is now angry for the third time. Shi Mingli, that bastard, dared to insult Junior Sister Du, and even wanted to harm Junior Sister.


    Unable to bear it, I saw that the four black clothes were going to bring the junior sister to their so-called punishment hall. He smashed the hands and feet of these four people like a vent. His movements were quick, and before the four men in black could react, they cried out in pain on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, Leng Changrui wanted to kill these four people, and then he wanted to kill the two brothers Shi Mingli and all the people here. How can such a dirty place be left behind? He''s going to destroy this place, he''s going to kill them.


    Leng Changrui''s bloodthirsty thoughts are like a gust of wind, everything in the house is crackling, and the whole heaven and earth are shaking.


    "Ah, there''s an earthquake, run away!"


    "Earthquake!"


    "Don''t squeeze me!"


    All the people crowded out of heaven like crazy. I don''t care about my friends and companions at all. There is an earthquake, who can control who?


    Except for the guests in heaven and earth, of course everyone else in heaven and earth is running out.


    When Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli were shaking in the house, their first reaction was of course to run out. However, when Shi Mingxuan was running, he deliberately watched the video and found that the video was abnormal, all of which were pitted. He was worried that the two people in the box would take this opportunity to escape. If they escaped, what chance would they have of catching them again. However, if they don''t run, they may lose their lives, and it''s fine if the woman dies, the man is the one he loves, how can he die.


    But now that they can''t see their situation, Shi Mingxuan is anxious. However, what worried him even more was that they didn''t seem to be able to move at all now, and they panicked. These people, who are rich and powerful, are simply afraid of death. Now, there is an earthquake, but they can''t escape. What the **** is going on? Why? All the people can run out, but the two brothers can''t move.


    As a last resort, I hurriedly asked those subordinates to carry them out, but the strange thing was that as long as those subordinates touched them, they also couldn''t move. Heck, all these dangling things can happen to them, and it happens when they run for their lives. Everyone cursed in their hearts, but they didn''t know who to curse.

 Chapter 261： The Earthquake Caused by Leng Changruis Internal Force (3)

    The world was in a panic, and Xiao Yao just quietly accompanied his senior brother to let him vent his anger. From last night until now, his three angers were all because she was verbally insulted by a man. She was blocked twice, but this time she didn''t want to stop.


    A taciturn and unusually calm senior brother, he rarely gets angry, but once he gets angry, the world will bleed into a river, because his anger must be quelled in other ways. But now, she must let her brother''s anger vent out. If she doesn''t vent it in some way, she is afraid that she will hurt her brother''s body. So for the sake of her brother''s health and safety, even if this world is to be turned into a **** on earth, she will accompany her brother.


    The heaven and the earth are still shaking, and the crowd is still in a panic, crawling and surging towards the exit, mixed with the calls of men, the screams and cries of women, and the sound of things cracking and breaking in the room.


    Xiao Yao just glanced at it indifferently, as long as no innocent people died, she would not try to save them. As for the two people in the monitoring room, how could she let them leave now. The purpose of her coming to heaven and earth has not yet been achieved, how can it be so easy for them to run away now. So, she made some small actions, she just let Xiao Sui release some evil spirits to trap the house, a good house can only be entered, but not out, and if they go in, they will not be able to move, so don''t say running for their lives, that is, they have to walk all difficult.


    However, the situation of Senior Brother must not be exposed. It''s not that they''re afraid, it''s just that they don''t want to bother them so much. Therefore, when the senior brother broke the hands and feet of the four men in black, she cut off the surveillance video, and then the four people who made a decisive decision fainted.


    Xiao Yao only occasionally glanced at the panicked crowd, then held Leng Changrui''s hand and looked at him quietly. Apart from senior brother, everything else has nothing to do with her.


    When Leng Changrui rioted with internal force, although he was very angry, he was rational.


    He originally wanted to kill people, but he thought that he was no longer in the Longteng Continent that respected him. In that world, when he was angry, all the ministers were terrified and trembling, and all the dependent countries had to maintain a state of tension at all times, for fear that when they woke up, the country would be destroyed.


    Yes, he is now in the world of Junior Sister. This world is dominated by peace, known as the rule of law, and killing is a life-threatening death. Since he came here, he must follow the rules here. He doesn''t want to kill people because of his anger. What is the difference between that and Shi Mingxuan becoming a murderer.


    He just wanted to stay with his junior sister, and he didn''t want to be a murderer in the eyes of others. Therefore, when he sends out the inner power of anger, he controls the power. There will be no casualties, and at most things in the house will be destroyed.


    After Leng Changrui got angry, he calmed down completely. He turned to look at his sister. There was companionship and protection in her eyes, and there was also a trace of worry.


    He felt that he was too confused, how could he make his favorite junior sister worry. No matter how big the anger is, it shouldn''t be released in front of the junior sister. He is extremely self-blame.


    He hugged Junior Sister fiercely into his arms and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Junior Sister, I made you worry!"


    Xiao Yao hugged Leng Changrui''s hands back, patted his senior brother''s back, and said very distressedly, "I''m sorry, senior brother, I will never stop you from venting your anger in the future. As long as you are in a good mood, Feel free to get angry!"


    Because of her, brother, he endured and endured again and again, and when he couldn''t bear it any longer, it hurt his body very much. She thinks she is really worrying too much and is too selfish. Just because she is a person of this world, does she have to restrain her brother according to the rules and methods of this world? In the future, she will only let her brother live in this world in her own way, and she will accompany her brother to bear everything. Whether it''s killing people or saving people.


    Leng Changrui''s deep eyes flashed with emotion. His junior sister, this is how to make him love him even more. She clearly knew that this might have irreversible consequences. She was for him, and they would bear the consequences together. Despite the consequences, they can handle it without leaving a trace.


    The tremors in the heavens and the earth soon calmed down.


    Whether it is lying on the ground, sitting on the ground, or being squeezed into a corner, there is a surprise after the disaster in his eyes. The earthquake finally stopped, and their lives were not in danger. However, they still have to leave the house as soon as possible and stand in the open space outside the door.


    But when they went out, they were surprised to find that only people in heaven and earth ran out in a panic. People from other places didn''t run out at all, like the Howard Hotel, Crown Hotel, etc. next door to Heavenly Man. They were all quiet and unusual, no one ran out in a panic, and some just came here to watch the fun.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you guys? Why did you run out in such a panic? Could it be that there was a fire, but you didn''t see any smoke?" A person asked curiously. He was just about to enter the Crown Hotel to rest, when he suddenly saw the people in the Heaven and Earth Nightclub rush out in a panic. He thought that something happened, and the hotel didn''t come back, so he ran to see it.


    The person being questioned was disheveled. He was a little stunned. He asked strangely, "There was an earthquake just now, didn''t you feel it?" Didn''t they feel the earthquake? Otherwise, why would you ask such a strange thing.


    "What are you kidding? There''s no earthquake right now!" another followed him. "Why didn''t we feel it!"


    This person was stunned again, what the **** is going on? Could it be that earthquakes occur only in the heaven and on earth? "Just now, the whole house in the heavens and the world shook violently. However, how could you not feel such a strong earthquake? It''s really strange!" The man said suspiciously.


    "Wow, I thought you escaped in a panic because of the fire or something, but I didn''t expect that it was because of the earthquake!" One person exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Is this true? Why don''t we have any? Feel the earthquake!"


    This man''s scream was heard by many people. They are all puzzled, is it really only the earth that has earthquakes? But the people who were outside did not notice any tremors in the heavens and the earth.


    How strange. They especially want to go into the heaven and earth to have a look. However, seeing that there are still many people running out of the heaven and earth in a panic, they don''t dare to take this risk lightly with their lives.

 Chapter 262： Xiao Yao confronts Shi Mingxuan and Shi is killed (1)

    However, although the people who came out behind were still nervous and flustered, they were no longer panicked because the earthquake stopped.


    When almost all the people who were supposed to come out came out, the security guards in Heaven and Earth found that their boss Shi Mingli didn''t seem to come out. However, they are not sure whether they have come out, because in addition to this exit, there are other secret exits in heaven and earth. Therefore, they would not risk their lives to save them.


    The people who came out and the people who came to see the lively were all puzzled and analyzed the so-called "earthquake!"


    It''s not just them who are curious and puzzled. When the newspapers reported this incident, even the earthquake experts in the whole Zhongxia Kingdom were also very puzzled. This piqued the interest of these experts in earthquakes. There is no place in the world where an earthquake occurs.


    Groups of earthquake experts came to investigate and analyze the geographical location of the heaven and earth. Of course, there was no result. These people were all sent by Qian Cheng, the boss of heaven and earth at that time.


    Just kidding, is this place where the experts can come. If they really want to do research, they still have to demolish the house and dig out the ground. The most important thing is that here is already the Rakshasa gang of the evil god. He couldn''t give himself any more trouble.


    As for how to send those people away, Qian Cheng said that he didn''t know either. He only knew that as soon as those people entered Yuncheng, they would have a headache or something. went to the hospital. Why, because these people fainted in heaven and earth, and then were sent to the hospital. This is no wonder in the heaven and on earth, this person has come here with an illness.


    Later, I no longer had the thought to study and investigate anything. They went home to recover.


    Of course these are all for later. Now back to the point.


    As for those who did not come out, of course, those who were retained by Xiao Yao. Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli would definitely bear the brunt.


    No matter how busy it was outside, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui sat on the sofa. They came to heaven and earth for two purposes, one is Xiao Yao to inquire about the Liuhe Association, and she wants this nightclub, and the other is to find the big drug lord. As for Shi Mingli, to Xiao Yao, he was just a small role. As long as they wait until tomorrow, when the Shi family is caught, they won''t be so happy. Therefore, what they need to know is whether this heaven and earth, that is, the president of the Liuhe Guild, Shi Mingli, has anything to do with the big drug lord.


    Xiao Yao swept the entire heaven and earth with his supernatural powers, but he didn''t find the big drug lord his brother mentioned. And the senior brother had a burst of internal force, and the whole house in the city was shaken, but no one was shaken out. Perhaps, he was not here at all.


    "Senior brother, I didn''t find that big drug lord!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Hmm!" He didn''t notice either. However, he is not in a hurry to find the big drug lord now. He was now thinking about how to deal with Shi Mingli.


    Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli were standing after the earthquake, and now they can move again. They are so weird. However, strange is strange, they are not forgetting business yet.


    "Go and see if the two people in the box escaped!" Shi Mingxuan ordered. Now the surveillance video is broken because of the earthquake just now, so I can''t watch it. So, I don''t know if they escaped or not.


    The one who was sent came back after a short time, but he looked anxious and panicked, "Young Master, they didn''t leave. However, the four brothers who were sent to the prisoner before had their hands and feet broken, and were already unconscious and paralyzed in that box. inside!"


    None of them knew how the four had their limbs broken, but there was no doubt that the four must be one of the two of them, most likely the man. But how high is this man''s force value, those four people have been brutally trained, and now they have their hands and feet broken.


    Hear reports from subordinates. Both Shi Mingxuan brothers were surprised. This, is this the man''s masterpiece? He knew the man didn''t bother to take the girl out of the police station. Then he''s definitely not bad. But it was not low. I didn''t expect it to be so low. Four Dali King Kong had his hands and feet broken by him, but he was unscathed.


    Shi Mingli was a little afraid of that man in his heart. He thought that when they wanted to keep them, they could leave heaven and earth without any effort. But why should they stay? The more I thought about it, the more uneasy I felt, the more I felt that they had a purpose for staying.


    Different from Shi Mingli''s thoughts, when Shi Mingxuan heard the man''s extraordinary skills, he had a faint joy, and said in his heart, as expected of the person he liked, it''s just different. In the future, with him by his side, he will not need other bodyguards. He only needs to be there to protect him. The whimsical Shi Mingxuan.


    Finally Xiao Yao and Shi Mingxuan faced each other.


    Shi Mingxuan knew that the four big diamonds had their hands and feet broken. He decided to "talk" to them in person!


    The moment he stepped into the door and saw the real person Leng Changrui, he felt that his heart was beating very fast. As if this heart will run away if you are not careful. Shi Mingxuan really never thought that he would really fall in love with a man one day, and that man, he fell in love at first sight before he met the real person. But on second thought, if the man was really him, he thought he was worth it.


    When Shi Mingxuan stepped into the door of the birdcage box, Xiao Yao found that he was staring at his senior brother without blinking, and his eyes turned out to be undisguised love.


    The relationship between men is not a big problem, Xiao Yao is not disgusted, as long as the two love each other, they can also be happy.


    But now that someone forgets about her boyfriend, that''s a big problem. Senior brother is hers, how can she let others be mad at senior brother, not to mention that this person is a man.


    Damn, this person is sick, how dare he show such disgusting eyes to his senior brother. Such a filthy person dares to forget about his senior brother.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly turned around and blocked his senior brother behind him, so that Shi Mingxuan could not see his senior brother. And when Leng Changrui blocked Xiao Yao from behind, there was a trace of emotion on his cold face, and the corner of his mouth tickled. Junior sister was jealous. However, he would be happy to see Junior Sister''s food-protecting actions, and it would not be ashamed to ask Junior Sister to protect her once in a while. When Xiao Yao turned around, he let his junior sister sit on his lap by the way. This can not only block the disgusting person''s eyes, but also embrace the soft fragrance. Why not do it.

 Chapter 263： Xiao Yao confronts Shi Mingxuan and Shi is instantly killed (2)

    Xiao Yao was a little embarrassed by the sudden action of his senior brother, but he quickly let go. They have done more intimate actions before, and now they are still hypocritical. Of course that intimacy is limited to kisses.


    However, she was surprised, why can senior brothers always attract men? Senior brother is just a little more handsome than the average man, a little better in figure, and a little stronger than the average man, but why is it that he attracts men. Don''t you mean same-sex repulsion? Why is it not when it comes to senior brother? Well, no, no matter it is men or women, they will be attracted by senior brothers. She thought that with her current appearance, she would attract some troublesome bees, but she did not expect that senior brother would also attract bees. Trouble is no less than her.


    Who cares about her, to have a boyfriend, not only must guard against women, but also guard against men.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao gave his senior brother a coquettish glance.


    However, she must admit that no matter where the senior brother is, he is the most eye-catching and eye-catching luminous body, and he is also a strong luminous body. Hehe, her boyfriend is so good.


    Xiao Yao was happy, but Shi Mingxuan was very angry, he was extremely angry. He could have looked at this man more, but he was blocked by this woman, and what was even worse was that they actually hugged him. How could that man, how could that man hug someone else, he could only hug him, or only he could hug that man.


    At this time, Shi Mingxuan obviously forgot that they were a couple, so why couldn''t they hug each other. On the contrary, what qualifications does he have for Leng Changrui to hold him, or he holds Leng Changrui, if Leng Changrui knew his thoughts, it would be strange not to tear him apart.


    Shi Mingxuan took a deep breath, but his eyes were staring at Xiao Yao with disgust. They were rivals in love now, so of course he didn''t have a good attitude towards Xiao Yao. Then, Shi Mingli sat next to his eldest brother on the sofa opposite Xiao Yao.


    Shi Mingli''s heart was half let down. He saw his eldest brother, with his cannibalizing eyes and clenched fists. He was afraid that his eldest brother could not help but be jealous, and stepped forward to punch his girl. However, with the skills of the man they guessed, as long as his eldest brother punches, he will definitely suffer a big loss. But, fortunately, his eldest brother finally endured it.


    However, what he is worried about now is another thing. He can see from his eldest brother''s eyes that his eldest brother is obviously in love with the man opposite. This is not a good thing, this **** can have fun, but there must be no love, otherwise, it will be doomed.


    If his eldest brother really fell in love with this man, even if he fell out with his eldest brother, he would kill the man. He can''t let anyone become a stumbling block for the heir to the Shi family.


    Now let''s take a look at the situation. The most important thing for them now is to return the 6 billion of the Shi family.


    "I don''t know who the two are?" As soon as Shi Mingxuan sat down, Xiao Yao''s eyes were sharp, and his voice was cold and asked towards the two opposite. "How about locking me and my boyfriend here?" Of course she knew who the two were in front of her, but they were only meeting for the first time.


    Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli were obviously stunned for a moment, this girl was playing in a gangster tone. Listening to her speak is airy, sonorous, powerful, and not at all sloppy. It gives them the feeling of being a high-ranking, domineering king. The other party is obviously a little girl, why do people feel this way.


    An illusion, yes, an illusion. The two nodded quickly in their hearts.


    Shi Mingxuan was just stunned for a while, but he quickly recovered. He said in a bad tone, "Xiao Yao, you know why my brothers arrested you, and you know why!" He didn''t believe that Xiao Yao would not. Know who their two brothers are.


    Xiao Yao shook his head innocently, and pretended to be very puzzled and asked, "You two, I just arrived in Yuncheng for three days. I asked myself that I have not seen the two of you. I don''t know how Xiao Yao offended them?"


    "You didn''t offend us, but you took away half of my Shi family''s property, so you offended the Shi family and both of our brothers!" Shi Mingli replied.


    "Oh. The two of you turned out to be from the Shi family. It''s really disrespectful, disrespectful!" Xiao Yao made a gangster gesture at the same time as he said. "However, what do you two call them?"


    The two brothers looked at each other and wondered what the **** was going on with this girl. Shouldn''t she be afraid and panic when she sees the people of the Shi family? But now where can I see her a little flustered look, but calm down, follow them like making friends for the first time, seems to be very easy to talk to.


    Shi Mingli made a turn in his mind. He thought that since the girl could talk well, as long as they could talk well, they might be able to get the 6 billion back.


    Shi Ming immediately introduced, "This is my eldest brother Shi Mingxuan, I am Shi Mingli!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be Shi Da Shao, Shi Er Shao, I really admired him for a long time!" Xiao Yao said hypocritically. So hypocritical that Xiao Yao himself felt that it was too fake to say this. She just came to Yuncheng, how can she be admired for a long time. And the people she wanted to look up to for a long time, even if they were lined up in the sky, they wouldn''t be able to get these two. However, Xiao Yao then changed the conversation and said, "However, Second Young Master Shi, you were wrong just now. It wasn''t that I was going to go to half of the Shi family''s property, but my sister Shi Yun lost half of the Shi family''s property to me. , I''m just taking the bet I won. I don''t think I did anything wrong, let alone offend the Shi family!"


    "You, you..." Shi Mingli''s face turned blue with anger at Xiao Yao''s words, and pointed directly at Xiao Yao. This is not called offense, how can it be called a crime of virtue.


    "Oh, Second Young Master Shi, Xiao Yao hates me the most. Someone pointed at me, so..." Xiao Yao didn''t finish his words, only to see a figure flash, and the finger pointing at Xiao Yao was already on the ground. "So, whichever finger I''ve always pointed at me, I''ll cut it off!" Xiao Yao said sharply. The eyes are also very sharp staring at Shi Mingli.


    The moment Shi Mingli cut off his fingers, it was too late to react, but it was also in an instant that the fractured wound between the fingers and the palm was immediately transmitted to the pain nerves in the brain. Shi Mingli also immediately felt the pain.


    He was in a cold sweat and asked loudly in pain, "What the **** did you do?" Then, he turned to his subordinates and said loudly, "Go and arrest her for me and take her to the execution hall. If her ten fingers are cut off, I am not Shi Mingli!"


    These subordinates didn''t obey the orders and stood still. Shi Mingli was even more angry. Why didn''t even the subordinates obey? Did they want to rebel? He shouted and said angrily, "Are you deaf? Still want to rebel? Already? I told you to bring this woman to the execution hall!"

 Chapter 264： Shi Mingxuan with a pig face (1)

    It''s a pity that Shi Mingli shouted in vain no matter how loud, because these subordinates kept standing still, as if they didn''t hear them at all. In fact, it''s no wonder that these subordinates didn''t move, because as soon as these people stepped in, they were tapped on their acupuncture points by Leng Changrui. So, they can hear, but they can''t speak, they can''t move.


    "Shi Er Shao, I advise you not to waste your energy!" Xiao Yao explained "kindly!", "Because they won''t listen to you now!"


    "You, you..." Shi Mingli wanted to point at Xiao Yao again, but now the pain was reminding him that he couldn''t point anymore, so he just asked loudly, "What the **** did you do?"


    Why is this happening? Obviously the two of them are his prisoners, but now why, he will have his fingers cut off by this girl, why are these subordinates disobedient?


    "I didn''t do anything!" Xiao Yao said innocently, spreading his hands. She really didn''t do anything, she just pulled his fingers. Who would have known that his fingers were so weak, and with such a gentle pull, they separated his fingers from his body. As for those subordinates who couldn''t move, it was because the senior brother used some internal strength, but she didn''t do it.


    Shi Mingli didn''t believe what Xiao Yao said, and at this moment he looked at Xiao Yao in horror, looking at Xiao Yao like a monster.


    He said to Shi Mingxuan in horror, "Brother, this person is a devil, she controlled our people, let''s go out now!"


    Shi Mingxuan was stunned when he saw Xiao Yao''s ghostly figure flickering. He is now not sure whether the girl is a human or a ghost. If it is a human, there is no such person in the world. If it is a ghost, it is clearly a human being displayed in front of him.


    His whole body was immersed in shock, and even Shi Mingli''s shouts and orders seemed not to be heard. Until, Shi Mingli took his hand and said, "Brother, we have to escape now!"


    He came back to his senses, and when he saw Shi Mingli''s **** hand, he asked in shock, "Mingli, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Brother, my finger was cut off by her!" Shi Mingli didn''t dare to point anymore, he could only be aware of his eyes. But he didn''t have time to wonder why his eldest brother asked now. He is now in pain, anger and helplessness.


    Shi Mingxuan turned his head in shock and looked at the person opposite him. However, his anger was mainly towards Xiao Yao. He raised his hand and wanted to point at Xiao Yao, but Shi Ming quickly pulled him down. "Brother, this woman is a devil, you can''t point your finger at her!"


    Shi Mingxuan asked angrily, "Xiao Yao, what do you mean?"


    "Master Shi, what I want to ask, what does your Shi family mean? Since you took me to the police station with great fanfare in Casino Stone City this morning, and forced me to return the 6 billion, you are anxious to take the Shi family back. I can understand it. But what I can''t forgive is that you actually want to insult me, send me to the male felon prison, and also want to send me to this world to accompany guests. You tell me, your Shi family Is this how you treat an innocent girl?" Xiao Yao asked coldly and sternly.


    Shi Mingxuan secretly scolded Liang Wen, something that is not enough for success and more than enough for failure. Even let the parties know the plan.


    Before, I thought that when Xiao Yao and the others entered the heaven and earth, it was the best time to get the money back, and they could take revenge. Unexpectedly, not only the man has skills, but also the skills of this woman are like ghosts. He is almost certain now that they came to heaven and earth on purpose, and then deliberately brought them to meet. Now, not to mention that the money has not been returned, Ming Li has also lost a finger.


    However, what is even more strange is that it is not only that none of the subordinates in the box can listen to the order, but why those people outside heard such a big movement and did not come to take a look. Where is the problem. However, no matter what the problem is now, what they have to do at the moment is to leave this weird box quickly, and then send the second brother to the hospital to be bandaged. As for the money and this person, he would definitely not give up. He doesn''t believe it anymore. They can make ten people and eight people. Could it be that they can make hundreds of people? So, he now goes back to study the plan.


    Shi Mingxuan said to Xiao Yao in a good voice, "Miss Xiao Yao, let''s do it. We don''t want the 6 billion. Just use the 6 billion as a friend. What do you think?"


    "Nothing, I, Xiao Yao, are not lucky enough to be friends with people from the Shi family!" Xiao Yao didn''t buy it at all. Hmph, who does he think he is, when he says he makes friends, he makes friends.


    Shi Mingxuan was really furious, as if he was about to explode at any time, but now he had to endure it.


    "Well, we don''t make friends. My Shi family also doesn''t want the 6 billion, and I promise I won''t bother you again in the future. What do you think?" Shi Mingxuan resisted the blood on his chest and said with gritted teeth. How could it be possible to give up the 6 billion, the identity of the Shi family can''t be troublesome, it can be changed to the identity of the Liuhe Association, which can also achieve the goal.


    "Master Shi, I''m still saying that, okay?" Xiao Yao shook his head and said.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Shi Mingxuan asked through gritted teeth.


    "My purpose is very simple!" Xiao Yao glanced at Shi Mingxuan lightly, and then said word by word, "I want to wipe out your Shi family and bring them to justice!"


    Xiao Yao''s voice was light and gentle, but when he heard the two brothers of the Shi family, he felt amused, annoyed and angry.


    The two brothers knew that this woman was somewhat capable, and they knew it now. But they absolutely don''t believe that this person has the ability to wipe out the Shi family in one go, not to mention that the Shi family has great power. They believe that no matter which family Yuncheng is, even the Qian Shen family, they do not dare to say nonsense that they can wipe out the Shi family in one sweep. . Everything the Shi family did was very hidden, but it was very difficult to find any clues about what he did.


    Besides, considering the young age of these two years, it is impossible that they were sent from above. Although they did not find out the origin of this man, they knew that this woman was the daughter of an ordinary family in Xiangjiang City. An ordinary person''s daughter, what qualifications does she have to say that she will wipe out his Shi family and bring her to justice.


    What they are hearing now seems to be a big joke. But they felt that the Shi family was insulted, so they were angry.


    After Shi Mingxuan was shocked for a moment, he put on his sign again with a smile, and said, "Miss Xiao Yao, you are joking. Our Shi family has not done anything illegal, why should we use one net and bring them to justice? Say?" After speaking, he stared at Xiao Yao with sharp eyes, as if he was telling Xiao Yao that what he heard was a big joke.

 Chapter 265： Shi Mingxuan with a pig face (2)

    Xiao Yao took a sip of the drink in the crystal cup very leisurely. It was a good drink. I just don''t know. Although this box has a special meaning, the decoration here seems to be higher than other hotel boxes, and it uses VIP treatment.


    In fact, although this box is in the shape of a bird cage, it is cleverly designed and concealed very well, because it often entertains some special guests. Because of the particularity of this box, many transactions that cannot be seen are made from here. So everything here is of the highest quality. That''s why Qian Cheng didn''t know about this box.


    The reason why they brought Xiao Yao and the others to this box is because they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to come to the world so suddenly, and he came in together with the young master of the Qian family. To arrest people. Since they wanted to ask Xiao Yao about the money, they had to take them to the box first. The other boxes were next to each other, and there were definitely people coming and going. If there was any wind in the box, they would be alarmed Large group of people, so it is convenient at all. And this box is very concealed. Second, it is because this box is monitored, but every move of the people in the box is monitored. This was originally installed by Shi Mingli to leave evidence for these transactions. Of course, those who dealt with the transactions didn''t know it at all, or else they would not have chosen the safest box. In the end, it became Shi Mingli''s reason to threaten them. So they brought Xiao Yao to this box because of the location.


    After Xiao Yao finished drinking, he leaned on Leng Changrui''s body lazily, his eyes were also sharp and plain looking at Shi Mingxuan, but he did not answer Shi Mingxuan. To be honest, Xiao Yao was too lazy to answer Shi Mingxuan, who was not a rival in love. Even if it is a woman who sees her senior brother as beautiful as a fairy, Xiao Yao will not take it seriously, let alone a big man with five big and three rough.


    Shi Mingxuan saw Xiao Yao leaning on his sweetheart, and the expression that he was too lazy to answer, ignoring him, jealousy and anger completely overwhelmed Shi Mingxuan''s sanity.


    No one has ever dared not answer his question, and no one has ever dared to ignore his existence. And the woman in front of her, no, she is indeed a girl who is only fifteen or sixteen years old. Why would she dare to treat him like this? He is the eldest son of the Shi family. Much higher than the first major low-cost process. Now this not only does not answer his question, but also dares to rely on his sweetheart.


    Because of jealousy, Shi Mingxuan at this time completely forgot his current external environment.


    Shi Mingxuan shouted angrily, "Why don''t you answer? Xiao Yao, do you think you can bring down the Shi family if you talk about it? Hmph, I want to see, how did you want to wipe out my Shi family? The law? Bitch!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Leng Changrui raised his hand.


    "Crack!" Shi Mingxuan had five deep and thick finger prints on his face, and after a while, half of his face was completely swollen.


    Shi Mingli was once again stunned. How could his eldest brother scold this witch when it was very unfavorable to them. However, when he saw the elder brother covering his face and looking at the man opposite, he was surprised, puzzled, and even aggrieved.


    Shi Mingli couldn''t care about the pain of the severed finger, he secretly complained in his heart, this is miserable, miserable, his wise and rational elder brother, at this time, how can he be wronged like a girl, it seems that his elder brother is completely sinking. No, after escaping this time, he must kill this man who seriously affected his eldest brother. Shi Mingli made a decision for himself in his heart, and there was an undisguised murderous intention in his eyes.


    Leng Changrui is not a master who loves fragrance and jade, not to mention that the other party is a man who insults his junior sister. He won''t show mercy. If it weren''t for finding some useful information, he wouldn''t just slap it lightly. He is going to kill this man who has a nasty heart towards him now, let alone seeing him, even breathing the air in the same space with him, he feels disgusting.


    Xiao Yao once again blocked Shi Mingxuan''s aggrieved look for his senior brother. Goosebumps all over my body. Damn, a big man, a young master of the Shi family who is calling for wind and rain in Yuncheng, has the expression of a girl''s grievance. It''s really raining. However, how did the high-ranking first son put his heart on his senior brother? He had never seen his senior brother before. Could it be that he fell in love with his senior brother at first sight? Xiao Yao still had the truth.


    Of course, Xiao Yao did not ignore the murderous intent in Shi Mingli''s eyes. Of course she knew that Shi Mingli''s murder was aimed at senior brother, but he had no chance to kill senior brother.


    "Shi Mingxuan, you are not ashamed!" Xiao Yao laughed, "Who are you doing this girl to show grievances? Show it to me, or show it to your brother? However, I am not a master who loves fragrance and cherishes jade. , so, you should be watching it for your brother!" Of course Xiao Yao wouldn''t foolishly bring his senior brother along. This made Shi Mingxuan pay more attention.


    "Xiao Yao!" Shi Mingli shouted angrily. What Xiao Yao said was a complete insult to his elder brother. When she said Lianxiangxiyu, didn''t she mean that his eldest brother was a woman? How dare they call his eldest brother a woman, do they really think their Shi family is vegetarian? "I tell you, you let us go quickly, our Shi family can let go of the past, otherwise, when we go out, you don''t want to have a good life!" He just went to open the box door, but he didn''t know what was going on. can''t pull it. So, now there is nothing to worry about, he is completely threatening.


    "Hehe, Shi Mingli, do you think I''m so stupid? I let you go, and now I let you go. After a while, I''ll be wanted by the whole city. I just can''t escape if I want to. So, hehe!" Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "I''d better catch you all in one net, and bring them to justice. At least, I don''t need to be revengeed suddenly!"


    Shi Mingli didn''t even know what the two of them were going to do now. From the moment they came in, it was as if he had been restrained. His subordinates were controlled by them. He now has broken fingers and the pain is unbearable, and now his eldest brother is very absent. He never thought that it would be so difficult for them to get the money back to the Shi family. It''s all Shi Yun''s fault. She has poor technical eyesight, so she can bet against people. Not only did he gamble away half of the Shi family, but also caused him to lose a finger, and even caused his eldest brother to fall in love.


    No, he must wake up his elder brother now, and if it goes on like this, they don''t know when they will be able to escape. As long as he goes out, he must make these two people unable to survive or die, and he wants the pain of his severed fingers to be returned to them thousands of times.

 Chapter 266： Stone family finished (1)

    Thinking of this, Shi Mingli immediately slapped his eldest brother on the other side with a "slap!" and said loudly, "Brother, wake up, they are our enemies, and that man hates you very much. Don''t focus on him. Think about it, big brother, my hand is still hurting, and the brothers are still strangled by them. If you continue to indulge, both of us will explain it here!" Shi Mingli going to cry.


    Shi Mingxuan was stunned by the sudden slap from his younger brother, but at the same time it really woke him up. It occurred to him now that they were in a dire situation. Yes, he shouldn''t be hit. As long as the two brothers go out first, they will have the opportunity to contact their sweethearts later. However, at that time, as long as this unsightly woman was removed, he would not believe it, and then he would not have him in his eyes.


    Shi Mingxuan, who was sober, had a swollen face and a pig-headed face, and he couldn''t see a trace of gentleness like a jade son. What do you two mean by leaving us here? Aren''t you two supposed to go to the Shi family?" He was taking retreat as an advance. It looks like they are the only two of them, so if Xiao Yao and the two really go to the Shi family, then his brothers will definitely be taken. The Shi family is their base camp. As long as they reach the Shi family, as for the outcome, it is not the two of them. One has the final say, but the Shi family has the final say.


    "Okay, okay, Master Shi, it''s really a good plan!" Xiao Yao slapped his hands and said sharply, "But it''s a pity, there are other people from the Shi family who will pass by, and my goal was originally only Shi Mingli. , but since the two brothers are here, then I have to leave the two brothers who have deep feelings together!"


    Xiao Yao''s words shocked their hearts. There are other people who go to the Shi family, so who will they be? Also, why is his target his second brother (himself)?


    Shi Mingxuan suppressed the shock in his heart, and he asked in a puzzled voice, "What are the identities of the two of you? Why are you targeting the Shi family like this? And why did you say the target was Mingli?"


    "We''re just ordinary people. It''s just because we can''t see it, the people of the Shi family do something that hurts the world and destroys human nature, so I just handed over the evidence of the harm. So, of course, the ones who go to your Shi family are above. However, as for why my target is Shi Mingli?" Xiao Yao said here, paused, looked at the surprised and frightened expressions of the two brothers, and said slowly, "Who made him a member of the Yuncheng Liuhe Guild? What about the chairman?"


    The next day, the Yuncheng Morning Post reported on the "earthquake" in heaven and on earth. If this news is normal, many people will definitely pay attention and be very curious. However, this news was completely overwhelmed by the news of another newspaper. Except for those seismologists who paid attention. However, when this news is turned out later, many people are interested.


    The Yuncheng Times reported a series of news about the Shi family. There is Shi Chongming''s Baoyangmen, Shi Chongqi''s threat to well-known enterprises, the Yuhuang Group run by Shi Chongfu sells fake goods, Shi Chongshi''s forced demolition and killing of staring households, Shi Mingxuan''s illegal betrayal of human organs, and Shi Mingli The nightclub drug deal, and Shi Chengyu, who was in his 70s, was forced to commit suicide because he wanted to marry an 18-year-old girl who didn''t want to marry him...


    Almost all the scandals of the Shi family were reported. When these reports came out, the people of Yuncheng were shocked.


    The people in Yuncheng couldn''t believe what they saw. This Shi family is too lawless, do they think they are the royal family in ancient times? After doing so many illegal things, it was obviously a crime, and they could still be at ease in Yuncheng.


    What is even more shocking is that Shi Mingxuan, a good man who is eager to marry among the upper class ladies in Yuncheng, is known as the most elegant son of Yuncheng because of his gentle elegance, nobility, honesty and courtesy. Shi Mingxuan. He even engaged in illegal betrayal of human organs.


    Betrayal of human organs is an illegal business that is explicitly prohibited by the state. Just like selling drugs, it must be severely cracked down. why? Because the source of human organs comes from people, unless they write a certificate in the hospital, sign an agreement, and donate voluntarily in the hospital to save people, the state does not prohibit it. Otherwise, it is illegal to sell or buy organs.


    However, since Shi Mingxuan is a betrayal of human organs, where did Shi Mingxuan come from?


    This is everyone''s question. Because it wasn''t reported in the newspapers.


    However, if Shi Mingxuan holds the highest criminal law position in the Yuncheng Judicial Bureau, if he really knows the law and breaks the law, he is doing an illegal business. How many people are hurt by this.


    Those ladies like the rich and famous, when they saw the things reported in these newspapers, they were furious, and they didn''t believe that Shi Mingxuan did it. Therefore, they called the newspaper office one after another, strongly condemning the newspaper staff for distorting the truth, and urging them to wash Shi Mingxuan quickly. White. Then a serious threat, otherwise, the newspaper will wait for closure.


    When those people from the Justice Bureau saw the newspaper, they were very angry, and they held the newspaper with trembling hands, thinking that Yuncheng Newspaper was talking nonsense and making up nonsense.


    Their director, a conscientious, dedicated and dedicated leader, an amiable and approachable leader, a leader who severely cracked down on crimes and was unselfish to anyone, even engaged in illegal betrayal of human organs, beating to death They don''t believe it.


    Therefore, they must wash Shi Mingxuan. White. Therefore, represented by Shi Mingxuan''s arrogant deputy director, he took a few people to the Yuncheng Times newspaper office to "stop at the door!" However, in the end, their faces were ashen, and they walked out of the door of the newspaper office angrily.


    People who are curious about gossip want to ask what the newspaper people said. Let them have such anger, is this anger directed at the newspaper? Too bad they didn''t come to ask. These people went back to the Justice Bureau.


    Speaking of shock, the people who were most shocked were the people from the Shi family.


    With a bang, these newspapers were thrown on the floor of the deputy mayor''s office. Shi Chongming''s secretary stood beside him tremblingly, bowing his head, not daring to say a word.


    "Bastard! The Yuncheng Times is so bold, it dares to slander the Shi family!" Shi Chongming scolded furiously. "Go out. Don''t be an eyesore here!" Shi Chongming scolded his secretary.

 Chapter 267： Stone family finished (2)

    These are the facts reported in the newspapers, but he must not admit them. Looking at this kind of handwriting now, it is obvious that he will be brought down and the Shi family will be defeated.


    In the entire Yuncheng, except for the Shi family''s mortal rival, the Qian family, who would have a hard time with the Shi family. As soon as I heard that the Shi family lost half of their property, did they think they could defeat the Shi family? Think well.


    After calming down, Shi Chongming called Shi Mingxuan, but the other party''s mobile phone showed that there was no answer. I didn''t think much about it, I just thought that Shi Mingxuan was dealing with things.


    Then, I called Liang Wen of the police station at the telephone level and asked them to arrest some senior leaders of Yuncheng Times, including the president, and relevant reporters who reported on these matters, and brought them to the police station for "defamation!" shut up.


    Therefore, when the people from the Judicial Bureau went to the Yuncheng Times newspaper office, those who were left behind by the high-ranking people asked three questions and didn''t know where they were angry, so they came out with a livid face.


    However, two rumors soon spread in Yuncheng.


    One is that those reported things are all fake, and they are all faked after being bought off by people, in order to get revenge on the Shi family. Therefore, the people of the police station will arrest the people of the newspaper office with "defamation!" This kind of rumor makes people wonder, who would buy the newspaper office, and many people who know the grievances between Qian Shi and the two secretly speculate that it might be the Qian family? Because in Yuncheng, apart from the Qian and Shen families, who have the strength to fight against the Shi family, other families do not have this power. However, the Shen family and the Shi family don''t have much grudges, so the Qian family is most likely.


    The other thing is that it is true, otherwise, how could Yuncheng dare to fabricate such a serious crime at will.


    Either way, everyone is watching.


    After calling the Shi Chongming police station, he immediately called several of his brothers and asked them to secretly destroy all the unfavorable evidence, so that no one could find any clues. After hanging up, he leaned his head back in his chair, thinking.


    He must fight back as soon as possible, otherwise, if some hostile forces turn out some evidence, the Shi family''s trouble is really big. However, he has no handle on money for the people, and some people in the Qian family who have positions are also very careful, not leaving a little handle, only some junior handles, which are not used very much. However, no, it does not mean that it cannot be faked.


    When Shi Chongming was thinking about how to deal with the Qian family, Qian Weimin also saw these newspapers in the mayor''s office.


    When he saw these newspapers, he was also very shocked. Because his son said last night that today the people above will come to arrest the people of the Shi family. If there is no solid evidence, how can the above come to arrest people. Before, he was a little suspicious of what his son said, but after seeing these reports, he did not doubt the authenticity of these reports. At the very least, he has already confirmed that Shi Mingxuan''s villa in Yue District was indeed bombed yesterday morning. Therefore, he would not doubt the criminal fact of Shi Mingxuan''s illegal betrayal of human organs. As for the rest, he believed it must be true.


    However, what made him very puzzled was that the backstage of the Yuncheng Newspaper Office dared to report on the Shi family. Could it be the girl the son was talking about? But what identity background does that girl have to be so sure that the Shi family will be arrested? Qian Weimin never thought that all this was manipulated by the Shen family, and of course it was the girl he thought of.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" There was a knock on the mayor''s office.


    "Come in!" Qian Weimin shouted solemnly.


    It was Qian Weimin''s secretary who came in. He walked over to Qian Weimin''s desk to report, "Mayor Qian, Deputy Chief Chen of the Police Department just called, but Chief Liang turned over to the Yuncheng Times newspaper. ''Defamation'' charge, arrest those newspaper staff, he asked, do you want to intervene?"


    The secretary said that Deputy Director Chen belonged to Qian Weimin''s faction, while Director Liang belonged to the Shi family''s faction. The so-called meddling is to see whether or not to save those people in the newspaper office. Deputy Director Chen asked this question, thinking that the Qian family was about to start a new round of revenge against the Shi family.


    Of course Qian Weimin understood what Deputy Director Chen meant. He thought, now almost everyone thinks that his money family is behind it.


    Qian Weimin smiled bitterly, at this time the Qian family had to take the blame for the person who was really behind. First, he really didn''t know who was really behind it, was it that girl or some other powerful family that he didn''t know about? But no matter who it is, that can''t be revealed now. Second, if the people above would really come down to arrest the Shi family today, then the Qian family''s role is to divert everyone''s attention, including the Shi family of course. In this way, the Shi family has nothing to be wary of, and only thinks that the Qian family is taking revenge on the Shi family again. Therefore, all the attention of the Shi family will be on the Qian family, and they will never think of running away in advance.


    He is standing up now and saying that it was not his Qian family who did it, and no one will believe it. I just hope that the Yuncheng Times knows that the person who is really behind the scenes, don''t insist that he is the one who ordered it. However, for now, let''s wait.


    He said solemnly, "Xiao Li, please reply to Chen Guangxing so that he doesn''t need to intervene. However, if something happens to the police, please report it as soon as possible!" He needed to understand the development of the matter.


    "Yes, Mayor Qian!" Secretary Li responded and went to work.


    After Xiao Li went out, he called his younger brother Qian Weiguo and asked him to pay attention to the Shi family. The Shi family may think that the Qian family is retaliating, and they may find trouble with them. As for the other Qian family members, they were all in the Qian family compound, blocking everything from the outside. So, he doesn''t have to call back now, and they''ll be safe too.


    After some people from the Yuncheng Newspaper were arrested into the police station, all circles in Yuncheng were shaken. Everyone is watching, how will the Shi family punish these people?


    In the presidential suite of the five-star hotel where Xiao Yao stayed, an old man in his seventies walked around on crutches.


    "Tong boy, where did that girl go? She didn''t come back all night, didn''t tell us where she was going, what happened?" Old Li asked worriedly.


    Tong Juntong was also very worried. Yesterday, after Xiao Yao and her boyfriend went out, they didn''t come back overnight. And now Yuncheng Times has reported some scandals about the Shi family. I just don''t know if the people of the Shi family have the energy to find their sister again. However, he still believes very much that his sister and the others will definitely not have an accident.

 Chapter 268： Stone family finished (3)

    "Mr. Li, sit down. Are you not dizzy when you turn around?" Tong Juntong advised, "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with my sister. Look at my sister''s boyfriend again, he is a Ordinary person, he will definitely not let his sister have any trouble!"


    "I know that too!" Li Lao sighed lightly, "I''m afraid that if the Shi family didn''t want to return the 6 billion, and the news is flying all over the sky, they would definitely think it was because of the loss of the 6 billion. So will it be like a dog jumping over the wall, retaliating to capture Xiao Yao''s secret!" This Old Li''s worry was really close. However, the real situation is that Xiao Yao came to the door on his own initiative.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy for them to grab my sister!" Tong Juntong comforted. In fact, he thought so too, but he couldn''t say it, making Old Li more worried at such an old age.


    "No, I''m going to go to Shen''s house and ask him to send someone to look for it!" After Mr. Li finished speaking, he didn''t care about Tong Juntong''s reaction, he took it with him and left. Tong Juntong was helpless and could only keep up.


    Heaven on earth, in the birdcage box.


    Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli sat on the sofa in horror. They would never have thought that just because they wanted to return the 6 billion, the Shi family would fall and the men of the Shi family would be arrested.


    Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli didn''t even think that Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui came to the world because they wanted to investigate the big drug lord.


    Things went back to the night before.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "I was looking for the president of the Yuncheng Liuhe Guild, Shi Mingli!"


    When Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli heard that the people above were about to come down, there was obvious disbelief in their eyes, but there was some panic on their faces. She can say that, it is certainly not groundless. But when she heard Shi Ming, the chairman of the Sixth Association, the disbelief in their eyes clearly turned into disbelief, and the panic on their faces turned into panic.


    The identity of Shi Mingli, the chairman of the Yuncheng Liuhe Association, can be regarded as a big secret in the Shi family. Except for a few cronies of the Shi family who knew about it, outsiders knew nothing about it. But how did this girl know?


    The brothers were very puzzled.


    "Are you wondering how I found out?" The cold light in Xiao Yao''s eyes shot towards the two of them, "Thank you, Chief Liang of the Yuncheng Police Department. I, I really don''t know, there will be a bandit in a dignified family of officials and merchants!"


    The two brothers secretly scolded Liang Wen for being so fascinated that they dared to tell outsiders about such a confidential matter, and they were enemies. If it were normal times, even if they heard others talk about this, they would definitely not let him live until the next day. However, now the two of them are equivalent to this woman''s prisoners. Not to mention killing people, it would be nice if they weren''t killed.


    Shi Mingxuan quickly calmed down after panicking. Because his face was swollen into a pig''s head, his eyes looked sharp, but now there was only one slit left. He continued to ask in a deep voice, "Then why are you looking for Mingli?"


    Xiao Yao raised her eyelids, her black eyes radiated a very sharp light, and she asked directly, "Where is Cong Shanren?" Cong Shanren was the name of the big drug lord.


    When Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli heard the words "Shan Ren" in Xiao Yao''s mouth, their eyes narrowed, obviously shocked. The panic on his face surfaced again, but it soon went down. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t find it at all.


    Xiao Yao looked at their expressions and already knew that they definitely knew each other. However, it was surprising that not only Shi Mingli knew him, but Shi Mingxuan also knew him. She now doubts whether the chairman of the Yuncheng Liuhe Guild is Shi Mingxuan, and Shi Mingli just issued orders on behalf of his brother.


    "Speak!" Seeing that they didn''t answer, Xiao Yao shouted again sharply.


    Shi Mingli was woken up by this stern voice, and when he reacted, he replied fiercely, "I don''t know what is from kindness and kindness!"


    "Oh, I don''t know? I don''t know. The reaction is so intense?" Xiao Yao didn''t believe his deceitful words. She increased her voice and asked sharply, "I''ll give you one last chance, will you tell me?"


    "I said I don''t know, but I don''t know, no matter how much you ask, I also know!" Shi Ming said stubbornly. This Cong Shanren is a big drug lord. He must never admit that he knows Cong Shanren, let alone reveal his whereabouts, otherwise the entire Shi family is really playing.


    "Shi Mingxuan, you should also know Cong Shanren. Tell me where Cong Shanren is now? I''ll let you out!" Xiao Yao said half-threateningly and half-temptingly.


    "Xiao Yao, do you take me, Shi Mingxuan, as a fool? I''m just like Ming Li, don''t say I don''t know Cong Shanren, even if I do, why should I tell you? What good is this for us? Is it just because we can Go out. Don''t treat me like a three-year-old kid!" Shi Mingxuan was right. His thoughts are the same as Shi Mingli, and this matter must not be admitted, otherwise, let alone that he and Shi Mingli are finished, the entire Shi family will be finished by then. So Shi Mingxuan said nonchalantly, "Xiao Yao, you can lock our brothers here. Anyway, you don''t dare to kill us now. Let''s just keep consuming it. This is my Shi family''s territory. , I don''t believe you can lock us up for ten days and eight days!"


    Shi Mingxuan was not threatened by Xiao Yao now, so he went out completely. This is the base of the Shi Family and the Liuhe Association. Some of them, including those who are here and outside, have not appeared at the Liuhe Association office for two days, and someone will definitely come to them. So, he is not in a hurry. It should be this woman who should be worried. Therefore, he looked at Xiao Yao, hoping to find the anxious look on her face.


    Unfortunately, Shi Mingxuan was disappointed, Xiao Yao did not have a trace of anxiety, she said leisurely, "Actually, I don''t plan to imprison you for ten days or eight days. I only need to imprison you for one day, and you can go out tomorrow morning at the latest! "Speaking of this, she deliberately lost their appetite, and Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli''s eyes lit up when they heard that they could go out tomorrow morning. Xiao Yao continued, "But, you were arrested by the people above!"


    Shi Mingxuan stared at Xiao Yao in horror and madness, and shouted loudly, "Do you think we''ll believe it if you talk about it?"


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not!" Xiao Yao didn''t explain this to him.


    Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingxuan were really helpless at this time. They can only spend time here with Xiao Yao and this man.

 Chapter 269： strange (1)

    Suddenly, Shi Mingli''s eyes turned completely dull.


    Xiao Yao asked softly, "Tell me, where is Cong Shanren?"


    "In..." Shi Mingli seemed to have been deeply hypnotized, so he couldn''t say the name.


    However, what Xiao Yao did was not hypnotism. Therefore, she can easily crack this hypnotism.


    When Shi Mingxuan saw that his younger brother''s hypnotism was about to be cracked, he shouted in horror, "Second brother, needless to say, can''t say it!"


    However, in vain.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui got the answer.


    Now that the answer has been obtained, the two of them don''t want to stay any longer. They have to go to that place as soon as possible and catch Cong Shanren. And as for these people. Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui made another formation.


    Leng Changrui arranged an empty illusion array. The so-called empty illusion formation is that people outside cannot see or hear them at all. In other words, the people they designated were ignored as air.


    Xiao Yao arranged a leading formation. The so-called leading formation means that as long as a special person comes to Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli, that person will flash what they see in front of their eyes and lead them to find it. And at the same time, breaking the formation of senior brother. And after finding someone, that person forgets what they saw before. Of course, that person can only be a righteous person above.


    Shi Mingxuan, Shi Mingli and the rest of their subordinates could only go around in this box, unable to get out or in.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Shi Chongming hadn''t called Shi Mingxuan for a day. There was a sudden unease in his heart. Will something happen to his son, or why didn''t he answer the phone for a day, and Shi Mingli didn''t answer the phone for a day.


    Now the reports about the Shi family have been completely suppressed. But those people from Yuncheng Times, no matter how the police station interrogated them, they didn''t come up with one or two questions, they always said that someone anonymously reported the information. He didn''t believe it, if the newspapers had no support, would they dare to report this? Therefore, he asked the police officers to use some more means to bite out the people behind them.


    Shen family, Shen Wanshan called Li Songqin.


    "Lao Li, hasn''t that girl returned to the hotel yet?"


    Li Lao received the call and said worriedly, "No, I don''t know where they are? You cheapskate, if you send someone to look for it, will you die?" Li Lao cursed.


    Shen Wanshan didn''t know what to say. Li Songqin came over in the morning and asked him to send some people to find the girl, but he refused. Now is a critical moment, and it must not be seen that the girl knows the Shen family. However, now he is also a little worried about that girl.


    But now he received a message above.


    "Lao Li, that girl''s plan was very successful. I just received a notification from above that I will come to arrest the Shi family after the early morning!" Shen Chengshan said.


    "Okay, that''s fine. In this way, the girl might come back!" Old Li was also happy for a while.


    Qian Weimin study, Qian Weimin and Qian Weiguo, Qian Cheng three.


    "Cheng''er, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening, will the people above really come to arrest people?" Qian Weiguo asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle, I don''t know either. That person said yes. Let''s wait and see!" Qian Cheng was also suspicious.


    "Today, the Shi family''s troubles are so big, and my Qian family has been blamed. It means that someone really wants to move the Shi family. Let''s wait!" Qian Weimin said.


    The three sat silently and silently in the study again.


    The wait was another two hours, and after 12 o''clock, they all went to bed. As for whether they can fall asleep, only they themselves know.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Qian Weimin''s cell phone rang. When he got the call and heard what was on the phone, it was incredible.


    The next day, in Yuncheng, all the men from Guan Tian''s Shi family were arrested, including Shi Mingxuan, and only the news of the young women was left.


    The people in Yuncheng were shocked and in an uproar. Without warning, the people of the Shi family were arrested, and all men in positions or business were arrested.


    At this moment, the people in the upper layers of Yuncheng may understand that the Shi family is over.


    Following the arrest of the Shi family, everything about the Shi family and what everyone arrested did, the major newspapers in Yuncheng began to report one by one.


    The ugly things that the Shi family had done were revealed. The shock to the people of Yuncheng was really wave after wave, one after another. Everyone is scolding, the Shi Ming family is really insatiable greed, human face, beast heart, murderous demon, extermination of human nature... As long as you can think of bad words, you can''t describe the sins of the Shi family.


    The serious crimes the Shi family has done over the years, including murder and forcible force, listed in the newspaper are similar to what was disclosed by the Yuncheng Newspaper yesterday. But it is more detailed than what was reported yesterday, with pictures, evidence, and truth.


    However, the most shocking thing was that it was Shi Mingxuan. Illegal betrayal of those human organs, and the source of these organs turned out to be those homeless people. And to get these organs is, of course, killing people. Therefore, Shi Mingxuan killed a total of 36 people.


    I really didn''t expect that the first young master of Yuncheng would be so cruel and inhuman when looking at the personable and graceful person, and he didn''t take human life as human life. And these are just to satisfy their own selfish desires and greed.


    Yuncheng''s daughters and theirs, when they saw the newspaper, they were really crying and grieved. But it wasn''t because of Shi Mingxuan''s arrest, but the tears of remorse shed when the newspapers reported Shi Mingxuan''s ugly things, because he was suspicious of himself, fell in love with such a person, and fell in love with him.


    Not only them, but also the others in Yuncheng, no one would have thought that Shi Mingxuan was such a dehumanizing person. His superficial work is so perfect that everyone is sighing, how can there be such a perfect person in the world. But it turns out that there are no perfect people in the world.


    The day before, when the Yuncheng Times disclosed it, they would never trust the people of the Shi family and dare to be so lawless. Later, when the newspaper staff were arrested into the police station, and Shi Chongming, the head of the Shi family, came forward and said that someone was pouring dirty water on the Shi family and wronging the Shi family, so the Shi family must investigate the people behind the scenes. .


    Most people believed the words of Vice Mayor Shi Chongming. But there are also a few who are skeptical. In other words, nothing is groundless. If the Shi family really didn''t do these things, where would the newspaper office have the courage to fabricate it. However, these are none of their business, they just need to watch the fun by the side.

 Chapter 270： strange (2)

    Yes, it''s really lively. In the middle of the night, all the Shi family members were arrested.


    Therefore, it is not these people who are lively.


    However, the most lively is the crime facts of the Shi family published by the newspaper. Everyone looked upset and angry, but also excited. If these people are not arrested, what is the reason of heaven? If they are caught, they must be applauded.


    The second most lively person is the police station. Following the arrest of the Shi family, the police chief Liang Wen was also brought under control one hour after the Shi family was arrested. There are also some insiders who used the Shi family as their leader and helped the Shi family to do a lot of bad things. One cronie scratched his teeth, and all were caught.


    However, the one who caught them was the Yuncheng Police Station.


    For a time, the police station was overcrowded. Yesterday, those people from the Yuncheng Newspaper were still detained in the detention center. The new director of Yuncheng has not yet been appointed. The second-in-command, Deputy Director Chen, is in charge, and the members of the Yuncheng Newspaper are acquitted.


    The lively Yuncheng is really lively.


    Yuncheng Government, Yuncheng Mayor''s Office.


    Sitting in the office smoking money for the people, is thinking infinitely.


    When he received the above notice last night, he was told to prepare for today, but he still couldn''t believe that the Shi family was really arrested. bottom abyss. He didn''t know whether he should be glad that he had listened to his son''s words, or should he feel that the Shi family deserved what they deserved.


    In fact, he always wanted to avenge his younger brother Qianweijia. Qian Weijia is the old son of his father. However, what makes him strange is that since birth, Xiaojia does not rely on his mother, his father, his grandfather, his teenage second brother, and his eldest brother is the one he relies most on. As soon as he saw him, the little guy would ask him to hug him and ask him to feed him, and he, who was in his twenties at the time, also liked this soft little brother very much. Therefore, he never refuses everything the little guy needs.


    It can be said that Qian Weijia was brought up by him. Xiaojia is more like his son than his brother. For this reason, his father eats the jealousy of his eldest son every day, thinking that neither son will kiss him. However, every time my father said this, Xiaojia would kiss my father on the face, and then said angrily, "Dad, I love you the most." The whole family laughed. Often used to make fun of his mother.


    But such a lovely little brother, such a lovely son, would be killed by that beast Shi Chongshi. When the younger brother died, the grandfather could not accept the death of his most beloved grandson, so he followed. The Qian family was of course sad and wanted revenge, but the culprit was sent away to a place they didn''t know. Of course, the Qian family refused to give up, so they suppressed the Shi family. However, at this time, his sister passed away again. I heard that my sister died of depression because of the affairs of the Qian family and the Shi family. The Qian family let go a little. Unexpectedly, it gave the Shi family a chance to breathe, and finally caused both families to lose.


    Later, the son told him secretly that her aunt died in the hospital by his uncle and his father covering her mouth. That was his anger to go to the Shi family to confront him, but in the end, reason prevailed. What can they do when they go, since they dare to do it, they will definitely not leave a trace of evidence. When they come, they will not admit it and insist that they died of illness. What can he do to them. What''s more, the Qian family is simply unable to avenge them now.


    But he had to remember that the Qian family had three lives, and the Shi family owed the Qian family three lives. As long as there is a chance, I will definitely take revenge.


    Over the years, he has been secretly investigating the evidence of the Shi family''s crimes without the knowledge of his family. He has some on hand now, but it is far from enough. With the strength of the Shi family, it will definitely be settled soon. Therefore, he has been searching, just waiting for the opportunity to plunge the Shi family into the abyss in one fell swoop.


    But I didn''t expect that he didn''t make a shot, but someone shot, and it was so fast, ruthless, and accurate. If it wasn''t for his son who brought him this uncertain news, even his dignified mayor of Yuncheng City would not have received any news about arresting Shi''s family.


    However, no matter whether he got the news or not, he can only say that he was caught well and caught well. The Shi family have done so many things that hurt people''s lives. If you don''t arrest them, who will you arrest?


    Secretary Xiao Li entered the office, disturbing Mayor Qian''s contemplation.


    "Mayor, these are the list of officials arrested in the police station today!" Secretary Xiao Li gave Qian Weimin the list in his hand.


    Qian Weimin took it and looked at it. Then, frowning, there are too many Yuncheng officials arrested this time.


    Yuncheng now has a large number of official positions vacant. The people above will send who the top stone is missing.


    With the arrest of the Shi family, the Shi family''s financial assets will be frozen and sealed. He was really worried that this big turmoil in Yuncheng would paralyze the economy of Yuncheng.


    Shen Family Courtyard, Shen Wanshan, Li Songqin, Tong Juntong and Xi Rong.


    "Haha, Lao Li, this time, thank you so much!" Shen Wanshan laughed clearly and happily. "If it wasn''t for you who brought the opportunity to my Shen family, the Shi family really doesn''t know when they can go down, and my Shen family doesn''t know when they can come back?" This time Yuncheng has left a lot of vacancies, he must have We must use all our relationships to mobilize those children and grandchildren who are outside.


    "Humph!" Old Li hummed. "It''s all the work of that girl. You''re thanking the wrong person!"


    "Yeah. Yes, I should thank that girl!" Shen Wanshan was obviously in a good mood, so he didn''t bother with Elder Li.


    "Thank you, thank you. Yesterday, I asked you to send someone and find a girl, but you wouldn''t agree. You stingy, the old guy who crossed the river and demolished the bridge, don''t pretend to thank you now!" Li Lao is still very angry. Just because Shen Wanshan was afraid of being exposed, he refused to send someone to look for the girl.


    Shen Wanshan was obviously mocked by Old Li''s words. He knew that what he was doing was a little unkind, but he was helpless. In Yuncheng, the eyes of the Shi family are everywhere, and their plans will be revealed if they are not careful, so it is better to be careful. However, he absolutely believed that the girl would not be caught so easily.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault, I apologize. However, Lao Li, someone as smart as a girl, she will definitely be able to protect herself, so you can relax!" Shen Wanshan said, and then sighed again, "Speaking of which, the Shi family had such an end, it was also caused by the girl''s gamble on stone. If the Shi family didn''t want to get the money back, maybe the Shi family could still enjoy it for a few more years! "

 Chapter 271： I miss you 172,800 times a day (1)

    Shen Wanshan was also very emotional about the Shi family. A girl, a gamble, unexpectedly attracted the political landscape of Yuncheng!


    However, he thought of something that he didn''t understand, "However, when the people above went to catch Shi Mingxuan and Shi Mingli, they were all in the box in the heaven and earth. They just pushed open the box door with their hands and saw a swollen face. Like a pig''s head, two people with a broken finger and blood all over the ground. But the strange thing is that they were both injured so, why didn''t they go to the hospital before? Who made them like this?" What is even more difficult to understand is that the person leading the team seems to have someone guiding them. As soon as they step into the heaven and earth, they run directly to the hidden box. What is even more strange is that the people there seem to be obediently being captured.


    "Old Shen, what''s so strange about this, it must be because they are ashamed!" Li Lao didn''t think deeply.


    Shen Wanshan wanted to justify it very much. What''s the shame? Is it shameful to go to the hospital when injured? What''s more, it''s night. However, seeing Li Songqin''s smugness, he thought he should not refute it. Otherwise, this person will hold on to what happened last night.


    Tong Juntong and Xi Rong looked at each other. There is no doubt that it must be Xiao Yao''s masterpiece. However, they didn''t tell Shen Wanshan.


    However, the two of them were also puzzled. Sister Xiao Yao had not shown up for two days. Where is she now?


    Just when the situation in Yuncheng was changing, when Shen Wanshan and the others were sighing, and when Tong Juntong and others were worried. At this moment, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui reluctantly said goodbye.


    "Junior sister, I''m going back to report the mission!" Leng Changrui said with difficulty. He didn''t want to go back to the capital at all, he wanted to be with his junior sister. However, but now he is a soldier, and he cannot go against his will to be a soldier because his sons and daughters are affectionate.


    "Well. Senior Brother, go back!" Xiao Yao responded. "If I miss you, I will go to the capital to see you!"


    But listening to Leng Changrui''s implication, he didn''t want to go to the capital because he didn''t want him. How does this work? Junior sister must think of him every day.


    "Junior sister. You must miss me every day!" Leng Changrui said with a little childish domineering on his cold face.


    Xiao Yao was about to rest his forehead. Is this her cold and ruthless senior brother who doesn''t smile and has no expression on his face? How can she listen to this sentence, senior brother is a little childish, and he is a domineering child. Is it because her senior brother has become like this after just ten days, or is it because she has never discovered that senior brother has such a side before. However, no matter which side it is, now she must first appease the current senior brother.


    "Yes. I will miss my senior brother every day!" Xiao Yao''s eyes were dark and deep towards his senior senior brother, and now they were affectionate eyes.


    "Yeah. I also miss Junior Sister every day!" Leng Changrui hugged Junior Sister, rested his head on Xiao Yao''s petite shoulder, and said slowly to Xiao Yao''s ear, "This world, in a day of 24 An hour, an hour and 60 minutes, a minute and 60 seconds are calculated, there are 86,400 seconds in a day, and I think of you twice every second, I think of you a total of 172,800 times a day!"


    Xiao Yao''s heart shuddered when he heard his brother''s words. The most beautiful love story in the world is nothing more than that. Although my brother said to her, I love you, three words, of course, she also knew that my brother loved her very much. But the actions of senior brother who put her in his heart and mind at every moment made her even more moved.


    She lived three lives, three lives of love. I was teased for one life, and I was used for one life, but this life is a true love that spans time and space and makes heaven and earth perfect.


    It is her greatest luck to be loved by her senior brother.


    Not everyone has her ordinary adventures, and can linger on the edge of reincarnation for three generations.


    I lived a life of inferiority and naivety, and was tricked by others, so that her family was destroyed, and then she lived a powerless life.


    The second life traveled through another world with an empty and fleshly soul, and met lovely and amiable people, whether they were relatives, friends or enemies.


    During those eighteen years, she thrived, opened up remote areas, started businesses and built businesses, and defended her family and country. Dedicated to serving the country, he ended up being exploited. As everyone knows, who is using whom? But man is not as good as God, and he never thought that he would count himself back to modern times.


    At that time, she never thought that there was someone who loved her so silently and deeply. Loved, quit, just to fulfill her happiness; love, life is better than death; love, follow life and death; love, between heaven and earth, also left tears for him.


    The time of the third world is going backwards, and she can make up for her past mistakes. I don''t want to be so stupid, I don''t want to be so naive, and I don''t want to love anyone anymore, because she no longer has a heart that can love someone.


    When she was going to start from scratch, as long as her family was with her, at the school celebration dance, her senior brother came to her side.


    At that time, her shock, her moving face, and her shaking heart could not be described in any way.


    In her eyes, there is only that step by step, the senior brother walking towards her.


    Brother, I am here because I miss you.


    Just this sentence, the heart that she was about to close before was opened by her senior brother in an instant, and then she lived in a man named Leng Changrui, her senior brother.


    Now, he said again, I miss you, every moment of every day, every second of every day, every day, 172,800 times.


    Brother, the woman whom you fall in love with and think of all the time is happy, but I am the happiest and luckiest woman.


    But the elder brother fell in love with her, but it became the elder brother''s greatest misfortune.


    If it wasn''t for the brother who fell in love with her, why would the brother love her so painfully, live so miserably, and live like a corpse for half of her life.


    However, the brother''s love is such a difficult pursuit.


    She will definitely make her brother live happily in this different world. She wants to make the biggest misfortune before her brother into the biggest happiness.


    "Senior brother, if you miss me 172,800 times, then, I will miss you more than you. I miss you 200,000 times!" Xiao Yao responded.


    When Leng Changrui heard Xiao Yao''s words, he couldn''t help but hug his junior sister even tighter. His mouth was facing Xiao Yao''s small and exquisite ears. As soon as he exhaled, he found that his younger sister''s ears were quickly dyed with a hint of blush, which was very cute and beautiful. Leng Changrui''s eyes deepened, and then his mouth nibbled at Xiao Yao''s ear.

 Chapter 272： I miss you 172,800 times a day (2)

    "Hmm..." Xiao Yao was suddenly bitten by his senior brother, and groaned softly.


    When Leng Changrui heard Xiao Yao''s moans, his heart was really fermenting, and it was very surging. He raised his junior sister''s head, and without giving Xiao Yao time to react, he kissed the pink lips.


    Xiao Yao was stunned for a moment, but quickly responded.


    Assistant Lin, 100 meters away, stood in front of the military plane, looking at the sky for a while, then at the watch, and at the two of you. He was about to stomp, time was running out, and the two of them got carried away with the kiss.


    When Leng Changrui asked them to arrest the drug dealers there, Assistant Lin was shocked when he saw a girl next to the young master, and the two were holding hands. Why didn''t he find out why his young master was so caressed before.


    Some time ago, I went to Xiangjiang City and followed a girl with a birthmark on her face all day long. Later, without his knowledge, the two became a couple. However, what surprised him even more was that the young master held a bunch of roses in his hand and walked away carelessly. Now the bunch of flowers withered, but he saw the young master. He collects each of the fallen petals in a delicate bottle. Then, take it with you wherever you go. He never understood why, but he knew that his young master must love that girl very much.


    But in another place, when he suddenly saw his young master and another girl holding hands, he was not surprised that the time was not enough. In the past, the young master of his family only threw himself in the army, let alone holding hands, it was difficult even to meet.


    Now, as soon as he leaves the capital, the young master can hold hands with the two girls. And they all look like fifteen or sixteen year old girls. However, these two girls look really extreme, one ugly and the other beautiful. However, regardless of beauty or ugliness, they are all girls, young master, when did he see one and like the other.


    At that time, he suddenly and stupidly asked, "Master, when did you have a girlfriend again?"


    The two looked at Assistant Lin''s dumbfounded appearance, but they didn''t react for a while, why did Assistant Lin ask this. However, Xiao Yao reacted after a while. When she and Assistant Lin first met, she had the red birthmark on her face, but now she is using the real face, so Assistant Lin may have mistaken it for two personal.


    At this time, Assistant Lin also exclaimed in his heart, "Silly, how can you ask such a question." If the young master is careful, it will make him suffer a lot in the future.


    When Leng Changrui heard Assistant Lin''s question, he didn''t answer, but his face was obviously dark. With a fierce look in his eyes, he glared at Assistant Lin fiercely. If not, this person was not his right-hand man, and he would definitely beat him first.


    However, Leng Changrui did not answer, Xiao Yao answered, "Hehe, Assistant Lin, we met in Xiangjiang City. However, Assistant Lin, now is not the time to be stunned, you should quickly send people and put these people in custody. Let''s go!"


    As soon as Assistant Lin heard that they had met in Xiangjiang City, he was not stupid, so after thinking about it, he realized that they were the same person. However, the girl he investigated has had a birthmark since she was a child, and this person is obviously not dressed up. What''s going on?


    However, now is not the time for his curiosity, now is the time for mission.


    But look, there are a bunch of people in front of this small restaurant, there are more than ten people in total, plus an extremely sharp and powerful drug lord Cong Shanren, how did the young master and his girlfriend manage to not consume a single bullet? Did you arrest someone? Assistant Lin expressed great doubts.


    In fact, this should start with Shi Minglin asking about the hiding of the big drug lord.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui came to the place where Shi Mingli said the big drug lord was hiding, a farmhouse in Tongxiang Town, Yuncheng.


    This farmhouse is quite far from the city, and it takes three hours by car.


    Leng Changrui and the two no longer contacted the people in his team. He and his junior sister went straight to that place, because it was night and it was in the suburbs, so they both flew over there using light energy, and no one would find out.


    When they were approaching the small farmhouse, the two found that there were some people hidden around the small house. And the smell of blood on these people is very strong.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui are now completely certain that the big drug lord is here. The two did not approach, Xiao Yao used his perspective ability to look at the farmhouse, and the man was indeed here. Not in the room, though, but in a basement in the house.


    Then, the two work together.


    Leng Changrui used the black cover, and when those people didn''t react, he moved very quickly to point their acupuncture points, making them stand immobile. And Xiao Yao used his stealth ability to quickly enter the basement, click on the acupoints of the basement staff, and stop Zuo Cong Shanren when Shanren didn''t respond. Then, Leng Changrui came in from outside, pretended to have found them, and took them outside, while Xiao Yao appeared outside and took out a special rope.


    Therefore, criminals headed by big drug lords were kidnapped without knowing what was going on. Then, Xiao Yao washed their memory again. In their memory, Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao fought with them once. In the end, they were defeated, they were all defeated, and they were tied. Of course, since it''s a fight, of course there will be injuries. Therefore, these people will be injured more or less.


    After doing all this, Leng Changrui notified his subordinates to come over.


    Then, the prisoners will be sent back to the capital the next day. This is the scene of parting just now.


    Assistant Lin looked at the sky again, looked at his watch, and looked at the couple who were still kissing and hugging.


    Gritting his teeth, he walked over, "Eldest young master, I didn''t mean to disturb your love affairs, but now we have to rush back to report the situation of the task. If we don''t leave, we must..."


    It''s about to time out.


    Assistant Lin swallowed the last few words into his stomach. Because he saw his young master''s fierce eyes shot at him.


    Xiao Yao was dazed by the kiss, but he also woke up at this time. After all, she is a girl, and she is carried away by being kissed in front of outsiders, no matter how thick-skinned she can''t bear it. After letting go of Senior Brother, he lowered his head.


    "Junior sister, I''m leaving!" After Leng Changrui finished speaking, he stepped onto the plane.

 Chapter 273： Someone wants Xiao Yao to be a mistress

    Xiao Yao sent his senior brother away with his eyes.


    When Xiao Yao returned to the hotel where he was staying alone, he saw three people sitting in the hall. With a hint of anxiety on their faces, they still looked at the door of the hotel store from time to time.


    "Sister, you''re back!" Tong Juntong quickly found Xiao Yao who had just stepped into the hotel.


    The three hurriedly walked away from Xiao Yao. Old Li looked around Xiao Yao and asked, "Shao girl, are you alright?"


    Xiao Yao was very moved by Old Li''s concern. He is such an old and prestigious person, and he cares so much for a junior.


    "I''m fine, Mr. Li!" Xiao shook his head and said, "I''ve made you worry!" She didn''t go back to the hotel for a night, and she didn''t say hello to them, they would definitely be worried.


    "Shake girl, you know we will be worried, why didn''t you call back?" Elder Li was relieved, and then said in a slightly resentful tone.


    "Hehe, I apologize, Mr. Li, next time I will say hello to you in advance!" Xiao Yao laughed.


    "Sister Shao, where''s your boyfriend?" Xi Rong asked.


    "Oh. He has something to do, so he went back!" Xiao Yao didn''t explain much about his brother''s whereabouts.


    The few who were also very sensible didn''t ask any further questions, her boyfriend was really elusive.


    Several people returned to Xiao Yao''s presidential suite.


    As soon as he sat down, Li Lao said, "Shake the girl, those people in the Shi family have been arrested, you know?"


    "Yeah!" Of course she knew that the headlines of the major newspapers this morning were all about the Shi family''s arrest.


    "I didn''t expect those people to move so fast. They sent the evidence the day before yesterday, and they came down and arrested them the day after!" Old Li looked at Xiao Yao thoughtfully and said.


    Xiao Yao just laughed and didn''t answer. Of course, this is the handwriting of senior brothers. Otherwise, there will definitely be some obstacles in the backstage of the Shi family above, how could the people of the Shi family be arrested so quickly.


    "It is estimated that the people of the Shi family never dreamed that they would be arrested, all because of you!" Xi Rong said with a little gloating. Those self-righteous Shi family members wanted to get the money back, but they didn''t get the money back, and they put themselves in jail.


    "I think not only the Shi family didn''t think of it, it should be the people in Yuncheng who didn''t think about it!" Tong Juntong continued. However, Xiao Yao is really capable, a third-largest clan that has been standing in Yuncheng for decades, and it was taken down by his sister in less than three days. No one would have imagined.


    "Why don''t you go to the newspaper and report it to let everyone know?" Old Li said jokingly.


    Of course, this was just a joke. If everyone really knew that the Shi family was only arrested because of Xiao Yao''s counterattack, it would be shocking. After that, Xiao Yao must not be followed by reporters every day, and it will be endless. It will be very troublesome. So, let those troubles be left to the Shen family.


    "I''m not so boring!" Tong Juntong said of course refused.


    Several people also laughed.


    "By the way, shake girl, Lao Shen wants me to thank you for him, and see when you have time, go to Shen''s house for a meal. After all, without you, he still doesn''t know when he will act!" Li Lao said. When they left in the morning, Shen Wanshan asked Mr. Li to convey this. Because Shen Wanshan didn''t know when Xiao Yao was there, he first asked Li Lao Tan to talk.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao nodded. Since the Shen family will develop power in Yuncheng in the future, and she wants to develop some industries, she must first have a good relationship with the big Yuncheng family. "However, Mr. Shen and the others must be very busy these two days, so don''t disturb them for now. In a few days, when we go back, we will visit the Shen family!" In the past two days, with so many vacancies for officials in Yuncheng, the Shen family will definitely Busy arranging for some Shen family members to be absent.


    "Well. I''ll give Lao Shen a message in a while!" Li Lao replied. Of course, he also knew how busy the Shen family was now.


    After a few chats for a while, Mr. Li left. He is older and has to take a lunch break every day.


    The three young people were left to continue chatting here.


    "Sister, do you want to visit my shop in the afternoon?" Xi Rong asked.


    "I have something to do in the afternoon, so I won''t go. I''ll go tomorrow!" Xiao shook his head. She has something else to do, and is looking for Qian Cheng.


    "Oh!" Xi Rong just snorted and didn''t ask Xiao Yao what happened. Anyway, he knows now, what Xiao Yao wants to tell them, he will naturally tell them.


    In the afternoon, at four o''clock, Xiao Yao came to Qian''s house.


    "Hello, this lady, who are you looking for?" asked the doorman.


    "I''ll find Qian Cheng!" Xiao Yao said directly.


    "Who are you, Miss? Is there anything you need to do with my eldest young master? I can''t let you out without a reason!" He continued to ask. However, this guard was still a little patient, probably because he looked at Xiao Yao''s beautiful appearance. If it were replaced by the people who were looking for Qian Cheng in the past, he would definitely not be so polite, he would not ask questions or say anything, and he would just drive people away. Because those women came to find his eldest young master to be responsible.


    "You go and report to your eldest young master, just say someone named Xiao Yao is here, and he naturally knows who I am!" Xiao Yao''s voice was very light.


    However, this guard seems to be involuntarily obeying the orders of the superiors to the subordinates. "Okay, miss, wait a moment, I''ll report to the eldest young master!" After speaking, he picked up the walkie-talkie and asked.


    After a while, he said, "Hello, miss, wait here for a while, the eldest young master will come to pick you up in a while!" The title was changed from you to you. He just heard his eldest young master say that he must be polite to this person. He guessed that this girl must be unusual for the eldest young master.


    Xiao Yao also stood at the door for a while, but Qian Cheng didn''t come out first, but bumped into a young man of 18 or 19 years old.


    "Hey, who is this? Old Wei!" He asked with a light in his eyes. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. The old guard is the guard.


    "Second young master, she is here to find the eldest young master!" Lao Wei replied.


    "Looking for Big Brother?" The second young master said with a frown, "Could it be that he came to find Big Brother to be responsible again?"

 Chapter 274： Give Qiantu a medicine (1)

    He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him again, her skin was as white and smooth as silk, her eyes were like autumn water, her eyebrows were curved like willow leaves, her nose was small and exquisite, and her lips were beautiful and pink. This is a real beauty, how did his eldest brother get it. He was really jealous, how could he not have such an affair.


    "Miss, do you have anything to do with my eldest brother? If you have anything, it''s the same as telling me, I''m his second brother, Qian Tu!" Qian Tu stepped forward and said in a gentlemanly manner.


    However, what Xiao Yao saw was not a gentleman, but a condescending man. This person, no matter how he pretends, can''t hide the ruffianness between his brows. Xiao Yao decided to ignore him. The name is interesting, a Qian Cheng, a Qian Tu, will there be a Qian Jing?


    Qian Tu, who was ignored, jumped, "Hey, I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear?" This one heard that he was the second young master of the Qian family. Shouldn''t he come over to curry favor with him, and then beg him again? Take him to see his big brother? It doesn''t matter what''s going on with him.


    Judging from his previous experience, this beautiful girl must also be responsible for his big brother. The woman who was looking for his eldest brother in the past either begged his eldest brother not to break up with her, or had a big belly and said that she would be the grandmother of the Qian family, saying that she was pregnant with the seed of the Qian family, but it was verified that it was not the eldest brother''s at all. . Those women, of course, were all sent away by the elder brother, and then left crying with the money.


    He saw the same situation with this woman. Originally, his plan was to ask her to beg him and bring her to his eldest brother, and then he kindly brought her to his eldest brother. Judging from his past experience, since there is a woman looking for it, it must be that the eldest brother has already divided it. Therefore, his eldest brother must have sent it out when he saw this woman. As long as he comforts the woman when she is sad, the woman will not be caught. Anyway, this woman was not wanted by his eldest brother, so why should he come?


    But he never thought that now this woman doesn''t kill him, can he not be angry? However, he suppressed the fireworks on his head and continued, "Woman, I think it''s better not to waste your time and go see my big brother. Even if I see my big brother, it will be 100% driven out by my ruthless big brother. If I can give you some money, don''t even think about the status of the grandmother of the Qian family!" Qian Tu said to himself, smearing his elder brother in front of this beautiful woman.


    He didn''t see Lao Wei standing beside him sweating coldly on his forehead, and the woman in front looked at him with a half-smile. He also didn''t see it. According to him, the ruthless elder brother was standing behind him, his face was black enough to drip ink.


    He was stunned when he only saw Xiao Yao''s smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Yao asked amusingly, "Oh. It turns out that so many women came to look for Mr. Qian, and they were all ruthlessly dismissed by him. Ershao Qian, why do you think I was dismissed by him like those women?"


    Qian Tu was attracted by Xiao Yao''s sweet voice again, but he seemed to reply with some instinct, "Of course, I don''t know how many women before my eldest brother, everyone thinks they are the eldest brother. The true love of my husband will also be the eldest young grandmother in the future, so they do not think they will be driven out. Little do they know that although my eldest brother is a passionate kind, he is also a ruthless kind. As long as the woman he likes is nice to you, he can The moon in the sky is picked for you. When you don¡¯t want you, it¡¯s no use kneeling down and crying and begging him, threatening him, or committing suicide. However, those women are also greedy for vanity, but they are reluctant to die. In the end, they are not all obedient. Take the break-up fee and go!" Qian Tu was unaware of the creaky fist behind him.


    "Then why don''t you think that I''m your eldest brother''s friend?" Xiao Yao continued teasingly.


    "Che, friend, isn''t she a girlfriend? What''s the difference with those women before!" Qian Tu said rudely. "I advise you. It''s better to give up this heart. Why don''t you think about it, what if I''m my woman, I will definitely treat you wholeheartedly in the future, although I may still not have the identity of the second young grandmother, but I will definitely not be ruthless to you. of!"


    Don''t talk about Qian Cheng now, even Xiao Yao''s face turned dark. Damn, he spoke badly about his eldest brother for a long time, but he had this idea and wanted her to be a mistress, not a second mistress.


    "Money Way!"


    Qian Cheng shouted angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Qian Cheng said in Qian Tu that there were many women in particular, and when he was ruthless to those women, he was just a little angry. Big deal and beat him up. But the second brother of his said that, because he had taken a fancy to this evil spirit. If you just say that you like it, it''s better to say a little. After all, this **** is so beautiful, there will definitely be many men who have this idea.


    The bad thing is that this is a woman who can''t be messed with, and she''s also a goddess who can''t be messed with. This goddess also has a very handsome boyfriend. Others don''t know, but he bet on the man''s ability twice with his own eyes. Now the second brother, it''s better to be a girlfriend if you directly say, but he has no shame in saying that he wants this goddess to be his mistress after marriage. Isn''t he courting death?


    Qian Cheng didn''t have time to say more now, he could only stop the second brother from continuing. Otherwise, the consequences are very serious. Now he saw this evil spirit''s face turned black. If he doesn''t stop it, his second brother will really be finished.


    Qian Tu was startled when he heard his elder brother stop drinking. After all, it is very disgraceful to speak ill of people in the back, and the most important point is that the party was caught. He is usually more afraid of his big brother. Don''t look at his eldest brother who likes to play, but his temper is not good at all. When he teaches his younger brothers and sisters, he is not soft at all. Therefore, when he was a child, he was not less beaten and scolded by this big brother.


    Qian Tu rolled his eyes a few times, turned around slowly, then scratched the back of his head, and smiled cautiously, "Brother, when did you stand behind me, why didn''t you say a word, you are this I want to scare your second brother to death!"


    "Hmph, I''m not standing behind you. I didn''t know that before. I''m a ruthless person in your eyes!" Qian Cheng said angrily.


    How can we say that he is ruthless, except that he forced this goddess a few nights ago, and as a result, the group of them were injured and disabled, and they were worried and worried for several days. The women he likes are all voluntary, and even among them, they are arrogant, disdainful, and look down on him, a son who plays every day, so he refuses to be his woman. But when he threw out the temptation of those expensive jewelry and famous brands, those women couldn''t stand it anymore, and most of all, they obediently surrendered to his suit pants.

 Chapter 275： Give Qiantu a medicine (2)

    Before he plays, no matter what kind of woman it is, he will say in advance that it is only his woman, not his girlfriend. It is okay to say girlfriend, but it is only temporary. If he can''t afford it, he can let them go, and of course she won''t have what she wants. But while being his girlfriend, he will do his best to be a good boyfriend. Accompany women to the movies, go shopping, and then no matter what he buys, he will pay for it.


    After getting tired of playing with these women, these people can be willing to be with his brothers, or they can leave, and he will give them the last sum of money. But after those women tasted the sweetness, they all dreamed of becoming the eldest grandmother of his Qian family, so they were always reluctant to break up, crying, making trouble, and hanging themselves. Many women came to his house to make trouble, which made him very annoying. He would just politely drive them away.


    Some women came to Qian''s house with a big belly, joking, every time he took precautionary measures before doing business, it was impossible for a woman to conceive his child. So, he drove them away unceremoniously, but was stopped by his grandfather and father. He had to first verify whether the child in the woman''s belly was his. If it is, then the woman must be offering something delicious and delicious. After taking the amniotic fluid, it was verified that none of them belonged to his Qian family, and his grandfather''s face turned blue with anger. Later, those women with big belly were handed over directly to his client. Of course he was rudely chasing people.


    They had an agreement before they played, and they had already given what they were supposed to give. It is impossible to give more. So, how can these directly say that he is ruthless, only those women can be blamed for being greedy and wanting more.


    Now he didn''t have time to argue with Qian Tu any more, because he noticed that although Xiao Yao''s face was no longer dark, he just looked at him with a half-smile. He was in a hurry, you know, when he noticed this evil spirit smiling twice, it was when she was going to punish people. He didn''t know whether her expression was aimed at the second brother or him, but no matter who it was, it would definitely be a heavy punishment.


    He looked at his second brother who was smiling at him, so Qian Cheng was very stern in both expression and tone, and said, "Apologize to Miss Xiao Yao!"


    Qian Tu was a little stunned when he saw his elder brother who had not been so strict for a long time. A stern eldest brother means that his eldest brother is angry.


    He asked inexplicably, "Big brother, could it be that this is my future sister-in-law, or why are you so angry?" If this person is really his future sister-in-law, so slandering his big brother''s image in front of his sister-in-law, then his big brother is angry It makes sense. If the eldest brother is angry, it means that his eldest brother is in love with this woman.


    Qian Tu looked at Qian Cheng in confusion. Hey, his big brother, when did you fall in love? Although he never had a woman, he never really cared about a woman. This time was different. He even asked him to apologize to his woman, which had never happened before. And seeing how nervous the eldest brother cares about this woman, I know that this time it must be true love.


    If Qian Cheng knew what his second brother was thinking, he would definitely punch him first and then yell, I''m nervous about you, you are a dead man, it''s not good to want someone to be a mistress, and you want this **** mistress to be a mistress . This evil spirit can kill you every second, do you think I can not be nervous?


    It''s a pity that Qian Cheng couldn''t hear Qian Tu''s heart, but when he heard Qian Tu ask if Sha Shen was his sister-in-law, he panicked and his face turned pale.


    He raised his hand abruptly, gave Qian Tu a big slap, and then walked to Xiao Yao in a panic, bowed his head, apologized to Xiao Yao and said, "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry, my brother has offended you suddenly, please. forgive!"


    When Qian Tu was finding "true love!" for his eldest brother, he was suddenly slapped by his eldest brother, and he was stunned. He didn''t understand why he was beaten all of a sudden, even if he wanted this woman to be his wife before, but when he knew that he was his future sister-in-law, the thought was immediately dismissed. Isn''t there a saying that the ignorant is innocent, how could he still be beaten by his elder brother?


    He was really aggrieved, and when he turned his head and tried to justify his previous behavior, he was stunned. I saw that his usually very arrogant Yuncheng''s number one eldest son actually apologized to the woman in a low voice, and his tone was very flustered.


    What''s going on. If it is really the future sister-in-law, the big brother just needs to coax, do you need to keep his figure so low? Need a humble apology?


    Qian Tu covered his face and whispered, "Big Brother?"


    "Come here and apologize to Miss Xiao Yao?" Qian Cheng shouted angrily when he heard Qian Tu calling him, "Ask for Miss Xiao Yao''s forgiveness?" He especially emphasized the words of Miss Xiao Yao. He emphasized this because he wanted this hot-headed second brother to understand that this person''s identity was different.


    Qian Tu is not a stupid person. Big brother has asked him to apologize to this Miss Xiao Yao twice, so this woman is definitely not something they can mess with.


    He also walked in front of Xiao Yao with a little panic and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao Yao, please forgive me!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t say a word when Qian Cheng apologized in a panic. She just stood there quietly, looking blankly. Of course, she knew Qian Cheng''s thoughts, but she was afraid that she would get angry, and it would be bad for Qian Cheng, so before she could act, she preemptively calmed her anger.


    Now Qian Tu was shouted twice by his elder brother, and he apologized to her who knew the current affairs.


    In fact, she didn''t intend to give Qiantu a heavy punishment at first, and this Qiantu just didn''t have much bad intentions. However, a lesson is definitely needed. Who told him to have a bad idea, and even dared to let her be his mistress''s idea. She had just started dating her senior brother, and someone made such an idea in the middle of it. Although she didn''t know anything about it, she couldn''t let it go easily.


    Xiao Yao took out a medicine from his bag.


    When Qian Cheng saw Xiao Yao take out a medicine, his pupils widened, and he asked in panic, "Miss Xiao Yao, please let my brother go. He will definitely not talk nonsense in the future. I beg you. In the future, I will definitely teach him a good lesson!" He knew how powerful Xiao Yao was, and he also knew that her medicine was not easy.


    In the morning, Li Ping, whose second child was abolished by her man, knew that Shi Mingxuan had been arrested, and he knew that there was no hope of finding the murderer, so he wanted to tell the truth about his abolition. However, as soon as he said the first word, blood came out of his throat. When the doctor came to check, he said that his throat was strangely rotting. Even if cured, there may be no sound in the future. Now that Li Ping not only lost his second child, but also became a mute in the future.

 Chapter 276： Qian Chengs oath is gone (1)

    When he received the news, he was terrified for a while, but also felt very fortunate. Fortunately, he didn''t ignore it, he didn''t quite believe it before, but he didn''t dare to try it casually.


    But now, this Xiao Yao took out another medicine. He didn''t know what the medicine actually did, but he was afraid that it was a medicine that would kill people or waste some parts of his body. His second brother is only nineteen years old. He can''t just ruin his life.


    Seeing the red pill in the woman''s hand, I heard Qian Cheng''s panicked tone of pleading. Qian Tu and Lao Wei were stunned, they didn''t understand why his eldest brother (his eldest young master) was so panic? You know, since childhood, his eldest brother (the eldest young master of his family) was a high-ranking person in Yuncheng, and he had never been so lowly asking for help.


    "Big, big..." Qian Tu wanted to ask clearly.


    "What''s the big deal, don''t kneel down and ask Miss Xiao Yao''s forgiveness?" Qian Cheng shouted loudly. He no longer cares about Qian Tu''s face, and now the most important thing is to save Qian Tu''s life.


    Qian Tu opened his eyes wide and looked at his elder brother in disbelief. Is his brother crazy? Kneeling down to a woman at the gate of his house, in the future, will he still hang out in Yuncheng?


    "What are you looking at, get down on your knees!" Qian Cheng was anxious again when he saw that Qian Tu was still standing. "Miss Xiao Yao, I asked my brother to kneel down and apologize to you, please calm down!"


    How can Qian Tu be willing to kneel to a woman for no reason, not to mention that it involves a man''s dignity. This time, Qian Tu was stubborn and refused to listen to his elder brother. He just said the wrong thing, and he didn''t make a big mistake, why should he kneel.


    Qian Cheng had no choice but to lift his foot, wanting to kick Qian Tu to his knees.


    "Okay, Qian Cheng!" Xiao Yao stopped. Now she has something to look for Qian Cheng, and she doesn''t want to make such a big fuss at the gate of Qian''s house. "My medicine won''t kill your brother, it''s just to teach him a little lesson. Don''t worry. We still have to cooperate, I don''t want to make us unhappy!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, Qian Cheng finally felt relieved. As long as it doesn''t kill her, let her teach her what she wants.


    But Qian Tu opened his eyes again in surprise. This red medicine was actually given to him? What kind of medicine is this? Could it be that the eldest brother''s almost pleading just now was to prevent him from taking this medicine? Money is the truth.


    "Then may I ask Miss Xiao Yao, what exactly is this medicine?" Although it was no life, he still didn''t know, what was Xiao Yao''s little lesson? But don''t be the medicine that makes his brother crippled. So Qian Cheng could only bite the bullet and try to confirm the medicinal properties.


    "Don''t worry, this medicinal property will only last for a month. After a month, your brother will be back to normal!" Xiao Yao said lightly. Xiao Yao did not explain what the medicine did. After speaking, Xiao Yao gave the medicine to Qian Cheng. The meaning is very clear, asking Qian Cheng to personally let Qian Tu take the medicine.


    Qian Cheng knew that Xiao Yao would not say more. He will not continue to ask, don''t make this evil spirit unhappy again. He took the medicine and handed it to Qian Tudao, "Second brother, take this medicine!"


    Qian Tu looked at the red blood-like thing, took a few steps back in panic, and stammered, "Big, big, big brother, can this thing work or not?" He knew that his big brother would not harm him. , but looking at the appearance of his elder brother''s request, he knew that this thing was not simple.


    Qian Cheng didn''t care about Qian Tu''s refusal now, seized the retreating Qian Tu, and threw the medicine into Qian Tu''s mouth. Then let go of money.


    The way of money has been released, and the hands can move. He tried to shove the medicine out of his throat, but the medicine melted in his mouth, even if he wanted to wash away fear, he couldn''t wash away the medicinal properties. Qian Tu asked, "What is this?"


    Xiao Yao looked at him lightly and said, "You will know in a while, what this is!"


    "Ah? What?" Qian Tu still didn''t quite understand what this meant.


    However, Qian Cheng understood that the medicine might work in a while. If this is the case, then it is really Xiao Yao teaching his second brother a little lesson. Because this is the gate of the Qian family, even if Xiao Yao really wants to hurt his brother, Xiao Yao can''t beg for it.


    He didn''t look at what would happen to Qian Tu now, he just said respectfully to Xiao Yao, "Miss Xiao Yao, please!" He made a gesture of please.


    Xiao Yao nodded, then walked into the Qian Family Courtyard very elegantly.


    For Lao Wei, who has been guarding the gate of the Qian family for decades, the women who walked into the Qian family''s compound in the past were also very noble, but none of them could match the elegance of this girl. She is neither shocked nor proud, just one action, you can see that she has a very good self-cultivation. Another is that when the second young master asked her to be the mistress, the girl''s sharp eyes instantly scared him into a cold sweat.


    Lao Wei looked at Qian Tu, who was still at the door with a bitter face, and Lao Wei walked over and said, "Second Young Master, if you are worried, why don''t you go to the hospital for a check? However, since the Young Master let you eat this thing, Then there shouldn''t be any big problems, right?" His eldest young master should not harm the second young master, right? .


    In fact, when the girl took out the medicine, he also noticed the panic of the eldest young master, and his face became very pale in an instant, but what surprised him even more was the tone and actions of the eldest young master, just like those slaves in ancient times begging for the master''s life. . He didn''t know why he had such an illusion, but he took it for granted.


    "Didn''t you hear that woman say that eating this food is to teach me a lesson?" Qian Tu glanced at his old guard, "However, what I don''t understand is that after I eat this food, what exactly do I want to do? What lessons did you learn?" As soon as he finished saying this, he was stunned. Why, because he felt that his whole body suddenly started to heat up, especially that place. Oops, not an aphrodisiac. Could it be that the so-called lesson is to feed him aphrodisiacs?


    Qian Tu has no time to think about it now, he needs a woman to vent now. Qian Tu hurriedly asked a servant to drive out of his car, and then hurriedly drove into his car to find the woman.


    Qian Cheng brought a woman, oh no, it was a girl who came to Qian''s house. This news was instantly known to the entire Qian family, whether it was the master or the servant.


    "Qian Cheng, I have something to tell you, go to your study!" Xiao Yao said directly when he arrived at Qian''s house. She came to Qian''s house for two purposes. One was to talk about things in heaven and earth, and the other was to get to know Qian Weimin from the Qian family.


    Without saying a word, Qian Cheng took Xiao Yao directly to the study.

 Chapter 277： Qian Chengs oath is gone (2)

    "Miss, what''s the matter, please tell me!" Qian Cheng changed his name as soon as he arrived in the study.


    This name is the identity of the Rakshasa Gang. In heaven and on earth, an unanimous agreement has been reached. Qian Cheng wants to do things for Xiao Yao, and his identity is the head of the Yuncheng Rakshasa Gang, a branch, but this is directly under Xiao Yao''s control, just like the Xiangjiang Rakshasa Gang. However, his identity cannot be disclosed, Xiao Yao will dispatch a member from Xiangjiang to assist Qian Cheng. But the entire Rakshasa Gang leader is Guan Changyun, and Xiao Yao still has to control this. Otherwise, there will be two gang leaders, and when the gang gets bigger, it will be a little troublesome.


    Xiao Yao adopts one gang, two systems. For some important matters that cannot be done by the master, Qian Cheng can bypass Guan Changyun and report it directly to Xiao Yao, and then Xiao Yao will notify Guan Changyun to solve the problem together. If Guan Changyun can''t do the Lord''s business, he will report it directly to Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao can solve it directly with Guan Changyun without notifying Qian Cheng. In other words, the entire gang is still dominated by Guan Changyun, but Qian Cheng has the privilege of reporting directly to Xiao Yao compared with other assigned gang leaders. Xiao Shao. But after Qian Cheng''s report, he must go through Guan Changyun in order to ensure Guan Changyun''s status.


    "Are you sure when the auction will be held in Heaven and Earth?" Xiao Yao asked. Because the Shi family was arrested, many of the Shi family''s illegitimate births were seized, and then waited to be auctioned.


    "Listen to my father, it''s three days later!" Qian Cheng said.


    "Okay, in any case, the heaven and earth must be photographed!" Xiao Yao took out a card from his bag and said, "As for the money, you can rest assured that I am here today to bring you the money. Here are the 600 million, these few days you can recruit and buy horses first, and you can take up your post as soon as the picture is taken. But!"


    Xiao Yao paused when she said this, she said sharply, "Your eyes must be sharpened, the person I want is absolutely loyal, people can be stupid, they can be stupid, but they must not be wrong, otherwise, My punishment is definitely life is better than death!" People with bad minds are those who can betray the organized gang at any time.


    When Qian Cheng heard this, he knew that Xiao Yao was a suggestion to him, and he smiled bitterly.


    Indeed, in the past, the friends he made who held him, followed him, flattered him every day, and boasted that they could go up and down the fire for him every day, as a result, they could not betray him at any time for their own interests.


    After Xiao Yao''s surprise and the five transactions between Shi Mingxuan and Geng Hongbo, he began to reflect on his friends. In the past few days, he has combed through his so-called friends again, and then sent someone to investigate some of those so-called friends. As a result, I didn''t know if I didn''t check it, and I was shocked when I checked it. Only then did he know that those people had always looked down on him behind his back. Talking about him behind his back is just relying on the power and power of the family, and he is like a dog to them. Whenever they need them, they must roll over obediently, and they must also look at his face and act. Also, they have to accept the woman he doesn''t want, and what''s more, they have to give him the woman they like. Therefore, those people have been waiting for the chance that the Qian family will fall and then trample him under their feet.


    When he saw these materials, he was really angry.


    When he needed them, they had to come. These people are really shameless, isn''t it what they said, friends have to be loyal? He was just bored and wanted them to have a few drinks with him. If he didn''t want to come, he could refuse, but he didn''t force them.


    What else is there for them to accept the woman he doesn''t want, and give him the woman they like. Aren''t those women willing to follow him? He didn''t really force them. If they liked it, why didn''t they make a move? They didn''t make a move until he and those women had broken up. This is also called receiving the woman he doesn''t want, and this is also called the woman who gave it to him. Shameless!


    Whether it''s treating them like dogs, or accepting women he doesn''t want. The most hateful thing is that they used his help from Qian Cheng to cover up the crime of their murder, some killed one, some killed two or three, those who were killed, some have seen it, just saw that night. ghost. And after these people murdered, they all used his "chicken feather token!" to deal with it under various excuses, but he himself didn''t know it. These people enjoy those extravagant and luxurious lives at ease.


    These people used his power, his power, and his money, and they were waiting behind him to step on him. Do you really think that Qian Cheng has the heart of a bodhisattva? Therefore, he unceremoniously gave the police information about their murder, and asked them to file a case for investigation.


    With the evidence and the order from the young master of the Qian family, can these people in the police station handle it well? It doesn''t matter who that person is, what identity he has, everything has money. Therefore, in the past two days, in addition to arresting a group of officials, they also arrested a group of murderers with identity backgrounds. Five of the murderers were still being treated for their injuries, so the police just caught them first.


    When the police arrested these people, they were stunned. I never understood why Qian Cheng acted in such a way that he wanted them to die. Of course, Qian Cheng did not explain.


    Qian Cheng also stared at Xiao Yao and said seriously, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down!" After his friend''s betrayal, he would definitely have more hearts. He is no longer the one who is foolishly fooled by them.


    "Well, good! As long as you don''t have the heart of betrayal, I won''t treat you badly. Otherwise!" Xiao Yao stared sharply at Qian Cheng and said sternly, "I will make your entire Qian family go to pieces!" With one finger, the porcelain cup and book on the table leaped upward, and when the cup reached Xiao Yao''s hand, it turned into powder in a while.


    Qian Cheng is not Guan Changyun, they are an orphan, he is a person with a background and a big family behind him. Although Xiao Yao believed in his own vision, he couldn''t guarantee the words "people''s hearts are unpredictable!". He couldn''t say one day, when he saw the development of the Rakshasa Gang, he wanted to forget that he wanted to get rid of her as the master, so as to benefit the Qian family. Therefore, Xiao Yao will make a move, first to deter, then threaten, and tell him directly, betrayal, not to kill him, but the entire family.


    Although Qian Cheng had already seen their abilities, but when he asked him to meet again, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of fear and panic in his heart. This woman can cut off Geng Hongbo''s **** in a single flash. That man can cut off Li Ping''s **** from a thousand meters away. If they want to kill people, it must be easy but there is no evidence. The man could turn a glass cup into powder, this woman could turn a china cup into powder, and he had seen the whole room shake when the man got angry, what does that mean? It shows that they really have the ability to wipe out the Qian family, but outsiders don''t know it.

 Chapter 278： Became a way of making money for grilled shrimp

    Originally, Qian Cheng had seen Xiao Yao''s abilities, and since he promised to do things for Xiao Yao, he never thought of betrayal. Now, he dared not even think about it.


    Qian Cheng knelt down on one knee and swore, "Qian Cheng, the fifth generation heir of the Qian family, swears that he will never betray Xiao Yao or the Rakshasa Gang. If he violates his oath, the entire Qian family will be wiped out!"


    In the living room of the Qian family, the old man of the Qian family was walking around, but his eyes were still looking towards the stairs.


    "Master, just sit down. After a while, the eldest young master will come out!" Butler Qian said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Cheng Er has never brought any woman back to Qian''s house. You say, will this woman be Cheng Er''s future other half?" Qian Yuanshan asked the housekeeper, "However, Cheng Er Why did you bring her directly to the study, instead of bringing her to meet our elders?"


    It''s a little weird. The housekeeper was also very puzzled about this point, "Father, this shows that this girl has an unusual position in the hearts of young and old!" The study is the office space at home, and it can also be said to be his own private space. Of course, there will be a lot hidden in it. The secret, let alone outsiders, is that one''s own family is absolutely not allowed to enter the study at will without permission. And this girl, as soon as she came to Qian''s house, went to the eldest young master''s study, so it could be seen that the young master placed her top priority.


    Qian Yuanshan nodded and agreed with the housekeeper''s words. However, Mr. Qian continued to walk back and forth in the living room.


    "Big brother, big brother!" Qian Tu''s voice came into the ears of Qian Yuanshan and the housekeeper from afar.


    The two hurriedly looked out, only to see Qian Tu rushing in from the outside with a red face, and was about to run towards the building.


    "Stop. Second boy, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see your grandfather standing in the living room, don''t you know how to call someone?" Old Man Qian said angrily with a cane, "Where did the Qian family''s etiquette go? "


    Only then did Qian Tu realize that at this time of day, the old man who enjoyed fishing in his own pond was actually in the living room for the first time ever.


    His face was flushed, and his voice was very urgent, "Grandpa!" Then he glanced at the stairs, "Grandpa, where is the eldest brother?" He is so hot now that he must find the culprit. Row. But now, he wasn''t quite sure where his elder brother was.


    "Second boy, what''s the matter with you?" Mr. Qian also found out what was wrong with the second grandson. When he saw Qian Tu, his face was red, not only his face, but his eyes were also red, and his voice was a little hoarse. He didn''t care about the second boy''s politeness, he just asked with concern, "Second boy, are you right? Are you sick?" After asking, he walked over and tried to test his forehead with his hand, and he had a high fever.


    Qian Tu faced his grandfather''s probing hand, took a few steps back, and avoided his grandfather''s movements. He had a fever, but not a high fever. He is an aphrodisiac. But if it''s just aphrodisiac, it''s better, just find a woman to solve it. But the problem is, this aphrodisiac can''t be solved at all.


    Qian Tu shook his head and said to Mr. Qian, "I''m fine, Grandpa. Where is my eldest brother now, I''m in a hurry to find my eldest brother?" Of course he couldn''t dare to say looking for that woman, or let Grandpa get to the bottom of it, and it would be endless.


    "Damn boy. If Grandpa didn''t look for him, he was in a hurry to find your big brother!" Old Man Qian was dissatisfied. One or two of them put this old man in their eyes. "I heard someone say that he brought a girl to Qian''s house. He didn''t let grandpa see it, so he brought it directly into the study, and he hasn''t come out yet!"


    It''s been more than an hour since I''ve been in the study room, and I''m alone in the same room. I still don''t know what will happen. However, it''s better to be like what he thinks, so that he can hold his great-grandson sooner. At this time, Qian Cheng and Xiao Yao, who were talking about things in the study room, of course did not know the evil thoughts of Master Qian, otherwise, Qian Cheng would have to go out again and beg Xiao Yao to forgive him.


    When he got the answer, Qian Tu stopped talking to his grandfather, raised his footsteps and hurried up.


    "Hey, second kid, don''t bother them! I want to hold my grandson!" Old Master Qian said this when he saw Qian Tu''s back in a hurry. Hearing this, Qian Tu suddenly stopped in his footsteps, then returned to normal after a while, and continued to run towards Qian Cheng''s study.


    In the study, two people are discussing things indifferently.


    "Okay, Qian Cheng, I believe in you!" Xiao Yao said. "You won''t let me down!"


    These words contain trust, encouragement, commitment, and the official start of their subordinate partnership.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The hurried knock on the door was accompanied by the hurried voice of the owner of the knock, "Big brother, big brother, are you there? If you are, open the door!"


    When Qian Cheng heard the voice, he knew it was his second brother, Qian Tu. But what''s wrong with him being so anxious? However, soon, he came to his senses, yes, just at the door, he took that pill, Xiao Yao said that the properties of the medicine would take effect soon. It has been over an hour since he and Xiao Yao talked about things here, so it should be the effect of the medicine. Therefore, his second brother was so anxious. However, he was curious and at the same time a little worried, what kind of lesson his second brother had received.


    He glanced in the direction of the door, then looked again, Xiao Yao was expressionless. However, Xiao Yao didn''t nod, she didn''t shake her head to let the second brother in, he didn''t know whether to put the second brother in or not, it would provoke Xiao Yao again. In the end, worries prevailed, and Qian Cheng bit the bullet and opened the door for Qian Tu.


    "Brother, you finally opened the door!" As soon as the door opened, Qian Tu hurriedly said, "Is that woman here?" After that, he hurriedly wanted to bypass Qian Cheng and enter the study to find the woman.


    When Qian Cheng saw his second brother standing in front of him intact, the stone in his heart finally fell. But when he heard the next sentence, his heart rose again, he hurriedly stopped the second brother who wanted to sneak in, and hurriedly corrected, "What is that woman, you want to be called Miss Xiao Yao!"


    "Okay, okay, that eldest brother, is Miss Xiao Yao in the house?" Qian Tu didn''t want to find out the relationship between his eldest brother and the woman, he just wanted to quickly solve the aphrodisiac on his body.


    At this time, Qian Cheng also discovered that his second brother was abnormal, and saw that his second brother was all red, even his eyes were red, like a roasted prawn. He asked worriedly, "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a high fever?" His question was similar to that of the old man.

 Chapter 279： can we talk alone (1)

    "No, big brother. I, I, this is me!" Qian Tu said with tears in his teeth, "I ate that red thing you gave me, and it became like this!"


    "Oh!" Qian Cheng just nodded. Seeing this situation, Qian Cheng really didn''t worry at all. It was as red as a grilled shrimp, and it looked pretty good.


    Seeing that his eldest brother just nodded unscrupulously, but didn''t care about him again, he gritted his teeth again and said, "Brother, I''m on aphrodisiac!"


    "Oh. Middle..." Qian Cheng nodded subconsciously, then felt wrong, and asked in surprise, "What, you have an aphrodisiac?" He thought that the little lesson Xiao Yao gave him was only to make the second brother a grilled shrimp. Well, I didn''t expect it to be caused by Chinese aphrodisiacs. Qian Cheng is not the kind of naive boy who doesn''t understand love affairs. He took a serious look at Qian Tu again. Uh, that''s true. "Second brother, you don''t want to find a woman in aphrodisiac, come here, what are you doing here?" He originally wanted to say, what are you doing here to find Xiao Yao, although Xiao Yao is a woman, she must not be your solution. medicine. Of course he couldn''t say that.


    Of course he knew he was looking for a woman, but it didn''t work. This time, Qian Tu was really about to cry, he said with a sad face, "Big brother, my good big brother, you let me in first!"


    Qian Cheng turned sideways and let him in. Qian Tu ran over immediately, lowered his posture, and begged, "Miss Xiao Yao, Miss Xiao, Aunt Xiao, can you give me the antidote, I can''t take it anymore!" He almost knelt down and hugged Xiao The shaking knees are willing to beg.


    Qian Cheng was dumbfounded, when did this second brother put his posture so low. Even if you are in the aphrodisiac, you can find a woman to solve it. Or, this aphrodisiac is not sold in an adult product store, so the second brother is so anxious? Only a little bit closer to the truth.


    Xiao Yao pretended not to know what he was talking about, and joked, "Er Shao Qian, Chinese aphrodisiac, you can just find a woman, what''s the use of looking for me? Oh, no, I''m a woman, but I''m not a woman. Your antidote!" Deliberately misinterpreting the meaning of Qiantu.


    Qian Tu was crying a little bit. If she knew, she was not the women from before, so she would not say something that shouldn''t be said so cheaply. Well, the Chinese aphrodisiac should have just found a woman, but now it doesn''t work. "Miss Xiao, please, give me the antidote. I swear, I promise, I will definitely stay away from you when I see you in the future. Really, you believe me!"


    "Really?" Xiao Yao asked raising his eyebrows.


    "Really!" Qian Tu hurriedly nodded.


    "Oh. What I said is also true!" Xiao Yao also nodded, "It is true that I have to teach you a lesson for a month. One day will not be more, one day will not be less!" the blow.


    When Qian Tu heard this, he didn''t cry, but fainted. A month, it''s hard to die for an hour, and I have to stick to it for a month. He continued begging unwillingly, "Is this really the only way to go? Can''t you give the antidote? I''ll be burned to death!"


    Xiao shook his head and said that he could not. However, she said lightly, "However, this situation is normal for 12 hours, and it will continue for 12 hours. After 30 days, you will be back to normal!"


    Qian Tu''s red eyes were dull. Even if twelve hours are normal, there are still twelve hours of torture. He asked again in a pitiful whisper, "Can''t you really count the days?" Xiao Yao ignored him and didn''t hear him.


    Qian Cheng was at a loss, and didn''t understand why the second brother didn''t find a woman to solve the aphrodisiac.


    Old Master Qian saw that the second grandson was also going up, but he waited left and right and did not wait for them to come down. Just when he asked the housekeeper to check the situation.


    "Housekeeper, go upstairs and see, what''s the matter with that second kid? His face was red just now, and his eyes were even red. I don''t know what''s wrong?" Qian Yuanshan said, looking in the direction of the stairs. Obviously, he wanted the housekeeper to knock on Qian Cheng''s study door on the pretext of Qian Tu''s body.


    "Dad, maybe, Cheng''er, the girl and Tu''er really have something to do, so don''t disturb them, right?" Qian Weimin also looked towards the direction of the stairs to persuade him. He knew that his father just needed a reason to knock on the study. As for what happened to Tuer, if it was serious, Chenger would have sent him to the hospital or called a doctor. How could Tuer be allowed to chat in the study for so long.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lao Wei told him that his son brought a girl to Qian''s house, and before that, he was molested by Tu''er and taught a lesson by Cheng''er. He had doubts, Cheng Er actually taught his brother a lesson for a girl? When he got to the living room again, he was stunned for a while. He didn''t see his son and the girl, but saw his father walking around in the living room. If I ask again, I know that the two of them have been in the study for a long time, and now they have added another way.


    He is also very curious about this girl who was brought back to Qian''s house by Qian Cheng. He knew that his son was flirtatious and affectionate, but he was still measured. Bringing the girl home means that this person is Cheng Er''s other half and the person Cheng Er has identified himself. The Qian family does not need to marry. Therefore, he wanted to know as soon as possible what kind of girl took over the eldest young master of his Qian family.


    Qian Yuanshan''s old face turned black, and neither of these two took him, an old man who was eager to have a great grandson, in his heart. Otherwise, why are they so careless about the girls that Qian Cheng brought over? He wanted to go to the study again and again, because this girl might be the mother of his great-grandson. Mr. Qian really thought a little far. Fortunately, Qian Cheng has absolutely no such idea now, because he still wants to live to be a hundred years old, but he doesn''t want to be threatened and frightened every day.


    But everyone in the Qian family had overlooked one point, which the old guard of the Qian family forgot to mention, that is, the girl was not brought back to the Qian family by Qian Cheng, but was found by herself. Therefore, the elders of the Qian family are destined to be disappointed.


    Deng, Deng, Deng... The sound of footsteps walking upstairs sounded.


    The people who were in the living room and downstairs, who were about to rush up just now, were reading newspapers, drinking tea, and chatting. However, if it wasn''t for the newspaper being held upside down, the tea scalding his mouth, and the chat head still raised, he is indeed a serious person, with the image of an elder and a junior. These people peeked at the three people who were going down the stairs from the corner of their eyes, thinking that no one else had noticed. Didn''t you see the butler and a few servants pursing their lips and snickering?

 Chapter 280： can we talk alone (2)

    After waiting for so long, Qian Yuanshan and everyone in the room finally saw the girl''s true face. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take a sneak peek, you can be said to be stunned when you take a look.


    This woman, oh no, this girl is so beautiful. Even the super first-line star on TV, Chen Liyao, who is called the first beauty, is not one-tenth as beautiful as this girl, and that Chen Moumou is not naturally beautiful. This girl looks natural at first glance, with a tall standard body and a standard melon-seeded face, her skin is as white as a peeled egg, tender and delicate, her eyebrows are curved like willow leaves, her eyes are like clear springs, her eyes are like autumn water, and her lips are crimson. Yingri, with teeth like scallops, is a natural beauty, a city and a country. If it is placed in ancient times, it is the fate of beauty and disaster.


    This girl is not only beautiful, but also has an extraordinary temperament. In the noble and elegant atmosphere, there is also a vague sense of poise and composure, like a general and a king. This is of course seen by Qian Yuanshan, Qian Weimin and Qian Weiguo. What other people see Xiao Yao is just beautiful and elegant.


    Qian Yuanshan, father and son, put down the movements of their hands, frowned, and discord was thinking about something. However, their unanimous thought is that their Cheng Er is not worthy of other girls at all.


    Everyone peeked at the girl who came to the Qian family, but did not notice the two Qian family men behind the girl.


    He followed Qian Cheng unhurriedly behind Xiao Yao, with a more cautious attitude than ever before, he respected the people in front of him and also had a trace of awe. However, now he has a schadenfreude smile on his face. That smile concealed his attitude towards girls. However, the two brothers, Qianli Qian Weimin and Qian Weimin, found out, and they frowned again.


    Qian Tu, a man from the Qian family in the back, was still blushing, and walked behind his eldest brother with a sullen head and a sad face. He was really unlucky to offend a tormenting devil. He has nowhere to cry now, not to mention that he has no face to cry. Do you want to tell others that he has an aphrodisiac, but he can''t pick up a gun and go into battle, how embarrassing it is. Thinking of the older brother, when he asked him why he didn''t find a woman after the aphrodisiac, he expected the older brother to take pity on him, and then be able to ask the woman for mercy, so he explained the reason. Unexpectedly, after he heard it, not only did he not understand his pain, he pleaded with the man, but he also laughed happily. He also patted him on the back and said, "Second brother, it''s not that I refuse to help, it''s really busy, haha, it''s hard to help. Hmph, a schadenfreude guy, forget it if you don''t help, laugh at you, what a real brother, it''s just the opposite **** and inhumanity, oh, no, no brothers.


    Qian Tu was still complaining about his elder brother from the study room all the way to the living room.


    "Tu''er, what''s the matter with you?" It was Qian Weiguo''s daughter-in-law who cared about her son and discovered Qian Tu''s abnormality. "Are you feverish?" After speaking, he was about to touch Qiantu''s forehead. Avoided by money.


    A worried scream from Qian Weiguo''s daughter-in-law called everyone back with the girl''s mind. Everyone found that the second young master of the Qian family who was following Qian Cheng had an unusual expression.


    "Second brother, when did you become a big red shrimp! Your face is red, your ears are red, your hands are red, and why are your eyes red?" The fifth sister of the Qian family exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ah, Xiaotu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Xiaotu, go to the hospital and take a look! Oh, no, call the family doctor to come and take a look!"


    The elders and younger siblings were all concerned about Qiantu.


    Originally, I was complaining about my elder brother''s diversion of Qian Tu, but when I was called like this, I felt that my whole body started to heat up again. Facing the concern of his family, he hurriedly pushed and refused. "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. I don''t need to call a family doctor. I''ll just go to the hospital by myself. Now I just have a low-grade fever!" It''s because he''s been on aphrodisiac, and calling the family doctor will make him even more embarrassed. Whether the aphrodisiac didn''t have an antidote or the woman didn''t give him an antidote, he didn''t have an antidote now. Therefore, he still went to the hospital to check the situation first, maybe the hospital could solve the aphrodisiac on him.


    "What''s wrong with Tu''er?" Everyone looked at the direction where Qian Tu ran away, worried and puzzled.


    "Mom, auntie, don''t worry, the second brother will be fine!" Qian Cheng comforted after seeing the second brother who ran away.


    "Cheng''er, what''s wrong with Tu''er?" Qian Tu''s mother asked worriedly. A group of people began to look at Qian Cheng again, hoping for an answer.


    Over there, Xiao Yao came to Qian Weimin, his eyes were clear, his eyes were sharp, and his voice was clear and direct, "Mayor Qian, hello! I''m Xiao Yao, can we talk about it alone?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Yuanshan, Qian Weimin and Qian Weiguo were all stunned, frowning again. This, what''s the situation? This girl came to the Qian family to see her elders, why would she want to talk to her future father-in-law alone as soon as they met? This girl is too rude. The three of them unanimously forgot that they had just thought that his family Cheng''er was not worthy of other girls, and now they blinked and thought that they were rude.


    Qian Weimin didn''t move, didn''t answer, just looked at the girl with sharp eyes immersed in officialdom for a long time. He didn''t understand what was going on with this girl, and he had to talk to him alone, the mayor of the city.


    Xiao Yao stood still and released his aura a little. Qian Weimin was just a mayor, as long as he suppressed Qian Weimin slightly. If Xiao Yao''s aura is full, that is the real king''s domineering, and a mayor can''t bear it at all. If people from later generations knew about it, they would definitely use domineering leak detection to describe Xiao Yao at this time.


    Qian Weimin didn''t look at it for a long time, and he felt the pressure from the girl in front of him. If something heavy weighed on him, he couldn''t breathe. Sweat dripped from his forehead. His throat moved, and he replied with difficulty, "Okay!"


    After Qian Weimin came down, he obviously felt light on his body. His eyes suddenly widened, and he was very surprised! Who is this girl? He is now absolutely certain that this girl will never be Cheng Er''s girlfriend. Just seeing that she came to give him a slap in the face as soon as she came up, and she didn''t have the desire to say hello to the other elders of the Qian family, you can be sure.


    This time, Weimin and Xiao Yao exchanged money and went upstairs.


    The actions of the two suddenly silenced the person who had just been concerned about Qian Tu and asked Qian Cheng''s question. The people in the room looked at the two people who went upstairs in surprise and confusion. Qian Weiguo just saw that his eldest brother was completely weak and agreed. Because he saw it, there were beads of sweat oozing out of his eldest brother''s forehead.

 Chapter 281： Miss Xiao, where is my great-grandson?

    "Cheng''er, come here!" Qian Yuanshan squinted his eyes and called Qian Cheng. He also saw beads of sweat on his eldest son''s forehead just now. So, I want to know what happened to this girl.


    "Grandpa!" Qian Cheng called respectfully. He was actually wondering in his heart now, what did Xiao Yao talk about with his father? Of course he wouldn''t think crookedly, saying that Xiao Yao wanted to seduce his father. He thought that in this world, apart from that man, no one should be worthy of such a beautiful and powerful Xiao Yao. Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "Cheng Er, tell me the truth, is that girl your girlfriend?" Qian Yuanshan asked solemnly and dignifiedly. If it is true, the girl and their money family can''t afford it, and they must break up as soon as possible.


    Everyone present also pricked up their ears curiously and stared at Qian Cheng with wide eyes. Is such a beautiful girl Cheng Er''s (eldest brother) girlfriend?


    Hearing Grandpa''s question, Qian Cheng''s face suddenly became bloodless, his limbs were sweating coldly, he shook his head, and said anxiously, "No, Grandpa!" He couldn''t even think about it now.


    Everyone in the room saw Qian Cheng''s change in face and frightened expression, and thought to themselves, is this question so scary? However, there is still a faint concern on his face, which is not normal!


    Qian Cheng also knew that he was killed by Xiao Yao, and as soon as it had something to do with her, he became like a frightened kitten, very sensitive to her affairs. However, now that he responded quickly, he was so oversensitive that his family saw his abnormality.


    Qian Cheng took a breath and calmed down. He explained for his gaffe, "Grandpa, Xiao Yao now has a boyfriend. If you let him know that someone misunderstands me as Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, he will find him. Mine, being beaten by him is still light, but he will beat him if it is heavier, grandpa, I don¡¯t want to be a cripple!¡± The man sat there without saying anything, and he couldn¡¯t be ignored by anyone. Because he is so domineering, it seems that he is born to be looked up to, not to mention that he has seen the man''s skills.


    "Oh?" Mr. Qian took a sip of tea and expressed doubts, but he believed in his grandson again. "It''s better!"


    Although he didn''t know who the girl''s boyfriend was, he was already sure that his eldest grandson was not worthy of that girl, and such a girl had to be a very powerful man to be worthy and able to protect her. Otherwise, just based on the girl''s appearance, I don''t know how many people can be coveted and how many troubles it will cause. His Qian family only has a lot of power in Yuncheng. If someone more powerful than the Qian family takes a fancy to her, even if the Qian family loses money, they still don''t know if they can protect her. This "beautiful calamity" not only existed in ancient times, but also exists today. There are many officials and wealthy businessmen who have suffered a disastrous end because of a woman, and I don''t know how many beautiful people have been spoiled, imprisoned, or their families have been destroyed and have nowhere to go.


    However, now that girl is not only beautiful, but very powerful. Qian Yuanshan is in his 70s. He has gone through storms and hardships for decades, and he already has a pair of sharp eyes that can see people. So in terms of momentum, his eldest grandson is ten million points worse than that girl, of course he doesn''t look down on his grandson. His grandson''s father, when he met the girl just now, had a cold sweat on his forehead, not to mention his incompetent grandson.


    People in the room were a little regretful and disappointed when they heard that the girl was not Qian Cheng''s girlfriend. That girl was the first time Qian Cheng brought back to Qian''s house, and she was so beautiful. Uh, it seems that there is still a lack of politeness. No one called, so I have to talk to the head of the Qian family and the mayor of the city of Yuncheng alone. I really don''t understand what a girl has to do with a mayor. Fortunately, Qian Cheng didn''t hear the thoughts of his parents and brothers, otherwise, he would be scared to kneel again. Even dare to say that the goddess is rude, so they must not be taught a lesson.


    In fact, Xiao Yao didn''t say hello to their Qian family. However, she still has to do it first. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with the Qian family, but Qian Cheng is already her subordinate, so she still needs the courtesy of the subordinate''s parents.


    Qian Cheng''s mother, seeing her father-in-law''s thoughtful face, and thinking about the girl''s appearance and behavior, understood her father-in-law''s thoughts. However, she still asked suspiciously, "Qian Cheng, what you said is true, that girl''s boyfriend is someone else, not you?"


    When asked about Qian Cheng, he was about to cry. He said, "Mom, it''s true. I''ve seen that man before!"


    Mother Qian is relieved now. She was also happy when she first heard that Cheng Er brought the girl to Qian''s house. I thought my twenty-four-year-old son finally thought of starting a family. Because the family rule of the Qian family is that only those who are approved by him can bring back the Qian family. Since the age of eighteen, he has changed women faster than clothes, but none of them can reassure him. So when she heard that her son finally brought a girl back to Qian''s house, she was also curious, happy and a little worried. I am curious about what kind of girl has captured his son''s heart. I am happy that she may hug her grandson soon. I am worried because, since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult to get along with. It is the first time to be a mother-in-law. , I don''t know how to get along with my daughter-in-law.


    But when she saw the girl for the first time, as a mother, she also thought that his son was unworthy. No matter how much her son loves to play and caress in the eyes of Yuncheng people, she still thinks his son is the best. But no matter how good a son is, he must find a beautiful girl who is gentle, kind, smart and generous.


    Although the girl is beautiful, she shouldn''t say she is beautiful, just because she is so beautiful, she doesn''t know if her son can protect her. Another, when the girl was going downstairs, the noble and elegant temperament that raised her hands and feet was not something that a small family in a small city could cultivate, so the girl''s identity was still suspicious.


    In wealthy and powerful families, they all believe in one thing: marry high and marry low. Because of this, the marriage will last for a long time, the children will live peacefully and happily, and the parents will be at ease.


    The most important one, she went downstairs without calling anyone, and went straight to her husband and said that she had something to talk about alone. Which girl would have this attitude when she met the man''s parents: ignoring the elders in the room, and looking for the future father-in-law directly. For that alone, she couldn''t agree that her son was with this girl.


    Now that she heard that this girl was not Cheng Er''s girlfriend, she was relieved. After all, Qian Cheng''s mother didn''t have Qian Cheng''s grandfather Ruili, so she thought it was relatively shallow. She didn''t think about it. Qian Cheng didn''t tell her that he brought his girlfriend back, so how could he be sure that it was his girlfriend. Besides, Xiao Yao only came to look for Qian Cheng today, not to see Qian''s family. As a result, he went downstairs and saw a room full of people, young and old. A group of people surrounded Qian Cheng because of Qian Tu. Without Qian Cheng''s introduction, who should Xiao Yao go with? She didn''t know these people, although she knew the powerful people in the Qian family. So, of course, Xiao Yao chose to talk to Qian Weimin first and then talk about it. Of course, the big things she talked to the chief of a city were of course inappropriate in this big room, so she could only go to the study.

 Chapter 282： Lesson money mother (1)

    "Cheng''er, tell grandpa, who is that girl?" Qian Yuanshan asked in a deep voice. He saw that Qian Cheng''s attitude towards the girl was very wrong.


    Hearing Grandpa''s question, Qian Cheng was stunned for a moment. Thinking that when he was in the study, Xiao Yao had told him that she could tell his grandfather, father and uncle about her participation in the Shi family, but other people could never reveal a word, not even his mother. Qian Cheng walked to his grandfather''s side, whispered a few words to his grandfather''s ear.


    Qian Yuanshan went from surprised to shocked. To his surprise, the person who brought down the Shi family would be that girl. But it was only because the Shi family wanted to take revenge on her, so she went back to take revenge, and the means were both cruel, hot, and aboveboard. What shocked him was that it took less than three days for the Shi family''s affairs from beginning to end, and there was no sign of being designed by anyone from beginning to end. I just thought that the people above started investigating the Shi family a long time ago, but the confidentiality work was in place, and even the person above the Shi family didn''t get the news. If it weren''t for his grandson Shi Mingxuan, he wouldn''t pay too much attention to the Shi family, but in the end, it was his grandson who killed that person, and he still wanted to save his life. It was his grandson''s tough attitude that made him give up this idea. The person who made his grandson take a tough attitude turned out to be that girl. His grandson said that if the news of the Shi family leaked out, then the fate of the Qian family would be the same as that of the Shi family. Therefore, he also let go, because he couldn''t afford to gamble, and he couldn''t gamble with the entire Qian family.


    Everyone in the room watched the old man''s expression change. I don''t know what Cheng Er (eldest brother) said to the old grandfather, but the old man, who has always been indifferent, will be shocked.


    "Brother, isn''t that pretty sister really your girlfriend?" asked the thirteen-year-old Qian''s younger sister.


    "Jin''er, don''t mention that the beautiful sister is Cheng''er''s girlfriend, you know?" Qian Yuanshan said solemnly, and then looked at the whole room majestic, "Not only Jin''er, but anyone from the Qian family in the future. Don''t even mention this. And remember, no matter what the attitude of that lady just now, you should call Miss Xiao respectfully when you meet someone, you know?"


    That person can bring down the Shi family within three days, and if the Qian family offends her, she can also bring down the Qian family. Alas, speaking of which, he didn''t even know whether he liked or hated that girl. If she likes it, she is the main culprit for the Shi family''s fiasco, and because of what happened decades ago, he feels guilty towards Shi Mingxuan and has always wanted to make amends, but in the end, he knew he was going to be arrested, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Go and inform him that although he deserved what he deserved, he, an old man who was going to sleep in a coffin, still felt uncomfortable. After all, it was the flesh and blood left by his only daughter, but he couldn''t keep it. Saying that she hates her, she brought down the Shi family just to protect herself. Besides, the Shi family is not trustworthy, and they don''t admit their debts if they lose. If they want to come back by despicable means, it is not an exaggeration for her to take revenge.


    When Old Man Qian finished speaking and the family was quiet, Xiao Yao and Qian Weimin came out.


    When the people in the room looked at Xiao Yao again, there was a trace of awe. However, Qian Cheng''s mother and her aunt''s expressions were not very good. This girl is still so young, it is really difficult to ask her elders to respect a younger generation. However, due to the majesty of the old man, they quickly hid this dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Yao is now directly in front of Qian Yuanshan, and respectfully said, "Mr. Qian, Xiao Yao was rude just now, please look to Haihan!" After all, Qian Yuanshan is an elder, and he still needs the respect he deserves.


    "Where, where, Miss Xiao is so polite. Miss Xiao can come to my Qian family and make the Qian family flourish!" Qian Yuanshan replied politely.


    "Mr. Qian, you are too polite. I came here uninvited to cause you trouble!" Xiao Yao also responded politely.


    "Haha..." Qian Yuanshan suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Yao also laughed and kept being polite like this, it would be endless. Xiao Yao then politely greeted the other elders of the Qian family. Neither humble nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor impetuous, not rude at all.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qian Yuanshan again, and said, "Mr. Qian, you are pale pink in your hall, crystal clear and full of treasures, with clear eyes and clear lines and extending upwards. Congratulations, you have a three-year-old great-grandson!"


    "What? Miss Xiao, is what you said true?" Qian Yuanshan stood up in surprise. "Then where is my great grandson?" He never believed in superstitions, but because of Sun''s heart, he wanted to believe it once.


    After Xiao Yao left, Qian Yuanshan chased after Qian Cheng and asked, "You brat, where did you hide my great-grandson?" After that, he picked up his crutch and hit Qian Cheng''s back, slap snapping sound.


    "Grandpa, I don''t even know where a son came from?" Qian Cheng said bitterly, "Although I have many women, I swear, I didn''t give any woman a chance to get pregnant!"


    Qian Cheng didn''t dare to hide. He didn''t understand why that evil spirit kept getting along with him. Well, he told his grandfather that he had a three-year-old son, which made his grandfather believe it. Can this really be seen from the face, he is just foolish to see Shashen, just to straighten him up again. Otherwise, on his grandfather''s wrinkled old face, what can be seen in Yintang pale pink, full of crystal clear treasures, clear eyebrows and clear lines, these things. How did he see that he had a three-year-old son except for the wrinkles and the wrinkles. In addition, what age is it now, who would believe in that superstition of looking at pictures and the like. Only his grandfather, these old antiques, would believe it, well, then he began to question his son who appeared out of nowhere. Don''t even care too much about being frightened.


    This happened when Xiao Yao told Qian Yuanshan that he had a three-year-old grandson.


    Qian Yuanshan looked at Sun eagerly, and he asked eagerly, "Miss Xiao Yao, where is my great grandson?" He didn''t ask who the child was, of course, no need to ask, whether it was the eldest or the second. After all, his great-grandson.


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer immediately, but just stared at Qian Cheng for a while, and when Qian Cheng''s scalp was about to go numb, she began to say slowly, "Mr. Qian, don''t worry, this child will appear when he should appear, but it''s just heaven. When you come down with a big responsibility, you must first starve your body and skin, and work your muscles and bones!"


    "What, Miss Xiao, do you mean that the child is suffering?" Qian Yuanshan suddenly said distressed. Qian Yuanshan did not pay much attention to the great responsibilities of heaven, but only heard that he was hungry and tired. "No, I have to find the child. Miss Xiao, can you give a clear indication of where the child is?"

 Chapter 283： Lesson money mother (2)

    "Mr. Qian, don''t reveal the secret, otherwise it will bring disaster!" Xiao Yao nodded, that child is special, and his future achievements are also extraordinary, so God is destined to give him some training. "However, Mr. Qian, it won''t be long before the child''s mother will come to find his father!"


    When he finished talking about his father, Xiao Yao looked at Qian Cheng deliberately, and it was obvious that the child belonged to Qian Cheng. Then, the Qian family''s eyes focused on Qian Cheng again. They were all wondering, when did Qian Cheng have a child, and how could he hide it so tightly from his family. In fact, what is even more puzzling is that this Miss Xiao really saw it from the face of the old man, or she knew it from other places, such as what Qian Cheng told her, or she had investigated the Qian family and so on...


    Qian Cheng''s head was numb just now when Xiao Yao saw it, but now he was stared at by the whole family and felt numb. He flinched uncomfortably, but he was secretly complaining in his heart, God **** it, why are you always having trouble getting along with me? Can this son come out casually?


    "Cheng Er, do you really have a three-year-old son?" This time Qian Cheng''s mother asked eagerly. "Why didn''t you let us know?"


    "Mom, nothing. Why didn''t I know I had a son!" Qian Cheng shook his head anxiously. "This is what Miss Xiao Yao was joking with us, so don''t take it seriously!" Yes, Shashen was joking with them, just to make him feel better.


    Qian Cheng''s mother still knows her son quite well. Since her son is so sure that he doesn''t know that he has a son, it means that there is no more. Thinking of this, Qian Chengma was even more dissatisfied with Xiao Yao. A girl is rude and that''s all, she can still make jokes about her children and grandchildren, whether there is any tutoring.


    Qian Cheng''s mother said arrogantly and sternly, "Miss Xiao, please don''t make such jokes in the future! We are old, and we tend to be more concerned about this kind of children and grandchildren, and we can''t stand this kind of joke. You young people love this kind of joke. How to play, our elders can''t control, but don''t know the importance of playing. And our Qian family has always paid attention to etiquette..." You are a girl, how can you be alone with a man, etc., but she didn''t say this. After speaking, he was stopped.


    If it wasn''t for her father-in-law''s speech, she should show some respect to this girl. In fact, what she wants to say is that she can''t control how you like to play, but please don''t drag her son and husband to play. However, as an elder, she taught the younger generation what''s wrong. What she said, except for the younger ones who didn''t understand what she meant, the older ones, including Qian Cheng, understood that there was something in the words. She almost pointed at Xiao Yao''s nose and said that she was neither big nor small, and that she had no tutoring.


    "Shut up!"


    "Mom, stop talking!"


    Qian Weimin''s stern shout, mixed with Qian Cheng''s panicked scream, sounded at the same time. However, the shouting was to cover up the panic in Qian Cheng''s voice.


    Qian Weimin already knew at this time that this girl was the person Cheng Er said. What''s more, when he was talking about the study room just now, the girl talked to him about the future development prospects of Yuncheng and the future actions of the Shen family. He didn''t expect that the downfall of the Shi family was actually because the girl cooperated with the Shen family. However, with the ability of the Shen family, it is impossible to bring down the Shi family in three days. Therefore, he absolutely believed that if there was an action so fast, there must be this girl''s action. Taking a step back, even if it wasn''t her, it would definitely have nothing to do with her.


    As the Qian family who knew Xiao Yao''s skills best, Qian Cheng''s face turned pale. This evil **** is not something they can scold. If he doesn''t stop his mother, no one in the Qian family can stop him when the evil spirits come out and ask his mother not to speak or have one arm and one leg.


    So, no matter what, this person and the Qian family can''t afford to offend him. Unexpectedly, the always gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law would blame her, scolding her around the corner, and if she didn''t stop her, she didn''t know if the Qian family would get into trouble.


    Qian Weimin''s daughter-in-law, who was reprimanded by her husband, was immediately aggrieved. Their husband and wife have been married for more than 20 years, and they have never blushed or spoken loudly, but now, because of a rude girl, her husband told her to shut up so sternly. As an elder, can''t she just say something and teach a junior a lesson.


    Qian Weimin''s daughter-in-law''s face turned pale when she was murdered, she said aggrievedly and loudly, "Weimin, you actually murdered me!"


    "Shut up and apologize to Miss Xiao!" Qian Weimin didn''t feel sorry for his daughter-in-law.


    Qian Weimin''s daughter-in-law was stunned and asked one of her elders to apologize to a junior, which made her feel bad. What''s more, she didn''t say too much, she just taught the younger generation why she should apologize.


    Seeing his mother standing still, Qian Cheng said in panic, "Mom, apologize to Miss Xiao!"


    "Cheng''er!" Qian Cheng''s mother opened her eyes wide and cried out in disbelief and grievance. Who the **** is this girl? She doesn''t even know who she is. She is a vixen who deceives her husband and son. Otherwise, why would her husband and son, who always respected her so much, protect her so much? .


    "Mrs. Qian!" Xiao Yao''s voice was light and calm, but he was majestic and stern, "I, Xiao Yao, never joked. Also, as an elder, you can teach the younger one a lesson, but in my eyes, except for my approval. My elders, no elders are qualified to teach me a lesson. Also, except my grandparents, no one is qualified to teach me a lesson at home!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yao just gave Qian Cheng Ma a sharp look, Qian Cheng Ma was like the weight of a mountain, and with a "bang!", she knelt on the ground, her forehead was dripping with sweat, and she was terrified!


    "Miss, please let my mother go. If you don''t tell my mother, I would like to take it for my mother!" After speaking, Qian Cheng knelt down in front of Xiao Yao. He called the eldest miss, begging for mercy as Xiao Yao''s subordinate. It''s too much of a **** talk, and anyone who hears it will be **** off. But this is also their fault. Although his mother is in her forties, she is so well protected by their Qian family, which makes her as innocent as a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, so that she doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces. I don''t know how tall the sky is. Thinking that the Qian family is the largest family in Yuncheng, I think that no one dares to touch the Qian family.


    The Qian family looked dumbfounded at this sudden and scene. It was unbelievable. Why did the aunt (madam) suddenly knelt down, and what did Qian Cheng mean.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qian Cheng''s pale face, and his **** pale face. Forget it, in terms of Qian Cheng''s face, don''t tear up with the Qian family. After all, Qian Cheng is already her subordinate. Qian Weimin has reached a cooperation agreement.

 Chapter 284： Dialogue in the study (1)

    Xiao Yao let go of Qian Cheng''s mother, and said sharply again, "Okay, Qian Cheng, this time, I will let your mother go. But next time, no matter who comes to intercede, it will not be so simple. Qian Shi Sir, it''s not a good thing for your lady to be so naive!" The second half was to give money to the people.


    A woman in her 40s and 50s, so innocent, so ignorant, so arrogant and arrogant, is really not a good thing. Qian Weimin is now the mayor of a city, and may be transferred to the province or the capital in the future. With her character, she might offend some dignitaries.


    "Thank you, Miss, for sparing my mother!" Qian Cheng thanked sincerely. If Xiao Yao really wanted to punish his mother, he would have no way to retaliate against Xiao Yao. Now that he can spare his mother, that is Xiao Yao really looks at their father and son''s face.


    "I thanked Miss Xiao for her magnanimity and spared my wife. Next time, I will definitely let my wife learn!" Qian Weimin didn''t dare to be dissatisfied.


    The two fathers and sons were so sincere, Xiao Yao didn''t want to keep holding on to them. She has already taught her mother Qian once, and Qian Yuanshan and Qian Weimin will definitely teach her again in the future. After thinking about it, Mother Qian would not dare to make such a mistake.


    "That''s good. Mr. Qian, Mayor Qian, it''s time for me to leave too!" Xiao Yao said to Qian Yuanshan, "Mr. Qian, don''t worry, your great grandson will appear within three months. However, I hope that this child You have to teach him well!" The implication is that this child must not be educated by Qian''s mother.


    "Please rest assured Miss Xiao, we will teach him well!" Qian Yuanshan said seriously. When Xiao Yao taught his daughter-in-law a moment ago, he didn''t intervene, but he was shocked again. This girl made the eldest daughter-in-law kneel with just one look, which shows that this person is really a remarkable person. Therefore, she would rather believe what she said.


    "Miss Xiao, I''ll send you off!" Qian Weimin expressed his apology and respect and personally sent Xiao Yao to the gate of Shen''s house.


    Qian Cheng and Qian Tu''s mother helped the frightened mother back to the room. Then, back to the living room.


    As a result, as soon as he came up, he was greeted by grandpa''s crutches. It''s the scene at the beginning.


    When Qian Weimin returned to the living room, he saw his son being hammered hard by his father with a cane. But the old man is old after all, and he hasn''t heard Qian Cheng say a word after playing for so long.


    "Dad!" Qian Weimin called out to Qian Yuanshan who was working hard. It was obvious that he was in a business relationship with this cry, but at the same time it also saved his son from being beaten.


    "Let''s go, go to the study!" Qian Yuanshan put down his cane and didn''t ask Qian Cheng about the child. He sighed, but immediately turned his head and glared at Qian Cheng, fiercely, "You too come here!"


    There are four grandfathers and grandchildren, and of course, Qian Weiguo is indispensable in the important affairs of the Qian family, and one piece entered the study of Qian Yuanshan.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Qian Yuanshan asked sternly as soon as he entered the study. In the living room, and there are some things that are suitable for some women and children of the Qian family to know, he did not ask.


    He asked Qian Cheng what he said, and the two brothers Qian Weimin knew. The two brothers also looked at Qian Cheng seriously.


    Qian Cheng knelt down, looked up at his grandfather''s old face, and said seriously, "I''m sorry, grandpa, I messed with her. One night a few days ago, I went to play with some friends and saw her on the road. Passing by with her boyfriend, our group saw that she was beautiful, so we got out of the car and wanted to tease her. The result!" Qian Cheng looked at his grandfather and father tremblingly, not daring to say the shocking result. .


    "What was the result? You said it?" Qian Weimin said sternly.


    Since childhood, Qian Cheng was most afraid of his father. As long as his father hummed when he was a child, he made him reflect on whether he had done something wrong, and then apologized to his father. However, when he grew up, he became more and more strict with himself, but because of his rebellious temperament, he was like an animal trapped by his father, so he always wanted to get out of his father''s control. Therefore, it will become more and more playful.


    However, since he started playing, his father really wasn''t as stern as he used to be. Just remind him to be careful when playing, and don''t cause trouble for the Qian family. He didn''t know why his father did this, but he also remembered his father''s words and remembered that he was the eldest grandson of the Qian family, and all his actions might affect the life and death of the Qian family, because he was the heir of the Qian family.


    Therefore, playing with women is also playing with those who are willing, even those who are not willing at first, so he will leave the temptation and let them take the bait. If he is not willing, he will not force it. However, before meeting Xiao Yao, no woman had ever rejected him. Only the time when he forced Xiao Yao, he left all the temptations and didn''t get anyone. He looked at that person''s very beautiful face, he didn''t know why, and he wanted to bring her to him so strongly in his heart. , so against the will of others, I want to force it. As a result, he was taught a lesson by that person, and now he has pulled the entire Qian family into the water. Maybe this is what people often say, if you fight an eagle, you will be pecked by an eagle one day.


    "As a result, our group was taught a lesson by her!" Qian Cheng lowered his head and said ashamedly, "Later, when we met for the second time, she fell in love with me!"


    "I fell in love with you?" Qian Yuanshan was very surprised. His two sons were calm and not surprised.


    "Uh, it''s not grandpa, you misunderstood!" Qian Cheng blushed slightly when he was misunderstood by grandpa, he explained, "She didn''t fancy me, but my identity and ability. She wanted me to She does things!"


    "Nizi!" Qian Yuanshan said angrily, "A dignified heir of the Qian family should be someone else''s subordinate, you are not ashamed!"


    "Grandpa, calm down, I was wrong!" Qian Cheng kowtowed.


    "Dad, calm down!" Qian Weimin and Qian Weiguo urged brothers.


    "Father, I think that Miss Xiao is capable, it may not be bad for Cheng Er to follow!" Qian Weiguo urged. He is a businessman, a successful businessman, must have a very keen eye. Therefore, at a glance, he could see the difference between that girl and other peers, mature, charming, strong and domineering.


    "Hmph, so what, if you say something nice, it''s a subordinate, and if you say something bad, it''s someone''s dog. A dignified heir of the Qian family went to be someone''s dog!" Qian Yuanshan said angrily. Having made a choice, he even referred to his grandson as a dog.


    "Grandpa?" Qian Cheng''s voice suddenly became louder. It was very sad that Qian Cheng was called a dog by his grandfather, but it was his grandfather, and he couldn''t scold him back. He tried his best to defend himself and said, "Grandpa, you haven''t seen that person''s ability, you don''t know how old she is. However, I have seen it before, and now I am willing to follow her. I believe in her, and she will definitely allow me to bring the Qian family to the top. You believe me, grandpa!" Speaking of the last sentence, a few Nearly begging.

 Chapter 285： Dialogue in the study (2)

    When Qian Cheng talked about his ability, the anger in Qian Yuanshan''s heart gradually calmed down. Because he thought of Qian Cheng in the living room, what he said was that the girl let the Shi family down, but because the Shi family forced her to return the 6 billion and teach her a lesson, she only took three days to take all the Shi family. All the men who were in power or in business were arrested, and all the properties of the Shi family were seized.


    But at the same time, thinking that his grandson Shi Mingxuan was also arrested, and he might lose his life in the end, he couldn''t be more angry, thinking that the girl killed his grandson. Alas, Qian Yuanshan is old and stubborn. He always thought that his grandson was arrested, but he didn''t think about why his grandson killed so many people, why he couldn''t be arrested, and now he blamed Xiao Yao for this.


    Therefore, anger has a faint upward trend. Seeing that his father''s fire that had been going down a little started to ignite again, Qian Weimin hurriedly said, "Dad, I agree with Cheng Er''s statement!" Qian Weimin saw Qian Yuanshan glaring at him, and he continued, "Dad, listen to me!"


    Xiao Yao and Qian Weimin are in the study.


    Qian Weimin asked, "Miss Xiao, what''s the matter?" The attitude was neither friendly nor too bad. He thought that he had just lost his temper, and he was in a bad mood.


    Xiao Yao didn''t mind, she smiled lightly, "Mayor Qian, I''m looking for you today mainly to talk about the Shen family. Because Qian Cheng will follow me in the future, so I''m here to warn you, let me You are ready!"


    "What? Cheng''er doing things with you?" Qian Weimin said in surprise, "Miss Xiao, are you mistaken, the heir to the Qian family, the first eldest young master of my Qian family''s dignified family, actually wants to do things with you? Please don''t make this joke, Miss Xiao?" Qian Weimin didn''t believe in such a thing at all. Qian Cheng''s identity was the highest among his peers in Yuncheng, and he didn''t need to go to a girl to fight for his life at all. Unless forced, but how can this girl force Qian Cheng. The Qian family are all tough bones, but they can''t be forced to compromise.


    "Mayor Qian, do you think I''m joking with you?" Xiao Yao also asked seriously. "I don''t care if you believe it or not, it''s the truth!" Xiao Yao didn''t give Qian Weimin a chance to speak, and directly stated the truth.


    "Well, Miss Xiao Yao, you''re not joking, then please tell me, who are you? What do you want Cheng''er to do?" Qian Weimin also sharply raised his own questions.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it doesn''t matter what Qian Cheng does with me. The important thing is that in the future, I can let Qian Cheng lead the Qian family to the peak of glory!" Xiao Yao said domineeringly.


    Qian Weimin was stunned by what Xiao Yao said, and at the same time, he was also angry by what Xiao Yao said. Qian Weimin laughed angrily and said, "Miss Xiao, are you still joking with me? Don''t tell me anything, just say that it will make my Qian family reach the peak of glory? This is baseless and empty. Who can believe it? What''s more, how old are you? I''m afraid you''re not an adult, right? How can you make me believe the empty words of an underage girl?"


    Xiao Yao is not angry, she can understand Qian Weimin''s concerns, but she won''t explain more, because it is unnecessary.


    Xiao Yao did not answer Qian Weimin''s various doubts, she just said sharply, arrogantly and domineeringly, "Believe it or not. I just came to inform you, not to ask your opinion, nor to explain it to you specially. !"


    "You?" Qian Weimin was really angry, when he was about to raise one hand.


    "I advise Mayor Qian not to point your finger at me!" Xiao Yao looked at Qian Weimin lightly and said, "The last person who pointed at me was broken by me, and Mayor Qian still knows that person. , that person is related to your Qian family!"


    When Qian Weimin heard Xiao Yao''s words, he was really frightened and put his finger down. The last person whose finger was broken was someone he knew or was related to, and that was only Shi Mingli. He had heard that Shi Mingli had a **** finger still on the ground when he was arrested in the box of heaven and earth. Could it be that it was broken by the person in front of him? So, Shi Mingxuan''s transformation into a pig''s head is also her masterpiece?


    It''s incredible, isn''t it? Seeing how thin and small she was, how much effort would it take to torture those two men like that?


    Qian Weimin was once again intimidated by Xiao Yao. Just when he was in the living room, he felt the pressure from her. He thought it was a coincidence, but it didn''t seem to be at all, but this girl was a real strong person. It was only now that he really did not dare to underestimate this girl who was less than sixteen years old. Perhaps, she can really let Qian Cheng bring the Qian family to the peak.


    Qian Weimin also said seriously, "Then what is Miss Xiao looking for with my Dan Shen family?"


    Xiao Yao saw that Qian Weimin was serious, and did not make it difficult for him any more. She said, "A few days ago, I cooperated with the Shen family to let the Shi family and a large number of officials step down. Now that there are a lot of vacancies in Yuncheng, the Shen family may transfer everyone who is outside!"


    As soon as Xiao Yaohe''s words fell, Qian Weimin suddenly stood up from his seat, and he asked hurriedly, "Those people in the Shi family were arrested because you cooperated with the Shen family? I said, who is behind the Shi family? Haha, great, the Shi family has finally been retributed. Thank you, Miss Xiao!" Qian Weimin did not doubt Xiao Yao''s words at all. Because he was sure that the downfall of the Shi family must have been done by the Shen family, but he didn''t expect that this was handed over by Xiao Yao.


    "Mayor Qian, you don''t have to thank me. Since Qian Cheng is my subordinate, I have the responsibility to arrange the Qian family. Of course, I will also avenge the Qian family''s revenge!" Xiao Yao said lightly. Of course Xiao Yao knew that the Shi family owed the Qian family three lives.


    "Okay, Miss Xiao Yao. It''s up to you to avenge the Qian family. I believe you have the ability to let Qian Cheng bring the Qian family to the top!" Qian Weimin said openly. The Qian family took revenge for decades and still did not finish it, so the girl only took three days to let the Shi family down. Although the Shen family was behind it, without this girl, I believe that the Shen family would not have succeeded at all.


    However, why did the Shen family suddenly intervene in this matter? Qian Weimin was very puzzled. The Shi family stepped down, the official position was vacant, and the Shen family members returned, right? Qian Weimin had an astonishing guess in his heart. Qian Weimin''s deep eyes stared at Xiao Yao, as if he wanted to confirm this guess from Xiao Yao''s mouth.


    "Mayor Qian, you guessed it right!" Xiao Yao knew that Qian Weimin had guessed the actions of the Shen family. "The Shen family is about to go to the capital. The only way for them to go to the capital is to grab the power of Yuncheng first!"


    Qian Weimin was surprised. For more than 100 years, the Shen family has been developing steadily in Yuncheng. How come they want to develop to the capital now? If this is the case, the number one position of the Qian family is in jeopardy.

 Chapter 286： Zhang Zhilins invitation (1)

    If the Shi family collapsed, then Yuncheng would have to support a third-largest family, and which family the third-largest family was chosen from would depend on the Qian family and the Shen family. The Shen family must choose a family that is very helpful for them to go to the capital, and the Qian family only needs to choose a family that can restrain the Shen family, and the Qian and Shen families will become a contradiction. The third family has determined the status of the two major families of the Qian family. As for the official positions to be placed, the Shen family will occupy it, and the Qian family will not have many people, but they can also promote those cronies, which is another contradiction. It seems that the storm in Yuncheng is about to start again, which is caused by the Qian and Shen family.


    "Mayor Qian, why do you think so much? The Shen family is going to the capital, and I just gave them a way. As for not being able to get there, these are for future generations. The same is true for the Qian family!" Of course Xiao Yao knew that money ideas for the people.


    Going to the capital is not something you can do overnight. If Shen Wanshan''s descendants are promising, it may be twenty or thirty years, but if it is mediocre, it will take seventy or eighty years. I don''t know if it can be completed. The same goes for the Qian family. The Qian family has occupied the position of the largest family in Yuncheng for decades. Its foundation is very stable, and it cannot be easily shaken. Therefore, if the Shen family wants to pull down the Qian family, it will take at least ten years. In these ten years, the Qian family can also develop even more. In addition, she is protected by Xiao Yao, as long as the Qian family does not Betrayal, then it is absolutely impossible for the Shen family to pull the Qian family down in the shortest possible time.


    Qian Weimin immediately figured it out and understood what Xiao Yao meant. He nodded in agreement, "Haha, yes, I thought too much!"


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao and Qian Weimin talked about some cooperation matters. A few years later, Qian Weimin was very grateful for his wise decision, that is, the Qian family cooperated with Xiao Yao, and the Qian family really went to glory.


    At the end, Xiao Yao said solemnly, "Mayor Qian, I hope none of your Qian family will ask Qian Cheng to help me with anything, but I can guarantee that I will never harm Qian Cheng, and I will not let the Qian family get in the way. Dangerous place!"


    "Don''t worry, you shouldn''t ask, I will never ask!" Qian Weimin said seriously. Now the address for Xiao Yao has changed from "you!" to "you!"


    "Okay, happy cooperation!" Xiao Yao stretched out his hand.


    "Happy cooperation!" Qian Weimin also extended his hand. The cooperative relationship between the Qian family and Xiao Yao was regarded as an unanimous agreement, and Qian Weimin also recognized that his son became Xiao Yao''s subordinate.


    "Oh. That''s how it is!" After listening to Qian Weimin''s reasoning.


    Qian Yuanshan is no longer so angry. On the contrary, he and Qian Weiguo are shocked by these cooperation. I didn''t expect that the girl would be so generous to cooperate with the Qian family. If the cooperation is successful, the brilliance of the Qian family is really not a problem.


    Although Qian Yuanshan is old, he may not see the glory, but as long as his descendants can enjoy and see it, he is worthy of the ancestors of the Qian family.


    Qian Yuanshan sighed again, patted Qian Cheng''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "Cheng''er, follow that Xiao Yao at ease!" These words already tacitly agreed that Qian Cheng is Xiao Yao''s subordinate .


    "Thank you grandpa!" Qian Cheng said excitedly.


    As for why Xiao Yao had cooperated with the Shen family to bring down the Shi family before, everyone who came back would understand. It is nothing more than that someone is scrutinizing the people of the Shi family and wants to protect the people of the Shi family. Therefore, Xiao Yao cooperated with the Shen family because he was afraid that he would scare the snake. With the downfall of the Shi family, the Shen family made great contributions, which led to a battle for status between the Shen family and the Qian family.


    As for why Xiao Yao wanted to cooperate with the Qian family now, but not with the Shen family who had cooperated with them, they did not understand. But a few years later, when Qian Yuanshan was still alive, they were all fortunate that Xiao Yao chose to cooperate with them.


    When Xiao Yao returned to the hotel where he was staying, he happened to see Wei Chengxiang and the old man named Lao Zhang who had appeared in the casino that day, and Mr. Li sitting in the hotel lobby.


    Old Li saw Xiao Yao come back, and waved to her, "Girl, come here!"


    Wei Chengxiang and Lao Zhang also saw Xiao Yao, and Wei Chengxiang said emotionally, "Miss Xiao, we meet again. Are you alright?"


    That day, after Xiao Yao was arrested, Tong Juntong also left. He felt that he should help, so he inquired about Xiao Yao''s detention with Deputy Chief Chen of the police station with whom he had a good relationship. Unexpectedly, it was really the hands and feet of the Shi family behind. He was really angry, and the Shi family was really a despicable and shameless person who couldn''t afford to lose. When he inquired about the fact that Yuncheng Newspaper had the courage to expose the Shi family, he resolutely collected what he had collected over the past ten years, about the Jade Emperor Group selling fake goods for real, and the Shi family''s use of power to suppress them. Part of the truth that led to the destruction of many jewelry business leaders was reported to the newspaper. Part of the evidence he collected was handed over to Deputy Director Chen, and part to the person in charge of the Yuncheng Newspaper. Two days ago, he heard that all the evidence had been handed over to it, so with these evidences, Shi Chongfu was also arrested a few days ago. But how they handed over to it, he was still a little puzzled, but regardless of these doubts, now the people in the Shi family who were the happiest to him can finally get the punishment they deserved. His wife and children can rest in the ground, because the enemy who killed them got their retribution.


    "Thank you Director Wei for your concern, I''m fine!" Xiao Yao said politely.


    "Haha, that''s good!" Wei Chengxiang said with a hearty smile. "I''m waiting to discuss with Miss Xiao about stone gambling skills. My stores are out of stock!" It''s impossible to be out of stock now, which is just a topic opened by Wei Chengxiang. The Shi family was suppressed, and he was in a very good mood.


    "Director Wei, you really know how to joke!" Xiao Yao said with a smile, "I''m just an uneducated junior, I rely on luck, how can I be worthy of you telling me to ask for advice?"


    Wei Chengxiang didn''t let Xiao Yao go so easily, he said, "Miss Xiao, you are too modest. I found out clearly in the gambling stone city, and you bet on Boss Yu''s pile of waste before. Three pieces of jade, and I bet with that Shi Yun in Boss Xi¡¯s shop, I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. In one day, I can bet six or seven pieces of jade, and most of them are middle and top grade jade. I don¡¯t think these are all You can bet it back by luck!" He clearly meant that you shouldn''t lie to me.


    "Hehe, girl, if you really have any skills, you have to teach me two tricks. I don''t usually have any hobbies. I just like to study which stones can produce jade!" The old Zhang standing beside him waited for Wei Chengxiang''s words to fall. , and then continued.

 Chapter 287： Zhang Zhilins invitation (2)

    "Haha, shake girl!" Li Lao interjected at this time and introduced happily, "Brother Zhang usually likes to give others the opportunity to make a fortune!" Li Lao is in his 70s and Zhang Zhilin is in his 60s, so Li Lao is in his 70s. It is not surprising that Zhang Zhilin is called Brother Zhang.


    And what Mr. Li said about giving others the opportunity to make a fortune is that Zhang Zhilin himself rarely gambled on stones, but only let those who gambled stones or jewelers buy the stones that he thought had jade, and he just took a cut , but the object he sells has to be seen by him, otherwise, no matter how high the commission is, he will not sell it. However, the stone he was interested in had an accuracy rate of 60? ? ? . If Zhang Zhilin himself was willing to gamble on stones, the previous legend of stone gambling would not be Shi Chengyu, but Zhang Zhilin. Therefore, many people are willing to buy the stone that Zhang Zhilin likes, and one of them is Wei Chengxiang. In the early years, Wei Chengxiang was able to survive under the suppression of the Shi family, and it was thanks to Zhang Zhilin''s help. Relying on the stones that Zhang Zhilin liked, he produced some top-grade jade, and his business got better.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang!" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    "Okay, Miss Xiao, not bad!" Zhang Zhilin nodded. He has been studying stone gambling for dozens of years, but he is not like her, who produces several pieces of jade a day, so what he said is right, that is, Xiao Yao''s stone gambling skills.


    "Elder Zhang, it''s a shame!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Haha, it''s really hard to get Lao Zhang to say good words. I didn''t expect that he would use these two words on a girl. Miss Xiao, you don''t need to be humble!" Wei Chengxiang laughed again The fun started.


    Xiao Yao just smiled without saying a word. If she didn''t guess the identity of this person wrong, he should be...


    "Oh, by the way, girl, you still don''t know what Brother Zhang''s identity is, right?" Mr. Li finally remembered that he had not introduced him yet, "He is the president of the Stone Gambling Association!"


    There is only one stone gambling guild in Zhongxia Kingdom, and the headquarters of the guild is not in the capital, but in Danli City, the most beautiful city. The current president of the Stone Gambling Association is Zhang Zhilin. So, just now, Xiao Yao guessed the identity is this.


    "Hello, President Zhang!" Xiao Yao changed his tune and called again.


    "Hehe, girl, please call me Mr. Zhang more kindly!" Zhang Zhilin also changed his name. All of a sudden, it was close to a close relationship.


    "Okay, Mr. Zhang!" Xiao Yao was rude and did not refuse.


    Afterwards, the three old and one young man gave the rest area of ??the hotel and began to talk about some methods and techniques of gambling stones. Although Xiao Yao relies on supernatural abilities, she is also a person who fully knows some gambling skills. It''s just to deal with those people who pay attention to her betting stones, otherwise, if others don''t know, even if it is said that she has bad luck, others will not believe it, it will make it easy for people to think of special functions.


    "Okay, okay, that''s really good!" Zhang Zhilin said with admiration, "Oh, I didn''t expect that Zhang Zhilin, who has studied stone gambling skills for dozens of years, is not as proficient as a little girl, I''m really ashamed!"


    "Aiya, Lao Zhang is like this, where do you want me and Brother Li to save face?" Wei Chengxiang said jokingly, "However, girl, we really have to admire these old guys!" Wei Chengxiang sighed. one sentence.


    Xiao Yao was ashamed in her heart, she was talking about details that others didn''t notice, and she subdued these old people.


    "Next month, the Stone Gambling Association will hold the 10th Jade Appraisal Stone Gambling Auction on Panshi High Sea, girl, are you interested in participating?" Zhang Zhilin asked.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Okay, thank you Mr. Zhang for the invitation, I will definitely be there on time!"


    At the jade stone auction, gambling merchants and major jewelry companies all over the country will bring the best stone and jade to the gambling auction. As long as you bet good jade, you will become famous in one fell swoop. Double receipt is not a problem.


    However, the jade identification gambling auction is held every three years. Of course Xiao Yao didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Her jade pavilion had just opened, so she had to make a name for herself at the auction. In addition, she has to pick up more good jade at the auction to open up the reputation of Liuyu Pavilion.


    Xiao Yao continued, "Elder Zhang, I have a friend who opened a jade shop, can he join me?"


    "Oh, what kind of friend?" Zhang Zhilin asked with interest.


    "His name is Zhao Fubao. His company used to be the leader in the pearl and jade industry in Xiangjiang City. Later, he was framed and reduced to being a sanitation worker to support the family. However, I became friends with him, and he has ambitions to make a comeback. I lent him a sum of money, and he rebuilt a jade pavilion!" Xiao Yao said slowly. Her identity is inconvenient to reveal now, even to Mr. Li. Therefore, except for the fact that she concealed the real owner of the Liuyu Pavilion, everything was true.


    "That kid Zhao Fubao?" Zhang Zhilin said in surprise, "Is there no Zhao Group now?"


    Zhao Fubao is in the jewelry industry. He has dealt with Zhang Zhilin several times and bought jade that Zhang Zhilin liked several times. Because Zhao Fubao is sincere and kind, he is very appreciated by Zhang Zhilin. Therefore, Zhang Zhilin and Zhao Fubao are also very familiar. However, there has been no contact in recent years, so Zhang Zhilin does not know Zhao Fubao''s situation.


    "Well. Now the Zhao Group has become the Yuan Group!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    "Xiangjiang Yuan Group?" Wei Chengxiang said in surprise, "Could it be that Yuan Shihua framed him?"


    Because they all come from the same industry, I still know the top jewelry companies in various cities, and I also know the directors and bosses. In the past, at every domestic jewelry exhibition, Zhao Fubao and Yuan Shihua would come to participate, and the relationship between the two was also very good. However, in the past year, I have not seen Zhao Fubao attend any conferences. It turned out that his company was taken away, and the person who took his company was his good friend Yuan Shihua. Looking at Yuan Shihua''s gentleness and gentleness, he couldn''t see that Yuan Shihua would be someone who framed his friends? Could it be that it is really caused by knowing the face and not knowing the heart?


    Xiao Yao nodded, indicating that he was right. She did not expect that both of them knew Zhao Fubao. However, if you think about it, it is not impossible. Zhao Fubao used to be in the jewelry industry, Wei Chengxiang was also in the jewelry industry, and Zhang Zhilin specializes in showing stone materials. If Zhao Fubao wants to buy supplies, he will definitely find it. Zhang Zhilin''s.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen that kid Zhao Fubao for a few years, and he actually became a sanitation worker. How could that kid Zhao Fubao make a friend with a white-eyed wolf!" Zhang Zhilin sighed with regret, "However, with that The kid''s ability will definitely make a comeback soon. Well, girl, then send another invitation letter to that kid. For the sake of this guy''s goodness, help him!"

 Chapter 288： Shen family thanks

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!" Xiao Yao thanked with a smile.


    Old Li, who was sitting on the side without interjecting, narrowed his deep and sharp eyes when he heard Xiao Yao say that he had lent a sum of money to the man named Zhao Fubao. Based on his understanding of the girl, he didn''t believe that the girl was simply borrowing funds. Nine times out of ten, the Liuyu Pavilion belonged to the girl. However, if the girl doesn''t say it now, he won''t ask too much.


    Three old and one young, Shang Dan was very happy, and Xiao Yao''s going to the jade gambling auction was settled like this.


    In the past two days, Xiao Yao, Tong Juntong and a big boss Xi who was always following, the three of them gambled around Shicheng again, Xiao Yao found that there was no good jade, so he didn''t go. What''s more, she has to rush back.


    On this day, the Shen family sent someone to the hotel to give Xiao Yao and the others an invitation letter. The main reason was that the Shen family thanked Xiao Yao for their help, so they knew they were going back. They specially went to a hotel under the Shen family''s name, Jinhua. The hotel held a thank-you dinner for them.


    Xiao Yao and the others frowned when they read the invitation letter, expressing their confusion. Didn''t they say they were invited to dinner at the Shen''s house? Why did he go to the hotel again? Although that hotel is also owned by the Shen family, it''s two different things. The Shen family doesn''t know it.


    However, this was the thanks of the Shen family, and Xiao Yao and the others would not hesitate to think too much, so when the time came, Xiao Yao, Tong Juntong, Li Lao and Xi Rong did not follow the hotel address.


    When he arrived at the parking lot in front of the Jinhua Hotel, Xiao Yao found that a large number of luxury cars gathered here occupying all the parking spaces. At the same time, Xiao Yao also found that in addition to the Shen family''s car, there were also many limited-edition luxury cars with local license plates, as well as brand-name cars with various license plates of government officials.


    A cold light flashed in Xiao Yao''s eyes. Is the hotel business really that good? Or was it the thank-you banquet given to them by the Shen family, where they invited first-class wealthy families and senior officials of the Yuncheng government to attend? It seems that this Shen family is too insincere. I don''t know, is this what Shen Wanshan meant, or what the rest of the Shen family meant?


    The four of them all came in a car. At this time, the car stopped in the middle of the road, and a large number of luxury cars were trailing behind. Because they parked for a long time, the cars behind began to honk. The doorman also found out about this situation and hurried over. Xiao Yao and the four got out of the car, the doorman drove the car to another parking lot, and the car behind was also driven to the other parking lot by the hotel doorman.


    Xiao Yao saw these cars, as well as the people who walked into the hotel one after another, looking at their luxurious outfits and those Yuncheng officials who seemed to be low-key but were actually very high-profile. The waiters at the entrance of the hotel welcomed them warmly and told them to go to the banquet hall on the third floor.


    The hall on the third floor was the place where Xiao Yao and the others were entertained as written in the invitation letter. Now, what is still unclear, those people were invited by the Shen family.


    Xiao Yao and the others were also a little puzzled. It was a secret matter for them to help the Shen family, and it was the Shen family who thanked them privately. How can I tell everyone in such a big way that the Shen family was able to return to Yuncheng because of the help of a little girl? How embarrassing this Shen family is. Isn''t that telling everyone that the Shen family''s ability is not as good as that of a girl? The Shen family are not so stupid, even pigs. Even if other people are stupid, what about Shen Wanshan? Although Shen Wanshan is old, he is not a confused person.


    What exactly is going on? Xiao Yao looked at other people''s invitations. As a result, Xiao Yao was very unhappy, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Hmph, I think this Shen Wanshan will go back as he lives!" Old Man Li hummed angrily.


    Which family''s thank-you banquet invited a large number of people who had nothing to do with the matter in addition to the parties involved? Seeing that this person is rich and valuable, the people who come and go are family members from the upper circles. This is a thank-you banquet, this is clearly a banquet for the Shen family. Tell the people in the upper circles of Yuncheng that his Shen family will return to Yuncheng and take charge of the country again. And the four of them were just invited by the Shen family and thanked them by the way.


    But thinking about it, it''s not right. The Shen family went to thank a girl in front of all the celebrities. It''s impossible to think about it. What the **** is going on in the Shen family?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the more doubtful Mr. Li said, "Girl, let''s go back!"


    Xiao Yao and the three also agreed with Li Lao''s approach. What is this thank you feast? There is no sincerity or intention, and he regards this invitation banquet as his announcement banquet. The few of them didn''t come to have a relationship with the Shen family, to flatter the Shen family. So, several people plan to go back.


    Shen Bing and Shen Rongrong, who were welcoming the guests at the entrance of the hotel lobby, were a little confused when they saw that four people were about to step into the hotel door, and then walked back. Because the Shen family is hosting a big banquet today, customers are not allowed to come to the door today. Apart from the Shen family guests, there will be no other guests. However, are these four guests from the Shen family or from the hotel?


    Shen Rongrong stared at the two young handsome men, while Shen Bing stared at Xiao Yao. Who are they? Except for the woman who was wearing plain clothes, the other three were all dressed in high-end custom-made clothes, and the car they drove over was also a luxury limited edition. At first glance, their identities are not simple, but why are they going back now? Is it really a customer?


    "Brother, do you know those four people? They all came to the door of the hotel, why did they go back?" Shen Rongrong asked.


    "I don''t know!" Shen Bing shook his head, but his eyes kept staring at Xiao Yao''s back. Didn''t they come to curry favor with the Shen family? Otherwise, today is the Shen family''s banquet, which is actually a banquet.


    However, at the beginning, my grandfather said that it was to thank the people who helped the Shen family and to hold a thank-you banquet. Later, these young people thought that Grandpa was wasting the opportunity too much. The Shen family was going to come back, so why not hold the thank-you banquet and the reception banquet together.


    However, when this matter was handed over to the juniors, they directly excluded the thank-you banquet. They believed that the Shen family had no need to thank anyone. The Shen family was a big family. They helped the Shen family, and the Shen family would definitely repay in the future.


    Therefore, it is not so much a thank-you banquet, but a reception banquet, and even a mountain banquet. Through this banquet, it was generously announced that their Shen family would return to Yuncheng and take charge of the country. The younger generation notified their friends one by one and asked them to come to the reception banquet. As a result, his friends passed on his friends, and his friends passed on his friends.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for the entire upper-class circle of Yuncheng to know about it, and they all asked for invitations with the purpose of climbing relationships, and their tone was very flattering. Because, they all know, what does that mean? The Shi family has collapsed, and the Shen family, who has been sitting firmly in the second position for a century, has made a big splash for the first time in a century and has made a move. This means that in the future, Yuncheng will either be the Qian family, or the Shen family will be in charge of the country. However, no matter who is in charge of Yuncheng, they can''t offend, they can only please. No offense on both sides, no matter how hard you fight.

 Chapter 289： Shen Family Appreciation Banquet (1)

    "Shen Shao, Miss Shen, congratulations on coming back!" A first-class wealthy patriarch congratulated, interrupting the direction that blocked Shen Bing''s eyes.


    "Tongxi, President Yang, please come in!" Shen Bing said politely. When he saw the four people turning around, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When they first came back, Grandpa told them that the reason why they can come back now is because someone gave them a chance, and that person was a girl. Therefore, they are still very curious about what kind of girl would have such scheming and resourcefulness.


    Damn, will those people be greeted politely by Grandpa who specifically told them to greet them? Because this banquet is actually mainly held by grandpa who wants to thank others, to express their most sincere thanks. However, later they concealed the fact from their grandfather and turned the banquet into a different nature. So, they are now **** off?


    Thinking of this, seeing that they were about to leave, Shen Bing didn''t care to stand in front of him to congratulate his guests, and hurriedly ran to Xiao Yao and them to stop them from getting on the bus, and hurriedly said, "Is it Miss Xiao Yao and the others? Is it Grandpa Li?" Because Li Songqin and Shen Wanshan had a good relationship, and Shen Wanshan specially instructed them to call them Grandpa Li.


    "Hmph, who is your grandfather Li? Tell Shen Wanshan that we will not participate in this banquet. He invites whomever he likes, and we are not uncommon!" Li Songqin said angrily.


    When Shen Bing chased after him, his actions had already attracted the attention of the guests who came to the Shen family one after another. So, when Li Songqin hummed, they were thinking, who are they? Why did Shen Sanshao give up his identity to please them so much?


    At this time, in a presidential luxury suite.


    "Naughty, nonsense, it''s just too much nonsense!" Shen Wanshan scolded angrily.


    The cane slammed to the ground, and the floor made a loud noise, showing Shen Wanshan''s anger. In front of Shen Wanshan stood two middle-aged men in their fifties and a young man in their thirties, all of them bowing their heads. , blushing and not daring to say a word.


    "It was a good thank-you banquet for the Shen family, but you guys turned it into an out-of-the-mountain banquet. Do you want the reputation of the Shen family? If it spreads out, who would dare to help the Shen family in the future? People who have been up for over 100 people even follow them to make a fool of themselves and hide it from me. Is it because I am old and think that I have no right to speak, so you don¡¯t take my words seriously, do you? "Shen Wanshan said angrily with a blue face.


    He had doubts when they said they would move the thank-you banquet to the hotel. However, since this matter was handed over to the juniors, he would just follow them. However, now that he has made such a deal, it is still full, until he learned from a waiter just now.


    He is starting to worry now, is it right to transfer them all back to Yuncheng? With their current attitude, let alone 20 or 30 years, it is a hundred years, and they still don''t know if they can enter the capital. It is too urgent. He could understand that the grandsons were eager to declare their status in Yuncheng. However, his five sons and two daughters even agreed with this absurd approach, treating the Xie En banquet as a feast for the mountain, thanks to his children who could think of it. What face will he have to meet his old friend?


    Bang, bang, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Shen Wanshan was suddenly a little tired, but he still did not change his majesty.


    A man in black came in to report, "Master, Mr. Li and the others said they want to go back!"


    "What?" Shen Wanshan said in surprise, and then, one step out of the room, his descendants followed, "When did they come, why didn''t anyone come to report?" Shen Wanshan asked scoldingly.


    They came, but no one came to report. However, with their current actions, it is obvious that they are angry.


    The guests who entered the Shenjia Jinhua Hotel looked at Shen Wanshan leading his descendants in a hurry and hurried out, thinking that something had happened, so they all followed to take a look.


    "Grandpa Li, since you''re here, let''s go in and take a seat. My grandpa is still waiting to catch up with you!" Shen Bing said respectfully.


    He was very uneasy in his heart. They never expected that they would leave without entering the door of the hotel. Judging from the relationship and friendship between Li Songqin and his grandfather, he was playing his grandfather''s face. Li Songqin''s family should not be underestimated in the capital. If the Shen family develops in the capital in the future, they will inevitably need some powerful families to take care of them. Of course, these families include grandfather''s old friend, Li Songqin. Now Li Songqin seems to be very angry.


    He thought that the thank-you banquet held this time was just for one girl, and the other three were just accompanying guests. This kind of banquet is completely different from a family banquet. Appreciation Banquet Appreciation Banquet, as soon as I heard the name, I knew that it was a banquet specially organized to thank certain people. If the person who helped the Shen family was a highly respected and powerful person, then this banquet must have been held very grandly, even if it was to thank Li Songqin.


    However, Li Songqin just came to accompany him at this thank-you banquet. Now they are going to hold such a banquet for a fifteen-year-old girl, and this girl is just an ordinary person in Xiangjiang City. They thought that, as the Shen family, they were asked to put down their posture and hold a special banquet to thank a girl. These juniors all feel very shameless. What is the identity of the Shen family? It is also a big family in Yuncheng. Even if you are grateful, you only need to grant some benefits or give some money. Do you need a special banquet?


    Grandpa wanted to hold a thank-you banquet in the Shen family at first, but their juniors thought that if it was held in the Shen family Jinhua Hotel, it was also considered to be held in the Shen family. First, the hotel has a full range of designs and special waiters, but people can enjoy the highest quality and home away from home service. Second, the hotel has guests who have come and gone, and all the Shen family members will be present at that time, and let everyone know that their Shen family will be from today onwards. came back. Therefore, this thank-you feast is a feast of exodus.


    Shen Wanshan thought about it, it was also advisable. The hotel is the Shen family''s business, so even if it is run in the Shen family. The second is to give a hint to the upper-class circles in Yuncheng. This is a two-in-one thing, why not do it. But later, Shen Wanshan never imagined that the descendants of his family would turn the banquet into a different nature. When he knew it, it was already too late.


    His descendants don''t even think about it, not to mention that this girl can be so protected by Li Songqin, just looking at her ability to bring down the big tree of the Shi family with ease, as if you can see that this is a decisive and resourceful person. Would such a person be a simple and ordinary girl? That''s why he held a special thank-you banquet to let his descendants get along with them, but these unfilial descendants who didn''t live up to his expectations and held him back were really mad at him.

 Chapter 290： Shen Family Appreciation Banquet (2)

    "Hmph, I don''t have any friendship with Shen Wanshan, so I have nothing to do with him!" Li Songqin didn''t give Shen Wanshan any face now.


    He can turn a banquet for thanking the girl into a communication and announcement banquet for his Shen family to come out of the mountain, so don''t think about him giving him Shen Wanshan''s face. It''s better if he doesn''t do it, at least, they just help the Shen family casually. But he, Shen Wanshan, repeatedly said that he wanted to thank the girl, so they did not refuse. As a result, this is not a banquet for the girl at all. Isn''t this bullying the girl?


    "Oh, Lao Li, don''t be angry!" Shen Wanshan''s voice was like Hong Zhong''s, coming from the door of the hotel. Seeing Shen Wanshan, the crowd around them hurriedly backed away. Shen Wanshan hurried over.


    "Well, you Shen Wanshan, you still have a face!" Li Songqin saw Shen Wanshan, and he was even more angry.


    Everyone gasped, who is this old man? Not only can he directly call the most prestigious Shen Wanshan in the Shen family, but he can also scold him directly. He is also not afraid of hanging out in Yuncheng. Today''s Shen family is different from the past. Today''s Shen family''s banquet is to tell people in the upper circles that the Shen family may be in charge of the other half of the country and split half of the country with the Qian family.


    "Old Li, I also know that I am very sorry girl. Alas, my descendants have just returned, and they are eager to establish a foothold in Yuncheng, so they are a little more anxious. Old Li, it is my poor discipline. After this time, I must teach them a lesson!" Shen Wanshan explained. If Li Songqin goes back this time, then in the future, his descendants will lose the care of a strong family backing in the capital. For the sake of his descendants, no matter what, let Li Songqin attend this banquet.


    Li Songqin was unmoved, this was simply an excuse. Although the Shen family has many great descendants, they shouldn''t take the girl''s affairs seriously because of this.


    Shen Wanshan looked at Li Songqin and was still very angry, he looked at Xiao Yao who seemed to be watching a joke and said, "Girl, this time it was Grandpa Shen''s fault, can you forgive Grandpa Shen? You see that since you''ve already arrived here, Then, shall we leave after attending the banquet?" He now uses a very cordial address to narrow the distance. In fact, he said this to make Li Songqin calm down. Now that Li Songqin didn''t make sense, he was counting on Xiao Yao to save face here.


    "Ah?" The surrounding guests who didn''t know Xiao Yao exclaimed. Who is this girl? Why was Old Master Shen being so polite to her?


    The descendants of the Shen family breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the old man was a little flattering to the girl. I think that the old man of his family is really making a big deal of a fuss. With the current status of the Shen family, they don''t need to please a little girl if they like to go or not.


    Especially Shen Rongrong, who was just at the door of the hotel, and she thought that the reason why the Shen family was able to come back was only because the old man had prepared with foresight and foresight, and this little girl was just the icing on the cake. And who knows, what ulterior motives they will help the Shen family at this time. Is it to please the Shen family to climb up the relationship with the Shen family, or to want the Shen family to give her a high weight in the future.


    "Master Shen, you are too polite! I''m just a junior, and I have nothing to forgive you. Besides, this was originally your Shen family''s reception banquet, but we didn''t have the capacity to attend your Shen family''s banquet. So get ready to go back!" Xiao Yao spoke politely, but his every word was sarcastic. Hearing it in Shen Wanshan''s ears, it really jumped.


    "Hey, how did you talk. Grandpa looks down on you by talking to you like this, don''t know what''s wrong!" Shen Wanshan''s youngest granddaughter, Shen Huirong, rebuked loudly.


    Shen Huirong is also fifteen years old this year, and has been living in other cities with her father since then. But because her father''s position was not high, she was bullied by the children of some high-ranking officials every day. Now that his father was going to be transferred back to Yuncheng, of course she also came back, and she knew from a young age that their Shen family was the second largest family in Yuncheng, so she was the only one who could bully others in Yuncheng. Therefore, when he came back to Yuncheng, the fear of the weak and the weak in the past turned into a arrogant, arrogant and me-centered character. So, when she saw Grandpa speak to a girl her age with a slightly flattering tone, how could she bear it, what''s more, the girl was prettier than her.


    "Shut up!" Shen Wanshan said angrily. These children and grandchildren who are dragging their feet, he now wishes they hadn''t come back. Otherwise, it wouldn''t make people watch such a big joke. "Girl, my granddaughter is still young, don''t take her words to heart!" In fact, when he said this, his old face was hot. Because Xiao Yao is only a fifteen-year-old girl, the same age as her granddaughter, it is really hard for a strong person to say this.


    "Hehe, old man Shen, see what you said. How could I care about a yellow-haired girl!" Xiao Yao chuckled lightly. Since it''s small, it''s small.


    "Pfft!" I don''t know who is watching the fun, I don''t know who can''t provoke laughter. She is also a yellow-haired girl, and even said that others are yellow-haired girls. Can you say it a little bit smaller?


    Shen Huirong is not a stupid person. After hearing this and hearing the laughter from the guests around her, she couldn''t hold back her thick skin, not to mention that she was such a arrogant person, who was called a yellow-haired girl by a girl of the same age. She blushed and said, "You are a yellow-haired girl!"


    Shen Wanshan was so angry that he was about to jump. Now, the Shen family was really embarrassed. He looked at some of the people around him, but they were all from the upper-class circle of Yuncheng. In the future, Xiaohui''s reputation would not be too good. Shen Wanshan said, "Girl, look, why don''t we go to the hotel to talk and accompany you by the way?"


    "No need, Mr. Shen. I, Xiao Yao, can''t stand up to your Shen family!" Xiao Yao was really angry. Their Shen family was so insincere, why should she give them face?


    "Girl, how can you say that? Your words are too hurtful. You don''t give face to Grandpa Shen!" Shen Wanshan was also very unhappy. One of his elderly elders humbly flattered her, she was not satisfied, what else would he do.


    "Master Shen, why are you angry? I''ll give you a copy of my invitation letter, and then, if you look at other people''s invitation letters, you''ll know what''s going on? I didn''t go because it was for you, Master Shen. To save face, otherwise, even if I go, I will directly smash the scene!" Xiao Yao took out the invitation letter to Shen Wanshan, and then Shen Wanshan took the invitation letter from a guest.

 Chapter 291： deceive

    As soon as the two invitations were opened, Shen Wanshan''s face turned green.


    He never imagined that he was just going to hold a thank-you banquet, and that these descendants would act like yin and disobey, but they were so arrogant. At this banquet, it was a thank-you post for Xiao Yao and the others, but it was actually written directly on the reception for other guests. What is their behavior called? It can be said to be deceitful, and the deceiver is still the person who helped his Shen family. No wonder, the four of them are going to go back in a row. Anyone would be angry about this. It''s just that there is no sincerity, and it is even deceived. Now, Lao Li and the others are just going back. Others will definitely make a mess at the banquet. Where will the Shen family''s face be put in the future? Where does the prestige of the Shen family go? He also said that he was going to the capital. He saw that they could do it in Yuncheng, and everything would be fine. At this time, Shen Wanshan really regretted transferring these descendants back to Yuncheng for development. But now that everyone has been transferred back, it is impossible to transfer them back.


    "Shake girl, I''m wrong about this! Since you insist on going back, then I won''t stop you. Another day, I''ll make amends for you, and give you an explanation!" Shen Wanshan said with a face. No way, the other guests attended the reception banquet, and these four attended the thank-you banquet. He can''t refute the other guests'' face because of these four people. Therefore, he could only give up Xiao Yao and them. At this time, Shen Wanshan didn''t know that after a few years, he would regret giving up Xiao Yao and them, and at the same time giving up hope of their cooperation. Therefore, they could only watch the Qian family flourish, leaving their Shen family far behind, so their wish to enter the capital would be in vain within a hundred years.


    Hearing what Shen Wanshan said, he knew that Shen Wanshan had chosen other guests from the upper-class circle of Yuncheng. Xiao Yao sneered twice and said, "Master Shen, we will receive your wishes. As for the apology, there is no need!" Then he said simply, "You have already provided me with my mother''s clues. I, Xiao Yao, and your Shen family don''t owe each other!" If we don''t owe each other, there is no Xiao Yao who helped the Shen family, and the Shen family doesn''t have to hold a special event for her. Thanks feast.


    Shen Wanshan heard Xiao Yao refuting his face, and his face was very ugly again. He used to be an assistant in the chairman''s office, and now he is the head of the Shen family. I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with him, but he doesn''t even look at him. A glance, but now he has put down his identity and apologized to a girl whose hair hasn''t grown up yet, but he still doesn''t accept it.


    Shen Wanshan said solemnly, "Girl, do you know what this means?"


    Haha, what does it mean? It means that the Shen family no longer owes Xiao Yao any favor, and Xiao Yao can''t ask the Shen family for anything in the future, and the matter that he helped the Shen family is buried here. now.


    "Master Shen, don''t worry. Of course I know what this means!" Xiao Yao said without caring at all. Originally, she didn''t want the Shen family to thank him or anything, but Shen Wanshan repeatedly said that he would hold a thank-you banquet for her. She couldn''t refute Shen Wanshan''s face, so she agreed. But in the end, this was just another play that the Shen family made for her. One banquet, two different invitations. Who are the Shen family being fooled by? After they made up their minds that they entered the venue, they found out that the nature of the banquet was not a thank-you banquet, or found that her invitation letter was different from other guests, so they swallowed such a result and did not dare to extend it? Why do they think so? Is it because she is only a fifteen year old girl? Or is it because of the friendship between Old Man Li and Shen Wanshan, and Old Man Li doesn''t want to lose Shen Wanshan''s face? They really looked down on themselves too much, and at the same time too low on her Xiao Yao. When she Xiao Yao should give people face, she will definitely give it, but she will not bully others, and give people face.


    "Old Li, do you think that girl is right?" Seeing Xiao Yao made up his mind, Shen Wanshan threw the words at Li Songqin. In fact, he would put down his body like this to please a yellow-haired girl. Isn''t it just the old guy Li Songqin who loves and protects this girl so much? He decided that the relationship between Li Songqin and Xiao Yao was unusual. As for the relationship, he thought it might be a future granddaughter-in-law or granddaughter or something. So, to please the girl, doesn''t it mean to please Li Songqin? In the past, Xiao Yao was mainly invited in name, but Li Songqin was actually the main inviter, although this banquet was messed up by grandson. Now, Xiao Yao rejected him outright, while Li Songqin kept silent, as if Xiao Yao was the master. Therefore, he wanted to use this matter to investigate Li Songqin''s attitude towards Xiao Yao and his attitude towards the Shen family.


    "Hey, old man Shen, it''s because your Shen family did not do it kindly. Since this is a matter of Shatou, then let Shatou decide by herself!" After abandoning Xiao Yao, there will be times when he regrets it. . Li Songqin also didn''t expect that when his words were right, when the Shen family wanted to climb up to Xiao Yao again, Xiao Yao no longer gave them a chance.


    It seems that Xiao Yao has already made up his mind, and Shen Wanshan is not forcing others. So much so that, in the later memories, at this moment, I almost thumped my chest. He worked so hard to plan everything for the sake of his children and grandchildren, and as a result, the shortest path was blocked by them.


    Xiao Yao quickly left the Shen family''s Jinhua Hotel.


    "Everyone, just a few friends of my Shen Mou, and now they have something to go back. It''s okay, the hotel is ready to eat, please go back to the banquet hall for use!" Shen Wanshan said loudly.


    Although the guests of the Shen family wondered who the four people were and what their identities were, they would let the old man put down his body like this to please him, but if the old man did not say anything, neither did the rest of the Shen family. should have asked. But when, a few years later, they knew who the girl was, they relished the fact that they had seen the business legend with their own eyes.


    Among these guests, there were two young people. When Xiao Yao reappeared here, the boss with both eyes wide open, his expression was full of horror, and his whole body was a little trembling. I can''t stop asking, why is she here? And she knew the Shen family?


    The two tried their best to hide their bodies and reduce their existence, for fear that they would be recognized by the devil and then pull out her to threaten something.


    "Zhang Shaohua, Liu Xianming, are you two okay? Why are you shaking all over?" People who were close to them noticed their abnormality.


    "No, it''s fine!" The two of them looked at Xiao Yao who was far away, and shook their heads hurriedly. "It''s just that it was a little cold all of a sudden, so I shivered!" After speaking, he raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 292： playful

    Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming also saw with their own eyes that night, how Xiao Yao made them tremble and let them see with their own eyes the ghosts in this world that can only be found in legends. Those ghosts also asked Pan Shiming and the others to cut off their arms, ears and legs. They were also forced to take poison by her, and they also heard that Li Ping wanted to tell what happened that night, but before he could tell, his throat rotted. They were also certain that the poison was real. So, they just rot that thing in their stomachs. But now, they actually met this devil here, can this make their hearts tremble?


    Although they didn''t know what happened between Xiao Yao and the Shen family, but seeing Xiao Yao''s anger, they made up their minds to stay away from the Shen family''s children as much as possible in the future. They would rather stay away from the promising Shen family than get into trouble with this female devil who can make life worse than death without doing anything.


    The Shen family didn''t know that because of today''s incident, they lost their strong helper. When the Shen family greeted the guests to the banquet hall on the third floor, they started with Mr. Shen and said something like welcoming the guests to the banquet. Then, the banquet was given to the younger generation. And he called his three sons, two of the most promising grandsons, to him for a lesson.


    "I''m getting old, and in the future, the Shen family will be handed over to you for development!" Shen Wanshan said suddenly very tired.


    Today, as long as people who are interested in investigating this matter, will definitely know what happened to Xiao Yao and the Shen family, so I am afraid that in the future, the credibility of the Shen family will be greatly reduced, and some powerful people will definitely wait and see. They will stand on the right side immediately, and some small families and wealthy families who really want to cling to the Shen family do not help the Shen family very much. These are very unfavorable to their Shen family. Therefore, this must be handed over to the next generation to save the Shen family. the reputation of the home.


    But perhaps Shen Wanshan''s children and grandchildren have been far away from their own education since childhood. Most of his children and grandchildren are eager, arrogant, complacent, self-righteous and complacent. Therefore, while restoring the reputation of the Shen family, it is also damaging the reputation of the Shen family. Because, in the name of the young master of the Shen family, his grandchildren invited those people to eat, drink and have fun. Some small and small families are willing to go, but some wealthy families try their best to push when they can. If they really feel that they can''t push any more, they will attend to deal with the young master of the Shen family.


    When the Shen family failed again and again in the official market, Shen Wanshan felt later that he found that his descendants had screwed up again. He let out a sigh of relief, and at the age of seventy or eighty, he once again cleaned up the mess for the younger generation, but at that time, the Qian family had already left the Shen family far behind, and the Shen family also knew that the Qian family''s So it went smoothly because there was that person named Xiao Yao who helped the cooperation. Even if Shen Wanshan regretted it, it would not help.


    The Shen family turned a thank you banquet for Xiao Yao into a banquet, which made Xiao Yao no longer have goodwill and trust in them. This is destined to overwhelm the Shen family, because even if the Shen family has an opportunity, they will not seize the opportunity well, and Xiao Yao is that opportunity.


    However, many families later laughed at it, saying that the Thanksgiving feast had become a banquet, but as a result, the banquet was unknown.


    Of course, that''s all for later.


    "Boss, where have you been in the past two weeks? I want to kill you, look at me, I lost a few pounds!" Zhang Mingming asked hurriedly when he saw Xiao Yao, and then turned around. He got up and let Xiao Yao take a look at his figure.


    "Fuck you, Zhang Mingming, do you think the boss will believe it?" Ding Hao said disdainfully, "Look at yourself, you can see a double chin even if you are fat, and if you lose a few pounds, everyone has eyes to watch. Who are you fooling?"


    Half a month has passed. As soon as Xiao Yao came to school in the morning, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao started to circle around Xiao Yao. The two of them are loyal parties. They haven''t seen the boss for half a month. Of course, they miss them.


    The two of them are now Xiao Yao''s younger brothers. During the 15 days when Xiao Yao asked for leave, they didn''t see Xiao Yao on the first day. These two were either very direct or very euphemistically asking Xiao Yao. Shake to where. Although they don''t know where the boss has gone, they are absolutely certain that the boss has gone for a big business.


    Therefore, whenever someone asked where Xiao Yao was going, he raised his head proudly and said, "Hmph, what the boss is going to do, it''s not for you guys to know. So don''t ask, don''t ask again. If you ask, I won''t tell you!"


    In fact, he was screaming in his heart, boss, how can you disappear without saying a word. At least tell him, let him deal with those who love to gossip. Now, when everyone found that the boss was gone, they all came to greet him, and even the Gang of Four came to ask him for news. Is he the boss''s personal secretary, who is in charge of the boss''s schedule? Although, I usually have a good relationship with Xiao Yao, shouting at the boss, but there is no need to report the boss''s affairs to him.


    "Ding Hao, you think everyone is as heartless as you are. Look at yourself, even fat people can''t see their eyes!" Zhang Mingming responded to Ding Hao''s "counterattack!"


    Before Ding Hao said that he wanted to learn martial arts from Xiao Yao, he was very fat, and he was white and tender. His nickname was Bai Fat Dun. However, after running for a month and squatting for a month, the whole person has lost weight at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye, and the skin has also turned from white to less white. But he''s still a chubby boy.


    "You''re wrong, Zhang Mingming, I''m already fat, I don''t need it. You''re adding fuel to the boss''s eyes. The boss''s eyes are bright!" Ding Hao retorted. The implication is that Xiao Yao definitely does not agree with Zhang Mingming''s words.


    "Yes, the boss''s eyes are bright, so of course she can see that I used to have a double chin, but now I can only see the double chin and the mountain!" Of course, Zhang Mingming did not show weakness at all. In front of the boss, brothers and so on are all floating clouds. "Boss, have you noticed that my muscles have become firmer!" After speaking, he proudly showed Xiao Yao the results of the past half month.


    Two chubby national treasure-level panda animals smashed each other, amusing the surrounding classmates.


    "Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao, both of you are heartless people. Every day apart from studying, you just laugh and laugh and have fun. How could Xiao Yao think of being thin. We are all witnesses!" Zhao Weidong, the squad leader, also joined shouted in the team. Of course, his words would not make people think that Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao and Xiao Yao were ambiguous or something. He just stood up as a witness to prove it.

 Chapter 293： Xiao Yao, you are wrong (1)

    "Fuck you, monitor. Don''t think I don''t know, you''re taking revenge, you''re alienating the relationship between the two of us and the boss. Who said that Ding Hao and I were just laughing and joking apart from studying, but we strictly followed the boss''s request. I run and squat every day. Boss, you must believe me, you have not been here for half a month, but I practiced diligently every day!" Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao began to retort in unison, "Outside!"


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know what Zhao Weidong''s idea is, and he doesn''t want the boss to teach him two tricks. Hmph, he didn''t even think about it. The two of them had to run and squat before learning martial arts. Why don''t they do these basic skills, thinking that they can just ask the boss to teach them a few tricks, and stop dreaming. What''s more, it is still unknown whether the boss will teach them or not. In the days when the boss was away, this person came to him every day to ask when the boss would come back. He often whispered in his ear, when Xiao Yao came back, he would definitely ask Xiao Yao to give him two moves to protect himself. He just followed the squad leader and yelled, squad leader, the boss doesn''t have the time to teach you in country M, so just give up. No, the vengeful squad leader began to "revenge the division!"


    "Hey, that''s not right, Zhang Mingming, a few days ago, you told us that Xiao Yao was going to work, why now, you ask yourself where Xiao Yao is going? Could it be that you were fooled by us a few days ago? Huh?" Sports Commissioner Sun Kai said suddenly. Yes, Sun Kai did not let Zhang Mingming go.


    "Yes!" As soon as Sun Kai reminded him, Zhao Weidong also remembered it, "Zhang Mingming, you are too mean. I don''t know where Xiao Yao went, but he just told us casually!"


    "Hey, I said you guys, can you blame me?" Zhang Mingming said with his neck blushing and breathless, "I said at first that I didn''t know, but you didn''t believe it, you insisted on telling me what to do, no way. , I''m tired of being asked, I can only say that!"


    "Zhang Mingming, you don''t know where Xiao Yao has gone, you just lied to deceive everyone like this, you are wrong!" said Lin Xiangdong, a member of the study committee. "Since it''s wrong, classmates, what do you say?" When Lin Xiangdong said what to do, he asked the other students.


    "Of course I''ll beat you first!" Everyone cooed.


    "Hey, say something if you have something to say. A gentleman can''t do anything with his mouth!" Zhang Mingming saw that the situation was not right, he made a blocking action with his hands, and his legs were about to run, but he seemed to have something to say in his mouth. It''s a joke, there are so many of them, but he can''t beat so many people alone. If he doesn''t run, is he really waiting to be beaten? He''s not so stupid.


    However, no one listened to him, and all the classmates swarmed. You punch me and I''m going to kiss Zhang Mingming.


    Seeing that those people are really showing no mercy, it is useless to just avoid them, so they can only resist. Zhang Mingming didn''t know if it was the effect of the exercise over the past month, or the resistance factor in his heart was aroused. He played with one hand and one leg.


    What''s happening here? When did Zhang Mingming become a superman? Are there any doubts among the students in the audience?


    Although Zhang Mingming couldn''t see whether he could win or not, he didn''t stop his hands and feet, and his mouth was not idle. He shouted to Xiao Yao, "Boss, you can''t help but die, five or six of them beat me, I can Can''t beat it!"


    "Well, if I can''t beat it, I don''t have a younger brother like you. My younger brother is not so weak. Even five or six people can''t beat me!" Xiao Yao nodded, very bossy, and pretended to be serious. Xiao Yao was also in a very happy mood, and also had the leisure to join in the fun. Going back to school, although there are some troubles, is also a place to relax, because there are two living treasures here.


    Well, not only did the boss die, he even threw rocks in the well, and six people surrounded him to "beat him!" Or it was just five or six people. Whose little brother was so miserable, and he was unfortunate to have such a boss. However, there is no way, this little brother is what he begged for. In order to keep his position as a younger brother, he fought out. In fact, although he is a bit laborious for one-on-six, in fact, he is still able to handle it with ease. However, he couldn''t see it. He was the only one who was going to be beaten, and the other one was like this, and no one beat him. The boss can''t move, then, the other person, he can''t let him stand idly by. They are the younger brother of the boss at the same time, then they are brothers, and since they are brothers, then let''s go through hardships together.


    Zhang Mingming shouted at Ding Hao, who was standing beside him, "Ding Hao, you are standing there doing numbness, and you still haven''t come to help!"


    Originally, the people surrounding Zhang Mingming "beating!" and the people watching also remembered that Ding Hao was also one of the "main culprits" who deceived everyone. How could this person be spared? Therefore, two of the six people who beat Zhang Mingming in the industry divided two to beat Ding Hao, and two other classmates next to him joined in on the fun and started beating directly at Ding Hao.


    Ding Hao, who was watching the fun by the side, was "betrayed" by Zhang Mingming in this way.


    Ding Hao scolded loudly, "Zhang Mingming, you are too unscrupulous. It''s okay for you to be beaten. You even pulled me into the water and betrayed my brother. Boss, Zhang Mingming is no longer my brother!" Of course, he is not a brother now, but later Not sure if it''s a brother or not.


    "Well, I agree. When you win against these people, you will beat up Zhang Mingming who ''betrayed'' his brother!" Xiao Yao also "looked down" on Zhang Mingming''s behavior of "selling out" his brother, and directly gave him a "revenge" " proposal.


    "Yes, boss!" Ding Hao replied in a hurry, "Hey, Brother Zhang Mingming, how about you, just wash your neck!"


    Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao said it was a lot of fun, but Zhao Weidong and other classmates who were beaten by them at this time, it was a lot of hard work. Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were able to talk leisurely while beating people. And these people, while preventing Zhang Mingming and the two from making a ruthless attack, they also have to take the opportunity to beat them back fiercely, so there is no time to talk in their mouths.


    Xiao Yao was playing a lot on this side, but a bunch of people on the other side looked at Xiao Yao with jealousy and hatred.


    Why did they all get close to the ugly guy when he came back. Why is that ugly person able to attract the attention of so many male classmates. In the past, it was also "attracting!" the eyes of male classmates, but those "attracting!" were all the eyes of male students who were disdainful, but now, disdain has turned into envy and worship. Hmph, an ugly monster, only that one can show her hands, besides this, she has nothing to be envied by others. However, these people have forgotten that on the day of the school celebration, Xiao Yao sang the guzheng song "High Mountains and Flowing Water", which shocked the audience and immersed them in the beautiful and moving music.

 Chapter 294： Xiao Yao, you are wrong (2)

    "Student Yuan Linghua, classmate Xiao Yao and Zhang Mingming have such a good relationship, I am so envious. When will I be able to reconcile with classmate Xiao Yao and have fun with them again? However, why do I think she is deliberately letting go? The male classmates are fighting, and the name of the elder brother is not right, isn''t it a person in the society who has such a name?" Zhang Yuying lowered her voice, and deliberately let the surrounding female classmates who were both jealous and envious of Xiao Yao hear .


    Zhang Yuying suffered a big loss from the first day she transferred to school. Eating a chip, growing a wisdom, in the fifteen days that Xiao Yao was not there, she worked hard to build a good relationship with her classmates, and tried her best to make them forget the fact that she was a thief. She tried her best to explain to her classmates that she really didn''t steal anything. She was just really impatient and didn''t think so much, so she hurriedly rummaged through a classmate''s drawer to find the thing. However, no one believed her once or twice. In the end, she was forced to come out. She is the granddaughter of Tong Wenhua of the Tong family, and her father is Zhang Jianguo, the adopted son of Tong Wenhua. In her capacity, does she need to steal something from a poor family?


    Many people were skeptical. At the beginning, they also discovered that this female classmate was the same as them, a rich family daughter with status. But a rich family daughter, why doesn''t she go to find Xiao Yao''s stuff? Doesn''t she know that Xiao Yao is the poorest student in the school? A poor student, what good things can she afford? So, uh, maybe I really don''t know, after all, she was also the first day she came to the school, so she made a mistake and found something in Xiao Yao''s place. As for why it is not the school closest to the cafeteria, it is estimated that as the parties said, because of impatientness, people''s instinct is to find the place that they think is the most safe and secure.


    Therefore, based on the above, and a comprehensive analysis, Zhang Yuying, a first-time offender, can be forgiven. Of course, most of the classmates who think this way are not used to Xiao Yao, who has been in the limelight recently, especially when the handsome, tall, domineering and arrogant man in a handsome military uniform appeared, and then the goal went straight to the ugly Xiao Yao. That jealousy, jealousy, hate. Why is there another handsome man, and a man who is so handsome that everyone is angry, come to Xiao Yao.


    Why do you say it again, because the most handsome guys in Gao Ying School have all come to look for Xiao Yao, and they are still friends with Xiao Yao, except for Zi Zhe, who Xiao Yao doesn''t want to see now. Others, such as Jian Jingyi, Shangguan Fei, and even Zhang Mingming are also a handsome guy, and they all became friends with Xiao Yao. Can this make other classmates jealous?


    Therefore, Zhang Yuying said explicitly or implicitly that she might not have a good relationship with Xiao Yao because of a misunderstanding on the first day. Of course, after a few days of observation, Zhang Yuying found out that she was more or less hostile to Xiao Yao, she just said this, and by the way, to inquire about Xiao Yao''s life and study style and normality in the past. As for the classmates who had a good relationship with Xiao Yao, she would only say some kind words in front of them. After the good words, she wanted to find out about Xiao Yao''s latest developments.


    However, a smart person soon discovered that this Zhang Yuying seemed to be special from the first day, so she paid too much attention to Xiao Yao. For example, when choosing a location, they chose the closest location to Xiao Yao; when she took something, she found it in Xiao Yao''s drawer; in the few days when Xiao Yao was not there, she always asked this and that, and asked It''s all about Xiao Yao, for example, did Xiao Yao show up at school in this way for the past two years, or did he know if Xiao Yao had a boyfriend, etc. These all made a lot of people It felt like this Zhang Yuying came to their class especially for Xiao Yao. Of course, it''s just a feeling. As for Zhang Yuying, who has such a good condition, has a family background, looks good, is said to be good at studies, and has talents, such a talented and beautiful person, why should she come to the worst class in the second year of senior high school? And this question, someone asked, Zhang Yuying did not answer.


    Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, who have been entangled by Zhang Yuying many times, are the ones who have the best relationship with Xiao Yao. However, the two of them are very smart. When Zhang Yuying came to this class on her first day, the boss seemed to dislike her very much. Therefore, the people the boss didn''t want to see, that is, the people they didn''t want to see, were Xiao Yao''s loyal little brothers. As long as Zhang Yuying bothered to ask about the boss, they would always say, "It''s none of your business, why are you asking so much." Let Zhang Yuying''s mouth open and close several times until the corners of her mouth tremble, and she doesn''t know how to refute what they said. Because she never thought that the attitude of these two people towards her was so bad, so bad that she had nothing to say.


    After the third time, Zhang Yuying was naive and knew that these two people didn''t seem to like her very much. What''s more, she''s not really naive. When she entangled the two of them, she also used the beauty trick. The beauty trick was invalid, and she would not continue to join in without any interest, and let others scold them. Therefore, she changed her strategy. She directly established a good relationship with the few who were hostile to Xiao Yao, but she would not let people see that she was targeting Xiao Yao. It''s just that when it comes to Xiao Yao, she will say good things first, and then turn things around, and then turn things into bad ones. In this way, people who follow Zhang Yuying''s line of thinking feel that Xiao Yao really can''t be like this, can''t be like that. It is said that Xiao Yao is not united and friendly, domineering and unreasonable.


    No, now that she said this, the classmates around them all thought that Xiao Yao was inciting the classmates to fight, and he also formed gangs. Look, what kind of elder brother is this? Isn''t that a name that only appears among gangs in society? Moreover, Zhang Mingming and the squad leader are really fighting each other, which is not good.


    This is a public place where the class is held. When there is no class, it¡¯s okay to talk and laugh, but it¡¯s all hands and feet. What if you get hurt? This Xiao Yao is also true. During the ten days she was not at school, the class was very quiet, and everyone was united and harmonious. However, when she came, it made everyone unable to study hard. Although there are almost no people studying in Class F of Senior Two when there is no class, but they didn''t read the book, it doesn''t mean that they are not supplementing the learning knowledge in their minds. So in general, the noise in the classroom was caused by Xiao Yao.


    Look, Zhang Yuying only said a few words, and then some of the classmates just opened their minds and showed all the negative effects, regardless of whether Xiao Yao was innocent or not. Therefore, if some people can''t see it, they have to stand up and say a few words about the lively bad atmosphere in the classroom.


    Of course this person is not Yuan Linghua. Yuan Linghua and Zhang Yuying have a good or bad relationship. She is a smart person, and she found that Zhang Yuying always "unintentionally!" When she asked about Xiao Yao, she showed a kind of jealousy and resentment in her eyes. Although she didn''t know why this wealthy daughter had such jealousy towards Xiao Yao, in a word, this person was Xiao Yao''s enemy. And Xiao Yao can be regarded as her rival in love, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, she and Zhang Yuying have a common purpose, that is to not see Xiao Yao''s good. So the two are basically friends now.

 Chapter 295： Too arrogant, too arrogant, right? (1)

    However, she is not stupid, and it is not so easy for Zhang Yuying to use her as a gunman. So, the two of them together, let those fools who volunteered to be gunmen go out. You see, someone "eavesdropped!" When the two of them whispered, they had to "strict justice!" and went to Xiao Yao to "theory!"


    "Xiao Yao, you are wrong!" a female classmate walked over and said.


    "Chen Xueping, what''s wrong with me?" Xiao Yao asked with a smile. People who don''t know think that Xiao Yao''s person is very humble to accept criticism. In fact, Xiao Yao is really willing to accept criticism, but it also depends on what kind of criticism. If it''s just that you think this is right or that is wrong, and you impose your personal wishes on Xiao Yao, sorry, she doesn''t accept it.


    "Xiao Yao, it''s not right for you to let Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao fight with the monitor!" Chen Xueping pointed out sternly, "Moreover, committing crimes against the wind in the narrow space of the classroom is even more bad. Many people I still have to study and take classes, which will seriously affect others!"


    "Haha..." Xiao Yao sneered twice, "I think classmate Chen Xueping made a mistake. First, I didn''t tell them to fight; second, they weren''t fighting, they were just joking, you don''t have eyes. See, do you hear? Third, hehe, since the first day I was in this class, I haven''t found any diligent classmates who will be reading and studying before the ringing in class, so in Before class, play around and relax, why not!"


    Is this person a fool, or is he treating others as a fool, or he really thinks he is the embodiment of justice. What is the situation of Class F in the second year of high school? The outside class is not clear. Could it be that she, as a member of this class, is not clear? To find such a lousy excuse. However, when Xiao Yao looked in the direction Chen Xueping was coming from, he knew what was going on. It seems that it is a fool who was used as a gun. The one who used the gun was, of course, that person.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t make excuses. You said you didn''t tell them to fight. If you can''t fight, I don''t have a younger brother like you. My younger brother is not so weak, even five or six people can''t fight. Who said that, isn''t it you? Isn''t this just to encourage them to fight hard? Also, what kind of younger brother and boss, do you think you are a part of the underworld? Or are you calling it that, you really want to be a part of the underworld?" Chu Whelan suddenly stepped forward and fiercely refuted Xiao Yao.


    After Chen Xueping was systematically refuted by Xiao Yao, he stood bewildered in front of Xiao Yao, blushing and not knowing what to do. Chu Huilan came up, just to let her down. Standing in front of Xiao Yao again, she felt that it was difficult to breathe. She just had a brain twitch, and then she suddenly felt like she was full of blood, fighting against Xiao Yao. Who doesn''t know Xiao Yao now, she is very powerful, not the female classmate who sat quietly in the corner who was bullied by anyone in the past.


    Chen Xueping, who was aware of his impulsiveness, took a few steps back silently, hoping that they would treat their own as an invisible person. Then stood in a corner and watched Chu Huilan and Xiao Yao "fight!"


    Zhang Yuying, who was watching from the front, cursed inwardly, this Chen Xueping is really useless. After a few words, Xiao Yao was speechless and was scared to hide. But fortunately, in addition to her, there are others who are also her guns.


    Zhang Yuying didn''t even think about it, she was so smart and good at scheming, she was defeated in a few words by Xiao Yao, and she had no right to scold others.


    However, for Xiao Yao or Xiao Yao''s loyal defenders, no matter what kind of guns are used, as long as they are used, there is only one end, and that is a disastrous defeat.


    "Student Chu Huilan, are you mistaken? I think it''s you who is arguing. Yes, I admit that I said that, but so what? Me and Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao and the others are willing to fight. One is willing to suffer, can others handle it? As for inciting them to fight, I will repeat what I said to classmate Chen Xueping. First, I didn''t tell them to fight; second, they were not fighting, they were just Are you kidding, you don''t have eyes to see and ears to hear? So, what you said about gangsters is nonsense!" Xiao Yao ignored Chu Huilan and said in a very light voice. However, Xiao Yao was saying in his heart, I really belong to the underworld, so what can you do?


    "Xiao Yao, how dare you call me blind and deaf?" Chu Huilan pointed to her nose and said, "Xiao Yao, don''t think you can be lawless with your brute force. I just pointed out what''s wrong with you. Just accept it, and scold me. Xiao Yao, you are too much. Don''t think that I can do nothing to you, annoy me, and I will let you not go to Gaoying School!" Chu Huilan complained loudly, And the matter of going to school threatened Xiao Yao.


    "Whatever!" Xiao Yao spit out these two words lightly and indifferently.


    If threatening to go to school is useful, since the incident at the luxury restaurant, she would have been thrown out of school by some people who disliked her. After all, at Gaoying School, she was the only poor student who had no identity background and could walk in through the back door.


    However, before, she swallowed her anger and studied here even if she was beaten and scolded, just because she didn''t want her grandparents to be disappointed. In addition, her inferiority complex has also become a punching bag for many people, and she is also the object of their play and tricks, so everyone is happy for Xiao Yao''s existence.


    However, she changed from the day she broke up with Zi Zhe. Her changes are not to be ignored, and she has become an arrogant, arrogant and confident person. No one can bully her anymore, on the contrary, she is doubled by the bullying she returns; she becomes dazzling, although she still has the original appearance, but the people who have come into contact with her subconsciously forget her ugly face There is only her calm self-confidence and arrogance in her eyes.


    It can be said that Xiao Yao''s changes are seen by all the teachers and students of the school. Some people thought that Xiao Yao had become a dazzling existence that might threaten their status, and they thought of letting Xiao Yao drop out of school. However, there is always someone behind you. They were angry, angry, and helpless. At the same time, they discovered that the current Xiao Yao was no longer a person without background. Because there is a force behind her, escorting her. In fact, it is not one force, but several forces, all of which are escorting Xiao Yao at the same time. It''s just that no one found it.


    Chu Huilan was teased by Xiao Yao''s words, and she was speechless. He could only stare at Xiao Yao with his eyes. If his eyes could kill, it is estimated that Xiao Yao had already been killed by her several times.

 Chapter 296： Too arrogant, too arrogant, right? (2)

    "Hey, I said, classmate Chu Huilan, what''s wrong with you, accusing the boss so harshly!" Zhang Mingming sneered and said a little angrily. When Chu Huilan began to speak to Xiao Yao indignantly, Zhang Mingming''s playful people stopped after playing a few times.


    They are really strange, he and Ding Hao are obviously trying to call Xiao Yao the boss, and now he is playing with the squad leader. What does this have to do with Xiao Yao? Why are everyone blaming Xiao Yao? . This also made Zhang Mingming and the others blame themselves very much, because their nonsense made Xiao Yao bear the blame they should have taken. Although these accusations are very vexatious, so now they are also annoyed.


    "Chu Huilan, please make it clear that it was me, Zhang Mingming, who wanted to call Xiao Yao Boss Xiao Yao, and we called Boss Xiao only because of our worship and respect for the Boss. What does this have to do with the underworld? Please don''t. With your forehead wide open, blaming me, okay?" Zhang Mingming said contemptuously towards Chu Huilan.


    Chu Huilan, who had been teased to the point of being speechless by Xiao Yao, was now blushing when Zhang Mingming said it, her face puffed up, and she said angrily, "You, you... well, Zhang Mingming, this is not a triad, but we are still A student, calling her the boss is wrong!" Xiao Yao had already made it clear to her, and she was still struggling with this matter. She is not sick. Isn''t it, she must press the words "mixed underworld!" for Xiao Yao to feel at ease.


    "Hey, I said Chu Huilan, Zhang Mingming and I are calling the boss, and I don''t want you to call the boss the boss. What are you doing here!" Ding Hao also interjected. "Also, you just said that we were fighting. That''s what you told me to call a fight. You ask the squad leader, are we calling a fight? It''s really nosy!" Ding Hao''s words were completely ignored by Chu. Whelan has a little face. The whole class knew they were joking, and only these two fools thought they were fighting. Of course, these two fools were referring to Chu Huilan and Chen Xueping, who had been hiding in the corner.


    "Chu Huilan, anyone with eyes can see that we are playing with Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao. What are you yelling at Xiao Yao!" The monitor said in disbelief. Is this person sick? They are playing around with these big men, what is it about Guan Xiao Yao, and he even said Xiao Yao confidently there.


    Chu Huilan didn''t even have a refutation at all, and you just said one sentence. He couldn''t get off the stage at all. He could only look at the squad leader Zhao Weidong with a red face and resentful eyes.


    Seeing Chu Huilan''s eyes like being bullied and resentful, Zhao Weidong got goosebumps all over his body. He didn''t say anything wrong, so he couldn''t talk about it. Of course, not only Zhao Weidong saw Chu Huilan''s look like this, but all the playful people saw it.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that. As the squad leader, I am also one of the parties involved. Of course, I have the right to defend innocent people!" Zhao Weidong said, shaking off the goose bumps on his body.


    "Uh, classmate Xiao Yao, can I say a few words?" Zhang Yuying suddenly came over and asked softly. Zhang Yuying was very unwilling to see that Chu Huilan was also defeated.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Yuying, who was pretending to be pretending. The two guns were not used properly. She wanted to see what she had in mind. So, Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Student Zhang Yuying, please tell me if you have something, I''m listening!" Sounds a little impatient.


    Of course Zhang Yuying heard it too, but she pretended not to hear it, her voice was sweet and sweet, and said, "Xiao Yao, I think Chu Huilan kindly reminded you just now, after all, this elder brother or something It''s really misleading, don''t you think so? Also, as Chu Huilan said, we are still students, and it''s always inappropriate to be called elder brother or younger brother, don''t you think so? So, why bother Such harsh words to someone who kindly reminded you!"


    Well, in this soft and soft voice, she mentioned that Chu Huilan was for their good, and then used the excuse of being good for them to say that Xiao Yao didn''t know good hearts, and she treated kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs. Therefore, she wanted to use the opinions of her classmates to suppress her. You see, the people watching the lively around, listening to Zhang Yuying say this, really have a subtle change in their eyes. I feel that Xiao Yao is a little ignorant.


    Hmph, as long as she Xiao Yao is herself, what does other people''s opinions and vision have to do with her.


    Xiao Yao sneered twice and said contemptuously, "Yes, so what if she is kind, just because she is ''kind'', will I accept Xiao Yao''s ''kindness'' unconditionally? I''m sorry, classmate Zhang Yuying, I, Xiao Yao, am not someone who makes me unhappy. So, Zhang Yuying, it''s none of your business whether I''m harsh or harsh!"


    Xiao Yao''s fierce aura shocked the students around him. This is too strong, too arrogant, too arrogant.


    Zhang Yuying was also shocked by Xiao Yao''s sudden momentum. She never thought that Xiao Yao didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Therefore, she once again lost to Xiao Yao.


    Zhang Yuying looked at the classmates standing around and wanted to say more.


    However, the class rang.


    The classmates immediately sat down quietly and well, which made Xiao Yao very strange. She remembered that this class seemed to be Chen Qiming''s class. Chen Qiming''s class could be said to be the most chaotic, noisiest, and the least serious and quiet time for the students, of course, this did not include Xiao Yao.


    But what is the situation now? These students who are sitting upright, such as the most active Zhang Mingming, are still in other people''s places ten minutes after the class ring, chatting loudly; another example, Zhao Weidong, who is said to be the monitor, is actually a troublemaker, every time After the ringing of the class, they would make some faces to make everyone laugh, and so on. But what''s going on now, how can they sit so quietly and wait for the teacher to come.


    When Xiao Yao was in doubt, Guan Changyun, who was beside her, explained her confusion to him.


    Xiao Yao was still a little surprised when he heard the reason.


    In the few days she was away, she actually changed teachers, and that teacher was very strict. He didn''t care what the student''s status was, as long as he violated the class rules and disciplines, he would be punished correctly, and his punishment methods were varied and endless. After being fined once, I don''t want to accept it again. So, let''s go to class.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao was curious, what kind of teacher has such courage. You must know that the students in this class, except for her, are all young masters with family background. He is not afraid of offending people and getting revenge?

 Chapter 297： Chen Qimings fate

    However, having said that, could it be that the matter of Chen Qiming was exposed in advance?


    Xiao Yao didn''t have time to think about it, because the new teacher entered the classroom.


    Seeing the new teacher, Xiao Yao was stunned for a moment, really surprised. This new teacher is not only very young, probably around twenty-five years old, but also very handsome, with a shallow smile on his face. Uh, such a very friendly teacher actually made this class of mischievous and mischievous students go to class in an orderly manner. Xiao Yao was a little bit incredible.


    "Hello, classmates!" The new teacher''s voice was very gentle and did not lose the majesty of a teacher.


    "Hello, teacher!" The students shouted in loud but trembling voices.


    Xiao Yao raised her eyebrows when she saw this. She just didn''t come to class for half a month. She can''t feel the lively atmosphere of the former F class poor students now.


    The new teacher swept around the students in the classroom, and finally set his eyes on Xiao Yao''s seat. When he saw Xiao Yao''s face, he was surprised, but he quickly asked with a smile: "This is the one who is asking for leave for half a month. classmate, classmate Xiao Yao!"


    Xiao Yao, who was named by the new teacher, could only stand up, nodded, and replied, "Yes, I am Xiao Yao who asked for half a month''s leave!"


    The new teacher came over, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Xiao Yao, I''m your new head teacher, Zhu Yiming!" He was talking about you, not you. This made Xiao Yao a little confused.


    And uh, what''s the situation, stretched out your hand, obviously to shake hands, is this the etiquette of the new teacher to the students? All the teachers extended their hands, but if Xiao Yao didn''t extend his hand, it would be a little disrespectful to the new teacher.


    "Hello, teachers!" Xiao Yao shouted politely.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought that after she called the new teacher, the teachers would attack her, or give a warning or something. As a result, Zhu Yiming just nodded and walked back to the podium. This made Xiao Yao a little confused. What did the teachers mean by this, they came over to introduce themselves to her, shook hands with her, and then they were gone. However, this also made Xiao Yao have a strong interest in this new teacher. Such a well-mannered and Confucian person can actually treat the students of Class F in a few short days. . However, he came here to emphasize, what is your class teacher''s purpose?


    Before the class, Zhu Yiming explained some activities and precautions arranged in the class, and then started the class. Xiao Yao was surprised once again. This new teacher''s lectures were very lively, humorous and fascinating, which made all the students in the class have a feeling of unfinished business. Unfortunately, a class only lasted forty-five minutes. If you want to continue listening, you can only wait for the next class teacher''s class.


    After class, Xiao Yao learned from Zhang Mingming and the others that this new teacher had been the head teacher of Class F in the second year of high school ten days ago, and was said to be a top student at Harvard. The original head teacher, Chen Qiming, was fired on the fifth day of her leave.


    On the first day Xiao Yao asked for leave, a woman with a child came to the school to make trouble with Chen Qiming. It is said that the woman was Chen Qiming''s mistress. When the child was about to give birth, she asked Chen Qiming to give the child a name, otherwise, she would ruin Chen Qiming''s reputation.


    Xiao Yao was a little stunned when he heard this. Could it be the butterfly effect? ??Chen Qiming''s matter broke out earlier because of her intervention. That is to say, Chen Qiming''s mistress, Chen Qingqing, came to the school earlier.


    Without waiting for Xiao Yao to think about it, they continued to talk.


    She is a pregnant woman, a college student, and has no job, so all her living expenses come from her man, Chen Qiming. However, now that she is about to give birth, Chen Qiming has not given her living expenses for a long time. Now, she not only has no living expenses, but also has no expenses for childbirth. Chen Qiming didn''t go to her place these days. In desperation, she could only come to the principal, Chen Qiming.


    But I didn''t expect that when he found Chen Qiming, he didn''t even recognize her or the child. Chen Qingqing was going to be mad, but in just a few days, how could this man who used to speak sweetly to her become so cold-blooded and ruthless. It''s okay to not recognize her, not even the child.


    Chen Qingqing was also a scheming person. She saw Chen Qiming''s attitude of not admitting to killing him, so she went directly to the school leader, Principal Zhu. If the school leaders decide for her, her child is about to be born, but Chen Qiming doesn''t want to be responsible for this child. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a good life, but the child is innocent, her poor child.


    Chen Qingqing complained tearfully, saying how Chen Qiming coerced her to become her mistress, and then, when she was tired of waiting, when she had a child and was about to give birth, how ruthless she would treat her and the child in her womb. Of course, Chen Qingqing concealed how she and Chen Qiming knew each other, and becoming Chen Qiming''s mistress was also voluntary.


    Now she has to act as a victim to get the best benefit for herself.


    In the past few days, Chen Qiming did not go to her place, nor did she give her any subsidy. In addition, she heard rumors that Chen Qiming seemed to be going crazy these days, which made her very uneasy, for fear that Chen Qiming would not give it to her. For a penny from her mother, she left her mother behind. At that time, thanks to her.


    She has been following Chen Qiming since she was eighteen, and it has been more than a year now. During this year, although Chen Qiming treated her very well, he would coax her and hold her, and he would also give her half of his salary to spend for her to have fun. But so what, his monthly salary is only a few thousand yuan, and half of his salary is not much. Apart from the living expenses, she has no extra money to buy high-end cosmetics, brand-name clothes, brand-name bags, and more. Bun on buying those precious and enviable jewelry.


    Later, after she became pregnant, the cost of living became more tense. However, Chen Qiming was still considerate to her. In addition to his salary, he also gave her an extra sum of money. According to what he said, the money was the private money he had saved without telling the yellow-faced woman at home. . Although she followed Chen Qiming for pleasure, Chen Qiming was indeed a good lover, which she did not deny.


    But this good lover is not only old, but also a master without money. When she heard that he was a teacher at Gaoying School, she thought he was a rich man. Because the students of Gaoying School are both rich and expensive, those who want to be good for their children will definitely curry favor with the teacher and give the teacher a little benefit. Thousands of dollars.

 Chapter 298： hallucination

    However, after following Chen Qiming, I soon learned that there is no parent of students to please the teacher, let alone give the teacher a benefit. At that time, she had the idea of ??leaving, but before she found the next server, it was better to follow him. At least, he could guarantee her living expenses. Unexpectedly, however, she later became pregnant. For the sake of the child, she continued to follow Chen Qiming. After having a child, Chen Qiming went to her almost every two days. But now, he didn''t go to her place for half a month, and he didn''t give her living expenses, plus the rumors from the school one after another, saying that Chen Qiming has been madly grabbing people and hitting the wall recently and talking crazy. language.


    She was afraid. She was worried that if Chen Qiming was really crazy, wouldn''t she not get something? Not only did she not get it, but she also added a child as a burden. She was only nineteen years old and still a college student. She still has a lot of good youth that she hasn''t squandered, how can she live with a lunatic.


    So, the first is to test whether those rumors are groundless. If Chen Qiming is not like the rumors at all, then she can at least rest a little, because Chen Qiming is not a lunatic, she can still rely on him. The second is if the result of the test is really as rumored. So when Chen Qiming didn''t become a madman, she had to fight for her own best interests.


    As a result, the result of the temptation is the second type, so now, the more pitiful you can say about yourself, the more pitiful you are, and the more helpless you are, the more helpless you are. She has to win the sympathy of the school leaders, so that she can get more compensation from Chen Qiming.


    When Principal Zhu found out that Chen Qiming had a mistress, and this mistress was a nineteen-year-old college student, he was really shocked. Because Chen Qingqing is as old as Chen Qiming''s daughter, and coercing a child the size of her daughter to be her mistress, Chen Qiming can also do it, and he has this mouth. Now that this mistress has a child, how can he be such a jerk? Likewise, Chen Qiming seriously violated the most basic ethics and morality of being a teacher. Such a person is not worthy of being a teacher by example.


    Principal Zhu immediately decided to fire Chen Qiming, but the person behind Chen Qiming was the deputy director Xia Batian. Therefore, Principal Zhu still needs to inform Xia Batian. However, now Principal Zhu is afraid that Chen Qingqing will make trouble in the school, and the impact on the school will be really bad, so he wants to persuade Chen Qingqing to go back first. But Chen Qingqing refused. Don''t give her an explanation today.


    Principal Zhu could only invite Chen Qiming from the office to his principal''s office. But what was surprising was that when Chen Qiming saw Chen Qingqing go crazy again, he cursed with red eyes, "Bitch, you are here!" After speaking, he rushed over to kill Chen Qingqing. However, they were stopped by Principal Zhu. Before that, several school leaders were already here.


    Chen Qingqing was also stunned, she found that Chen Qiming saw her as if he saw the enemy who killed his father. When he was in Chen Qiming''s office just now, his condition was only a little better than now. It''s just that his sinister eyes have been staring at her fiercely, as if he wants to eat her.


    When Chen Qiming was in the office, there was a voice in his head calling him all the time, telling him, let him die, people like him don''t deserve to live, only when he is dead can the world be quiet and peaceful.


    He was frightened and terrified, he had shouted and cursed. Sometimes when he sees any person, he thinks that this person wants him to die, so he thinks that the voice in his mind will disappear only when the other person dies. Therefore, he grabs anyone he sees, grabs the other person''s neck, or grabs the other person''s head and hits the wall. If it wasn''t for the people who were with him to stop him on the spot, or the other party was really killed by him. After the people present rescued the person from Chen Qiming''s hands, he immediately grabbed another person to repeat the same action.


    Colleagues and colleagues wondered if Chen Qiming was crazy, so they wanted to take him to the hospital. However, after a while, Chen Qiming became very normal again. He knew that he regretted his actions very much. He didn''t want to be considered a lunatic. , taking medicine and taking injections, those days were painful, not to mention that he was not crazy at all, he just had a voice in his head. He thought that as long as the voice in his head disappeared, he would become the high above Chen Qiming. However, before that, he had to appease the colleague he nearly injured and killed.


    Therefore, he put down his arrogant posture, and apologized and apologized. Then, explaining the behavior just now, he said that there was a voice in his head that had been doing it for him, and he did not know that he did it. Colleagues and colleagues were very surprised when they heard it, and they all agreed that he had bumped into something unclean and was possessed, so he asked him to go to the temple to burn incense and pay homage to the Buddha.


    However, after this incident, Chen Qiming''s companions and colleagues secretly made up their minds to stay away from Chen Qiming. If Chen Qiming really has something unclean on his body, that thing can also encourage Chen Qiming to kill. Today, he can suddenly grab people in front of everyone, choke them or knock them against a wall. Fortunately, everyone is together and can be rescued in time. But if, in case one day, that thing wants to kill Chen Qiming again, if he goes in and out with Chen Qiming''s companion alone, he will kill him, or he will definitely be injured if he doesn''t die. Therefore, for the sake of life, it is better to stay away from Chen Qiming as a safe place.


    Since then, everyone who sees Chen Qiming will stay far away from Chen Qiming. Even if he has something to call him, that person will also stand several meters away from Chen Qiming, unless he really wants to have close contact with Chen Qiming because of work needs. That person will also ask one or two people to accompany him.


    People are far away from him, of course Chen Qiming has noticed that even his colleagues who are always trying to please him are also far away from him. This made him very dissatisfied.


    However, he was originally arrogant and complacent, and he had Xia Batian in the background, so he would not take the initiative to contact those people. However, he was humming in his heart. Later, when they please him again, it will be too late. At that time, he must vent his anger well. You don''t despise me, and I don''t despise you either. I have the backing of Vice Chairman Xia, and who do you support? Could it be that Zhu Wei? Hmph, they don''t know yet that Vice Chairman Xia is planning to let Zhu Wei step down. When Zhu Wei steps down, see what you can rely on. As a great hero, I will definitely be Vice Chairman Xia''s most effective assistant. At that time, see if they dare to stay away from themselves because of some trivial matters. He just thought that his unconscious behavior, not killing or injuring people, was a trivial matter.

 Chapter 299： mental illness (1)

    Chen Qiming''s idea is very good. However, the truth is the opposite.


    After almost strangling his companion that day, after a few days of silence, Chen Qiming resumed his normal work to teach students.


    However, once, when he was eating in the cafeteria, he suddenly knocked over his bowl of rice, and then slammed his head against the wall. Seeing his almost self-harm and suicide behavior, those colleagues were afraid that he would really kill himself, and hurriedly stopped his suicidal behavior. In my heart, I was secretly surprised, this is really dirty, or he is really crazy.


    After the incident, the leaders of the school, seeing the seriousness of the situation, Chen Qiming not only committed murder, but also committed suicide. For the safety of the school''s teachers and students, Chen Qiming was forced to go to a psychiatric hospital for a general examination. However, in the end, Chen Qiming was normal and had no history of mental illness.


    It was originally planned to fire Chen Qiming, but as a result, there is no reason to fire Chen Qiming. Therefore, Chen Qiming continued to stay to teach.


    However, in the few days since then, the school gradually spread that the teacher Chen Qiming, the head teacher of Class F of Senior Two, is a lunatic. Even if he is not mentally ill now, whether it is his unconscious killing or unconscious suicide, it is the behavior of a lunatic. This shocked many parents of students. This person is going crazy, and he can even let a lunatic continue to teach. Aren''t their children very dangerous? This teacher has a criminal record for murder.


    Several powerful parents put pressure on the school to expel Chen Qiming. The school had no choice but to expel Chen Qiming on the grounds that Chen Qiming was mentally ill. Even if there was Xia Batian behind Chen Qiming, but because Chen Qiming was mentally ill, it was no longer worth using. Therefore, Xia Batian turned a blind eye. Eyes, let the school move.


    To say that Chen Qiming certainly did not want to be expelled from the school. He has committed homicide and suicide now. After being fired, no work unit would dare to use him again. Then what will he eat and drink in the future, the most important thing is that Chen Qingqing is pregnant. After the baby is born, it will cost a lot. During this period of time, he did not dare to go to Chen Qingqing''s place. Although he firmly believed that he was not mentally ill or insane, he was afraid that in the event of another injury, Qingqing and his children would be harmed.


    Two days ago, in addition to going to the hospital for an examination, he also went to the largest temple in Xiangjiang City, Nanshan Temple, where he burned incense and worshipped the Buddha. Always carry with you. So, he really didn''t feel that voice in his head these two days, and his spirit was very good.


    Therefore, he was arguing, arguing, because he was dissatisfied with the result of being expelled from the school. In the end, he secretly approached Xia Batian and assured Xia Batian that he would not commit the crime again, and that he would definitely pull Zhu Wei down from the position of the principal. Now he does not ask for any credit, but only wants to keep his job.


    Xia Batian put a lot of effort into getting Zhu Wei down, but now he''s still a little bit short. Although Chen Qiming was also his person before, this person didn''t help him much, instead he held him back under the banner of Xia Batian. However, now that Chen Qiming is so confident, he will give him one last chance. It would be best if Chen Qiming could help him successfully get Zhu Wei down. If not, it would be good to fire him at that time.


    Therefore, with the help of Xia Batian, Chen Qiming finally continued to stay in the school. As for those parents, because the school gave them a reason, that is, he fell in love with evil a few days ago, and now he went to the temple and invited an eminent monk to go to evil. Therefore, I just opened one eye and closed one eye, because Chen Qiming had no illness at all after the whole body examination. Although he didn''t believe what Zhongxie said, his previous situation did look like Zhongxie. Now that he''s gone, these parents can''t force the school any more, but there is only one condition. If Chen Qiming commits the crime again, there is no reason and he must be expelled.


    Chen Qiming, who has not been fired for so many days, did not go to Chen Qingqing''s place, and did not send the money, she must be in a hurry, so he plans to wait for the next two days to see if the voice will appear, if not, Make sure that there is no harm to Chen Qingqing and his mother''s life, so he will go again. However, before he could adjust how to find Chen Qingqing, Chen Qingqing found it by himself.


    That day, when he was working in the office, a woman''s voice suddenly came out and said, "I''m here. She must kill him this time." He knew it was the voice in his head. He panics because whenever that voice comes up to kill him, that''s when he''s being treated like a lunatic.


    He began to hammer his forehead with his fist again, trying to drive the sound away. Colleagues who work with him, when they see his actions, quickly stay away from him again. Because this is obviously another act of suicide. It seems that Mr. Chen Qiming is indeed a lunatic, and his colleagues secretly said in their hearts.


    "Brother Qiming!" Chen Qingqing called softly as soon as she arrived at the office.


    But seeing that Chen Qiming obviously regarded his head as a scoop, hammered it hard with his hand, and then peeked at an entire office with his eyes, and found that these people were far away from Chen Qiming. She was very surprised, and she was very shocked at the same time. She began to think that those were just rumors, but did not expect that the first time she came to school to beat him, this was actually the case.


    Chen Qingqing had a big belly and stood at the door of the office. She didn''t dare to go forward, but she asked anxiously, "Brother Qiming, what''s the matter with you? Put your hands down, or you''ll break your head!"


    A female voice in Chen Qiming''s mind said: Look, I''m here, why don''t you die. But there was another woman''s voice in his ears: Put your hands down, or you''ll break your head.


    However, when Chen Qiming raised his head and wanted to respond to the voice in his ear, he found that the woman''s open and closed mouth at the door turned into the voice in his mind: I''m here, why don''t you die.


    In an instant, Chen Qiming was burning with anger, and a burst of anger spurted out of his chest. Chen Qiming put down his hands, his eyes were red, he rushed over, grabbed Chen Qingqing''s neck with both hands, and shouted: "Bitch, go to hell!"


    The people in the office, including Chen Qingqing standing at the door, were stunned by Chen Qiming''s sudden madness. No one thought that Chen Qiming, who thought he had returned to normal, saw Chen Qingqing suddenly strangle Chen Qingqing''s neck like a lunatic. This is the same as that time, and the mouth is also shouting, bitch, go to hell.

 Chapter 300： mental illness (2)

    Everyone didn''t have time to think about why Chen Qiming went mad. They were busy rescuing Chen Qingqing, whose face was blushing and blue, and who was out of breath. If it was too late, it would cost three lives. Chen Qingqing and the child in her womb, plus Chen Qiming, who may lose her life.


    Four people in the office worked hard to rescue Chen Qingqing from Chen Qiming, who was desperately wanting to kill her.


    After finally being rescued, Chen Qingqing, who saved a life, coughed a few times, and then calmed down. She yelled angrily: "Chen Qiming, what are you doing crazy, are you going to kill my mother and son!"


    She almost lost her life in Chen Qiming''s hands now, what else should she worry about. Chen Qiming is a madman. She has been with him for almost two years. She gave him the best years of her youth, but she didn''t get anything. Now she has to put her life in her hands. So before Chen Qiming became completely crazy, while he was still in office, she got what she wanted.


    She is going to expose everything in front of all the teachers and students of the school now. It''s shameful for her to be a mistress, but now she has a hesitation in her stomach. Is this child 50? ? ? Sex is Chen Qiming''s. So, the child has the right to get what he deserves. Only when the relationship between her and Chen Qiming was exposed, Chen Qiming would be forced to give more compensation to their mother and widow under the pressure of the school.


    "Chen Qiming, I, Chen Qingqing, have been with you for two years, even if there is no credit, there is still hard work!" Chen Qingqing said with a very painful expression, "I came to the school to look for you for the first time in the past two years, but you gave me the first time I met you. Such a rich greeting, kill me in public. Chen Qiming, are you still human?" In the last sentence, Chen Qingqing shouted in horror from her heart. If it wasn''t for someone else in the office, she would really go to the Palace of Hell to report.


    Chen Qingqing''s heartache and disappointment complaint, Chen Qiming could not hear. His hands were restrained by his office colleagues, but his eyes were staring at the woman in front of him with resentment and resentment. He stared forward with great effort, and kept shouting: "Bitch, you think If you want me to die, hum, think beautifully, and see if I don''t kill you first!"


    Chen Qiming seemed to have a grudge against Chen Qingqing, and his angry and resentful attitude shocked everyone. What exactly did Chen Qingqing do to Chen Qiming, making Chen Qiming have such a deep hatred for Chen Qingqing.


    And under the anger and panic, Chen Qingqing''s mind was even more dazed and frightened. She didn''t know at all why Chen Qiming had such resentment towards her. This resentment was like killing her and then the resentment could be resolved soon.


    Chen Qingqing pondered for a moment about her recent behavior, but after thinking about it, she never thought of where she had provoked Chen Qiming, and since she became pregnant, she has been more peaceful. Chen Qingqing suddenly panicked at the thought of being pregnant. Could it be that Chen Qiming knew that the child in her belly might not be his. That''s why he has such anger and hatred for her.


    Chen Qingqing felt that she seemed to have thought of Chen Qiming''s abnormal truth about her. However, even if he knew, so what, as long as she didn''t admit it, and he had a criminal record of murder, so as long as he insisted, the child in his belly belonged to him.


    "Brother Qiming, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Qingqing asked pitifully with tears in her eyes, "I''m Qingqing, and the child in my womb is yours. How could you be cruel and want the lives of my mother and son? Woolen cloth?"


    "Go away, I don''t know you. You''re the one who wants to kill me, so I must do it first and kill you first!" Chen Qiming shouted.


    Chen Qiming can''t tell which is the voice in his head and which is the voice in reality. These three voices are pulling distance, but each voice is calling him to kill.


    A voice is to kill her, kill her, or she will kill you. A voice is Chen Qiming, you coward, you are just a little woman, you dare not kill. If you don''t kill her now, she will definitely kill you in the future. A voice is, Brother Qiming, kill me, kill me, as long as you kill me, I will never appear in front of you again. From now on, you will no longer have to be tormented by the voice in your head. You will be regarded as a lunatic, and in the future you will be the object of those people''s flattery.


    The urging of the three voices tortured him to see all the people and things around him. Chen Qiming, who was trapped in a demonic barrier, no longer knew Chen Qingqing, his mistress and lover. There was only one thought in his eyes, to kill the woman in front of him. Only after killing this woman can he be freed and he will return to normal.


    Chen Qingqing now sees that Chen Qiming wants to kill her, so she is very scared. However, since she has come to the school, she does not plan to leave empty-handed, she must get what she wants. She looked at Chen Qiming and couldn''t listen to her. Since her relationship with Chen Qiming has been exposed, the school leaders have nothing to hide. Therefore, now only the school leaders can make decisions for her.


    Chen Qingqing stopped looking at the angry and resentful Chen Qiming, she adjusted her state, turned around and left Chen Qiming''s office.


    However, when Chen Qingqing could no longer be seen, it was surprising that Chen Qiming had become a normal person again. He also turned his head and asked the colleague who was holding his hand beside him, "Why are you holding my hand?"


    The four colleagues looked at each other, very strange, one of them asked cautiously, "Mr. Chen, do you remember what just happened?"


    "Did something happen just now?" Chen Qiming thought for a moment, he seemed to see Qingqing coming to him just now, but he didn''t see Qingqing now, could it be that he was dazzled, "I just seemed to see a woman with a big belly, she is now Where have you been?"


    Of course he couldn''t say now that the woman with the big belly was his mistress. These colleagues all knew that he was a man with a family. As for the fact that he had a mistress, only a few people knew. Because he was able to come to work at Gaoying School because of the relationship with his yellow-faced mother-in-law. Most of his colleagues, the yellow-faced mother-in-law, also know each other. Therefore, he didn''t dare to expose the fact that he had a mistress in a big way.


    Hearing his question, the four colleagues were even more stunned. What''s going on here, isn''t it him who was about to beat, kill, and kill others? Or did he really forget, or was he just pretending?


    "Mr. Chen, do you really not remember what just happened?" Another colleague asked carefully again. This is so unusual. "You almost strangled that pregnant woman just now, if the four of us hadn''t held you back!"

 Chapter 301： Zhang Yuying apologized Shangguan Fei apologized

    "What?" Chen Qiming jumped up when he heard this, both worried and frightened. He had no impression of what had just happened, "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Chen Qiming couldn''t believe that he would actually do such a ruthless attack on his lover.


    The four colleagues looked at each other again, they are now sure that Chen Qiming is not pretending, but really can''t remember everything that happened before. This is different from nearly strangling someone before. Before, after Chen Qiming woke up, he knew what he had done before, but now, he is completely ignorant of what happened before. It seems that Chen Qiming is really abnormal.


    "Mr. Chen, look at the red marks on your hands, as well as the marks on our hands. Just now we tried our best to stop your behavior, but we stopped you!" A colleague let go of Chen Qiming, And showed him the traces on his hand that Chen Qiming had grabbed.


    Chen Qiming looked at the deep marks on the hands of the four of them, and there were several traces with blood still hanging on them. Then he looked at his hands, and there were a few traces that were obviously due to excessive force.


    Seeing the evidence, Chen Qiming suddenly collapsed and sat on the ground decadently. He knew that after this incident, he was finished. He had no reason to stay. At the beginning, because of Xia Batian''s intervention, the school asked him to stay and continue teaching, but there was a rule that if his fault recurred, he would be expelled without any conditions.


    However, this time, no one knew about the mistake except the four people in front of him and Qingqing. Therefore, as long as he keeps these four people silent, no one will know that he has been insane again. As for Qingqing, as long as he coaxes a few words, it will definitely be fine.


    It''s a pity that Chen Qiming had a good idea, but the reality is too cruel.


    Before he could threaten and lure the four, the phone in the office rang. One of the colleagues answered the phone, and after putting down the phone, he said to Chen Qiming, "Mr. Chen, look for the principal''s office!" What he didn''t say, the principal''s office also had the mistress who was almost strangled by him.


    Chen Qiming got up from the ground, adjusted his clothes, and walked towards the principal''s office with his head held high. Anyway, Zhu Wei is about to step down, and he doesn''t need to curry favor with Zhu Wei''s **** principal now.


    When he walked to the principal''s room and saw Chen Qingqing who was crying with snot and tears, and then turned to see several vice principals in the principal''s room, he was completely paralyzed to the ground. He knew that he was really finished this time.


    On the same day, Chen Qiming was expelled from Gaoying School. When the announcement of expulsion was issued, Chen Qiming''s madness relapsed again. The school forced him to a psychiatric hospital for examination and treatment.


    The next day, Chen Qiming''s wife, with a divorce agreement, asked for a divorce, and asked Chen Qiming to leave the house on the grounds of Chen Qiming''s derailment.


    On the third day, Chen Qiming, who couldn''t stand the blow, went completely crazy. He was so mad that he was going to choke or kill anyone, and even slammed into the wall himself.


    On the fourth day, Chen Qiming''s children saw that Chen Qiming was so crazy that they didn''t even want to be treated, so they sent Chen Qiming to an insane asylum.


    On the fifth day, Chen Qiming returned to normal, clamoring to go out. However, at this time his words were no longer believable. So he spent the rest of his life in a lunatic asylum with a bunch of real lunatics.


    When Xiao Yao heard the reason for Chen Qiming''s dismissal, he already knew it. Chen Qiming would have such a situation, of course, her credit is indispensable.


    At the beginning, she used the soul-defying technique on Chen Qiming, which aroused his greatest fear, that is, facing death all the time. And the reason why he would pinch people for a while and commit suicide for a while is because when he is in a specific place and encounters a special person with the same magnetic field strength as his brain, hallucinations will appear in his brain , that is, it always feels like someone is going to kill him. Therefore, he will have those abnormal behaviors.


    The ending that Xiao Yao set for him at the beginning was to let him stay in a lunatic asylum for the rest of his life. With her plan, it might take more than two months. I didn''t expect that the fate of this life would be derailed from the previous life, resulting in an early ending. However, the ending was as she expected, so Xiao Yao was still very satisfied.


    After class, Xiao Yao and Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao went to the cafeteria to eat as usual.


    Zhang Yuying suddenly came to Xiao Yao again and asked softly, "Xiao Yao, as an apology, can I invite you to a luxurious restaurant for dinner?"


    "No need, classmate Zhang Yuying. You don''t need to apologize to me, because you did what you think is right, but it has nothing to do with me!" Xiao Yao didn''t want to pay any attention to this Zhang Yuying. But after trying to trouble her again and again, Xiao Yao also played with her. If it hadn''t been for Father Tong, she would have wanted to clean up Zhang Yuying long ago.


    "Xiao Yao, it was my fault before, that''s why I want to apologize!" Zhang Yuying bit her lip and said in embarrassment. In fact, what she said was wrong was that she accused Xiao Yao in the morning. However, Xiao Yao wanted to misunderstand what she said.


    Xiao Yao was happy again, she pretended she didn''t know anything about her, she asked suspiciously, "Oh, you said you were wrong, which one did you mean, was it the one who stole my things before, or just accused me, or two things? All of them?" Hehe, since you want to be an ignorant and kind person, I have to tear up your disguise and see how long you will pretend to be. Are you not approaching me? Don''t you want to find my weakness and evidence? I''d like to see how you''re looking for it?


    Zhang Yuying''s face flushed red as soon as she was teased by Xiao Yao''s question, she obviously didn''t mean that. Now she has finally managed to get on well with her classmates and make them forget about it, and now this abominable Xiao Yao has brought it up to her again. Zhang Yuying didn''t even think about it, if she didn''t mention it herself, would Xiao Yao be bored to mention it to her? Now he is complaining about Xiao Yao again.


    The stiff expression on Zhang Yuying''s face managed to squeeze out a reluctant smile, and said, "Xiao Yao, I was unintentional that day. You have a lot, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore, right?" The implication is that Xiao Yao is careful, she I already apologized that day, and I still hold on to it now.


    As soon as Zhang Yuying finished speaking, it turned out that her efforts during this period of time were not in vain. Immediately, many people looked at Xiao Yao with a bad look, thinking that Xiao Yao was too careful. That day, the new classmate just made a mistake in a hurry. She had already apologized at that time, and now she is holding on to it again. That is not what it means to be careful.


    "Didn''t you say you''re wrong and want to apologize?" Xiao Yao wouldn''t care how others looked at her, she just said lightly, "Since you said you were wrong, you must say something. In my impression, classmate Zhang Yuying seems to be very ''friendly'' to me. People who have repeatedly ''borrowed'' things from me or said that I am not good to my classmates. Therefore, I must ask clearly, what are you? Which thing do you mean? Also, I''m the same size as you, so my belly is the same size as yours!" The implication of the last sentence, if you say that I''m careful, means that you have a new eye, and you say that I don''t. Forgive you, but if you don''t forgive you, how can you help me.

 Chapter 302： Older children, I forgive you (1)

    How could Zhang Yuying, such a smart person, not understand Xiao Yao''s implication. She was very angry again, she really didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so eloquent, to resolve her purpose in a few words.


    She said that she had two purposes for inviting Xiao Yao to a luxurious restaurant.


    First, if Xiao Yao agrees to eat, she will use the purpose of apologizing for the meal, and take this opportunity to tell everyone that she is a high-class daughter, and Xiao Yao is only a poor family at the bottom. By the way, to insult Xiao Yao, she is beautiful and rich, so she can come to this luxurious restaurant every day to eat, but an ugly girl from a poor family needs someone else to come over. I heard that Xiao Yao was invited by someone else to eat at a luxury restaurant for the first time.


    Second, if Xiao Yao doesn''t agree to her invitation. One is that Xiao Yao is a person who cares about everything and has no guts, and at the same time she is a kind and beautiful lady who knows her mistakes and can correct her mistakes. Why do you say kindness? Because of a kind-hearted daughter, she will put down her daughter-in-law and apologize in this way. At the same time, let me tell everyone by the way that she is a rich lady.


    Therefore, whether Xiao Yao agrees or not, it shows that she is sincerely wanting to apologize, and she can also gain the favor of her classmates.


    But according to the situation, it often does not develop according to your imagination. When you think it is, it often develops in another direction.


    Zhang Yuying''s purpose was to ask Xiao Yao to repeat the old story, and she clearly told her that she wanted to apologize not one, but two, so she would not accept her apology.


    Therefore, Zhang Yuying was very angry and lost again, so she could only sideways to make way and let Xiao Yao swagger to the public canteen. Humph, a **** who can only eat cheap food. See if I find evidence of your bluffing and deceit, have a good life with you. Zhang Yuying cursed inwardly.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t guess what Zhang Yuying was thinking. Now, she looked at the roadblock in front of her and helped her forehead, but she sighed inwardly, why is it so difficult for her to go to dinner. One or two were blocking her way in front of her.


    "Shangguan Fei, is something wrong?" Xiao Yao resisted the urge to get angry. Eating is a big deal, and whoever interferes with her big business will see if she doesn''t beat people up.


    Shangguan Fei stopped Xiao Yao on the way to the cafeteria. He looked at Xiao Yao with a complicated expression, not knowing how to speak. He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know what to say. He is a proud son of the heavens, and he has been spoiled since he was a child, so he is willful and domineering and does whatever he wants, but at the same time he is also a person who is right from wrong. Right is right, wrong is wrong, but when he did something wrong, it was really difficult for him to apologize in a low voice, because he never said sorry to anyone.


    "Shangguanfei classmate, I have something to say, I have nothing to do, I still have to eat!" Xiao Yao said impatiently.


    She and Shangguan Fei became friends because of Da Youning, and they were also very unhappy because of Da Youning''s affairs. Now she doesn''t want to see Shangguan Fei make a face at her.


    In her last life, Xiao Yao owed her grandfather and grandmother, her senior brother, and she would never owe anyone in the world again. In this life, only grandparents and senior brothers can show her face, but grandparents and senior brothers will never show her face, so no one in this world can show her face.


    Therefore, Shangguan Fei was not qualified to show her face. As for what Shangguan Fei is going to do now, it''s easy to guess, it''s nothing more than about Da Youning. However, now that Da Youning has chosen to be her relative and her eldest brother, no one is qualified to dictate this matter, including Shangguan Fei of course. Therefore, Xiao Yao''s attitude towards Shangguan Fei is not very friendly.


    Shangguan Fei looked at Xiao Yao who was impatient in front of him, he really didn''t know what to say. He has never apologized to anyone, so he never knew it was so difficult to apologize. Obviously, he prepared it a few days ago, and when Xiao Yao appeared, he apologized to her. However, when he really stood in front of the client, he couldn''t say anything.


    The people around looked surprised. From Xiao Yao''s attitude, it can be seen that Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei had a conflict, and from his attitude, words and deeds, it was obvious that Xiao Yao didn''t like seeing Shangguan Fei. Knowing this news, most people are very incredible. This Shangguan Fei has a deep background and a high status. That''s a big family in the capital, the prince. I don''t know how many people are rushing to be friends with Shangguan Fei. But Shangguan Fei has been here for more than a year. Apart from seeing that he has contacts with the Gang of Four, and later he admitted Xiao Yao as a friend, he has not seen him interact with anyone.


    Xiao Yao, a country girl with no identity or background, can make friends with Shangguan Fei, what an honor it is, it can be said that it is a blessing from the accumulation of virtues of the ancestors. Now, this Xiao Yao is not willing to spare this blessing, how stupid.


    Therefore, in addition to being surprised, there are regrets, doubts, confusion, and schadenfreude, thinking that there will be no such friend as Shangguan Fei in the future, and Xiao Yao will also have one less support in the future.


    Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Fei expressionlessly, since he didn''t speak, then she could ask questions. Therefore, he turned his body and passed by Shangguan Fei''s side.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was about to pass, with Xiao Yaoyun''s light-hearted temperament, if he missed this opportunity, if he apologized in the future, Xiao Yao would definitely not accept it again. Xiao Yao is the only friend he recognizes, and this friend is also the only one he takes the initiative to make. He understood that he misunderstood Xiao Yao last time because of Da Youning, and Xiao Yao was justifiably angry with him.


    After he went back that day and asked Big Brother Qing Da that he knew why he was drinking so much, he knew that Xiao Yao did this to completely cut off Big Brother Da''s hope. Xiao Yao has no hope here, so Da Youning can pursue another happiness. That kind of ambiguous and sloppy feeling is really not suitable for Da brother.


    He went to Xiao Yao to persuade the eldest brother, but he gave the eldest brother hope, but Xiao Yao had a boyfriend. Xiao Yao can''t give Da Youning happiness. So, he did it wrong.


    Shangguanfei looked at Xiao Yao who had walked a few steps, blushed, and said anxiously, "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry!"


    Shangguan Fei''s sudden apology made the scene stunned. No one would have thought that Shangguan Fei, who has always been aloof, would suddenly apologize to Xiao Yao.


    What the **** happened to Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei, make Shangguan Fei put down his body and apologize to Xiao Yao?


    The Shangguan Fei family is the Shangguan family among the six major families in the capital. So of course his identity is not comparable to a little mayor like Jian Jingyi. According to ancient times, Shangguan Fei was the prince of the royal family.

 Chapter 303： Older child, I forgive you (2)

    Such a noble and noble family prince actually apologized to an ugly girl from a commoner country.


    This is a novel and surprising thing.


    In the end, what kind of magical charm does Xiao Yao have to make a prince bow down and apologize in public?


    Everyone is really confused. Could it be that Shangguan Fei really fell in love with Xiao Yao, as he guessed before?


    Before, in order to protect Xiao Yao, Shangguan Fei loudly announced to Teacher Chen Qiming and the whole class that Xiao Yao was his friend of Shangguan Fei. At that time in the cafeteria, it was said that Shangguan Fei, who was never within three feet of a girl, had a close contact with Xiao Yao again and again. And the last time at the dance, when Murong Xin asked Xiao Yao to lead the first dance, there seemed to be five people who extended their hands and invited Shangguan Fei among them.


    The more you think about it, the more you think this may be the truth.


    But no matter how you look at it, this Xiao Yao is better at learning, better at skills, better at playing the guzheng, it seems that there is nothing else. The most important thing is that this Xiao Yao is still an ugly **** with a red face. This Shangguan has a lot of taste to like Xiao Yao!


    No, it seems that apart from Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi, Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao and Xiao Yao have a very good relationship. More importantly, the man who came at the dance that day seemed to be coming to beat Xiao Yao directly. Could it be that the eyes of men have changed, the uglier and more popular?


    Thinking of this, many female classmates turned from suspicious and surprised eyes to envious eyes, looking at Xiao Yao indignantly, of course, mixed with a lot of resentment and hatred.


    Xiao Yao shot at the surrounding, as if he could kill people, he was unaware. She just turned around and looked at Shangguan Fei, who was blushing like a child, made a mistake, and was being criticized and educated by his parents.


    Xiao Yao felt helpless and amused at Shangguan Fei.


    Is it necessary to apologize like this in public? Doesn''t he know that maybe from now on, she and he may be in the headlines again. Because, as long as the boys she came into contact with, there were news that her classmates talked about, not to mention a person with a very strong identity background and a handsome and grass-like appearance, it was even more headline gossip news.


    Shangguan Fei blamed Xiao Yao for ignoring him because of Da Youning''s turbulent drinking. If he didn''t know the truth of the matter, he said that Xiao Yao was cold-blooded and ruthless. This crossed the bottom line of being a friend, and this was something Xiao Yao could not tolerate. Shangguan Fei is just an ordinary friend, what right can she say that Xiao Yao is cold-blooded and ruthless. Just because he refused Da Youning''s confession, not giving Da Youning any hope would be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    When she has a senior brother, she will not feel more insecure about the senior senior brother who has no sense of security because of other people''s liking, which will cause the senior senior brother to be hurt in his heart. Before, the senior brother had suffered too much in order to love her.


    So from the moment she decided to accept her brother''s love, she would not be emotionally sloppy and should be decisive.


    She won''t give any uneasy factors to her senior brother, even if she loses friends and says she is ruthless, she doesn''t care.


    She just needs to let her senior brother feel her love with all her heart, because senior brother has suffered too much for loving her.


    Shangguan Fei has crossed her bottom line, which may indirectly hurt her senior brother, so she would rather lose Shangguan Fei as a friend.


    But she didn''t expect that Shangguan Fei suddenly apologized to her now. She was surprised, but at the same time, she was a little clear.


    She was surprised because she knew some of Shangguan Fei''s temperament. He was just a son who was used to being complimented and pampered. He was arrogant and had nothing to do with anything. An apology. But I didn''t expect Shangguan Fei to apologize to her in front of so many people in such a short period of time.


    She knew it was because Shangguan Fei was not a spoiled boy. Right was right and wrong was wrong. It took a lot of courage to recognize his recklessness and apologize.


    Xiao Yao was able to admit that Shangguan Fei was her friend before, and it was also because Shangguan Fei was like a child who didn''t grow up, and he didn''t have the dark and evil intentions of those in the upper class in the capital.


    When Shangguan Fei apologized loudly to Xiao Yao, he was very nervous.


    He has never apologized to anyone, and I don''t know if Xiao Yao will forgive him if he apologizes like this. He didn''t know why he was so eager to get Xiao Yao''s forgiveness, but he knew that if he didn''t apologize when he knew he had done something wrong, in addition to losing Xiao Yao as a friend, he would have a lifetime of uneasy conscience.


    But when he loudly said sorry to Xiao Yao''s back, his nervous heart suddenly relaxed, and the stone that had been in his heart for ten or twenty days finally fell, and he was relieved. It turns out that it is not too difficult to apologize to others and say sorry.


    However, when Xiao Yao turned to look at him, his heart was lifted and nervous again. He was very afraid that Xiao Yao would not forgive him, after all, he scolded Xiao Yao too much that day.


    Xiao Yao looked at the nervous Shangguan Fei, chuckled lightly, punched Shangguan Fei''s left shoulder, and said, "Okay, I forgive you! For the sake of you being an older child, I accept you. Apologize!" It''s not good if you don''t accept or forgive, Shangguan Fei is still a child, and he is just a child''s impulse. Who is so small-minded and does not forgive a child''s mistakes?


    Shangguan Fei originally heard Xiao Yao say that he forgave him, but before he could be happy, he was poured a basin of cold water, so that his joy was washed away cleanly.


    He never knew that his 17-year-old self was still a child in the eyes of 15-year-old Xiao Yao. This was a bigger blow than Xiao Yao''s defeat in the competition.


    Who can accept a 17-year-old self, who is still a child in the eyes of others. This blow really made Shangguan Fei laugh or cry.


    Shangguan Fei wanted to explain to Xiao Yao, but looking at Xiao Yao''s mocking smile, he could only swallow the words. Forget it, the child is just a child, but he will only be Xiao Yao''s child. Others, hum, call him a child, he must beat him first. He can''t beat Xiao Yao, can''t he beat others?


    After Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei "reconciled!", they walked into the public cafeteria side by side, which once again surprised all the students. It seems that the relationship between Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei is really unusual, all of them secretly said in their hearts. You know, Shangguan Fei has never eaten in the public canteen since he was from Gao Ying School.

 Chapter 304： The aftermath of apology brings trouble

    Everyone was curious and surprised. As Xiao Yao and loyal younger brothers, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were also at a loss.


    They don''t know why the boss broke up with Shangguan Fei, or where Shangguan Fei offended Xiao Yao, and they want to apologize in public. Also, when did Shangguan Fei and Xiao Yao have such a good relationship again, a capital princeling needs to apologize to a commoner?


    Now they even walked into the public canteen together. If they didn''t know that Xiao Yao had a boyfriend, he was the domineering man that day, and the boss himself admitted that she had a deep relationship with her boyfriend. They would both think that Shangguan Fei was Xiao Yao''s. Boyfriend. Maybe it''s not just the two of them who think so, it is estimated that everyone who sees their actions and actions think so. Hehe, their boss is just charismatic.


    Originally, Xiao Yao and Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao went to the cafeteria to eat, but now Shangguan Fei has been added. But when Xiao Yao and Yiguanfei walked into the cafeteria side by side, what surprised the classmates again was that Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue were also at the dining room table. And their table has several seats, and two seats each have a rich dish.


    Is it going to rain red? Otherwise, why would all three of the group of four show up in a mass restaurant instead of a luxury restaurant. Are they trying to experience commoners eating?


    "Fei, this way!" Feng Chengyue waved to him when he saw Shangguan Fei. "Xiao Yao, let''s eat a piece!" Obviously, the two of them came here to occupy a seat. The two of them occupied a large portion of the table.


    When Xiao Yao saw Jian Feng and the two of them, it was not strange at all that she and Shangguan Fei walked into the cafeteria together. I knew that Shangguan Fei came to apologize to her, and they both knew it. She raised her eyebrows, but she was very curious about what Shangguan Fei said to her two friends.


    Xiao Yao was not pretentious, and sat down opposite Jian Feng with Shangguan Fei. Of course, two loyal younger brothers Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao followed, each occupying a table. Since Xiao Yao had agreed to have a meal with them, he would definitely not break his promise, although this time it was a bit unexpected. However, Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei had already prepared their meals, so Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao could only prepare their own meals.


    "Xiao Yao, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for half a month!" As soon as Xiao Yao sat down, Feng Chengyue asked impatiently. Since the day of the dance, he has regarded Xiao Yao as a friend. Although his friend is not as good as Jian Jingyi and Shangguan Fei, he will work hard.


    What Feng Chengyue wanted to ask was also what Jian Fei and Zhang Ding wanted to know, although they knew that Xiao Yao would not necessarily answer them.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yao didn''t answer them directly, "Well, I have something to ask for leave!"


    Well, this answer means no answer. Who doesn''t know, the reason for taking leave is because of something.


    It is impossible for Xiao Yao to tell them that she went to Yuncheng in the past two weeks, and because of a gambling game, it changed the political style of Yuncheng, not to mention that the Yuncheng she went to used the real face, and some things have to be kept secret. of.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was unwilling to answer, Feng Chengyue could only change the subject.


    The six of them chatted happily in the Dacong cafeteria.


    Let the surrounding classmates once again be envious, jealous, and hateful, and at the same time, there are a few resentful eyes staring at Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao ignores it.


    Shangguan Fei apologized to Xiao Yao. The three of the group of four and Xiao Yao ate in the ordinary cafeteria. This headline, like the wind, blew through every corner of the campus, passed the ears of every classmate, and even those teachers. Violently gossip. Which ancestral grave is this Xiao Yao emitting green smoke, and he actually made friends with a few big school grasses and handsome guys with deep backgrounds. As for who is a friend, many people have their own ideas, some envious ideas, and some malicious guesses. In short, they all envied Xiao Yao''s good luck.


    When Zhang Yuying heard Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei talking and laughing, her gums were going to be bitten, and the hand holding the chopsticks was about to break the silver chopsticks. The other hand under the dining table also clenched his fists tightly, his sharp nails were embedded in the flesh, and blood was oozing out.


    She invited Xiao Yao to a luxurious restaurant just now, but she maliciously refuted her face, and even once again embarrassed herself in front of her classmates. What''s even more hateful is that Shangguan Fei, who has a deep background, suddenly apologized to Xiao Yao, and accompanied her to the public dining hall for dinner, accompanied by Jian Feng and Zhang Ding.


    He secretly hated in his heart, what kind of sorcery did Xiao Yao use? Not only does she look ugly and beautiful for a while, so that you can''t see flaws, but she can also be favored by various people. Tong Wenhua considers her to be her granddaughter, who is like Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi. She is her friend, and she has met before. The domineering and handsome man with her turned out to be her boyfriend. Why does this ugly **** grab everything from her? Robbing her grandfather, her friends, her boyfriend, and several times she lost face, it was really hateful.


    Zhang Yuying''s thoughts are really not understandable to ordinary people. These were not hers in the first place, so it was believed that Xiao Yao robbed her. Alas, such a greedy person is doomed to have no good end.


    However, it was not only Zhang Yuying who had this idea, but also Murong Xin, who had dinner at a luxury restaurant, heard the news at the end of Xia Liang and wanted Xiao Yao to make a fool of himself at the last dance, but ended up making Xiao Yao stand out. After the two met Leng Changrui at the dance, they fell in love with each other and decided to let Leng Changrui dump Xiao Yao, and she herself became Leng Changrui''s boyfriend.


    After the dance party that day, Xia Mo Liang and Zi Zhe maintained their relationship as boyfriend and girlfriend on the surface, but in private they had their own thoughts. At the end of Xia Liang, after meeting Leng Changrui that day, he secretly inquired about who the man was and where his home was. She never believed that the man who descended like a **** was just an ordinary person. Just by looking at his domineering and arrogant temperament, he knew that this man''s identity was definitely not ordinary. However, in Xiangjiang City, no matter how she inquired, searched, or investigated, she couldn''t find any information and identity of the man. Maybe it was from a foreign city, but even if it was a foreign city, with her father''s resources and connections, she could still find out. The investigation found one or two, but no, this person seemed to appear in Gaojiang City out of thin air, so he confirmed in his heart that the man''s identity was unusual. Because only those with real high status will be kept secret by the state.


    However, she was unwilling. Because, who that man was, maybe only the ugly Xiao Yao, who made her humiliated again and again, knew. According to rumors, she herself said that the man was her boyfriend. Hmph, she doesn''t believe it, such a person with no identity or appearance, as long as he is a man with a certain status, oh, even an ordinary man will not choose an ugly girl as his girlfriend, unless that person is blind. But precisely that handsome and domineering man is not blind, that must be Xiao Yao in order to save face in school and make everyone envied that he lied and said that. Therefore, as long as she finds out who the man is, she has the opportunity to get close to the man and choose between beauty and ugliness. She believes that as long as it is a man, he will definitely know how to choose.

 Chapter 305： Design Xiao Yao (1)

    The overconfident Xia Mo Liang, when he knew Xiao Yao''s true appearance, the tragic state of being hit was really unbearable. However, this is not the hardest hit, but what hits her even more is that Leng Changrui is not an ordinary man at all, and she cannot be seduced by beauty. Otherwise, even if she does not have the beauty of Xiao Yao in the later stage, at least she can Be a woman of that man. Even if she is mean, she is willing. It''s a pity that Leng Changrui didn''t put anyone in his eyes except Xiao Yao.


    Of course, I don''t know about the coolness of the late summer at this time.


    At the end of Xia Liang now, there is another unwillingness, that is, from the day of the dance, her brother Zi Zhe seems to have completely taken Xiao Yao to heart. Before that, Brother Zi Zhe had her in his heart, but now, he keeps a distance from her. How can this make her reconciled, even if she has someone else''s man in her heart, in her heart, brother Zi Zhe can only be hers, and she does not allow any woman to enter brother Zi Zhe''s heart.


    Therefore, she absolutely wanted Xiao Yao to disappear before their eyes.


    After that dance, Murong Xin was completely jealous of Xiao Yao. Before that, she had been interested in Shangguan Fei, but Shangguan Fei ignored her at all. Her implicit confession was taken as air by him. She thought that Shangguan Fei was indeed the son of a family, and it was very arrogant. normal. It''s just that she is very confident that as long as she insists, Shangguan Fei is a piece of ice, and she can melt him.


    However, she persisted for so long, and every time he stopped Shangguan Fei''s way, he would say sharply: Get out, or I don''t know you. This made her feel ashamed, and since then she thought Shangguan Fei was a cold-hearted person. Therefore, she must persevere. In doing so, in addition to Shangguan Fei''s handsome appearance, the most important thing is that Shangguan Fei is a child of the capital, and that status is a noble looking existence for people in the city like them. So, as long as she becomes Shangguan Fei''s woman, is she afraid that she won''t have power?


    Among the people in the entire Gaoying School, the best boyfriend or the best husband candidate for all girls and women is the group of four as the first choice. Because in addition to their handsome looks, these people are also young masters with identities and backgrounds.


    Feng Chengyue is the prospective heir of the top ten companies in Xiangjiang, but he is a wealthy and super rich family. With money, there is full material enjoyment, which is also the pursuit of women.


    Zi Zhe may be the chairman of Gaoying School in the future. Don''t look at it as the chairman of a primary school, but Gao Ying has many large companies or training institutions, and as the chairman, he has inherited the extensive contacts of the previous generation. Don''t underestimate these contacts, because maybe these contacts can push you to The highest position, **** are possible.


    Jian Jingyi is known to all, that is the second son of the mayor of Xiangjiang City, Jian Aiguo. His brother Jian Jingsa is also a well-known young entrepreneur in Xiangjiang City, so Jian Jingyi is a standard second-generation official, powerful and rich, so he must be the ideal boyfriend husband. The only choice.


    Not to mention Shangguan Fei, the whole school teachers and students know that Shangguan Fei is from the capital, and from the Shangguan family among the six major families, marrying the second official Fei is equivalent to marrying into a royal family, and then the family behind him also rises. The benefits obtained are not one or two points. Therefore, among the four, Shangguan Fei is the most valuable and the best husband for the powerful.


    Murong Xin''s initial goal was Shangguan Fei, but because Shangguan Fei was repeatedly ignored and rejected, Murong Xin retreated and pursued Jian Jingyi, but in the end, she was also ignored and rejected, and for the sake of This was met with vicious revenge by Liu Yuanai, who claimed to be Jian Jingyi''s girlfriend. But even so, Murong Xin is not reconciled. Her identity is not worse than Liu Yuan''s, but Liu Yuan''s luck is a little bit better. She has a father who is a deputy mayor, but her father is not bad. She is also a well-known company in the entire real estate industry. Home, why should she be humiliated and viciously retaliated by Liu Yuanai.


    Just wait, if there is a chance, she must take revenge. After that, she kept a low profile towards Jian Jingyi, but it didn''t mean she gave up on Jian Jingyi. She swore that she would catch up with Jian Jingyi, and then let out this bad breath.


    However, before she could catch up with Jian Jingyi, she met Leng Changrui who was like an emperor, and her heart fell instantly. She believes that this person is her real son. But why did her real destiny go to that ugly Xiao Yao, and in an instant, she resented Xiao Yao. If before Leng Changrui arrived, she was just not convinced that Shangguan Fei would take care of this ugly person, so she wanted to make things difficult for Xiao Yao and make Xiao Yao make a big mistake in front of the whole school. It''s not that I don''t want you to be my girlfriend. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao not only did not make a fool of himself, but was invited by the five men, and instantly became the envy of many girls.


    But no one thought that it would make them more envious and envious and moved behind.


    Murong Xin changed from making things difficult to resentment. Now the arrogant Shangguan Fei apologized to Xiao Yao. Three of the group of four actually went to eat with Xiao Yao, and they went to the public canteen of a luxury restaurant where there were too many people and the dishes were far inferior. Laughing made her wish that Xiao Yao was still the humble, cowardly, teasing, outrageous, and entertaining Xiao Yao that she used to be, and now she wished she would die.


    Three different women, because of an apology from Shangguan Fei, an ordinary meal in the public canteen, but they have the same purpose, and various pediatric conspiracies unfold.


    On this day, various scandals about Xiao Yao were staged. But it didn''t affect Xiao Yao, except to get used to the new teacher asking questions from time to time, he still looked like a good student after class.


    "Miss, the people below received an employer requesting them to come to trouble you and take pictures afterwards!" Guan Changyun reported to Xiao Yao after class was over that day.


    "Oh? Do the brothers know the identity of the employer?" Xiao Yao asked curiously.


    Guan Changyun handed over a photo, Xiao Yao said without expression, "Oh, so it''s her!"


    After Xiao Yao looked at the photo, he asked with a blank face, "Oh, it''s actually her!" Then, he asked Guan Changyun, "The mission is next, but I just want to cure her!"


    How could this person be so vicious, he even wanted to find someone to **** her, and wanted to take a video of the whole process and take a naked photo, so as to ruin her reputation.


    However, she couldn''t find it, but she found someone from the Rakshasa Gang. Didn''t she deliberately die prematurely? Although, that person didn''t know that Xiao Yao was the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang. She once gave an order, as long as the Rakshasa Gang members, whether inside or outside, as long as they take the task, no matter how big or small, once they are reported, someone above will make a reasonable arrangement according to the priority of the task. The purpose of this is to prevent the people of the Rakshasa Gang from randomly taking some tasks for money, and let the reputation of the Rakshasa Gang go on business.

 Chapter 306： Design Xiao Yao (2)

    "Yes, Miss!" Guan Changyun replied respectfully. He understood Xiao Yao''s meaning, that is, since the woman paid them to trouble the eldest young lady, they would still accept the money, but it was not the trouble of the eldest young lady, but her own trouble, and let her experience it by herself. The aftermath. He wouldn''t sympathize with that person, who told her to deal with their eldest lady.


    Xiao Yao was really helpless. When she used to feel inferior and weak, those people would bully her and find fault with her. But since returning from the ancient times, her personality has changed, and there are still waves of troublesome people who come to trouble her. Now, even a cat and a dog dare to come to trouble her, it''s really impatient to live. If that''s the case, why be polite, and she treats her in such a vicious way, then she won''t be polite anymore.


    The order has been given, and the people below will obey it themselves.


    When Xiao Yao finished class at noon the next day, a female classmate came to look for her.


    "Xiao Yao, someone is looking outside!" a boyfriend shouted loudly from the door of the classroom.


    Xiao Yao looked at the person who was looking for her, hehe, I really can''t wait. If she knew that she had paid the money and left her Xiao Yao unscathed, I wonder if her face would still be so excited.


    "Classmate, you are looking for me!" Walking outside, Xiao Yao asked the person who was looking for her.


    "Well, classmate Xiao Yao!" The female classmate said in a friendly and apologetic manner, "It''s classmate Xiao Yao like this, I was wrong in the restaurant last time, I''m here to apologize to you!"


    "Well. Well, I accept your apology!" Xiao Yao nodded and said very friendly. Of course she knew that the other party was never sincere to apologize.


    Sure enough, the next second


    "It''s this classmate Xiao Yao. To express my apology, I want to invite you to eat the fried rice cakes from Chen Nanguan!" The female classmate said embarrassedly.


    The fried rice cakes in the Chennan Hall off-campus are very famous here. The fried rice cakes in this restaurant are of good flavor and taste, but they are only available in limited quantities every day. After they are sold out, no matter how much you pay, the boss will not sell them unless you continue to line up and wait for the next time. down the supply you need. As a result, the fried rice cakes in Chennan Pavilion have to be reserved three days in advance.


    It seems that this person has really worked hard to deal with her.


    "You''re really bothering, classmate!" Xiao Yao chuckled lightly, saying something ambiguous and politely rejecting, "Since I''ve accepted your apology, you don''t need to spend any money, besides, I heard that Chen Nanguan''s Fried rice cakes, how can I eat them without three days, so I still won''t go!" She had already refused, so the other party would definitely ask her to accept it.


    As soon as the other party heard it, he immediately raised his voice, "How can you refuse?"


    "Well, why can''t I refuse?" Xiao Yao asked back.


    The other party also knew that she had overreacted just now, so she calmed down and said apologetically, "Sorry, classmate Xiao Yao, because I really didn''t expect that you would refuse. You know, the fried rice cakes in Chen Nanguan are very good for us. It''s a temptation to say it. Hehe, Xiao Yao''s rejection of the temptation of delicious food surprised me, that''s why I was surprised!"


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s normal. Because I don''t like fried rice cakes!"


    "What?" The other party raised his voice again in surprise. "But, I heard that you like to eat rice cakes. In order to express my sincere apologies, I specially ordered two portions from the boss three days ago. Xiao Yao, you are not kidding me!" The other party was suspicious. said. After many inquiries, she determined that Xiao Yao likes fried rice cakes very much, why would he say that he doesn''t like it again? Could it be that he lied to her.


    "No, I used to like to eat, but I don''t like to eat from today!" Xiao Yao gently lifted the sentence. Obviously, Xiao Yao meant that he liked to eat it before, but after being invited to eat fried rice cakes, he didn''t like it. The real meaning of this sentence is to refuse the invitation of the other party.


    The two rejections angered the other party a bit.


    "You!" After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the other party suddenly raised his voice in anger, but he quickly realized that now is not the time to be angry with Xiao Yao, no matter what, he should deceive Xiao Yao into that dark alley. . She quickly turned from anger to calm, she thought she didn''t understand Xiao Yao''s meaning, nodded and said, "Oh, that''s it. That''s okay, since I don''t like fried rice cakes, there are other things on that street. There are a lot of delicious snacks, Xiao Yao, whatever you like to eat, feel free to say, I''ll treat you as an apology!"


    Xiao Yao sighed in her heart, she thought that the other party would give up angrily if she refused so obviously. However, because she fell into the hands of those people and was ruined, she still persuaded her to eat something else. She really wanted Xiao Yao to be ruined. She thought that the warning given to her in the luxury restaurant last time made her more or less afraid, but now it seems that the other party treats her Xiao Yao as a paper tiger at all.


    Since the other party intends to cause her Xiao Yao to die, she will not be soft-hearted. So Xiao Yao pretended to look at each other helplessly and replied, "Okay. After class, wait for me at the school gate!"


    Hearing that Xiao Yao promised her to go to the snack street, she suppressed the excitement in her heart, and she affirmed again, "Classmate Xiao Yao, you won''t lie to me again, will you?"


    "What do you have to deceive me!" Xiao Yao said arrogantly. It meant that Xiao Yao didn''t take her seriously at all, and she wasn''t worth caring about at all.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s arrogant attitude, this person could not wait to step forward and give Xiao Yao two slaps. A poor man is also an ugly man, who has no right to be arrogant. However, for the overall situation of the afternoon, in order for her to be ruined, she endured it. Hmph, let''s see if she has the face to come back to school tomorrow. She seemed to have seen Xiao Yao''s naked photo, and she covered the entire campus bulletin board, and then the picture of Xiao Yao dying. Since she found those people, she seemed to have forgotten that Xiao Yao had a terrifying kung fu. Or maybe she didn''t forget, but deliberately thought that even if Xiao Yao had brute strength, he was not enough to be seen by the gangsters in society.


    The conversation between Xiao Yao and the female classmate was only known to the two parties involved. What others were watching from a distance was that they were talking and laughing in a friendly relationship. Some of the classmates also recognized that the female classmate had once scolded Xiao Yao in the luxury restaurant and was warned by Xiao Yao. However, when did these two get along so well? Xiao Yao''s relationship is really a mystery.


    In the afternoon, although the female classmate promised that Xiao Yao was waiting at the school gate, the female classmate did not want to let everyone know that she and Xiao Yao left together for the sake of safety. Because, if something happened to Xiao Yao tomorrow, everyone would easily suspect her. Therefore, she was waiting for Xiao Yao in the alley at the school gate, and every time Xiao Yao went back, he had to pass through this alley.

 Chapter 307： Anti-Designed (1)

    Xiao Yao noticed from a distance that the man did not wait for her directly at the school gate, but at the entrance of the alley that she often passed by. It seems that this person is still very afraid of letting people know that they are with her Xiao Yao again.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yao, I originally wanted to wait for you at the school gate, but I thought there were many people at the school gate, and you passed through this alley, so I thought of waiting for you here, please forgive me, Xiao Yao!" The female classmate said apologetically when she saw Xiao Yao.


    Her reasons were actually very far-fetched. If it was only a few years old, she would certainly believe it, but Xiao Yao was not one of the children. However, since the game is here, Xiao Yao doesn''t want to waste this **** to correct it, anyway, she knows what she is going to do.


    When Xiao Yao arrived, the female classmate started dragging her to another intersection impatiently.


    "Hey, Liu Feiyan, this doesn''t seem to be the way to the snack street. Where are you taking me?" Xiao Yao asked pretending to be suspicious.


    "Take you to eat snacks, it''s just that I took you down a short cut!" Liu Feiyan anxiously explained the Taoist. She hadn''t brought people to that dark alley yet, and she couldn''t deal with Xiao Yao at all, so she should first calm the restlessness and excitement in her heart, and then bring people to the place where she made an appointment with those gangsters in society. .


    Xiao Yao "I don''t suspect him!" He just nodded and asked Liu Feiyan to take her to that place at will.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they finally arrived at the agreed place. Liu Feiyan hurriedly let go of Xiao Yao, then, looking around, she shouted loudly, "Brother Gouzi, where are you?"


    As soon as Liu Feiyan finished shouting, Gouzi led the four men out of the corner of the dark, and Gouzi responded, "Big, what are you yelling, we are here!"


    Xiao Yao raised his brows, and it turned out that the dog came in person. She thought she was just sending a few brothers below.


    Of course, Gouzi also saw Xiao Yao, and the moment he saw Xiao Yao, he was so excited that he almost called out Missy. Fortunately, he responded quickly and changed the eldest lady to yelling.


    The four people who followed Gouzi had also met Xiao Yao. In addition to the chief gang leader of their Rakshasa Gang, there was also a young lady, and this young lady was the real sovereign of the Rakshasa Gang. However, this is a secret to the outsiders, but to the insiders, they all know that there is a young lady with strong martial arts in the gang. And they belonged to the inner staff. When the eldest lady taught martial arts that day, they also learned martial arts there. However, the eldest lady was wearing a mask that time, but this time, they were surprised to see the eldest lady''s true face, and they knew why the eldest lady was wearing a mask.


    Why they knew that the person in front of them was the eldest lady was because the gang leader told them. The gang leader said that someone asked Rakshasa to teach Xiao Yao a lesson, and their eldest lady happened to be called Xiao Yao. So, now the eldest lady wants to take care of that person, and she wants to help the local staff to cooperate. The dog wants to join in the fun, and they also want to play, so the five of them came here.


    "Brother Gouzi, this is Xiao Yao!" Liu Feiyan said excitedly and nervously when she saw Gouzi appear.


    Liu Feiyan looked at Xiao Yao with excitement and anticipation, as if seeing Xiao Yao kneeling at her feet, begging for mercy like a beggar, she was very happy.


    Last time in a luxury restaurant, this Xiao Yao was in front of so many people, intimidating her, giving her a warning, and making her lose face in front of everyone. She, a wealthy daughter, was warned by someone who was inferior to her in every way. Of course she was resentful, and what made her even more resentful was that this Xiao Yao had been insulting Brother Zi Zhe, so he always wanted to take revenge and return to his career, but he never had the chance.


    Just over half a month ago, Xia Moliang told her inadvertently that he heard that there seems to be a new gang established in Xiangjiang City, and that gang is very trustworthy. As long as they do their next business, they will definitely follow the employer''s wishes. good. At that time, she had a flash of thought.


    In the next few days, Xia Mo Liang always told her that the gang gave this gang a disgrace today, and tomorrow the gang competed with the Liuhe Society for territory and won, and so on, in a word, this gang is very powerful .


    It wasn''t until the end of Xia Xia when he said something cool and unconscious, that Xiao Yao didn''t seem to come to school, and he didn''t know what was going on. Speaking of Xiao Yao, it reminded her of being warned by Xiao Yao some time ago, which made her paralyzed and embarrassed. She always wanted revenge in her heart.


    However, Xiao Yao has been too pushy recently, and what''s even more surprising is that he has made friends with the three school grasses in the four groups. This made her even more resentful in her heart. How could an ugly person make friends with these dazzling people after dumping brother Zi Zhe, but she couldn''t even say a word. This made the idea that she had once flashed in her mind began to emerge.


    However, it was that time that made her make up her mind.


    "Mo Liang, you seem to be in a bad mood recently, what''s wrong?" Liu Feiyan asked with concern. Liu Feiyan''s home is in the same villa area as Xia Moliang. She and Xia Moliang have known each other since childhood, so she and Xia Moliang are good friends and often walk together.


    "Alas!" Xia Mo Liang sighed lightly, "Before, because of that game, Brother Zi Zhe asked that ugly guy to be his girlfriend, and then dumped her three months later, but it was unexpected. Yes, three months later, it was that ugly **** who dumped Brother Zhe. But from then on, it seemed that Brother Zhe approached Xiao Yao intentionally or unintentionally, especially after the dance, Brother Zhe''s eyes were chasing Xiao Yao. I found that brother Zhe seemed to be really moved by that ugly monster. The ugly monster didn''t come for the past two days, and he was absent-minded. I went to him and he ignored me. Feiyan, I am really afraid of brother Zhe. It will dump me!" Xia Mo Liang said worriedly.


    Liu Feiyan heard Mo Xia Liang''s complaint, and at the same time thought of the rumors she heard some time ago, and thought that Xia Mo Liang''s worries were not unreasonable. Because the young masters of several famous families in Xiangjiang City, Jian Jingyi, Feng Chengyue, Zhang Mingming, etc., have been close to that ugly monster recently.


    Liu Feiyan thought again that Zi Zhe had stopped Xiao Yao several times and wanted to apologize to Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao ignored them. When she thought about it again, when the school heard that Xiao Yao was dumped by Zi Zhe, but when Xiao Yao came out and scolded Zi Zhe as a scumbag, she could not wait for Xiao Yao to disappear in front of her eyes immediately.


    She and Xia Mo Liang and Zi Zhe have known each other since childhood. Not only Xia Mo Liang likes Zi Zhe, but she also likes it. Because Zi Zhe is handsome and often has a gentle smile on her face, and Zi Zhe would always protect her when she was a child, and bully all those who bullied her back. There is only one Zi Zhe. However, because Xia Mo Liang is better than her regardless of her background, identity and appearance, and the person that Brother Zi Zhe seems to like is also Xia Mo Liang. She quietly hid that love in her heart. As long as the person she likes is doing well, she is happy. Therefore, in front of Xia Mo Liang and Zi Zhe, she was just a good friend.

 Chapter 308： Anti-Designed (2)

    However, all this was broken by Xiao Yao.


    Brother Zi Zhe and the others played a love game with ugly monsters, she knew it. Because Xia Mo Liang told her and asked her to keep it a secret, she was happy to watch the play next to her.


    However, what made her unexpectedly angry was that at the end of the game, it wasn''t that Brother Zi Zhe dumped the ugly monster, but that the ugly monster dumped Zi Zhe. When she heard the news from Xia Mo''s cool mouth, she was really angry. What qualifications does an ugly person have to dump Zi Zhe, if they want to dump it, Zi Zhe dumps her. So, on the same day, she posted a message on the school forum, about Zi Zhe dumping Xiao Yao, and posted it on the forum.


    The next day, there were indeed scandals about Xiao Yao being dumped by Zi Zhe. However, what surprised her was that Xiao Yao didn''t make any excuses.


    The scandal will definitely become more and more noisy, and as a result, during lunch, an accident happened.


    During lunch, I didn''t expect Xiao Yao to come to the luxury restaurant for dinner. Many people who don''t know the truth see Xiao Yao being dumped by Zi Zhe, but they still have their face to eat at a luxury restaurant, so they are gloating at the misfortune, and at the same time, they despise Xiao Yao more and more, and they end up cursing.


    Xiao Yao has been very calm, eating and chatting with Zhang Mingming there. Originally, everyone thought that Xiao Yao was still the same as before. But what was unexpected was that Xiao Yao didn''t reply, she just proved her displeasure with her actions. A chopstick suddenly flew in, shocking all the people in the restaurant. While surprising everyone, it also shocked everyone. What surprised everyone even more was that Xiao Yao loudly announced that Zi Zhe was dumped by her, and also scolded Zi Zhe as a scumbag. She couldn''t get angry with Xiao Yao for insulting someone she liked, so she scolded Xiao Yao and threw the porcelain bowl in her hand at Xiao Yao.


    I thought that even if Xiao Yao was not smashed to death, at least Xiao Yao could be smashed to death.


    But no, another flying chopstick smashed her bowl into pieces. She was so angry that she thought who was going to play a hero saving the ugly, so when she asked who was angrily, what shocked her was that Xiao Yao''s loud voice was answering her, and she still listened to her From Xiao Yao''s stern warning to her, and the sound of something flying by her ear. At that time, while she was shocked, she was also very scared. She didn''t know, where did Xiao Yao get the power, he could use a chopstick to shatter her porcelain in mid-air, and he could use a chopstick, exactly, let the chopstick pass her ear and shoot. To the iron wall behind her.


    Xiao Yao left after warning her, but she was paralyzed on the ground, and received contempt from the entire restaurant. At that time, she resented Xiao Yao. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao, Brother Zi Zhe wouldn''t have been insulted like this, and she wouldn''t have been so frightened that her whole body was paralyzed and she lost all face.


    After that, she thought that although Xiao Yao warned her, she would not take Xiao Yao''s warning to heart. Because, if Xiao Yao really had the ability, he would have taken it out long ago, why wait until now to resist, so Xiao Yao is just bluffing, so she will not be afraid. She must have Xiao Yao also taste the feeling of being frightened and collapsed to the ground. At the same time, it is also for Brother Zi Zhe to vent his anger, and he will vent his anger himself.


    However, it was also from that day that everyone noticed that Xiao Yao''s transformation was like a new person. How inferior and weak Xiao Yao was in the past, how confident and strong is Xiao Yao now. And she has never found a suitable way to punish and retaliate Xiao Yao.


    Until the end of Xia Liang chatted with her about things she did not know in society, such as the rise of gangs and the style of gangs. Therefore, she thought about whether to find some gang members to teach Xiao Yao a lesson. However, this thought just flashed by, but she also had this thought.


    Now, her good friend Xia Moliang actually told her about her worries, Liu Feiyan comforted her, "Mo Liang, don''t worry, you are so beautiful, and you have such a good background, how can that ugly guy compare to you, brother Zi Zhecai? Don''t be so stupid, don''t choose cow dung with flowers!"


    "However, Brother Zhe really pays too much attention to Xiao Yao. For the past two days, he has been asking his classmates where Xiao Yao has gone!" Xia Moliang was not relieved by Liu Feiyan''s comfort. "Feiyan, do you think Brother Zhe really likes that Xiao Yao and doesn''t like me anymore?"


    "Mo Liang, you really think too much!" Liu Feiyan said.


    "Oh, it''s not that I think too much, but the fact does make me very worried!" Xia Moliang said helplessly, and after speaking, he glanced at his friend, and then unintentionally continued, "At the school celebration, Xiao Yao made me lose face in front of all the teachers and students of the school, and made me unable to step down, so I sighed again, why Xiao Yao is so ugly and has the courage to fight against me, if her reputation is further damaged, even if she plays the guzheng well No matter how good it is, it won''t be so righteous and righteous against me!" The implication is that although Xiao Yao has an ugly name, he has not lost his reputation.


    Liu Feiyan quickly grasped the word "damage". The so-called damage to the reputation is to damage the reputation. Xiao Yao used to have an ugly name, ugly appearance, low self-esteem and cowardly personality, and would not resist when he was bullied, but these were not bad reputation.


    Yes, Xiao Yao has changed now, he looks very confident and strong, and he can make friends with those people, that''s because Xiao Yao hasn''t lost his reputation yet. Therefore, as long as Xiao Yao loses her reputation, she is equivalent to ruining her reputation. Then she has no qualifications to be so confident and strong, and she also has no qualifications to be friends with those people.


    Liu Feiyan''s thoughts that she had had before rose up again. That is to find the gang that Xia Mo Liang mentioned, and ask them to **** Xiao Yao and film the process. In this way, aren''t they afraid that Xiao Yao didn''t lose his reputation, this loss of reputation would only be a serious loss, and it would also be a loss of life and reputation.


    Therefore, Liu Feiyan heard about the Rakshasa Gang from Xia Moliang, and through various people in the society, she knew the members of the Rakshasa Gang.


    When that person knew what she was going to do with the Rakshasa Gang, her brows furrowed, and she didn''t want to take it. However, Liu Feiyan bullied Xiao Yao, how hateful it was, and in desperation, she asked someone to think about it. Teach her a lesson, let her not be so arrogant. He felt that people like that really needed a lesson.


    Therefore, he followed the transaction, but the Rakshasa gang''s rule is that no matter the size of the task, the transaction must be reported, so he reported it. However, what surprised him was that the above approved it, not only did it approve, but the deputy gang leader Gouzi even joined the list of teaching that person. The meaning of Gouzi''s deputy gang leader, in the future, the business will be handed over to him, so Liu Feiyan and Gouzi also know each other, but she doesn''t know Gouzi''s identity, so of course she doesn''t know Xiao Yao''s identity. .

 Chapter 309： havent started

    Therefore, when Xiao Yao was taken to this dark alley, and when she saw Gouzi really here, she was really excited. Because, she soon saw Xiao Yao''s tragic end.


    Gouzi suppressed the excitement in his heart, but the other four people''s faces were obviously high-spirited and extremely excited. The four pairs of eyes staring at Xiao Yao were very bright. People who didn''t know it would think they saw it. Thousands of pounds of gold. As everyone knows, because they saw the legendary eldest lady in the gang.


    "Brother Gouzi, you must teach this Xiao Yao a good lesson!" Liu Feiyan didn''t notice that the atmosphere was wrong, she just thought that they were excited because they were going to teach Xiao Yao a lesson, so she also became emotional.


    When the five dogs heard it, the whole face darkened. This is their eldest lady, even if you give them ten courage, they will not dare to teach the eldest lady a lesson. Where did Liu Feiyan have the courage to actually want to teach the eldest a lesson.


    Hearing Liu Feiyan''s almost violent words, Xiao Yao was not panicked at all, she asked calmly and puzzled, "Liu Feiyan, what do you mean?"


    "Haha, what do you mean? What do you mean by asking me? In this situation, don''t you even understand?" Liu Feiyan burst into a complacent laugh, "I''m not afraid to tell you now, but I brought these people to deal with them specially. yours!"


    "Oh, specifically to deal with me?" Xiao Yao didn''t tremble at all, suddenly his voice was very cold, "How do you find a few ruffians to deal with me? Don''t you know that I have brute force?"


    "Xiao Yao, of course I know that you have brute force, so I didn''t look for ordinary people, I found the most powerful gang in the city, do you know that gang, it''s the Rakshasa Gang, listen to this What a domineering name!" Liu Feiyan said proudly.


    "Hehe, so what kind of people? Do you think these people are my opponents?" Xiao Yao sneered.


    "Whether it''s an opponent, we''ll know after we fight, Miss Xiao, I think you''re going to catch up with your hands, or you''re really going to compare with us!" Gouzi interrupted suddenly, and then said stubbornly, "Miss Liu, don''t worry, It''s easy to teach such a person a lesson!"


    When Liu Feiyan was excited and proud and let Gouzi and the others teach Xiao Yao a lesson, Xiao Yao gave Gouzi a wink. The dog quickly knew what Xiao Yao meant. So, just accompany and play with Liu Feiyan.


    "Okay, Big Brother Gouzi. Then you teach her a good lesson. I will ruin her reputation and never show up in Gao Ying School again!" Liu Feiyan said fiercely.


    "Failed?" Xiao Yao asked very puzzled, "Liu Feiyan, how do you want me to lose my reputation?" Of course she knew how to lose her reputation, but Xiao Yao wanted Liu Feiyan to say it herself, so that she could be better off herself. Taste the taste of "Break Your Name!".


    "You know, what is the most important thing for a girl?" Liu Feiyan was a little crazy, and then said loudly, "It''s chastity. Don''t you have a boyfriend now? When you lose your chastity to be a girl, when you look at your boyfriend Do I still want you!" Liu Feiyan said in a serious tone when it came to her boyfriend.


    She was there for what happened at the dance that day and the appearance of the man. She did not expect that Xiao Yao would know such a domineering and powerful man, and a few days later, it was reported from Class F of the second year of high school that the man turned out to be Xiao Yao''s boyfriend. Therefore, no matter whether the man is really Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, as long as Xiao Yao is destroyed, that man will definitely change Xiao Yao''s attitude significantly, at least, that person will keep away from Xiao Yao and despise him.


    Xiao Yao was not intimidated by Liu Feiyan''s intimidation, she said with a bit of provocation, "Hehe, I''m afraid I will disappoint you, my boyfriend, no matter what happens to me, he will never leave me, on the contrary. He will seek revenge for those who hurt me, and make the enemy''s life worse than death, believe it or not!" Her senior brother had never abandoned her.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Feiyan was about to bite her gums, hmph, she didn''t believe what this ugly **** said. Seeing that man is the existence that dominates the world, he would love an ugly monster so much that he wouldn''t believe it if he killed her. Therefore, she thought that Xiao Yao was just bluffing.


    Liu Feiyan''s eyes were very contemptuous, and she said mockingly, "Oh, it''s really ugly people who do more to blame. Before, I liked to adore Brother Zi Zhe, no matter where Brother Zi Zhe was, you ran to peek, causing the whole school to make a fuss. We all know that the ugliest person in Gao Ying''s school actually fell in love with the sunny and handsome classmate Zi Zhe. Brother Zi Zhe sympathized with you, an ugly monster that no one loves, so he mercifully asked you to be his girlfriend for three months. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, you fell into the arms of another man and dared to scold Brother Zi Zhe as a scumbag, you really know how to call a thief to catch a thief, you are so shameless!" Speaking of this, Liu Feiyan became angry. This ugly **** obviously had another boyfriend, so he dumped brother Zi Zhe in the game and made him lose face in the whole school. It was an unforgivable sin.


    Originally, when Xiao Yao and Liu Feiyan were talking, Gouzi and the others stood silently watching. But I didn''t expect that this Liu Feiyan would open up Xuanhe''s mouth and abused him more and more. The dog and the others were angry, and their eldest lady could not tolerate anyone being humiliated. The dog almost exploded, and when he came to Liu Feiyan, he slapped her first. However, he held back, because Xiao Yao gave them a wink.


    What is the most disgusting thing about Xiao Yao right now, that he once liked Zi Zhe. However, that was in the past, and even if anyone mentioned it again, it would not affect her in the slightest.


    Xiao Yao said nonchalantly, "So, Liu Feiyan, you are going to avenge me for Zi Zhe. I heard that Zi Zhe is on your left and Zi Zhe on your right. It seems that Zi Zhe is the person you like, so I scold you. Zi Zhe scumbag, you are angry and indignant about this!" Speaking of which, she deliberately looked at the five of them, "Now, you are looking for these five people to teach me a lesson for you. But!"


    Xiao Yao paused again when he said this, his eyes deliberately glanced at Liu Feiyan, his tone was contemptuous, and said, "I heard that you and Xia Mo Liang are good friends, good friends covet their boyfriends, Xia Mo Does Ryo know?"


    Liu Feiyan, who was mentioned by Xiao Yao at the pain point, looked at Xiao Yao angrily, and said angrily, "It''s none of your business. You should think about it for a while now, what good taste should you enjoy!" She liked it since she was a child. Zi Zhe, but Zi Zhe likes the coolness of late summer, which is the saddest thing for her. However, she was no better than late Xia''s coolness in every aspect, so she was a good friend of brother Du Zi Zhe who would retreat. But in her eyes, only Xia Mo Liang can be worthy of brother Zi Zhe, so for the sake of brother Zi Zhe, she will reluctantly be friends with her rival.

 Chapter 310： Liu Feiyan ends (1)

    "Oh, I''m so angry!" Xiao Yao was deliberately angry with Liu Feiyan, adding fuel to the fire, "It seems that Xia Mo Liang doesn''t know. Otherwise, how could Xia Mo Liang tolerate a rival in love who covets her boyfriend. Liu Feiyan, you It''s really sad, I like someone, but I don''t dare to dare to pursue it!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t believe that Xia Mo Liang didn''t know. With Xia Mo Liang''s sinister and narrow heart, it was estimated that instead of putting his rival in an invisible place, he might as well keep it under his own eyes. One is to show affection with Zi Zhe and to separate her rivals, and the other is to show off to her rivals to show her superiority.


    "Shut up!" Liu Feiyan roared furiously with a grim expression, "Xiao Yao, do you think I''ll let you go if you anger me now? You''re dreaming!" In addition to giving himself a bad breath, it was also for Brother Zi Zhe to put his mind back on Xia Mo Liang.


    Recently, she saw the worried expression of Xia Liangliang, but she was actually a little happy. Because at least her brother Zi Zhe''s mind is still a little blank, she can take advantage of this time to communicate with brother Zi Zhe, and even prepare to confess. However, from the cool mouth at the end of Xia Xia, I learned that the reason for my uneasy appearance recently is because of that ugly monster. She was not reconciled, but she would rather brother Zi Zhe''s eyes be on Xia Mo Liang than brother Zi Zhe''s attention to that ugly monster. Therefore, after communicating with Xia Mo Liang, I decided to act as it is today.


    "Brother Gouzi, don''t start action yet!" Liu Feiyan said in a commanding tone, "Did you bring a camera and a camera?"


    Gouzi wanted to explode again, but who this woman thought she was, she actually ordered them. Hmph, let you be arrogant for a while. Gouzi endured his displeasure and said, "Bring it. However, although this is a dark alley, there is no guarantee that no one will come here. By then, it will be a bad thing!"


    "Then what to do, Big Brother Gouzi?" Liu Feiyan asked anxiously. It is indeed very likely that someone will pass by here. When the police call the police, there is no guarantee that Xiao Yao will escape, then everything she has done will not be in vain.


    When asked, Gouzi pretended to think and said, "I know that there is an abandoned warehouse in the Octagon in the southern district. I can take it there and it can be convenient!"


    Liu Feiyan said hurriedly without thinking, "Okay, hurry up then!"


    Liu Feiyan never found out why Gouzi had time to let Xiao Yao and her talk so much, but they stood quietly beside them and didn''t do any extra things. If it was other gangsters, how could they allow them to talk so much, they would definitely not say anything else, they would just do things first and then talk about it. And Liu Feiyan didn''t notice that Xiao Yao winked at the dog several times. She was engrossed in the scene of wanting Xiao Yao to end miserably and being provoked by Xiao Yao.


    To move the location, Xiao Yao and Gouzi pretended to pass a few hands, and then Xiao Yao was taken to the abandoned warehouse by them, and of course the over-excited Liu Feiyan followed behind them. She thought that how powerful Xiao Yao was, it turned out to be nothing more than that. She just said, Xiao Yao is just bluffing.


    When they arrived at the abandoned warehouse, Gouzi and the others quickly let go of Xiao Yao. In fact, Xiao Yao was not **** at all, just made a look.


    Liu Feiyan was very satisfied when she saw this abandoned warehouse. Because this abandoned warehouse is surrounded by trees, there are no ordinary buildings, let alone people. Here, it is called Tian Tian not working, and the Earth is not working. Therefore, Xiao Yao''s fate is obvious.


    "Xiao Yao, we''re about to start, are you ready?" Liu Feiyan looked at Xiao Yao with a little crazy pride and said, "Brother Gouzi, we can start now!"


    "Yes, dog, we can start!" Xiao Yao said suddenly in a stern voice, "Don''t act yet!"


    "Yes, Miss!" As soon as Xiao Yao''s voice fell, two of the four people brought by Gouzi quickly pushed Liu Feiyan to his knees.


    Liu Feiyan was stunned by the sudden change. She didn''t understand why Xiao Yao should be caught, but how could she be caught.


    Liu Feiyan shouted dumbfoundedly, "Brother Gouzi, you arrested the wrong person. You should be arresting Xiao Yao, not me, I am the employer who paid for it!" She deliberately ignored Gouzi and the others who called the eldest miss. . She didn''t think that Xiao Yao would be their eldest young lady, so they must be teasing her.


    "Hey, Miss Liu, we didn''t catch it wrong. We are going to catch you, Liu Feiyan, not our eldest young lady Xiao Yao!" Gouzi explained happily. He was in the dark alley before, when Liu Feiyan insulted the eldest lady, he wanted to act, but he finally got offended.


    At this time, the dog directly dropped a bomb on Liu Feiyan, blowing Liu Feiyan''s mind blank. This time she really heard it clearly, they called Xiao Yao big, small, and sister. How could Xiao Yao be their eldest young miss? How could it be possible that an ugly monster could be a eldest young miss? It was a fantasy. At Gao Ying School, who didn''t know that Xiao Yao was just a poor country bumpkin, how could he be a noble lady.


    Liu Feiyan couldn''t accept this fact, she yelled sharply and seemed to explain Xiao Yao''s identity to Gouzi and the others, saying, "You are lying to me, how can this ugly monster be your eldest lady, do you know her identity? Dog? Brother Zi, we made a transaction, we paid 50,000 in advance, and after the completion of the matter, we will give another 50,000, do you want to ruin the reputation of the Rakshasa Gang?" At this time, Liu Feiyan took the transaction to talk about it.


    "Papa!" The unbearable dog gave Liu Feiyan two slaps. Even dare to call their eldest lady ugly, so accept their punishment. "Hmph, we know the identity of the eldest miss better than you. We don''t need you to tell us. Also, who knows about Rakshasa''s transaction with you. You think we are stupid, we will deal with it if we give you money. Miss!" Gouzi said contemptuously to Liu Feiyan. In fact, he didn''t know Xiao Yao''s identity at all, he only knew that she was a student of Gao Ying School and later their eldest young lady, and he didn''t know anything else. But in order to give Liu Feiyan a heavy blow, he would only say this.


    After being slapped twice by Gouzi, Liu Feiyan regained consciousness at this time, and heard Gouzi say Miss Xiao Yao''s identity again. She could never have imagined that Rakshasa helped to take her money, but did something that ruined her reputation. Before that, the ghost knew that Xiao Yao was their eldest lady, otherwise she would not find the Rakshasa Gang even if she was looking for any gang. However, her current situation is very unfavorable, she can only resign and escape this disaster. After that, she must pay the price for Xiao Yao and the Rakshasa Gang. However, the only way now is not to beg the dogs, but to Xiao Yao. I have to say that Liu Feiyan was quite calm at this time.

 Chapter 311： Liu Feiyan ends (2)

    Liu Feiyan had been escorted by two people and knelt on the ground. She cried and begged with tears in her eyes, "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry, I was blinded by lard and wanted to hurt you. However, Xiao Yao, now you are not It''s alright, can you let me go with great mercy, I will definitely stay away from you in the future!"


    It''s easy to say, it''s okay, let it go. If Xiao Yao is just an ordinary girl, if Xiao Yao has no skills, if Xiao Yao does not have certain abilities, can Liu Feiyan let her go to Xiao Yao? The answer is of course not. Since the other party had never planned to let her go from beginning to end, how could Xiao Yao let her go so softly and kindly?


    "Liu Feiyan, do you think I should let you go?" Xiao Yao asked softly, "Just now you said you were going to find someone to **** me, and you had to film the whole process, take **** photos, and send it to the school announcement. If I don''t have the ability to reverse the situation, I still don''t know how miserable it will be. You are so merciless and treat me so cruelly, you still think I should let you go ?"


    Liu Feiyan was even more frightened when Xiao Yao questioned her word by word. She knew that it was impossible for her to let Xiao Yao go, and she never expected the current situation. Who would have thought that the fastest growing Rakshasa class in Xiangjiang City would have something to do with the ugly monsters she had always looked down on.


    Liu Feiyan''s voice was low at this time, she was not arrogant and complacent at all, she begged, "Xiao Yao, I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, please let me go. I swear, when I just came to this warehouse, I really did I really didn''t mean to want to let you go, I just want to teach you a little lesson, you really don''t want you to be!"


    "Liu Feiyan, at this point, you are still defending yourself. Before I refused you again and again, I would not eat fried rice cakes, but what about you, even if I refused, you still found a reason to bring me there. Go down a dark alley. In fact, I gave you two chances at that time, but you were so obsessed with your mind that you had to go. Liu Feiyan, what was on your mind at that time, only you know!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    She rejected Liu Feiyan at that time just to see if Liu Feiyan had any regrets, but no, in the end, she still took her to the dark alley and revealed her own purpose. She really doesn''t need to let go of such a person. She is not a good person. She once said that if someone bullies her one point, she will pay it back.


    "Xiao Yao, please forgive me, yes, I was obsessed with trying to harm you, but I already knew I was wrong. You let me go this time, I will not dare next time, Xiao Yao, woo woo... "Liu Feiyan cried in fear. Here, all of Xiao Yao''s people, even if they killed her, they didn''t know.


    "Liu Feiyan, do you still remember the warning I gave you? I said, next time you mess with me, the chopsticks will be nailed into your head!" Xiao Yao stared at Liu Feiyan with sharp eyes and said coldly, "However, I don''t want your head to bloom right now. I just want to repay others with the way of others. But, what I want is ten times your return!" In the last sentence, Xiao Yao was word by word. said.


    She Xiao Yao is not so easy to bully. Don''t you want me to be ruined, then I''ll ruin you first.


    Xiao Yao''s voice, when she heard Liu Feiyan''s ear at this time, was like a magic sound, which shocked her whole body. He also cured himself, she couldn''t understand what this meant. In an instant, her whole body was paralyzed, and she had no strength, and she was powerless to say even the words of defense. After repeated pleas, Xiao Yao didn''t even mean to let her go.


    But she is not reconciled. She never thought that Xiao Yao was a capable person, even though she had warned her in front of many classmates, she didn''t take it too seriously. However, it was different now. When she heard the people from the Rakshasa Gang call Xiao Yao the eldest young lady, she seemed to understand that everyone was only deceived by Xiao Yao''s appearance. This is a person without a background, but her background is hidden too deep, so that people can''t notice it at all.


    However, Liu Feiyan is not someone who sits and waits for death. Even if she has no strength, she still mustered up her anger and shouted angrily, "Xiao Yao, you can''t do this, don''t you know who my father is? My father and Liu The mayor''s relationship is very good. If my dad knew that you treated me like this, he would definitely not let you Rakshasa gang go. , maybe I''ll forgive you!" Liu Feiyan, who was so scared that she couldn''t move, said more and more, she just forgot how, behind her, there is the Liu family, her father, and Mayor Liu, Why was she intimidated by Xiao Yao''s threat to kill him. She said this now, forgive her that Xiao Yao didn''t dare to move her.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yao was not immune to these threats. In her eyes, let alone a district mayor, even a high-ranking official can''t help her. What''s more, the current Mayor Liu Derong is the grasshopper of the autumn, and it won''t be long for him to jump around.


    "Dog!" Xiao Yao shouted in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Miss!" Gouzi respectfully faced Xiao Yao, then turned his head and said to Liu Feiyan, who was already paralyzed, "Liu family, the owner of the family, Liu Chengyou, is forty-eight years old, and the family business is mainly textile production. In addition to the total supply in the city, production and distribution are also sold to major first-tier cities in the country, such as Haizhu, Linfeng, and Tianjin, with an annual profit of more than 600 million. In June this year, Liu Chengyou was awarded Xiangjiang One of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in the city. Liu Chengyou and his wife have a son and a daughter, a son Liu Feixiang and a daughter Liu Feiyan. Liu Cheng has five lovers, 2 illegitimate children, and 3 illegitimate daughters..."


    "No, no, you lied to me, my father loves my mother so much, how can there be a mistress, let alone an illegitimate child!" Liu Feiyan said loudly. When Liu Feiyan told Gouzi that her father Liu Chengyou reported her family''s property, she was proud. However, it didn''t take long to hear that her father''s lover had illegitimate children, and not one or two, but five or six. How could she believe that a father who loved her so much and loved her so much would have a lover.


    Gouzi pretended not to hear, and continued, "Liu Chengyou, current assets, fixed assets, long-term assets, intangible assets, deferred assets, biological assets and other assets have a total capital of 536.1235 million, and annual tax evasion is 10 million. The above, from 1988 to 1996, a total of 120 million tax evasion and evasion in eight years!"


    When Liu Feiyan heard about tax evasion, her heart skipped a beat. She asked in confusion, "Enough. Xiao Yao, what do you mean by telling me this?" She didn''t understand what Xiao Yao meant by telling her this. And what''s even more shocking is that they were able to find out the Liu family''s asset movements and combined funds. Although she didn''t know anything about the family business, his father often told them that these were things that every business needed to keep secret. Because these are related to the life and death of the enterprise. But now, Xiao Yao and the others have found out the lifeline of the Liu family, can it not make people panic?

 Chapter 312： The fate of the Liu family

    Xiao Yao looked at Liu Feiyan and said nonchalantly, "It''s nothing interesting, it''s just for your Liu family to go bankrupt!"


    Xiao Yao''s casual words, to Liu Feiyan, were more serious than lightning strikes. She would never have thought that Xiao Yao would be so cruel and poisonous. In addition to ruining her reputation, her family must also face extinction. Xiao Yao is not a human being, she is simply a devil, a devil.


    But at the same time, Liu Feiyan was amused again, who she thought she was, the Liu family had a great business, a solid foundation, and a huge background. A Rakshasa gang, which had not been developing for a long time in Xiangjiang City, wanted to consume the Liu family, and even Wanting Liu''s company to go bankrupt is like an ant moving Mount Tai.


    Liu Feiyan''s face was pale, her eyes were full of panic that could not be concealed, her sharp voice was particularly loud in this empty warehouse, but also with disbelief and ridicule, "Hehe, Xiao Yao, you think you are a Rakshasa. The eldest lady of the gang is amazing, a mere Rakshasa gang, let my Liu family enterprise go bankrupt if it goes bankrupt, you guys are just a daydream!"


    Xiao Yao ignored Liu Feiyan''s panic-stricken ridicule, she said softly, "Liu Feiyan, whether we are daydreaming or not, you will know in a few days. To tell you the truth, just relying on the huge amount of tax evasion and tax evasion can put your father Liu Chengyou in prison. As for the backstage Liu Derong you mentioned, he will also be arrested recently, so don''t count on the Deputy Mayor Liu from your Liu family, because he can''t protect himself!"


    Although Liu Feiyan doesn''t know much about taxation, she also knows that the Ministry of Taxation is strictly cracking down on tax evasion and evasion. Whether it is a company or a company that is caught, in addition to being taxed, a fine will be imposed, and those who leak seriously will be imprisoned. As Xiao Yao said, tax evasion of more than 100 million yuan, in addition to huge fines, the legal representative and the parties involved will be sentenced to more than 10 years in prison. And the legal representative of the Liu family enterprise is indeed her father Liu Chengyou. If they really went to report her father, and she was even more alarmed, Xiao Yao seemed to be very sure that Vice Mayor Liu would have an accident recently, then her father What should I do, do I really want to go to jail? If her father were to go to jail, those uncles and uncles who were eyeing their company and family would definitely bring down her family, or even expel them. Then what will she do, what will her mother do, what will her brother do?


    Thinking of this, Liu Feiyan, the daughter of a daughter who has enjoyed luxury since childhood, could never imagine a life without the protection of her father.


    Liu Xiyan said loudly in horror, "Xiao Yao, I don''t believe a word of what you said!"


    "Believe it or not. In a few days, you will know whether what I said is true!" Xiao Yao did not convince Liu Feiyan either. Since she can think of such a vicious method to make Xiao Yao ruin her reputation, she must have enough heart to accept her punishment.


    Xiao Yao said sternly, "God, take her to the night to entertain her. I want her to know how the Liu family''s business went bankrupt and how the Liu family declined!"


    "No, Xiao Yao, I''m doing everything alone, please let the Liu family go!" Liu Feiyan struggled and panicked in shock. Although she did not believe that Xiao Yao had such a great ability, he could consume the Liu family. But she can''t gamble now, she can''t let the Liu family decline because she offended Xiao Yao, then she can''t live in peace in the future, and can''t seek revenge for Xiao Yao, so even if Xiao Yao wants to heal her, she must let the Liu family first Nothing happened, because that was the root of her revenge.


    Ruthless and poisonous, who would have thought that the ugly monster who is often bullied by others is a devil who eats people and does not spit out bones.


    She lowered her head and covered her eyes full of resentment under her head, but her mouth was helpless and pleading, "Xiao Yao, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, please let me go. , I beg you to let go of the Liu family, okay? I will transfer schools in the future and stay away from you, trust me, Xiao Yao!"


    Now, it''s right to ask Xiao Yao first, let Xiao Yao put down his guard first, let Xiao Yao soften his heart and let her go, and later, she will repay today''s humiliation tenfold. Xiao Yao, don''t think that you are the eldest Miss Rakshasa, and you can keep you safe. Hmph, wait, I must uproot the Rakshasa help, and then let you accompany ten men every day, let you sleep with thousands of people, and let you ride with 10,000 people, and then send the video of your accompany guests to major newspapers, let you accompany you again. Live facelessly. At this time, Liu Feiyan is really whimsical.


    However, listening to Xiao Yao''s tone, it was true that these people wanted to bring her into the night. Yeshi, now a famous nightclub in Xiangjiang City, brought her to Yeshi, as the name implies, to let her accompany guests. What could be more humiliating than letting her a dignified daughter of the Liu family go to a nightclub to accompany guests. If acquaintances find out, let her live on Liu Feiyan''s face. So, no matter what, she wanted her to drop her dignity and give Xiao Yao a toe, and she also asked Xiao Yao not to take him into the night.


    Although Xiao Yao couldn''t see Liu Feiyan''s expression, he could guess what Liu Feiyan was thinking. Now she pretends to beg, but when she lets go, Liu Feiyan will definitely deal with it again. Although for her, what Liu Feiyan does can''t move the Rakshasa Gang at all, but it is also a trouble there. So, hehe, she Xiao Yao wouldn''t do the stupid thing of returning the tiger to the mountain.


    "Liu Feiyan, stop making those useless pleadings. I, Xiao Yao, are not a little girl. When someone pleads, my heart softens. So, don''t say let go of you, even the Liu family will not let me go!" Xiao Yao was indifferent. Said with an expression.


    Although she is fifteen years old now, she is in the ranks of little girls, but in real terms, she is already forty years old. What''s more, when she started her business in ancient times, she was soft-hearted towards a three-year-old child. It almost caused her career to be severely damaged, her friends were seriously injured, and she was dying. Since then, she will not be soft-hearted to anyone except her relatives and friends, not even a soft baby. Because there is a possibility of a momentary soft-hearted, let the tiger return to the mountain, and then give her a fatal blow.


    This time, although Liu Feiyan wanted her Xiao Yao to be ruined with a vicious mind, it had nothing to do with the Liu family. However, if there is no Liu family, how dare Liu Feiyan dare to do this. Just because of the existence of the Liu family, she was sure that even if Xiao Yao reported her to Liu Feiyan, the Liu family would settle it for her and leave her unscathed. Therefore, she Xiao Yao is going to destroy Liu Feiyan''s reliance, and destroy Liu Feiyan''s proud daughter status. This is the biggest revenge against Liu Feiyan. What''s more, Liu Chengyou of the Liu family is not a good person. Why not do it if she gets rid of a pest for the country.


    "Pfft!" The five people couldn''t help laughing when they heard Xiao Yao say that I''m not a little girl. Miss, don''t look at how old you are, only fifteen years old, not a little girl or something. However, the fierce and powerful aura of the eldest lady really makes people ignore her real age.

 Chapter 313： Coffin beautiful young awakening mother (1)

    Xiao Yao glanced at Gouzi and the others. Gouzi and the others received the stern look of the eldest young lady, and immediately lowered their heads, restrained their laughter, and stood solemnly, if their shoulders hadn''t shaken.


    "Okay, take her down!" Xiao Yaodao didn''t criticize them, "Oh, by the way, dog, go buy me 130 white candles, and send them here later!"


    "Ah, white candles?" The dog was a little surprised. It''s all right, why does the eldest lady want white candles?


    Xiao Yao said angrily, "Ah what, if I tell you to go, go. Okay, let''s all leave!"


    "Yes, Miss!" The five Gouzi replied respectfully.


    "No, no, I''m not going!" Liu Feiyan struggled and shouted, she couldn''t go to the night. However, everyone ignored her shouting and struggling, stuffed a cloth in her mouth, held her and left.


    "Woo woo..." Liu Feiyan could only make a woo woo sound, but still struggled weakly.


    Among the five Gouzi who left the warehouse, one of them touched the back of his head and asked curiously, "Brother Gouzi, why does the eldest miss want so many white candles? Could it be that the eldest lady wants to live in this warehouse?" Because it is an abandoned warehouse, there is no electricity and no water. Because it is almost dark again, the eldest lady wants to live in this warehouse, so she needs candles.


    "Crack!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, he was slapped on the back of the head.


    "Er Lengzi, you are stupid. The eldest miss is not short of money, how could you choose to live in this deserted and abandoned warehouse!" Another said.


    "Then why does the eldest miss need so many candles!" Another person said very puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about why the eldest miss wants so many candles, we just do our own thing!" Gouzi taught, "What''s more, the eldest lady must have her own intentions for such candles, and she doesn''t need to report it to us. Stay, no matter what the eldest lady wants to do, when the eldest lady will tell us, she will tell us, and when she doesn''t tell us, we don''t ask, just do things!"


    "Yes, what the deputy leader taught!" The four others said in unison. In my heart, I was thinking, as expected of the old man who has been with the eldest for the longest time.


    Now the eldest lady is simply a legend to them. Who would have thought that a fifteen-year-old girl, in less than two months, could develop a small Rakshasa gang into a gang that is as famous as the Hutou Gang, the second largest gang in Xiangjiang City, and there is still a faint The trend of super-largest gang Liuhe. And all of this was planned by the eldest lady behind the scenes, and as long as they were members of the Rakshasa Gang, they could learn the martial arts tricks of the Rakshasa Gang, and this trick was also taught by the eldest lady. With this unique trick, as long as other gangs make trouble, the Rakshasa Gang can beat them to nothing. Therefore, it is now a gang that many people yearn for. However, the recruitment there is strict, in addition to being able to fight, the most important thing is loyalty, but they were very lucky to join the Rakshasa Gang, and also met the legendary eldest lady.


    "Brother Gouzi, can you tell us more about how the eldest young lady established the Rakshasa Gang?" Er Lengzi asked with admiration in his eyes.


    "Okay!" In response to a good-looking dog, he suddenly thought of something, "Not now, I have to rush to buy candles for the eldest lady. I don''t want the eldest lady to wait. Brothers, you put This girl is going to the night, don''t let her escape, I will go first!"


    "Uh, the matter of the eldest miss is important, Gouzi brother, let''s go first!" The others responded.


    After the dog and the others went out, Xiao Yao entered the space.


    As soon as Xiaoba and Xiao Sui saw Xiao Yao come in, they rushed out and hugged Xiao Yao''s leg, anxious and happy, "Sister, you haven''t come in for a long time!"


    Xiao shook his head with black lines. He came in once three days ago, and it was a long time ago. However, seeing Xiaoba''s happy appearance, he didn''t refute him anymore. However, he also knew that there must be something good, Xiao threw a look at the pile of stones in the corner, and knew why Xiaoba was happy.


    However, Xiao Yao crouched down and asked, "Xiao Ba, seeing your cheerful appearance, is there something good?"


    "Sister, brother Xiaoba has recovered 10% of his spiritual power because he absorbed the jade energy in these jades!" Xiao Sui said happily for Xiaoba.


    "Really? Xiaoba, that''s great!" Xiao Yao was really overjoyed, "I didn''t expect that these jade stones could actually restore 10% of your spiritual power, congratulations, Xiaoba!"


    "Thank you sister for finding these high-quality jades. These jades have a lot of spiritual energy. I can only get a little spiritual energy after practicing for a hundred years. No one thought that absorbing a few pieces of jade would restore my spiritual energy to this level. Hurry up!" Xiaoba said cheerfully.


    Absorb a few pieces of jade!


    Xiao Yao took another look at the pile of rocks in the corner, there were at least one or twenty stones. These stones were brought back from the last time I went to Yuncheng. Xiao Yao picked out a few pieces of beautiful and high-grade jade to give away and kept one piece to be used as a treasure in Liuyu Pavilion, and the rest were absorbed by Xiaoba. All those jade stones can be sold for more than 10 billion yuan in the jade shop, and the huge imperial green can be sold for 5 or 6 billion yuan.


    Seeing Xiaoba and Xiao Sui who were so excited now, she was thinking about whether to tell them that these jade stones were sky-high. Forget it, don''t sue Xiaoba, anyway, she will definitely find more jade in the future, and she will not be short of money.


    "Okay, Xiaoba, in the future, I will find more high-quality jade for you. You must do your best!" Xiao Yao encouraged.


    "Well, sister, I will definitely work hard. I will try to restore my spiritual power as soon as possible. You can also go outside and have a look and play!" Xiaoba nodded vigorously. After more than 2,000 years, I finally have the opportunity to see the outside world. Although you can see the outside world from here, you can''t touch it after all. He used to wonder when he could go outside and play. I never thought that this wish would soon come true.


    "Thank you, sister!" Xiaoba thanked Xiao Yao while hugging Xiao Yao''s neck at the corner of his eyes.


    "Don''t be polite to my sister, because we are a family!" Xiao Yao patted the excited little tyrant.


    When Xiao Sui is next to him, Xiaoba will be happy, but at the same time, he is very envious and a little disappointed. Brother Xiaoba goes out to play, so if he is left alone here, he will be very lonely, and he also wants to go out to play with brother Xiaoba.


    Although Xiao Yao couldn''t see Xiao Sui''s eyes, he couldn''t notice the somewhat disappointed look in his eyes. However, seeing Xiao Sui''s soft flesh sagging a little, I guessed that Xiao Sui might feel a little lost because he was left alone here.

 Chapter 314： Coffin beautiful young awakening mother (2)

    Xiao Yao let go of Xiaoba after he was excited. I walked up to Xiao Sui and wanted to reach out and pat Xiao Sui, but I couldn''t find Xiao Sui''s back and waist. So, Xiao Yao looked at the top protruding part, looking at the head-like part, and tapped it down.


    "Sister, why do you pat my eyes with your hand?" Xiao Sui moved her soft flesh and asked in confusion. It looks like it''s looking up.


    Damn, who knew those were your eyes, I thought it was your head. Xiao Yao muttered in his heart. However, the most important thing now is to comfort Xiao Sui first.


    "Xiao Sui, don''t worry, elder sister will find a lot of evil spirits, and try to make you a human as soon as possible!" Xiao Yao said, "Sister promises, you and brother Xiaoba will definitely be able to play together outside!" No matter how difficult it is , she has to work hard to transform into an adult at a young age.


    "Really?" Xiao Sui Ruannuo''s vocal chords were eager and hopeful.


    "Well, it''s true!" Xiao Yao once again assured and said with certainty.


    "Xiao Sui, don''t worry, elder sister always speaks volumes!" Xiaoba also comforted.


    "Okay, I believe my sister!" Xiao Sui''s little loss was swept away.


    "Okay, then my sister will take you to interesting places around the world, so that you can have a good time every day!" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    Xiao Yao thought of what he was going to do now, and immediately said, "Xiao Sui, I found a place that is very suitable for the formation, I will start to act in a while, and your little master will wake up soon, are you happy? "


    "Really, sister?" Xiao Sui asked in disbelief, and then said loudly and excitedly. "Sister, the little master is really awake today. It''s great, the little master has been lying down long enough. I''m so happy!" Xiao Sui''s whole body trembled, probably like a human dancing when excited.


    The two walked together, in front of the coffin.


    Xiao Yao looked at the sleeping handsome man, thinking about what to do after he woke up. You know, it''s five hundred years later, and I don''t know if he can accept it.


    Xiao Sui looked at the sleeping little master in the coffin, but was very excited.


    Five hundred years later, the little master can finally be resurrected. It really did not expect that five hundred years later, it would still be able to see the living little master. It previously thought that it would not be able to survive the resurrection of the little master. But now, it has not only lasted for five hundred years, but it may also become a human being. At that time, it can play with its owner outside. How wonderful!


    Seeing that the dog was about to come back after buying candles, Xiao Yao took the coffin out of the space.


    When Xiao Yao saw this abandoned warehouse from a distance, he thought of Sleeping Beauty still in the space.


    Time has passed for so long, and no suitable place has been found to wake up Xiao Ping''an.


    Wake up Xiao Ping''an earlier, the evil spirit of Xiao Sui will be used less, and it will take shape earlier.


    After finishing Liu Feiyan in the office, she instructed the dog to buy candles and prepare to wake Sleeping Beauty tonight.


    Before Gouzi came back, Xiao Yao set up a formation in this warehouse to isolate the formation. This formation, as the name suggests, is to isolate all external sounds. Awakening Sleeping Beauty''s spirit formation is a bit simple, but the only thing to note is that there should be no sound in the middle of the summoning.


    "Miss!" Gouzi rushed to the abandoned warehouse after buying the candle, and shouted at the door.


    However, when he entered the door, he was dumbfounded. When, there are more coffins here, or did they not find it before? And now the eldest lady is standing in front of the coffin.


    "Why are you still standing there, come in!" Xiao Yao shouted when he saw the dog standing still at the door.


    Gouzi walked up to Xiao Yao and handed him the white candle, but his eyes never left the coffin. But after a while he opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    In this, this coffin is actually a beautiful woman with long hair and white clothes.


    The dog couldn''t be more surprised. Not only did the coffin appear in this abandoned warehouse, but there was even a peerless beauty lying in the coffin. Not so fanciful.


    Xiao Yao ignored Gouzi''s surprise and carried Xiao Ping''an out to the prepared position.


    "Dog, light candles and put forty-nine candles around this man!" Xiao Yao ordered.


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he picked up the eighty-one white candles next to him, and inserted one lit candle in the corner of the entire warehouse, according to the distance.


    Although the dog couldn''t be more curious, he knew that he just had to do it.


    After all the candles were lit, Xiao Yao pulled out three of his own hair, then three of Xiao Ping''an''s hair, took out a few small red ropes from the bag, and six hairs, weaved them into a red rope bracelet, and tied it to Xiao Ping''an. on the right hand. And then Xiao Yao took out three golden Soul Soul Lings from the bag, in fact, from the space.


    Gouzi watched Xiao Yao do this inexplicably, since he was curious and puzzled. What is this for?


    Xiao Yao said to Gouzi seriously, "Gouzi, you go out, wait a moment, no matter what sounds outside, just pretend you didn''t hear it!"


    However, after thinking about it, Xiao Yao said to the dog, "God, I will block your hearing now, and then you will guard the door. If you see a black cat, you must drive it away, you know. ?"


    She has already set up an isolation formation, but this formation is limited to the fact that you can''t hear any sound outside, but people outside can hear the movement inside. She doesn''t know the dog''s heart capacity, just in case, So it''s better to block his hearing. And the purpose of her keeping the dog is to drive away the black cat that may come.


    Black cats can ward off evil spirits, so that demons and ghosts dare not approach. Black cats generally take the initiative to suppress the existence of uncleanness, so there are always black cats where there is a lot of evil. And the soul of Xiao Ping''an that she wants to recruit may also recruit the black cat, which will frighten Xiao Ping''an''s soul and dare not return to the body.


    All Xiao Yao''s energy is to summon the soul, so he has no energy to dare to black cats, so he left the dog to chase the cat.


    Gouzi was once again shocked by Xiao Yao, this hearing can still be blocked, and the eldest lady, so mysterious, what are you going to do? However, Xiao Yao didn''t say it, Gouzi, as a subordinate, shouldn''t ask questions.


    Xiao Yao blocked Gouzi''s hearing, and after instructing him to do something, he let him stand at the door.

 Chapter 315： Ping An Doubt, Liu Feiyan and Liu Family Ended

    The best moment for conjuring the soul is the full moon, a quarter in the morning. But today was a coincidence, it was the full fifteenth month, the time and place were favorable, and Xiao Yao certainly didn''t want to drag it on, so he ordered Gouzi to buy white candles.


    Everything was almost ready. As soon as the early morning arrived, Xiao Yao shook the golden bronze ling and muttered sternly, "The soul is back, the soul is back, the soul is back!"


    As soon as the chanting three times fell, the whole room was raging, and there were eighty-one white candles in the corner of the room, as well as the forty-nine candles beside Xiao Ping''an. The strong wind made it impossible for one of the 130 candles in this room to go out.


    And the dog, who was fighting at the door and guarding with all his attention, after waiting for about two hours, he saw a fat black cat with a green light in his eyes, and his limbs were eager to push Open the door.


    The dog hurriedly chased the black cat away. But the black cat jumped around like a dog. The dog had no choice but to stop, just guard the door tightly, preventing the cat from having a chance to enter.


    After the strong wind passed, Xiao Yao stopped his inner strength.


    She walked to Xiao Ping''an and wanted to check the situation.


    Unexpectedly, not long after she stood in front of Xiao Ping''an, Xiao Ping''an slowly opened his eyes, then slowly rolled his eyes a few times, and then saw the woman standing in front, his voice was very hoarse. shouted, "Mother!"


    Hearing a hoarse and thin voice calling her mother, Xiao Yao was confused in the wind.


    However, Xiao Yao did not immediately correct the title. She just asked with concern, "Xiao Ping''an, how are you feeling now?" After that, she went over to help him up.


    Xiao Ping''an just woke up from a deep sleep, and his mind was confused, so when he opened his eyes and saw a woman next to him, he thought it was his mother. After all, he has lived in the forest for fifteen years, and there is no one in his world except his father, his mother and Xiao Sui. So it''s not surprising to see that a woman is his mother.


    However, when his head and eyes calmed down, he found that the woman in front had a large red birthmark on her face, but her facial features were very similar to his mother''s. When did his mother have a red birthmark on her face, could it be a disguise?


    He has been fascinated by the education of his parents since he was a child, but due to his frail and sickly body since childhood, he cannot bear too much physical and mental stress, such as martial arts, Qimen Dunjia, medicine, poison, and disguise. Pass only.


    However, to say what he is most proficient at, it is to mix and distinguish the ingredients of various drugs and poisons.


    He has a very sensitive sense of smell. Even if there are hundreds or thousands of medicinal herbs mixed together, he can recognize which medicinal herbs are just by smelling them, and he himself enjoys it. For this reason, Xiao Ping''an''s father taught Xiao Ping''an from a young age to identify various medicinal materials, which medicinal materials can be used as medicine, and which medicines can be used to make poison. Often Xiao Ping''an knows one thing, and he can draw inferences from one thing.


    Xiao Yi once lamented to his wife sadly, if Ping An could live to old age, his medical skills and poison skills would definitely be the best in the world, far surpassing his father. It''s just a trick from God, his child''s body is limited, he can only make formula, but he can''t be proficient in both medicine and poison.


    Xiao Ping''an looked at the birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face with uncertainty, and smelled the smell of the potion on her face, and was absolutely sure that this was indeed a disguise. However, the body fragrance emitted by this man is completely different from that of his mother, and he is not sure if it is his mother.


    After all, Xiao Ping''an has been sleeping for 500 years, but he is indeed a person who has been dead for 500 years. So when I woke up, my mind must have been a little dull.


    He shouted again in confusion, "Mother?"


    Hearing Xiao Ping''an calling her mother again, Xiao Yao''s heart was messed up again. She didn''t want to have a fifteen-year-old son before she was sixteen. Xiao Yao helped Xiao Ping''an well, and then said to Xiao Ping''an gently and seriously, "Xiao Ping''an, I''m not your mother, I''m your sister, Xiao Yao!"


    "Sister?" Xiao Ping''an looked at Xiao Yao, with a pair of beautiful misty peach eyes with doubts, "But, I don''t seem to have a sister?" From childhood to adulthood, he only knew that he had a brother who went out to travel, but he didn''t listen to him. Said to have a sister.


    "I''ll tell you later, I''ll take you to a place where you can meet Xiao Sui!" Xiao Yao didn''t explain to him directly. Knowing that Xiao Sui and others in the space are in a hurry, so take Xiao Ping''an to see Xiao Sui first. In front of Xiao Ping''an, she was not worried about exposing the space, because Xiao Ping''an was a member of the Xiao family, Xiao Yi''s son, and after entering the space, Xiaoba and Xiaosui explained to him.


    "Xiao Sui?" Xiao Ping''an was obviously very excited when he heard Xiao Sui''s name.


    Now his brain is gradually returning to the cage, and he remembers how he died, oh no, how he fell asleep. His parents had told him that he might wake up in five hundred years. So, is it five hundred years later when he wakes up now? Then his parents, and the big brother he has never met, are they not in this world?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ping''an felt very sad, because he would never see his parents and that eldest brother again. However, before he had time to feel sad, he heard the woman in front of him say to take him to see Xiao Sui.


    Xiao Sui is his only friend since childhood. Although this friend is a bit special, it cannot change the fact that they are good friends. In his memory, because his parents have been busy with his illness and are often away from home, they seldom accompany him. Therefore, Xiao Sui is the best friend who spends the longest time with him and talks with him the most.


    Five hundred years later, he can still hear the news of his good friend Xiao Sui, can you not make him excited?


    Xiao Ping''an grabbed Xiao Yao''s hand excitedly, and said happily, "Quick, take me to see Xiao Sui!"


    "Okay, close your eyes!" Xiao Yao said.


    When Xiao Ping''an opened his eyes again and looked at a completely different scene from the previous one, before he had time to be surprised, he seemed to hear Xiao Sui''s very excited, tender and soft shouting, "Brother Ping An!"


    Xiao Ping''an followed Xiao Sui''s voice and saw a bright red meat ball. He hurriedly walked towards Xiao Sui, bent down, hugged Xiao Sui intensely and said, "Xiao Sui, I''m so happy to see you again!"


    Xiao Yao and Xiaoba watched from the side, and Xiaoba still had a few drops of moving golden beans in his eyes. He did not expect that he would be able to see the living young son of the former owner again, so his emotions were also very moved.

 Chapter 316： Liu Derongs Conspiracy (1)

    Facing the touching scene of the reunion after a long absence, Xiao Yao couldn''t bear to be disturbed. However, after such a long time has passed, it is estimated that the dog can''t take it anymore.


    "Xiao Sui, Xiaoba, just talk to Ping An and talk to him about the current situation, you know? Little sister, you have to go out first!" Xiao Yao instructed.


    "Okay, elder sister, go do your work first!" Xiaoba answered Xiao Yao, but they didn''t have time to talk to her elder sister.


    Xiao Yao went out, leaving the three in the space to catch up.


    As soon as he left the space, he saw this pair of golden nanmu official materials. What is this going to do? It is to put it back in the space and let Xiao Ping''s sleep. After all, this coffin is a soft pillow and filament quilt, but it is a real ancient high-quality product. Still have to destroy this coffin. Xiao Yao thought about it, and put the coffin back in the space.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yao walked out of the abandoned warehouse and unlocked Gouzi''s blocked hearing, Gouzi deliberately looked inside the house carefully, and he was once again extremely surprised. Because the coffin was gone, and the peerless beauty hugged out of the coffin was also gone. Because the dog didn''t take a close look, he always thought that Xiao Ping''an was a peerless beauty. Looking at the warehouse, except for this door, everything is closed, and there is no other place to put or hide things or people.


    Where did that coffin and that person go? It will never disappear for no reason.


    Gouzi had a premonition that Xiao Yao had a secret. And since Xiao Yao would keep him, he wasn''t afraid to expose her secrets to him.


    To be honest, Gouzi was still a little scared and shocked. He was afraid that Xiao Yao would keep his mouth shut for the sake of secrecy. After all, this mysterious and seemingly unreal thing happened to the eldest lady, and he happened to know it. He is not afraid of death, and if the eldest miss really kills him, he will have no complaints. Thinking of this, this feeling of fear and panic will have nothing to do with it.


    "Gouzi, you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t kill you!" Although Gouzi hid his thoughts well, Xiao Yao still found out. After all, what happened tonight was too high for Gouzi. She certainly couldn''t accept it right away.


    Just now, she deliberately didn''t stop the dog from taking a peek, so she just wanted to see the dog''s reaction. Is it because she is afraid that she will stay away, or as if nothing happened. However, the dog is doing very well now. Although there is still fear in his heart, he has not asked or stayed away from her, and he has a feeling of dying. This is very good. When the Rakshasa gang grows into the largest gang, the dog will be more responsible.


    "However, if you are really afraid of not being able to keep it a secret, I can hypnotize you so that you will never forget what just happened!" Except for her, senior brother and now Xiao Ping''an, no one knows the secrets on her body. It''s a danger to her. But now the dog knows, if she can, she doesn''t want to hypnotize the dog. However, for the good of the dog, she should hypnotize him. Because she was afraid that the dog would have such a big secret in his heart every day, and he would not sleep well every day.


    "Okay, Miss, hypnotize me. Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep!" The dog is also real, and doesn''t want to have the burden of secrets in his heart.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao responded.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao used the Soul Destroyer on Gouzi, which was tens of thousands of times more advanced than modern hypnotism. This demining technique is the same as that used for using Chen Qiming. However, Chen Qiming was drawn out of the most feared side in his heart, while the dog''s was simply forgotten and remembered, and Xiao Yao also added some places where he went after he bought the candles. After the candle was handed over to her, the dog went for a walk on the street alone, went to eat late night, ate a skewer, drank a little wine, and then went back to the abandoned warehouse, and ran into Xiao who came out. shake. Hmm, it seems a bit simple. However, the simpler it is, the less flawed it will be.


    "Miss, you''re out!" Gouzi said the first sentence when his eyes moved again.


    "Well, let''s go!" Xiao Yao replied lightly.


    The dog respectfully followed behind Xiao Yao.


    On the first day Liu Feiyan was taken into the night, she was assigned a fat, potbellied businessman in his fifties. No matter Liu Feiyan was crying, yelling at her parents, kneeling down and begging him to let him go, that person was indifferent, but instead had fun. In the end, regardless of Liu Feiyan''s struggles, she brutally strengthened Liu Feiyan. A few drops of bright red blood dyed the white sheets into a flower blooming like a flower.


    When Liu Feiyan knew that resistance was useless, she gave up the struggle, but secretly hated and swore in her heart that as long as there was a chance to escape, she would definitely make Xiao Yao''s life worse than death.


    However, when Liu Feiyan received overwhelming news about Liu''s family and the company''s impending collapse, in particular, the front page of the financial news prominently read: Liu Chengyou, the legal representative of Hongfei Textile Enterprise, was arrested for tax evasion.


    Only now did Liu Feiyan know how ruthless Xiao Yao was. Just because of her own evil thoughts, Xiao Yao used the entire Liu family to teach her a lesson.


    Liu Feiyan really regretted it, but it was too late.


    Liu Chengyou, the legal person of Hongfei Group, was arrested, and Liu''s company was suddenly declared bankrupt. Not only was the whole city full of turmoil, but also in the school.


    No one would have thought that Liu Chengyou, who was rated as one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Xiangjiang City in the first half of the year, would be arrested for tax evasion and tax evasion. .


    As a result, Liu''s enterprise owed a huge amount of money, the details of the loan to the bank were unclear, and the source and whereabouts of the huge amount of funds in the past were unclear, resulting in a huge funding gap for Liu''s enterprise, and it was simply unable to repay the bank loan. According to the country''s "Bankruptcy Law", such an enterprise has been filed for bankruptcy a long time ago, how can it still develop to this day? This is the doubt of many auditors or entrepreneurs.


    However, a slightly shrewd entrepreneur can know what is going on as soon as he turns his eyes. It must have a strong backstage to keep Liu''s enterprise. However, now, I don''t know who the Liu family has offended, and all these corporate secrets are exposed, so that the financial gap of Liu''s company will be exposed, Hongfei Group''s tax evasion has also been exposed, and Liu Chengyou has been arrested.


    However, now more people are curious about who is behind the Liu family? Can Liu Chengyou turn the corner this time around, and can Liu''s enterprise, which is about to go bankrupt, turn things around?


    Government compound Liu family


    "Old Liu, now that Liu Cheng''s wife Yuan Meijie has come to our house crying!" said Liu Derong''s wife Jiang Yuhong worriedly. The sudden occurrence of such a big situation in Liu''s enterprise was something that Lao Liu never expected. Now that Liu Chengyu''s wife suddenly begged for their house, and those newspapers found out that it was too bad, even if there was no real evidence, it would make people guess at random. In the past, the funds of Liu''s enterprise must have been helped by Lao Liu. No, Yuan Meijie must be driven away.

 Chapter 317： Liu Derongs Conspiracy (2)

    "How about, Lao Liu, I''m going to drive Yuan Meijie back?" Jiang Yuhong asked Liu Derong with some apprehension.


    What Jiang Yuhong can think of, Liu Derong can certainly think of.


    Speaking of which, it is indeed his handwriting that Liu''s enterprise, which should have been closed long ago, can survive until today. On the surface, Liu''s company applied for a loan to the bank through formal channels. In fact, the person in charge of the bank was Liu Derong''s person. The bank president took advantage of his position to open the door for Liu''s company, regardless of whether the loan met the loan requirements or not. , all approved. If the flaws are really too big, then the internal staff will make some changes to hide the sky and cross the sea, and it will meet the requirements. Liu''s corporate loan was only borrowed but not repaid. Even if it was repaid, it was pretentious to repay a small part. Over time, it resulted in a huge amount of arrears.


    Liu Derong takes a portion of the dividends from Liu''s company every year as a reward. Said to be a part, in fact, it is more than 10 million, and sometimes even reaches one-third of the overall profit of Liu''s enterprise. The directors of Liu''s enterprise, especially the Liu family who came to Hongfei Group, were dissatisfied with Liu Derong''s waiting to collect profits, but after the chairman Liu Chengyou analyzed the pros and cons, he did not say anything. But also because of this, various directors use their brains in other ways, one of which is to escape the corporate tax.


    As a result, Liu''s company has more and more problems, and the funding gap is getting bigger and bigger, resulting in a tendency to go bankrupt. However, because Liu Derong was promoted to deputy mayor later, Liu''s company has been operating as usual until now. East window incident.


    However, because Liu Derong did not show any traces of helping Liu''s company, Liu Derong is not involved in the bankruptcy of Liu''s company.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Yao deliberately did not involve Liu Derong in this matter. Because Liu Derong is now burdened with several cases, she does not want to be alarmed by this matter, so that Liu Derong is vigilant.


    "No, daughter-in-law, you call her in!" Liu Derong frowned slightly and thought.


    Jiang Yuhong also frowned slightly, and said worriedly, "Old Liu, will this cause us trouble? After all, their Liu family is in the limelight now!"


    "It''s okay, I have my own way, you go and call Yuan Meijie in!" Liu Derong said.


    After a while, Jiang Yuhong brought in one, her face was haggard, her eyes were red, her hair was a little messy, and she didn''t see the attitude of an ordinary lady at all, a woman in her forties.


    As soon as Yuan Meijie saw Liu Derong, she knelt down and pleaded incessantly, "Brother Liu, please save Chengyou, please!"


    Liu Derong is younger than Liu Chengyou, because the two families are surnamed Liu, and they are relatives. Liu Derong''s grandfather and Liu Chengyou''s grandfather are brothers, because there are eight or nine brothers in the grandfather''s generation, and the relationship between brothers is neither good nor bad, but after growing up and getting married, after each has a family, even if it is a real brother, The relationship with each other is also far away. No matter how their children grow up, it is even more obvious that they are close to each other, and the children do not communicate much. In the third generation, when Liu Derong and Liu Chengyou were in this generation, driven by their interests, they walked into each other. Liu Derong called Liu Chengyou the eldest brother, while Liu Chengyou called Liu Derong the younger brother.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing? Get up quickly, aren''t you breaking me!" Liu Derong hurriedly helped Yuan Meijie up.


    "No, Brother Liu, you promise me to save Chengyou first!" Yuan Meijie said stubbornly and hopelessly.


    She had been living a pampered life at home, but suddenly one day, her pillar collapsed, not only facing the bankruptcy of the family business, but also her husband facing ten or twenty years in prison. Now, my husband was arrested, my son molested a woman who shouldn''t be molested the day before yesterday, was beaten, and is still lying in the hospital, and my daughter has not been seen for two days. Ruoda''s Liu family is now supported by her and a woman''s family, but she must support her, because her husband is still being detained by the police station, she must find a way to rescue him, otherwise, the Liu family will not only have no business Now, the Liu family is also finished.


    Liu Derong is now her greatest hope, and she also knows from her husband that Liu Derong will receive a large dividend from Liu''s enterprise every year. Now that the Liu family is facing a major crisis, Liu Derong can''t wait to die, so she came to him.


    "Sister-in-law, you''d better get up first and talk about it, okay?" Liu Derong gave his wife a wink.


    Jiang Hongyu and Liu Derong have been married for almost 20 years, and they still have a good understanding of each other.


    Jiang Hongyu walked to Yuan Meijie and followed her, pulling her up with all her might, "Yeah, sister-in-law, what''s the matter, sit down and say it first, you don''t have to kneel down. You''re talking about saving Brother Liu, my family''s old man these two days. Liu has been awake all night trying to figure out a way!"


    "Really? Brother and sister, Brother Liu has been trying to find a way to save Chengyou. Have you come up with a solution now?" Yuan Meijie said emotionally, grabbing Jiang Hongyu''s hand nervously, and looking at Jiang Hongyu with light in her eyes.


    Jiang Hongyu was grabbed by Yuan Meijie''s hands violently, and there was a slight pain in her hands, which made Jiang Hongyu frown slightly, feeling very unhappy.


    Seeing Jiang Hongyu''s expression, Yuan Meijie also knew that she had lost her temper. She lowered her head and apologized, "Brother and sister, I''m sorry, I hurt you!"


    Although Jiang Hongyu was unhappy, she knew that now was not the time to blame the deadlock.


    Jiang Hongyu grimaced and sighed, "Sister-in-law, I''ve been looking at my old Liu for the past two days, frowning over the matter of Brother Liu, thinking hard at night, not thinking about tea, not eating delicious food, The whole person has lost weight, and I feel distressed to death!" Before Jiang Yuhong could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Yuan Meijie before she could think of a way.


    "Thank you, Brother Liu, for your heart!" Yuan Meijie heard her grateful thanks, and then said with a crying voice, "Brother Liu, as soon as you have a way to save my family''s inheritance, right!" Actually a question. Because Yuan Meijie definitely hoped that Liu Derong could save Liu Chengyou.


    Liu Derong looked at the crying, embarrassed woman, and really wanted to drive her out. Now, whoever gets involved in the affairs of the Liu family''s enterprise will be irritated, not to mention that when a deputy mayor of him comes forward, it makes people speculate that the backstage of the Liu family''s enterprise is Liu Derong. So, he wouldn''t dig into it so stupidly.


    However, after cooperating with Liu Chengyou for so many years, although he was careful not to let anyone grab a clue, it was difficult for Liu Chengyou to grasp the omissions. So now, all he has to do is to stabilize Liu Chengyou and his family and prevent him from biting him out.

 Chapter 318： Liu Derongs Conspiracy (3)

    Therefore, this is the reason why he asked his daughter-in-law to call Yuan Meijie in. If he wanted to stabilize Yuan Meijie, he had to show the side of trying hard to save Liu Chengyou in front of Yuan Meijie, and then his wife would add more fuel to it. At that time, even if Liu Chengyou could not be rescued, he would let him Yuan Meijie was grateful to Dade. When Yuan Meijie tried to convey his actions to Liu Cheng, Liu Chengyou would not confess him again even for the sake of his family. How good is this!


    "Hey, sister-in-law, let me tell you the truth!" Liu Derong sighed helplessly, "I have been thinking hard for the past two days to find a solution to Big Brother Liu, but the matter of Big Brother Liu is based on real evidence, and it is simply not acceptable. No one can fake it, and his story has been reported in major newspapers, and it has become a big case that everyone in Hong Kong pays attention to, sister-in-law, I can''t do anything!" Speaking of this, the eloquent performance was very lively. helpless.


    Yuan Meijie heard Liu Derong say this, and her hope suddenly turned into despair. However, she still pleaded with a glimmer of hope and did not give up, "Brother Liu, you are a mayor, how can you be powerless?" She deliberately did not mention the deputy mayor, because she heard that in the near future, this may Jane Aiguo pulled down and became the mayor herself.


    Liu Derong was about to curse. Hmm, he''s a mayor who has to deal with the **** that will drag him into the water, just dream. He Liu Derong has been in the officialdom for 20 years. If he had to wipe the buttocks of everyone who had worked with him, and then get on fire, he would not be promoted to the position of deputy mayor now. He climbed to such a high position because he knew that Mingzhe would protect himself and let those people put aside their cooperation with him.


    However, at this time, I can only comfort Yuan Meijie first and say helplessly, "Sister-in-law, just because I am a deputy mayor, I am even more helpless!"


    Yuan Meijie looked at Liu Derong suspiciously with her red and swollen eyes.


    Liu Derong continued with a helpless expression, "Sister-in-law, if I can really rescue Big Brother Liu, I am willing to rescue Big Brother Liu even if I lose my mayorship. The news reporters are concerned about. I suddenly intervened in this case, and those news media or my political opponents knew about it. I was afraid that not only Brother Liu would not be able to come out, but I might even lose my position as mayor. The position of mayor of Diozi, what can I use to help you and your nephews and nieces. I just want to see if I can help Brother Liu in the future!" After this, the position of mayor is higher than that of the mayor. official position.


    The implication of the last sentence is that as long as I am the mayor, I can keep you safe. If I wasn''t the mayor, Liu Chengyou was in jail again, Liu''s company closed down, and Liu''s family went bankrupt, then it''s possible for you to eat and sleep in the open air.


    "Sister-in-law, you should be able to understand Lao Liu''s difficulties!" Jiang Yuhong added in a timely manner. In my heart, I praised his family Lao Liu. Hehe, this remark not only dispels Yuan Meijie''s attitude of asking for help, but also gets Yuan Meijie and Liu Chengyou''s gratitude, and conceals the involvement of Lao Liu.


    Yuan Meijie is not a stupid person, Liu Derong''s seemingly wrong words are both loyal and threatening. Loyalty, because he said that if he loses the mayor, he must keep Liu Chengyou, which expresses the deep feelings between their brothers. Of course, Yuan Meijie still couldn''t tell it was fake. Love is that as long as he is still in the official position, he will take good care of his brother''s wife and children to ensure that they can live without food and clothing. After a few years of promotion, Liu Chengyou may be brought out. Threatened, if his mayorship is gone, then their family will not be safe, Liu Chengyou is still in prison.


    Yuan Meijie frowned after hearing Liu Derong''s words, and thought deeply. It''s not difficult to decide not to force others, at least as he said, if Cha Liu Chengyou really can''t get out, she and her two children can still be taken care of by him.


    Yuan Meijie said something to thank Liu Derong, and she would also give her husband a message to try to clear things up with him.


    After Yuan Meijie left, Jiang Yuhong said cheerfully, "Old Liu, I was worried that you would take this matter up, but I didn''t expect that you would let her dispel her thoughts and doubts as soon as you turned it over!"


    "If you don''t say that, then let Liu Chengyou bite me out, but it''s not worth the loss!" Liu Derong said arrogantly. For a while, he seemed to think of something, his brows tightened, and he said a little uneasy, "Recently, I created some false evidence of corruption and bribery for Jian Aiguo, and it has been handed in for so long, why hasn''t there been any movement? Didn''t I want to take a leave of absence and be investigated? Why is it that I have returned to work in a government unit now, but the people above have never come down? This is very abnormal!" According to the time, it should have come down, but it has not come down yet. There was no movement, and Jian Aiguo returned to power after cancelling the leave.


    Jiang Yuhong is not very clear about this, but she thinks that since they have made foolproof preparations, and the Jian family has no defense against them, it is impossible to escape. She comforted Liu Derong and said, "Old Liu, don''t worry. Maybe the people above have been delayed by something, so there may be no time to deal with Jian Aiguo, which will give Jian Aiguo time to slow down. Go to the post. However, maybe the people above will come down tomorrow and become patriotic!"


    Although Liu Derong was still a little uneasy, thinking about this situation is also possible. After all, there is nothing to say hello to the local government. The evidence he gave was flawless. Liu Derong was a little uneasy, and said, "Daughter-in-law, you go to Jian''s house to talk to your good sister Han Jinxiang these two days, and check the situation!"


    When it comes to looking for Han Jinxiang, Jiang Hongyu is reluctant. Bah, good sister, if it wasn''t for Jane Aiguo being able to help her old Liu, who would be good sisters to her. During this time, because she knew that Jian Aiguo was about to step down and go to jail, she didn''t bother to talk to Han Jinxiang.


    But now, she was asked to find that arrogant hypocritical woman, no matter how she thought about it, she was unwilling. "Old Liu, why don''t you wait? Maybe the people above will come down to investigate Jian Aiguo the day after tomorrow!" Unfortunately, a few days later, the people above came down to investigate, but it wasn''t Jian Aiguo who was investigating. , but her family''s old Liu Derong. It''s just that they don''t have the ability to predict, so they don''t know what will happen in the future. Otherwise, even if he is reluctant, he will go to Jian''s house.


    "Okay!" Liu Derong knew that she didn''t want to go to Jian''s house to find Han Jinxiang, nor did she force him.


    Of course Xiao Yao didn''t know what happened to the Liu family. Even if Xiao Yao knew about it, he would only sneer and scold it was really hypocritical.

 Chapter 319： Cold to death in late summer (1)

    Xiao Yao had a sparrow in front of him at this moment, chattering.


    "Boss, you said that the Liu family''s enterprise is about to go bankrupt, Liu Chengyou was also arrested, and Liu Feiyan herself didn''t come to study for two days. Is she unable to bear the blow and hid? Then where did she hide? "Zhang Mingming said gossip while crawling in front of Xiao Yao''s desk. He was just curious to gossip, but he didn''t really care where Liu Feiyan went.


    The bankruptcy of Liu''s enterprise was also her handwriting. Of course, she knew exactly where Liu Feiyan was going.


    "I said Zhang Mingming, don''t you have to study all day long, your mouth keeps talking here, you don''t have to study, I still have to study?" A classmate in front of Xiao Yao said to Zhang Mingming. Because Zhang Mingming was sitting in his seat to chat with Xiao Yao, but he could only return to his seat after class time or when Xiao Yao rushed Zhang Mingming away. It''s really unbearable for my uncle and unbearable for my aunt.


    "Ah, I hate studying the most!" Zhang Mingming said very bluntly, "I said Tan Lin, when did you love studying so much, why didn''t I know?"


    "Why should I let you know?" Tan Lin retorted, "You''re not a housekeeper!"


    "Pfft!" When they heard that Zhang Mingming was the housekeeper, they laughed.


    "Hey, Tan Lin, if you ask me to take care of you, I still don''t want to!" Zhang Mingming said not weakly.


    Xiao Yao didn''t lift his eyelids to their arguing. Just thinking about whether to let Xiao Ping''an come to study.


    This has to do with waking up Xiao Ping''an. On the first day he came to school, Xiao Ping''an knew from Xiaoba''s dictation that the school was what they used to call the school, and many people of the same age learned to read and write together. This made Xiao Ping an eager. Because, when he was a child, he felt very lonely without the company of his peers. Now, given the chance, of course he wants to come out and play with everyone. He asked Xiaoba to convey his meaning to Xiao Yao.


    He already knew from Xiaoba and Xiaosui that five hundred years had changed. Therefore, I feel more and more need to learn and communicate.


    It''s not that Xiao Yao doesn''t want Xiao Ping''an to come out to study, but Xiao Ping''an is very naive. He is like a newborn baby in this world, pure and white as paper. She was worried that if she was careless and didn''t watch Xiao Ping''an, this peerless and beautiful young man would be kidnapped. How could she be worthy of Xiao Yi and his wife then?


    But since Xiao Ping''an lived in these five hundred years, he must follow the rules of this world and integrate into this society like a dye vat. If Xiao Ping''an lives here with peace of mind, he will have to adapt to the environment of this world. Therefore, Xiao Yao is also very contradictory. On the one hand, he does not want Xiao Ping''s to be simple and clear, and on the other hand, he hopes that Xiao Ping''an can adapt to this world.


    Xiao Yao thought about it again, forget it, let Xiao Ping''an come to the school to experience it. With her ability, Xiao Ping''an must be protected. When he gets used to it, he protects himself.


    "Boss, at the door of the classroom, that late Xia Liang seems to be looking for you?" Zhang Mingming interrupted Xiao Yao''s thoughts.


    Zhang Mingming was very puzzled, how could Liang Liang suddenly come to see the boss at the end of the summer. Last time, she failed to make things difficult for the boss, but after the boss made him unable to step down, it seems that she has never heard of it again, what kind of friendship does she have with the boss. Are you here to provoke the boss again?


    Zhang Mingming thought of this and said to Xiao Yao, "Boss, I think that the late Xia Liang came to you, and he must be uneasy. Boss, you have to pay attention!"


    Xiao Yao knew what happened when he heard that Liang Xia had found it. Xiao Yao patted Zhang Mingming''s shoulder and chuckled, "Got it, housekeeper!"


    "Haha..." The surrounding classmates laughed when they heard Xiao Yao''s ridicule, "Haha, housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper Zhang Mingming was standing in the wind with a blushing face. He just kindly asked the boss to pay attention. How could he have been given the words "Housekeeper!" by his boss. Also let it live.


    Zhang Mingming glared angrily at the laughing crowd, "What are you laughing at, don''t let me catch you in the future, or you will feel better!"


    Those people ignored Zhang Mingming''s "threat!" However, the nickname of Zhang Mingming''s housekeeper also spread.


    Xiao Yao walked out of the classroom, and when he saw the late Xia Liang dressed in pure clothes, he seemed to be very anxious to wait for her.


    "Classmate Liang Xia, do you have anything to do with me?" Xiao Yao asked directly.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry to bother you. Even my good friend Liu Feiyan didn''t come for two days, and I couldn''t get in touch with her. I was very worried. I know she came to you two days ago. I just wanted to Ask, did she tell you, where did she go?" Xia Mo Liang was very careful and deliberately let the classmates passing by deliberately hear it.


    Xiao Yao picked on her flirtatiously, but Xia Mo Liang would really find trouble for her, and if anything happened, she would be pushed on Xiao Yao.


    What Xia Moliang meant when he said this was not to say that Xiao Yao and Liu Feiyan had friendship, and Xiao Yao definitely knew where Liu Feiyan went. Because, in the few days when Liu Feiyan didn''t come, Liu Feiyan came to find Xiao Yao on purpose. Therefore, since Xiao Yao knew it, he should tell her about Xia Mo Liang''s friend, to save her from worrying. After all, when such a big incident happened at Liu Feiyan''s family, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear the blow. She couldn''t think of it, and she could comfort her with a friend by her side.


    "Sorry, late Xia Liang, I don''t know where Liu Feiyan went?" Of course Xiao Yao wouldn''t be as Xia Liang wished, really tell her that Liu Feiyan was in the night club.


    "How could that be?" Xia Moliang was surprised when he heard Xiao Yao''s answer, and asked in disbelief, "According to some people, Feiyan invited you to Chen Nanguan for fried rice cakes that day? Yes? Feiyan disappeared that afternoon!" Her words were obvious, Liu Feiyan''s disappearance was absolutely inseparable from Xiao Yao. She said this, but also to let others hear.


    Liu Feiyan''s disappearance is indeed because of her Xiao Yao, but if she doesn''t admit it, and there is no evidence, who can be sure.


    Xiao Yao pretended to be very surprised and said, "Sister Liang at the end of Xia, don''t you know, I twice refused to go to Chen Nanguan to eat fried rice cakes!" As for other snacks, Xiao Yao used The internal force blocked Liu Feiyan''s voice, so that her words could only be heard by herself and Xiao Yao. Others could only see Liu Feiyan''s mouth opening and closing, but could not hear the sound. That''s why Xiao Yao said this.

 Chapter 320： Cold to death in late summer (2)

    It was cold at the end of summer like a white lotus flower, bit her pink lips, and asked with disbelief, "But that day, Feiyan told me that she wanted to invite you to eat the fried rice cakes from Chen Nanguan, expressing my gratitude to you. Apologize? Don''t you accept her apology?" The unexpected meaning is that if you were generous, you would have accepted Liu Feiyan''s invitation to eat fried rice cakes. If she didn''t go, she said she didn''t accept Liu Feiyan''s apology.


    Xiao Yao was really laughed at by such popularity, accepting an apology would still be forced.


    Xiao Yao said sharply to Xia Moliang, "Made Xia Liang, I have accepted Liu Feiyan''s apology, but I didn''t go to eat fried rice cakes with her either. Because I had other things that afternoon, I refused. That''s it!" That day, Xiao Yao was sure that no one found out that she was with Liu Feiyan. Because she made Xiao Zuo create a confusing array. Liu Feiyan can see others, but others cannot see her. Therefore, what I saw was only Xiao Yao alone.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, Xia Mo Liang was very unwilling. She was sure that Liu Feiyan''s disappearance must have something to do with Xiao Yao.


    Because she knew that Liu Feiyan had once found someone from the underworld to deal with Xiao Yao. She deliberately talked about the Rakshasa Gang to Liu Feiyan several times because she knew that Liu Feiyan had a grudge against Xiao Yao before, and that Liu Feiyan''s scornful nature would definitely retaliate, and she liked the madness of brother Zhe, and would definitely retaliate against Xiao Yao if she had the chance. So as long as she mentioned the Rakshasa Gang many times and Xiao Yao''s limelight many times, it would increase Liu Feiyan''s jealousy.


    That oil is brother Zi Zhe.


    Of course she knew that her good friend Liu Feiyan had liked Brother Zi Zhe since she was a child. But because, no matter her family background or appearance, she can''t compare to herself, so she doesn''t even have the courage to confess to brother Zi Zhe. Just watching silently from behind, she and brother Zi Zhe are in love with each other.


    And of course, she enjoyed this kind of envious look very much. She believed that she was the first class of Gao Liu Feiyan, so she was the only one who could match Brother Zi Zhe, and she had a sense of superiority. Therefore, on the one hand, when she was playing with her brother Zi Zhe, she would always call Liu Feiyan. At that time, she could always see how grateful Liu Feiyan was to her, because for Liu Feiyan, she no longer expected to be with her brother Zi Zhe. Well, as long as I can see him every day. Therefore, Xia Liang did this, which made her very grateful. As for the late summer cool, why do you do this? Of course, to see the repressed pain in the heart of the rival. As long as she suffers more, she will feel prouder and more satisfied with Zi Zhe.


    Don''t think that she really regards Liu Feiyan as a friend. My friend, she doesn''t have such a cheap friend at the end of Xia Liang. She covets her good friend''s boyfriend, but she has the guts to do it. This thought is really disgusting. It''s fine if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, do you really expect to trust her and dream about it?


    However, Liu Feiyan''s single-minded focus on Zi Zhe was very useful. In Fanli, she said who and what was on the minds of brother Zi Zhe, and she would immediately ask a few people to teach them lessons and warnings. And Xiao Yao''s three times and twice made Zi Zhe lose face. In addition, Liu Feiyan and Xiao Yao also had a grudge because of Zi Zhe before, and this Liu Feiyan was even more resentful. Coupled with a few provocations at the end of Xia Liang, Liu Feiyan really found someone to teach Xiao Yao a lesson.


    A few days ago, just looking at Liu Feiyan''s words and actions, she knew that she was looking for the Rakshasa Gang she often told her. After two days of watching, Liu Feiyan looked for Xiao Yao, and at the end of Xia Liang knew that Liu Feiyan had already acted.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Xiao Yao, whom Liu Feiyan was looking for a few days ago, is standing here now, but she herself is gone? Even if it was because of an emergency at her family, she would have already contacted her good friend and talked about it. But no, completely missing.


    She felt inexplicably flustered, so she came to Xiao Yao to find out. But Xiao Yao told her categorically that she had no idea where Liu Feiyan went.


    Xia Mo Liang said reluctantly, "That''s fine. Xiao Yao, if you see Feiyan, you must tell me!" What she meant was that Xiao Yao knew where Liu Feiyan was hiding.


    The classmates who were watching the excitement, after listening to Xia Mo Liang''s words, looked at Xiao Yao with doubtful eyes. Listening to Xia Mo Liang meant that Xiao Yao knew where Liu Feiyan was, but why didn''t she say it.


    Xiao Yao looked at Mo Xia Liang like an idiot, the corners of Xiao Yao''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Mo Xia Liang with a smile that was not a smile and said, "Classmate Xia Mo Liang, I just said that I didn''t even know Liu Feiyan was there. What''s more, I''m not familiar with classmate Liu Feiyan, she has no choice but to come to you, a good friend, and to me, an ugly **** who has no friendship!" This is the first time Xiao Yao has told others that he is an ugly bastard. .


    The Ugly Bastard''s fall, everyone trembled in their hearts, and felt that the three shook their hearts. In the past, they called Xiao Yao ugly every day, but since the luxury restaurant incident, many people have subconsciously avoided Xiao Yao and called her ugly, because they were afraid that these three words would anger Xiao Yao, and it would be like abolishing Shangguan Fei''s hand. The same, let them suffer that kind of pain. People who have seen Shangguan Fei''s painful expression are never willing to try that kind of pain. Now when Xiao Yao mentions the three words ugly, it really makes them uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yao''s sudden and powerful coercion shocked Mo Xia Liang''s heart. Xiao Yao really became so eye-catching that people couldn''t ignore it. Without looking at her legendary skills, just looking at her arrogant temperament, it is not something that Xiao Yao could have in the past. How did Xiao Yao change? No wonder he was able to take away Brother Zi Zhe''s eyes now, but also let that man only see Xiao Yao in his eyes.


    She is not reconciled, how can she be reconciled. The disappearance of Liu Feiyan this time, even if it really has nothing to do with her, she wants to make it related to Xiao Yao.


    Late Xia Liang immediately expressed concern for his good friends, but his eyes turned to the four groups that were approaching now. Xia Mo said with a worried face, "I''m sorry, Xiao Yao. It''s all my fault for worrying about Feiyan, so if Xiao Yao sees Feiyan, let me know. It''s just, a few days ago. , Feiyan kept telling me that she was going to come and apologize. For this reason, she waited in line for three days at the Chennan Pavilion before she booked a seat and wanted to invite you to a fried rice cake. Tian went to Chen Nanguan, so!" Speaking of this, he looked at Xiao Yao with a little apologetic eyes, "So I thought that you and Feiyan had a good relationship. Because Feiyan''s family suddenly broke out. With such a big event, I think she will find you, a new friend, so, so I..." Needless to say the last sentence, everyone understood in their hearts, it means that Liu Feiyan found Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao said he didn''t know Liu Feiyan where.

 Chapter 321： Cold to death in late summer (3)

    "Xiao Yao, do you really know where Liu Feiyan is? Please tell me, okay?" Zi Zhe looked anxious. Zi Zhe, who came over, just heard Xia Mo Liang''s translation, so he didn''t know the whole story, so he asked Xiao Yao right away.


    Zi Zhe and Liu Feiyan grew up since childhood. In his eyes, the cute and well-behaved Liu Feiyan is like his biological sister. Because he didn''t have a sister, he also regarded Liu Feiyan as his own sister. Because Liu Feiyan had been missing for two days and such a big incident happened at home, he was really worried that something would happen to her.


    Xiao Yao said coldly and unceremoniously, "It''s cold at the end of summer, are you tinnitus or deafness? I said three times and twice, I don''t know where Liu Feiyan is, why did you force me to ask me three times or four times? And why do you? So sure I know Liu Feiyan''s whereabouts? And you, classmate Zi Zhe, let me tell you again, I have no friendship with classmate Liu Feiyan, you need to find someone, find someone else, don''t ask me!" Not wanting to entangle with them here, he turned around and left, ignoring the surprised glances of others. Hmph, since Liu Feiyan has provoked her Xiao Yao, don''t let her let go so easily. Therefore, even if people asked Liu Feiyan''s whereabouts, she would still say she didn''t know.


    It was cold at the end of the summer and she was really bullied by Xiao Yao. If you want to inexplicably associate Liu Feiyan''s disappearance with her, it also depends on her Xiao Yao''s answer. Although Liu Feiyan''s disappearance was indeed her fault.


    At the end of Xia Liang was scolded by Xiao Yao coldly and bluntly, and his face was red and white with anger. His eyes were angry with Xiao Yao, a little angry, but also wronged. She really didn''t know whether Xiao Yao was too naive and ignorant, or too arrogant and arrogant, she really thought that there was no way for her to leave Gao Ying School when she was cool in the late summer. Hmph, if it wasn''t for the purpose of finding out where that man was, she would have asked her father to find a reason to fire Xiao Yao, and she would still be so defiant that she didn''t take her late Xia Liang seriously.


    Zi Zhe was also stunned by Xiao Yao''s sudden cold words, and was shocked for a while. He just wanted to ask Xiao Yao if he knew where Liu Feiyan was, which also offended her.


    He, who has always been proud, looked at Xiao Yao''s back angrily and said, "Xiao Yao, what are you doing? Mo Liang and I are just too worried about our good friend, so we just asked about your good friend''s whereabouts, don''t we need to curse? ?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to answer this meaningless question anymore. She doesn''t want to see Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang now. Seeing them reminded her of her previous life. Don''t worry, she is still taking revenge, Liu Feiyan Liu''s family is just the beginning.


    Originally, Liu Feiyan taught Xiao Yao a lesson in that way, and Xiao Yao only needed ten times as long as Liu Feiyan was on him. Then why would Xiao Yao not only retaliate against Liu Feiyan, but also Liu''s enterprise?


    This is about a past life.


    In the last life, after Zi Zhe dumped Xiao Yao, it was Liu Feiyan who took a bet on Xiao Yao and beat Xiao Yao into a hospital with serious injuries. If she hadn''t been injured by them, she wouldn''t have been hospitalized, she wouldn''t have been hospitalized, she wouldn''t have let her grandpa go to school, her grandfather wouldn''t have had a car accident, and her family wouldn''t have had a tragic end.


    In the few days that Xiao Yao had just returned from his rebirth, he really didn''t want to take revenge for being injured by her in his previous life. After all, taking revenge is too tiring, and Liu Feiyan and the others are only children, so they can forget it. Now that I have started over again, what happened in my previous life is also what happened in my previous life. She didn''t want to live with the hatred of her previous life. Now she only needs to live well with her grandparents and build a business empire of her own.


    Therefore, being scolded by Liu Feiyan in a luxury restaurant was just a small lesson, just a warning.


    However, when Xiao Yao found out about her parents and the family reunion, all the resentment aroused in her heart. She wants to pay back the people who owe her in her previous life tenfold and a hundredfold.


    When she didn''t move, Liu Feiyan found it by herself.


    Once again, everything has changed for her.


    She is no longer the cowardly girl who was bullied and would not fight back. She was Xiao Yao, the city lord of Xiaoyao City who used to dominate the entire Longteng Continent.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you want to come, in this case, I will use you to make a knife.


    When Xiao Yao knew that Liu Feiyan was going to find someone to teach her a lesson, she decided to do so.


    When Liu Feiyan found her, she also dealt with her to see if Liu Feiyan had any conscience. If Liu Feiyan had the heart to regret it, at the very least, she was not too bad, then she would consider not to be so cruel, and her family''s business would give them some hope of survival.


    However, Liu Feiyan was so disappointing, at such a young age, her mind was so vicious.


    Then don''t blame her for Xiao Yao''s viciousness, because now she is not a kind person, and she can''t do things like repaying grievances with virtue.


    Now she will only repay resentment with resentment, repay kindness with kindness, give a tooth for a tooth, and give blood for blood.


    Without a hard heart, she will not build the Happy City that everyone yearns for, while the other four countries want to occupy it, but they are helpless.


    Now Liu Feiyan''s family is just the beginning, then the Xia family, and then the Zi family.


    Late Xia Liang had already bumped into it today, with late Xia Liang pretending to be narrow-minded, she Xiao Yao yelled at Mo Xia Liang in public today, then Xia Mo Liang would find helpers to deal with her behind the scenes. However, Liu Feiyan is gone. I don''t know, who will be her next helper? No matter who it is, don''t escape so easily in the late summer cold.


    Xiao Yao walked away neatly and unrestrainedly, leaving everyone with a slender and petite back.


    Everyone looked at the slender and petite back, and they were very puzzled. How did that petite person emit strength that did not match her? No matter, no one except Xiao Yao can help them.


    things come back


    The classmate who had just heard the conversation between Xia Moliang and Xiao Yao before, whispered to Zi Zhe, "Student Zi Zhe, Xiao Yao has told Xia Moliang five times that she doesn''t know Liu Feiyan''s whereabouts, but It seems that Xia Mo Liang asks again, which may anger Xiao Yao, so she will be scolded!" In fact, what he wants to say is that Xiao Yao''s temper is not very good now, and Xia Liang has repeatedly turned around. Time to ask, isn''t this killing it?


    Hearing this classmate''s words, Zi Zhe also became dumb, and knew that he was blaming the wrong person again.


    Zi Zhe turned to look at Xia Mo Liang, who was standing beside him, his eyes red from being scolded by Xiao Yao. I wanted to ask questions, but I couldn''t open my mouth, so I could only change it to comfort, "Mo Liang, don''t cry. Xiao Yao is probably annoyed by your questioning, so he will scold you!" Zi Zhe''s tone was very similar to his girlfriend. Tolerance and helplessness, of course this girlfriend is Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 322： Zhu Yiming Tuition (1)

    The tone of these words also aroused the dissatisfaction of the other three. What happened to Zi Zhe? Even if Xiao Yao once liked him, but from a while ago, Xiao Yao hated him very much, and now he still wants to provoke Xiao Yao, do you really want Xiao Yao to be his girlfriend? All the people don''t know about this, it''s unlikely, because Xiao Yao admitted that she already has a boyfriend. And that boyfriend is more than ten times better than Zi Zhe, as long as he is not blind, he knows who Xiao Yao chooses.


    Xia Moliang looked at Zi Zhe with tears in his eyes, and said very aggrieved, "Brother Zhe, I, I just said, if Xiao Yao knows Feiyan''s whereabouts and let me know, that''s fine, I didn''t want to anger Xiao Yao. Yes, really, Brother Zhe, you have to believe me. Brother Zhe, if I say I''m wrong, will Xiao Yao forgive me?"


    Xia Mo Liang was telling the truth, but he said it five times.


    Looking at Xia Mo Liang, who was so aggrieved and wanted to cry but couldn''t cry, everyone suddenly felt that Xiao Yao was too much. It''s just asking five times what''s wrong, do you need to scold people? Therefore, everyone began to cry for the cold in the late summer.


    "Classmate Liang Xia, it''s not your fault!" a classmate said. I just saw that Xiao Yao was not here, so I could stand up and comfort the beautiful school flower.


    "Yes, yes, Xia Mo Liang, don''t blame yourself!" Another classmate in twos and threes stepped forward to comfort him.


    The three Shangguan Fei and some people who admired Xiao Yao were a little dissatisfied. What are you talking about? Being trilingual, he pushed the error onto Xiao Yao again.


    Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue frowned slightly, looking at Xia Mo Liang, who was crying with tears, and felt very fake. They used to be close to Xia Mo Liang, and they were considered good friends. Ever since they made friends with Xiao Yao, they unknowingly alienated the friend of Xia Mo Liang.


    However, after estrangement, I discovered that this late summer''s cool temperament was very unpleasant. First of all, her words and deeds seem to have been deliberately rehearsed. Every sentence and every action is just right, and it can especially attract people''s attention. Then, talking about her expression, I used to think that she was a girl who loves to laugh and is very reserved, smiling without showing her teeth, a standard lady, but she also felt that this smile was very fake, as if it was an illusion made. During the school celebration, she made Xiao Yao come on stage to play the piano on her own initiative. As a result, she lost face and pretended that Xiao Yao was bullying her.


    And the illusion is the same as it is now. If you want to cry or not, and aggrieved, push the wrong on Xiao Yao, and then turn around again, first admitting the mistake, and then making an appearance of apology, in this way, whether Xiao Yao forgives or not, this is all Xiao Yao''s fault.


    "Hey, when I said it was cold in the late summer, Xiao Yao just said something about your tinnitus or the back of your ear. Do you need to act like a grievance here, don''t you want to cry? What''s more, this is you in the first place. You''re right, you asked a few times, and Xiao Yao replied to you a few times. You''re still happy to ask, even if you''re a saint, you''ll be annoyed. Now, if you want to cry, you can cry loudly. If you don''t cry, you can Hold back my tears!" Feng Chengyue said sharply. Feng Chengyue couldn''t see the pretentious appearance of the late Xia Liang, and he talked about the late Xia Liang without any respect.


    Hearing Feng Chengyue''s words, the people around felt amused, but they didn''t feel like they laughed.


    However, some people think that Feng Chengyue''s words to a girl are too serious. If Jian Jingyi said this, they would still have the courage to refute it. But if it was Feng Chengyue, they would not dare. You must know that this Feng Chengyue is the richest man in Hong Kong who wants money and power. It is said that his aunt is the Shangguan family in the capital, that is, the mother of Shangguan Fei. Therefore, this Fengcheng is not afraid of the sky and the earth, a little overlord. He also dared to refute him, he would beat people to the point of being unable to get out of bed for a few days, but the school did not dare to hold them accountable.


    At the end of Xia Liang was told by Feng Chengyue, his face turned blue and white for a while. Originally, she wanted the group of four to think that Xiao Yao was bullying her, so she would act like this. She would never have thought that her best friend, who is usually her best friend, would demolish her stage at this time. Let her cry at this moment is not, not crying is not.


    Now everyone wants to join in the fun to see if the school flower is crying or not crying at the end of Xia Liang? Therefore, they all stared at the late summer cool with curious eyes.


    Xia Mo Liang, who was stared at by everyone, was really aggrieved now. He couldn''t bear to be looked at like a monkey. With a "wow", no one paid any attention and ran away. However, she secretly swore in her heart that she must return the grievances and insults of this time and last time to Xiao Yao, and even forced her to cry in front of everyone twice.


    Not long after Xiao Yao walked into the classroom, the class rang.


    All the students returned to their seats and sat upright.


    The head teacher Zhu Yiming walked into the classroom with a smile, and nodded with satisfaction. Then his eyes were drawn to Xiao Yao who was looking down at the book, and he lowered his head again, no one could see his expression.


    "Okay, classmates, there''s still a week left, and the exam is coming. Are you ready?" Zhu Yiming asked without a trace of seriousness.


    Classmates, you look at me, I look at it, and there is no answer.


    "Are you ready?" Zhu Yiming asked again.


    "Ready!" There were a few listless voices.


    Zhu Yiming, who was very dissatisfied, still smiled and said, "It seems that I haven''t exercised recently. Otherwise, starting from tomorrow, you will run three kilometers every day like Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, and go to the gym to squat in the afternoon. Step? Like this, if you sweat, you will be refreshed!" After speaking, he deliberately looked at Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao.


    "No, teachers!" The dissenting voices of the class resounded loudly, and then they said in unison, full of energy, "We are ready!"


    "Haha, I wish I had said that earlier!" Zhu Yiming laughed twice, but his expression changed, and he said seriously, "This is ready, not just verbally speaking. There must be practical actions, and Not so. If the average score of the exam is lower than 60 points, then the whole class, I mean the whole class. There is no reason to participate in the three-kilometer long-distance running every day, and half-hour squatting .Until you get an average of 60 on your next exam!"


    In fact, what he really wanted to say was that this punishment of course included Xiao Yao, but after several confrontations, he was at a disadvantage. However, what he meant by referring to the whole class was not including Xiao Yao. In fact, the students are well aware of it.


    "Ah!" The classmates were all too surprised, "This punishment is too severe, teachers!" They protested.

 Chapter 323： Zhu Yiming Tuition (2)

    "Resistance is ineffective!" Zhu Yiming would not be used to these young masters.


    That person asked him to come here as a substitute teacher at the beginning, but he was very reluctant. Why did he stay in the army and suddenly asked him to come down and be a teacher of Nayomozi. However, impatient, people have a big punch, and they use an abused reason to say that he is a postdoctoral fellow, and his teaching must be first-class, and the students he teaches will definitely not be inferior to that. And that group of naughty kids just needs to be restrained by someone with strict means like him.


    He is really wrong. Who can guarantee that a person with a high degree of education will teach. However, the arm can''t twist the thigh. I can only obediently pack my things and come here.


    But I couldn''t stop complaining in my heart, hum, in the army now, who doesn''t know that the boss''s girlfriend is in this class. It was because he heard that the head teacher was always targeting his little girlfriend, and he felt distressed. He even used public talents for private use, and transferred a middle school to the school to teach.


    As for why everyone in the army now knows that it wasn''t Lin Zhaorui (that is, the assistant Lin who went to Xiangjiang with Leng Changrui), that person came to Xiangjiang with the boss last time, but he was looking for a girlfriend, and he hurriedly told the good news at night. With another companion, Shi Zhenghua.


    Shi Zhenghua has the biggest mouth in their 12-person special unit. At that time, he heard that the usually silent, dignified and domineering boss actually had a little girlfriend in Xiangjiang City, which was really surprising. On the phone, he kept chasing Assistant Lin and asked how the boss met the little girlfriend and whether the boss''s little girlfriend was pretty. As a result, Lin Zhaorui roared and hung up the phone.


    However, when he hung up the phone, he regretted it. Now the boss is still on a mission. If the enemy knows, isn''t the boss'' girlfriend dangerous? Lin Zhaorui hurriedly reported the matter to Leng Changrui, but to his surprise, the boss just gave him a scratch and didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that, remembering what she had investigated before, her head teacher, Chen Qiming, would trouble her every day. Although I believe that the junior sister can handle it, no matter what era, respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao will suppress the students. If it goes on for a long time, even if the junior sister is right, many people will think that she is wrong. So, he searched his memory and made a decision. After Yuncheng caught the big drug lord Cong Shanren and returned to the capital, he immediately looked for someone, and the person he found was Zhu Yiming, who asked Zhu Yiming to come to Xiangjiang to be the head teacher of Class F of the second year of high school. Anyway, that person is also a person who loves to read.


    As for the former head teacher Chen Qiming, where did he come from, and where did he go back? But it also happened that Chen Qiming suddenly went crazy at that time, and he would find a reason to fire Chen Qiming.


    And Zhu Yiming cried in his heart. In the army, who doesn''t know that Zhu Yiming actually hates those books the most, Ben''s, and he hates these things because he has been dealing with them for twenty-six years, twenty years, you say he deals with them every day. Stuff, can you not get bored? As it happens, the boss is going to send him over - to teach. And not college students, just teaching high school students. Let him teach a high school student with a dignified doctorate. It is simply too small to use. Even if it is used by public talents for private use, it must be used in the right place.


    Alas, speaking of it, it''s all heartbroken tears. In order to protest, I was determined not to come here to teach. As a result, he couldn''t beat the boss, and he was beaten for two days without getting out of bed. The helpless military orders are like mountains, so I can only leave my hometown in the background, say goodbye to relatives and friends, and embark on the long road of teaching.


    However, on the way, he hummed to the boss and said, "I have nothing to do with you, so you can''t help me with your girlfriend." At school, I am a teacher, and your little girlfriend is just a student, and she is also my student. Watch how I abuse your little girlfriend.


    When I got to the school, I put down my luggage and came to report directly. Then, he began to understand their personalities, strengths, strengths and weaknesses one by one. He also paid special attention to this female classmate named Xiao Yao, who was said to be the boss''s girlfriend.


    When he picked up the file and saw the photo of this man, he was really stunned. He originally thought that even if the eldest''s girlfriend was not a peerless beauty, at least she was a beautiful woman. However, the people above are no match for the beautiful beauty. No wonder, before he left, that guy Lin Zhaorui repeatedly told him not to be too surprised when he saw Xiao Yao. He thought that it was because he was too beautiful that he would pay attention, so don''t be so surprised. But the fact is the opposite, this is too heart-wrenching. Their excellent captain, how could they have such a bad vision, they would find such a girl with such characteristics. However, the boss''s own choice, they declined to comment.


    Therefore, when he saw Xiao Yao for the first time, he was still slightly stunned. Although this person is a bit ugly, but with the arrogant temperament of the boss, is it comparable to ordinary girls. The eldest''s little girlfriend, his first elephant is of course better. Therefore, he still politely introduced himself to Xiao Yao.


    Then, in the following classes, he always asked questions and named Xiao Yao to answer the questions, but Xiao Yao was not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. After each perfect answer, Xiao Yao gave him a provocative look. It was so noisy that the whole class thought that he, like the previous head teacher, disliked Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao also disliked him. This is really wrong. However, what he did must not be reported to the boss, otherwise, he would not know how he died.


    He just wanted to see how the eldest''s girlfriend could make her eldest. After all, this person is not a beautiful woman, on the contrary, he has an ugly face. How can this person make his eldest fall in love? At the same time, they even sent him down regardless of their friendship for several years. You must know that a lieutenant colonel in Tangtang has a very high status. This is the status in the army that many soldiers rush to look up to. But it was such a person with status and status that he was expelled to become a teacher.


    However, in the process of fighting wits and courage with his old and young girlfriends, he had a lot of fun.


    No, just say that the average score of the whole class cannot be lower than 60 points, otherwise everyone will be punished. Therefore, in order not to be punished, they will definitely try their best to make up for it during this time. If you want to make up for it, you must have someone give it to you. As for this person, you can find someone from an outside class or from this class, but whether it''s from an outside class or from this class, Xiao Yao is the one who learns the best.


    Hehe, Xiao Yao, you just waited in a hurry, there was no time for leisure, and then you were arrested by your classmates to help with tutoring.

 Chapter 324： Zhu Yiming Tuition (3)

    Xiao Yao seemed to see Zhu Yiming''s nasty eyes and smile. Of course she knew why Zhu Yiming had these joint punishments, so she just wanted to see how she would take it.


    However, Xiao Yao was also very curious about the origin of this Zhu Yiming. Seeing that he was standing upright, his movements were smooth, his eyes were not wearing glasses, and there was a gentle smile on his face. In fact, Xiao Yao had long noticed the sharpness in his eyes and the stiffness on his face. Xiao Yao was very sure that this person should be a soldier, and a soldier with a high rank.


    However, why did a soldier come to teach here, and after a few days of observation, he seemed to pay special attention to her. Although he sometimes deliberately made things difficult, it was not like an enemy. It was like something, yes, it was like assessment. Damn, whoever has nothing to do, suddenly gets tested on her, and she doesn''t join the Chinese team.


    However, following the policy of not moving the enemy and not moving me, Xiao Yao calmly resolved the difficulties Zhu Yiming gave him, and resolved them one by one.


    No, Xiao Yao stood up and took the initiative to say, "Teachers, let''s do this. You can hand them over to me, and I will make up for them within seven days, ensuring that the test score is not 60 points, even 80 points. It''s possible!" Xiao Yao said confidently. All people, of course, refers to the whole class.


    Before Zhu Yiming could speak, Yuan Linghua hurriedly said, "Student Xiao Yao, please don''t talk big, okay? Don''t say seven days, even if we give you seventy days, you can''t guarantee the average score of our class is 80 points. You know, this is impossible. Everyone knows that our class is the worst backdoor class in the grade!"


    Yuan Linghua really has the face to say that she is the worst back door class. Several classmates muttered in their hearts. However, Yuan Linghua also came to the point. In the past two years, the average score of their class has only been 20 points each time, and now there are only seven days, Xiao Yao boasted that the average score can reach 80 points, which is really a fantasy.


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to explain more, but said coldly, "Whether it''s a big talk can only be proved after it is implemented. Teachers, I just want you to answer me a question now, if I can do it, I only hope that teachers Promise me a request!" What this request is, of course, Xiao Yao has the final say.


    What she lacks the most now is vacation. In the past, when Chen Qiming was the head teacher, she went directly to Principal Zhu for approval, but changed to another head teacher. So far, this head teacher has not done any malicious incidents against her, so of course, she has to save face and cannot bypass him. Go to Principal Zhu again to ask for leave.


    In the past few days, Zhu Yiming knew that the eldest''s little girlfriend is very unusual, but now in the public, it is really good to make some fantasy promises? What other student would ask the teacher directly?


    "Cough cough!" Zhu Yiming coughed twice. Just as he was about to speak, he was teased by Xiao Yao''s words.


    "If Teacher Zhu is sick, you should see a doctor instead of taking a class here!" Xiao Yao glanced at Zhu Yiming.


    This time, the whole class didn''t think about whether Xiao Yao''s words were big words or not. Now their eyes are bright at Zhu Yiming for a while, and Xiao Yao''s fighting style for a while. This kind of drama of lifting each other''s poles and demolishing each other, as long as it is the teacher''s class these days, it has been staged all the time. Except for the first time when everyone saw it with conscientiousness and inexplicable expressions, everyone talked about it with relish.


    When seeing this situation for the first time, everyone would think that this new teacher, like Chen Qiming, deliberately made things difficult for Xiao Yao, and deliberately tried to trouble Xiao Yao. As a result, it seems to be making things difficult, but it is a way to enhance feelings. It seems to be looking for trouble, but it is actually like a test. And Xiao Yao is not someone who just sits and waits. Even so, when everyone thought that the teachers would get angry, the result was that they said four words, continued to work hard, and then continued to smile in class. In this way, everyone can''t figure it out, what the **** is going on with this new teacher? But no matter what, the bureau chiefs would be happy to watch the play on the sidelines.


    Zhu Yiming responded unnaturally, "Thank you Xiao Yao for your concern, the teacher is in good health and there is no need to go to the doctor!"


    "Oh, it''s good to know!" Xiao Yao nodded, and continued the conversation naturally, and then continued the topic just now, "Since teachers don''t need to see a doctor, I just asked, if I can do it, the average score is more than 80 points. , I want to make a request, I don''t know if the teacher should or should not?" If this is a little disrespectful to a normal teacher, but if it is replaced by Zhu Yiming who pretends to be a gentleman but is actually a ruffian, it is not at all. There is no such meaning. Who let him be okay, find Xiao Yao''s fault every day. It''s strange that Xiao Yao doesn''t fight back.


    At this time, Zhu Yiming also got serious. You know, this is no joke. In one week, the average score of the whole class was raised from 20 to 80. If it can be successful, it can be said to be a miracle. Then he is a soldier even in the education world, and he is proud of his face. It is a pity that his glory cannot be incorporated into the education world, because he is a soldier, and his glory can only be in the military world.


    Zhu Yiming also became serious, "Student Xiao Yao, if you can really do it, let alone one request, ten or one hundred requests, as long as it is within the reasonable scope of my duties, I will agree!"


    "Okay, Teachers. In these seven days, this group of people will be handed over to me, but what I want to do, how to do it, I hope the teacher will not ask!" Xiao Yao said to Zhu Yiming very bluntly .


    Zhu Yiming was about to hold his forehead, but he was screaming in his heart. Boss, where did you dig this monster out of a corner or a cave? He is a teacher, a teacher, and a teacher can''t ask about the students. Is there any reason for it?


    "Okay!" Zhu Yiming, who was almost out of his mouth, responded.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao nodded with satisfaction. With her nod, Zhu Yiming was about to rant again. What did she mean? Could it be that he, the teacher, will not regret it.


    Xiao Yao glanced around the whole class, and said sternly, "Now, the teachers will directly hand you over to me, and for the next seven days, I will teach you like devil training. , if you don''t want to participate, you can quit now, I won''t force it. However, if you want to stay, you must listen to me, do what I tell you to do, and don''t do what I tell you to do. What to do, there is no reason to say. Well, I have finished what I have to say, and now you can choose to quit. I will give you five minutes to consider. After five minutes, if you do not quit, you are not allowed to quit halfway. Quit now. Yes, it is not allowed to insert in the middle!" Xiao Yao said is so arrogant and domineering.

 Chapter 325： what is sister boyfriend

    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he sat down, and it became the same as if he was indifferent.


    The classroom was buzzing with excitement, and he wondered what method Xiao Yao had to make the grades of the whole class improve rapidly. However, most of them think that Xiao Yao is really too dictatorial, and he is very dissatisfied with this. I want to quit, but I want to see what everyone is doing.


    Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao resolutely followed Xiao Yao. The squad leader Zhao Weidong, the study committee member Lin Xiangdong, and the sports committee member Sun Kai also joined.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Yao looked at the list of people who had signed up. Except for one or two people, everyone else chose to participate to make up for her. When she saw that Zhang Yuying was also participating, she raised her eyebrows even more. Zhang Yuying''s performance was top-notch. This person even joined in, what purpose, no matter what, she couldn''t take her Xiao Yao.


    If Zhang Yuying wants to say yes, of course not. With her grades, there is no need for any kind of supplementary training. She just wanted to see what Xiao Yao was going to do.


    In Xiao Yao''s life, because of the sudden addition of Xiao Ping''an, it became a lot of things to do. First of all, as a parent-like sister, Xiao Yao has the right and obligation to give Xiao Ping''s life guidance.


    Now this house of more than ten square meters can no longer live, and can only be moved to the villa in advance. Otherwise, it would be impossible to let Xiao Ping''an stay in the space every day, so that it wouldn''t suffocate people. Besides, Xiao Ping''an is very lively now, so he can''t stand it if he stays in a small space every day, even if there are Xiaoba and Xiao Sui in the space.


    Xiao Ping''an, since he woke up, he was very sad because he couldn''t see his father and mother. However, he knew that his life was the greatest comfort to his parents, so he had to live happily.


    In the past few days, in addition to staying in the space and chatting with Xiao Sui Xiaoba, Xiao Ping''an also occasionally came out to practice with Xiao Yao, and wanted to know more about the world five hundred years later.


    He didn''t expect that the house in five hundred years could be so high that it towers into the white clouds, the carriage for pedestrians is equipped with four wheels to run, and there is also a kind of plane that carries people like birds... and so on, all these surprised him greatly Now, I want to go out and have a look.


    In the past, because of his health, he could only stay at home. Occasionally, his parents would take him to go to the market in Shanxia Town, and that day was also the happiest day for people, because he might see many, many people on that day. A lot of weird stuff I haven''t seen before. Now, with his awakening, his body is no longer the frail physique it was five hundred years ago. He has a healthy body now, and he doesn''t have to pay attention to not being able to blow the wind, not to play with cold water, etc... So, he may now watch more people and things, and can play more fun.


    No class on Saturday. Xiao Yao decided to take Xiao Ping''an to have his hair cut, and to buy Xiao Ping''s some current clothes. Xiao Ping''an always has to adapt to everything here, and after a while, he has to take people to see his grandparents, and then let Xiao Ping''s name on his household registration, otherwise it will be difficult to become a black household.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly when he looked at Xiao Ping''an, who had red lips and white teeth and clear eyebrows. It can be said that Xiao Ping''an is a boy who is too beautiful. If he wants to go out, even a boy may make people feel evil. When Xiao Ping''an is deceived, there is no place for her to find someone to cry.


    "Ping''an, sister, will you change your appearance, okay?" Xiao Yao decided to make Xiao Ping''s look ordinary, as long as a man is handsome and handsome, just like a senior brother, handsome and masculine. Thinking of Senior Brother, Xiao Yao''s heart became sweet.


    "Okay, sister can change it however she wants!" Xiao Ping''an was also very obedient. He knew that his sister did this for his own good.


    In fact, Xiao Ping''an behaves like a chick. When he first saw Xiao Yao when he woke up, he regarded her as his own mother. Later, knowing that this mother was only a few months older than him and less than a year old, she changed her name to sister. The only person he can rely on now is Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao used the potion to make Xiao Ping''s tender and white skin slightly yellow and darker, and also made a basic modification to the peach blossom eyes, which would not look so charming and attractive, as for other parts, there was no need to change it.


    "Sister, I''m not used to it looking like this!" Xiao Ping''an stood in front of the mirror and touched his yellowish and blackened skin with his hands unaccustomed to.


    "Ping An, if you are not used to it, you must get used to it!" Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Ping''an and said solemnly, "Ping An, there are all kinds of people in this world, those with the heart of a bodhisattva, and those with a heart like snakes and scorpions, some bad people and some good people. , whether it''s a bad person or a good person, you have to guard against anyone, you know?"


    Although Xiao Ping''an didn''t know why he was guarding anyone, he nodded ignorantly and replied, "Well, sister, I see!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the innocent and ignorant Xiao Ping''an, but he could only let go of his worries, believing that Xiao Ping''an would understand her words in the future. She sighed with a self-deprecating sigh. When did a girl under sixteen years old actually become a parent who worries about her own children.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Ping''an just walked out of the alley when he saw Da Youning who came in a hurry.


    "Yao''er!" Da Youning saw Xiao Yao hurried past.


    When she saw Xiao Yao standing next to a boy taller than her, she noticed that Xiao Yao was holding hands with this boy, she was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled bitterly in her heart. Could this be her boyfriend? He is very handsome, and he has been looking at Xiao Yao affectionately.


    In fact, this was Da Youning''s misunderstanding. Xiao Ping''an didn''t look at Xiao Yao affectionately, but he remembered Xiao Yao''s words and wanted to guard against others. Therefore, when he saw Da Youning, he subconsciously looked at Xiao Yao with a hint of doubt. This created Da Youning''s point of view, Xiao Ping''an looked at Xiao Yao affectionately.


    "Big Brother Da!" Xiao Yao shouted to Da Youning with a smile.


    "Yao''er, are you going out with your boyfriend?" Da Youning asked with difficulty in her heart, with bitterness in her heart.


    Just not waiting for Xiao Yao to answer, Xiao Ping''an asked curiously, "Sister, what is a boyfriend?"


    Male, refers to men, he knows; friends, refers to friends, then he also knows. Does that boyfriend mean a man friend? In just a short while, Xiao Ping''an''s head turned around several times.


    He didn''t wait for Xiao Yao to answer again, his voice was a little low, and he said embarrassedly, "Oh, sister, I see, is my boyfriend a boyfriend''s friend, right?" "But we are not friends, you are my sister!"

 Chapter 326： The twists and turns in the barbershop (1)

    Da Youning was looking at this messily in the wind, what he thought was Xiao Yao''s "boyfriend!" Sometimes he was curious, then puzzled, and then suddenly realized. Where did this man come from, he didn''t even know what his boyfriend was. However, he kept calling Xiao Yao his sister, and now he was quite sure that this person was not Xiao Yao''s boyfriend.


    Xiao Yao looked at the curious baby Xiao Ping''an and explained patiently, "Ping An, the boyfriend here refers to a type of fianc¨¦. For example, if a girl has a boyfriend, then she may marry her boyfriend and have children in the future. However, the fianc¨¦ wants to get engaged, but the boyfriend doesn''t need it, as long as both men and women agree with it!"


    "Oh, that means that the fiance is the boyfriend, right?" Xiao Ping''an nodded.


    "Well, you can say that!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Then I understand, Brother Leng is my sister''s boyfriend, and that''s my brother-in-law, right?" Xiao Ping''an looked at Xiao Yao with bright eyes, as if he was waiting for Xiao Yao to praise him. As for Big Brother Leng, of course he meant Leng Changrui. In the space, he heard about Leng Changrui from Xiaoba''s mouth, that is his sister''s other half.


    "Yes, Ping''an is right, Ping''an is so smart!" Xiao Yao touched Ping''s head and really praised Xiao Ping''an.


    Da Youning, who was standing in front of them, twitched at the corners of her mouth, someone who doesn''t even know her boyfriend is smart. If it wasn''t for his well-bred upbringing, he might be laughing right now. However, Xiao Yao''s younger brother is really cute. All expressions are shown on his face, and he will ask questions if he does not understand.


    "Xiao Yao, is this really your younger brother?" Da Youning asked curiously, "It looks as big as you, are they twins?"


    "Hmph, what do you mean? I''m not my sister''s younger brother, are you my elder sister''s younger brother?" Xiao Ping''an froze when he heard the younger brother who suspected that he was not Xiao Yao.


    Although he said that he and his sister are not siblings, it is a fact that he and her sister are related by blood, so he is no different from Xiao Yao''s own siblings. The next intention is to forget, this blood relationship that is separated by hundreds of years is considered a blood relationship? In fact, in modern times, whether it is after the fourth generation of the direct line or after the third generation of the collateral line, the blood relationship is blurred.


    The corners of Da Youning''s mouth twitched again. Just now she thought about how cute this little brother is, but now she''s angry when she says she''s angry. Is this really a fifteen-year-old person, not only three years old, right? Da Yuning was very suspicious.


    Of course Da Youning would not understand that Xiao Ping''an, who is now innocent as a blank sheet of paper, is really like a three-year-old child. He grew up in the mountains and was protected by his parents. He had never participated in any intrigue, and Xiao Sui, who talked to him every day, was not too old. He only talked to him about animals and plants in the mountains, because Xiao Sui It doesn''t even understand human nature. Therefore, his childlike sincerity has never been suppressed by anyone.


    "Peace, don''t be so rude. This eldest brother is just asking, there is no other malicious intent!" Xiao Yao educated, "Come on, say sorry to eldest brother Da!"


    Seeing that his sister was a little unhappy, Xiao Ping''an could only pouted, and reluctantly apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry!" Then, he turned his head aside, indicating that he was also very unhappy now.


    In the past few days, he has been living happily with his sister, and now he is happily going out to play with his sister. But this man, as soon as he came, he was taught by his sister, this man is really bad. It seems that my sister is right, we must guard against people.


    In this way, the innocent Da Youning was blamed by Xiao Ping''an. In the future, when Da Youning appeared in front of him, he would first say "Humph!" to Da Youning, then turn his head and leave. Every time we met, Da Youning couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "I''m sorry, Big Brother Da. Because Ping An grew up in the mountains and doesn''t know the world, please forgive him for being rude!" Xiao Yao said apologetically to Da Youning.


    "Yao''er, what are you talking about? Is your elder brother such a caring person? He''s just a child, how could I, an adult, care about a child. This child''s name is Xiao Ping''an?" Da Youning said with a smile. Now he can see it completely, it''s just a little child who is called Ping An. And Xiao Yao is also called Ping Ping Ping, it seems that they are really siblings.


    "Yes, his name is Xiao Ping''an, he is my younger brother!" Xiao Yao briefly introduced him, and did not say much about Xiao Ping''s identity.


    Da Youning didn''t ask any more questions, as long as he knew that Xiao Ping''an was Xiao Yao''s younger brother, he was Xiao Yao''s younger brother, and that was his younger brother.


    "By the way, Xiao Yao, seeing that you are going out, where are you going?" Da Youning asked.


    Da Youning asked, "Xiao Yao, where are you going?"


    Xiao Yao answered truthfully, "Buy some clothes for Ping An, and stopped by the barber shop to cut his long hair!" There is no time now, so Xiao Ping''s clothes are still the ones she bought at the night market a few days ago. It wasn''t comfortable at all, so she wanted to buy some good sets.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Da Youning realized that this person who turned his head to the side of Xiao Ping''an had long hair, which was already waist-length. I didn''t notice it just now, because his hair had been **** and put behind it. If you didn''t pay attention, you really wouldn''t notice his long hair.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Da Youning said, because he thought Xiao Yao would refuse, so he immediately said, "I have something to do with stocks, let me tell you!"


    Shopping with a woman is a boyfriend''s right. But since she can''t be Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, let''s go shopping with her as a big brother, even if she is shopping this time because of another man. He doesn''t ask much now, as long as he can see Xiao Yao for a while and spend more time with her, he will be satisfied. He is really envious now, the cold big brother, brother-in-law in this boy''s mouth. Because that was Xiao Yao''s boyfriend. He didn''t know how good that man was, and he could make Xiao Yao like him with all his heart. He wouldn''t even give him a chance with Xiao Yao, so he refused so ruthlessly.


    "Alright then!" Xiao Yao replied. She and Da Youning have not seen each other for a long time. She doesn''t know if that stock has been thrown out now. Since Da Youning wants to go to the mall with them, let''s talk about it on the way.


    The three took Da Youning''s car and went to the Interstellar Mall.


    The car, Xiao Ping''an, who was in the car for the first time, was curious at first to touch it, then look at it, and then his eyes kept looking out the window.

 Chapter 327： The twists and turns in the barbershop (2)

    And Da Youning and Xiao Yao talked about some things about the stock market. The stock that Xiao Yao sold before has now all been sold.


    "Yo''er, I really admire your eyesight. Even a company that was on the verge of bankruptcy was able to come back to life. From the lowest point of opening to the highest point, the entire stock market was shocked!" Da Youning really admired it. Xiao Shao.


    You say she doesn''t understand the stock market. She has made a lot of money from investing in stocks several times, and this time, she invested 300 million, and she earned 30 times, not twice. What kind of concept is this? This concept means that the previous 300 million has grown to 9 billion. You said, how many shareholders have earned so much money in their lifetimes. He now regrets that he didn''t invest more at the beginning. He just invested a mere 60 million yuan, and it was only a part of the profit from the last stock purchase, so he only earned a mere 1.8 billion yuan. If it was known that he earned 1.8 billion, and he said that he was just mere, would he vomit blood with anger?


    Originally, Da Youning wanted to continue talking about the stock market. However, he found that something was wrong with Xiao Ping''an.


    When Xiao Ping''an was looking at it vigorously, it didn''t take a while for Xiao Ping''s face to turn pale. Although he was on the potion, he still showed his face.


    Xiao Ping''an''s face was a little painful, frowned, very pitiful, and looked at Xiao Yao with a little fear, "Sister, I''m so uncomfortable, what''s wrong with me? I feel nauseous and my head is a little dizzy. Are you sick?" Could it be that the root of the disease from 500 years ago is still alive today? Fifteen years of suffering from illness made him fight with Lord Yama every day. Now that he lives again, he doesn''t want to get sick anymore, but he is still sick now, so he is afraid.


    When Xiao Yao heard this, he was busy clicking a few acupuncture points on Xiao Ping''an, which made Xiao Ping''s feel less uncomfortable. Then he hugged Xiao Ping''an, patted his back again, and said very gently, "Ping An, you are not sick, you are suffering from motion sickness. After you get off the car, you will be fine. There are many people with this kind of motion sickness. There may be, because this is a resistance reaction that is very uncomfortable with the shaking of the car. Don''t be afraid!" Xiao Yao can understand Xiao Ping''s panic and fear. After all, he has been fighting to the death for fifteen years.


    Xiao Ping''an was hugged by Xiao Yao, and then he smelled the natural fragrance on her body, it really smelled like a mother. Every time his pain attacks, mother holds him like this, and then comforts him gently, peace, don''t be afraid, mother is here. Thinking of this, Xiao Ping''an felt that his heart was no longer so uncomfortable, and the traces of panic and fear were also expelled.


    Da Youning, who was driving in front, was envious and puzzled when he saw the scene reflected in the mirror. Envy is of course because Xiao Yao took the initiative to hug Xiao Ping''an. What''s doubtful is that Xiao Yao''s comforting tone is not like a sister, this is more like a mother. This Xiao Ping''an seems to really understand nothing. For example, even people who come out of the ravine should know that the men and women who wear less clothes on the advertising signs are photographed and then posted on the signs. But this person said at first glance, were those people immobilized, why were they still, etc. At that time, he was shocked, what a rich imagination.


    The Star Mall is coming soon. There are a lot of luxury cars and a lot of women in front of the mall.


    Da Youning got out of the car first, then walked to the other side, and opened the door very gentlemanly. It made those who noticed this world limited edition Bugatti Veyron from afar, and then screamed when they saw a handsome, handsome and gentle man getting out of the car.


    Now when I see this handsome man, this gentle and gentleman opening the car door, I guess it must be his girlfriend, and she must be a very temperamental and beautiful woman. Because only a woman with a temperament and a beautiful temperament can be worthy of this handsome man and this luxurious and famous car, and now that the car is driving to the gate of the Interstellar Mall, the man must accompany the woman to buy things. So, I have some envy, jealousy, and even resentment towards the woman in the car, thinking that I am also a peerless beauty. .


    When these women thought they could see a peerless beauty, it was a girl who came down. When they saw the girl''s face, they were really surprised. Where is this beauty, this is simply an ugly monster. Instantly envious, jealous, resentful, all unbalanced. An ugly woman can actually ride in a luxury car and be accompanied by a handsome man. Is there any reason for this? Therefore, his eyes were very unfriendly, and he stared at the ugly guy who bent over and looked at the car.


    Although Xiao Yao was facing the inside of the car, she could still feel those eyes. However, she called the people inside the car as if nothing had happened, "Peace, here we are, get out of the car. After getting off the car, you won''t be uncomfortable! "Although Xiao Yao gave Xiao Ping an acupuncture point, Xiao Ping''s sensitive nose dragged him back again because he couldn''t stand the smell of gasoline.


    Xiao Ping''an didn''t feel uncomfortable when he heard that he got out of the car. He moved very neatly.


    After Xiao Ping''an got out of the car, the women snorted for a while, and he was wearing a long white dress, and the action of sniffing his nose instantly attracted many women. This man, oh no, still looks like a boy, so handsome and cute.


    Looking at the handsome and gentle Da Youning, and then at the handsome and lovely boy, the jealous eyes of the women slashed towards Xiao Yao like knives, what kind of **** luck did this ugly woman have, with so many beautiful men accompanying her.


    Xiao Yao ignored those poisonous eyes, and dragged Xiao Ping''an into the Interstellar Mall, with Da Youning following behind.


    Xiao Yao took Xiao Ping''an to the Fashion City on the fifth floor. The fashion city includes haircuts, customization of various high-end famous brands, and most importantly, there are special designers in this fashion city to dress people up.


    Xiao Yao and the three went to the barber shop first.


    The barber shop waiter quickly greeted the three of them politely, without despising Xiao Yao''s appearance and clothes. Of course, I don''t know if I have it in my heart.


    However, the good attitude of the waiter does not mean that the attitude of the hair stylist is good.


    "I''m not going to design hairstyles for ugly people!" The designer, who was immersed in the magazine, heard that there were guests, but looked up at Xiao Yao, who came in first, and continued to bury his head in reading the fashion magazine.


    "Who do you say is ugly?" Xiao Ping''an got angry when he heard this about his sister. He''s simple, doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand that it''s swearing, and it''s his sister who is scolding, so of course he quit.

 Chapter 328： The twists and turns in the barbershop (3)

    The designer wondered why he heard a boy''s voice instead of a woman''s voice, and raised his head again, only to find that three people, two men, and a woman came in, and the woman he just saw was the one.


    "Isn''t she ugly?" The designer asked arrogantly.


    The people who come here are not ladies and gentlemen, elite celebrities, young masters and sons, but his status as an interstellar chief accountant is not low, and he will not be humiliating to please those people. Don''t blame him for being arrogant, because he has the capital, as long as the clothes he designs will become the mainstream of the upper-class circles in Xiangjiang City. Therefore, the people who want him to design and dress up can line up in a long line every day, but he has to choose his own guests, but the only thing he chooses is that this person can''t be too ugly. He said people who were too ugly would affect his aesthetics.


    "You, you, you big bad guy, my sister is not ugly, my sister is the most beautiful person in the world!" Xiao Ping''an couldn''t scold anyone, so he could only say a big bad person for a long time. And he was telling the truth, because he had seen the real face of his sister and felt that her sister was more beautiful than his mother, although in his heart, her mother was the most beautiful in the world, but now he has a sister in his heart.


    But no one in the room believed what he said except Xiao Yao and Da Youning.


    "Haha, little brother, just she is the most beautiful person in the world, stop teasing, okay? I can still believe that you are the most beautiful person in the world, but she is the most beautiful person in the world. Ugly people are good!" The designer laughed mockingly.


    Da Youning became furious when he heard this, and he gave a stern and dignified direct command, "Apologize! Apologize to Xiao Yao! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    This arrogant designer is not afraid. Since he became famous, I don''t know how many times he has encountered people with power, threats, and inducements, but he has never surrendered. Now this one looks imposing, and he must be considered a rich and powerful person.


    "That''s right, this person is ugly. Since he looks ugly, why can''t people tell him, so why should he apologize!" The designer said with disdain. I don''t know if it''s because Da Youning''s threatening behavior is disdainful, and he doesn''t even bother to apologize to Xiao Yao.


    "Shut up, my sister is not ugly. My sister is like this because she is transformed..." Xiao Ping''an wanted to say that she was pretending to be like this, but was interrupted by Xiao Yao.


    "Peace, calm down. What do you have to say to someone who is as arrogant as a peacock and incompetent!" Xiao Yao also said in a disdainful tone. Of course, this disdainful tone was directed at the designer.


    When Da Youning heard Xiao Yao''s disdainful words, he immediately changed back to his gentle appearance, as if he was not the one who threatened Li Yan just now. Yes, a person who is incompetent, has nothing to be angry with. Besides, he also knew that Xiao Yao''s true face was by no means the ugliest person in his mouth, but the most beautiful person. Hmph, a person with eyes but no pearls, who can only look up at the sky.


    "You, you, who do you say is a proud peacock and someone who is incompetent?" The designer asked angrily when he heard Xiao Yao''s sarcastic words.


    "Whoever should say it!" Xiao Yao continued sarcastically, "I heard that you won''t dress up ugly people, because that will affect your aesthetic light. I don''t think it is because it affects your aesthetic light, I think it is Because you will only make beautiful people icing on the cake, but you will not turn ugly people into miracles, and turn them from ugly to beautiful. An ugly duckling becomes a white swan, instead of just hanging a few beautiful decorations for the white swan that was originally a white swan!"


    After Xiao Yao finished talking, the people in the store and other customers looked at Xiao Yao with wide-mouthed mouths. This woman''s thinking is really different from others. Who doesn''t know that an ugly person will not become a white swan even if she dresses up again. Just like herself, with such a big red tire on her face, how can he dress you up beautifully. Isn''t it hard for the strong man? Therefore, these people waited for the designer to get angry, but they did not wait for a long time.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the designer fell silent. Because, he never thought of dressing up an ugly person and turning her from an ugly duckling into a white swan. He believes that only beautiful people are qualified to enjoy the most fashionable, trendy and high-end dresses. Therefore, his dream is to one day dress a beautiful person as the most dazzling and dazzling in the world''s fashion industry and become a symbol of the world''s fashion industry. But now this dream has not been realized, but someone told him that he is a person without ability. Yes, a beautiful person can be beautiful no matter how she dresses, but a person who is not beautiful, if you can dress her up as the most beautiful person, that is really capable.


    No one knows that this designer has made a decision from now on. When this decision is to be implemented, it will surprise everyone with confusion. However, because of this decision, the designer has fulfilled his dream. Of course, these afterwords, for the time being, do not matter.


    Now this designer changed his arrogance to Xiao Yao, and said with great apology, "Miss, I''m sorry for my unreasonable words just now!" Then, there seemed to be some kind of determination in his eyes, and he was very determined to Xiao Yao. Shaking said, "You''re right, I''m not capable, but I will definitely become a capable person in the future. My surname is Mo, my name is Mo Ke, and my English name is Macko!"


    Designing the apology for returning to the teacher, except for Xiao Yao, all three people present were so shocked that their jaws were adjusted in shock. Because no one thought that the designer was not only not angry, but also sincerely apologized to the girl. When did this designer have such a good temper.


    "Are you here to design hairstyles today?" Before the audience could react, the designer changed his tone. "I happen to be free today, and to apologize, I will give you a free design!" This design once refers to not only hair design, but also clothing and jewelry.


    "No, you help me, just give my brother a good hairstyle!" Xiao Yao refused. She was afraid of angering Xiao Ping''an, so she had to do the clothing herself.


    "It''s this little brother!" Mo Ke looked at Xiao Ping''an who was still angry, and said with a coaxed tone, "Little brother, don''t be angry, it was the big brother who was wrong just now, I have already apologized to your sister, you Sister is no longer angry, so don''t be angry. Come, sit here, I''ll show you what kind of hairstyle you want to look good!" Mo Ke opened his exclusive chair and asked Xiao Ping to sit down.

 Chapter 329： Meet the Zhu Family Brothers and Sisters (1)

    Xiao Ping''an turned his head and ignored him. Just because his sister isn''t angry doesn''t mean he isn''t angry. Hmph, his sister is the prettiest.


    "Peace, go and sit down!" Xiao Yao said with the majesty of his sister, seeing that Xiao Ping''an was still angry.


    My sister has spoken, so I won''t be able to sit down. But he was still mad at the man, and he couldn''t bear his hair. He already knew that all men in this world had short hair and even many had bald heads, and those with long hair became strange people. But in his education, it is the body and the skin, and the parents, no matter what, can''t damage it, and the hair is also a part of the body.


    Xiao Ping''an looked at Xiao Yao and said reluctantly, "Sister, can you not cut it, I''m so reluctant!"


    Of course Xiao Yao knew Xiao Ping''s heart. After all, he was an ancient person from 500 years ago, and it was understandable that he couldn''t accept cutting his hair for a while. However, when Xiao Ping''an came here, he had to get used to it. It''s not impossible to keep long hair, it''s just not now. He is only fifteen years old now and he has to go to school in a few days. Because, in today''s people''s concept, men with long hair are not very serious people. In order for Xiao Ping''an not to suffer from this kind of disease, he had to have his hair cut.


    "Peace, be obedient, you are only fifteen years old, so long hair is not suitable for you. When you grow to eighteen years old, if you keep long hair, elder sister will not stop you!" Xiao Yao advised.


    "Well, that''s fine!" Xiao Ping''an responded helplessly, "But I don''t want this person to cut it for me, I hate him!" Xiao Ping''an pointed at Mo Ke with disgust in his mouth.


    The corners of Mo Ke''s eyes twitched, he had offended this man so badly, and made this little boy hold such revenge.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao is following Xiao Ping''an, anyway, the hairstyle is still designed by Mo Ke, it''s just that another person cuts the hair instead.


    In the end, it was Mo Ke who called his national assistant to give Xiao Ping''an a handsome, sunny and cute hairstyle that suits Xiao Ping''an.


    It''s really tiring to cut your hair in twists and turns.


    After everything was done, Xiao Yao and the three prepared to leave the barber shop and go to the clothing store.


    However, before leaving, Xiao Yao deliberately remembered Mo Ke.


    He didn''t care about Mo Ke''s unreasonableness before, but Xiao Yao saw from Mo Ke''s face that he would be a person with great achievements in the future. This man has an arched nose, high cheekbones and high nose, long nose, high ears and raised eyebrows.


    The arched nose of a man with an arched nose symbolizes a personality with courage, self-improvement, and a challenge to fate. The cheekbones symbolize a person''s objective environmental factors, while the nose represents the individual''s subjective will. If a man has high cheekbones and a high nose, his will and the environment can be effectively matched, and most men with this aspect can achieve considerable achievements in society. People with long noses generally have considerable self-confidence, are smarter, and have a higher chance of success than the average person. People with high eyebrows and high ears have higher aspirations and are more likely to be promoted by nobles.


    Therefore, people with this appearance can achieve considerable achievements in society. How could Xiao Yao let go of such a talent. If there is a chance in the future, she will definitely put this person under her banner, but I am a little sorry for Qi Zhantian. Who told me that talents are the resources that the business world competes for, how can there be a lack of talents in her business empire?


    When Xiao Yao walked out of the fashion barber shop, he smiled twice at Mo Ke.


    Mo Ke looked at Xiao Yao''s laughter, a little creepy, as if he was the prey she was staring at. However, he then shook his head again, thinking that this kind of thought is really ridiculous. Speaking of prey, she is. However, at this time, Mo Ke certainly didn''t think that he was completely right when he compared himself to prey. Didn''t he later become the prey who worked hard for Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Ping''an and Da Youning went to the men''s clothing brand store.


    However, as soon as he entered the store, he was stopped by someone.


    "Xiao Yao!"


    A man''s voice called Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Zhu!" Xiao Yao was very happy to meet Zhu Lilin.


    "Why did you come to the men''s clothing area, who are you buying clothes for?" Zhu Lilin asked curiously, and then found Xiao Ping''an and Da Youning who were following Xiao Yao, but he didn''t think it was strange.


    "Well, buy clothes for my brother. Come on, Ping An, it''s called Big Brother Zhu. Big Brother Zhu, he is my younger brother, Xiao Ping''an!" Xiao Yao replied, and then called Xiao Ping''an who was looking around curiously.


    "Hello, Big Brother Zhu!" Xiao Ping''an called out obediently and obediently.


    Zhu Lilin looked at this Xiao Yao''s younger brother with a bit of doubt. He knew from his father that Xiao Yao now only has grandparents. As for her parents, it is said that they went to work far away and haven''t come back for 16 years. Came back and brought a son back? That is Xiao Yao''s younger brother. Zhu Lilin made various guesses.


    Zhu Lilin quickly took the identity of the elder brother, with the sunshine like the smile of the boy next door, and said to Xiao Ping''an: "Ping''an, I am a friend with your sister, that friend''s brother is my brother, and you will be my brother in the future!"


    In an instant, Xiao Ping''an was very fond of Zhu Lilin, the big sunshine brother. He had a big brother five hundred years ago, but they never met. Now, this big brother makes him feel like a real brother of his own.


    Xiao Ping''an changed his ignorant attitude towards Da Youning before, with a lovely smile on his face, he called again, "Big Brother!"


    This time, Xiao Ping''an directly called eldest brother, and even Xiao Yao was a little stunned for a moment. He never thought that Xiao Ping''an had such a great affection for Zhu eldest brother.


    Zhu Lilin, who was directly called eldest brother, also had the same reaction as Xiao Yao, he was stunned for a while, but couldn''t respond. Xiao Ping''an just called him eldest brother Zhu, and now he will call him eldest brother. Let him have an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if this boy is really like his own brother.


    "Hey!" Zhu Lilin replied cheerfully.


    Da Youning, who was standing on the side, felt the tangle and the injustice in her heart. Why, also let Xiao Ping''an be called Big Brother, this little brother is not called him, but called Big Brother Smiling Tiger. This kid has too much opinion on himself. He didn''t seem to have offended him. Is it because he asked Xiao Yao if they are siblings, this little brother doesn''t like him anymore.


    After Xiao Yao introduced Xiao Ping''an, he introduced Xia Da Youning and Zhu Lilin respectively. However, Da Youning was introduced as a recognized eldest brother, and Zhu Lilin was introduced as an ordinary friend.

 Chapter 330： Meet the Zhu Family Brothers and Sisters (2)

    As for Da Youning and Zhu Lilin, they just glanced at each other and nodded to each other as a greeting.


    "Brother Zhu, are you also here to buy clothes?" Xiao Yao asked after the introduction. Qi Zhantian is a friend of Zhu Lilin. It is possible that Zhu Lilin came to find friends. Qi Zhantian was busy, so he came here for a walk, or he really came to buy clothes.


    "No, I came here for a walk!" After Zhu Lilin answered, he thought of something and said hurriedly, "Yao''er, Li''er is in the women''s clothing area now, as soon as I saw you, I happily forgot, that girl is at home every day. You''re yelling, don''t go to her to play. I''ll call her right now and ask her to come over and see you, it will make her crazy happy!" After that, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Zhu Lilin hung up the phone within two minutes, and Zhu Lili ran over in a hurry, and began to shout from afar, "Brother, brother, you said that Shaoyao is here, where is she?"


    Zhu Lilin instantly felt the "attention!" gazes from all sides. After all, this is a shopping mall for celebrities. Which daughter would be careless here. Zhu Lilin held his forehead as if he had a headache, "Li''er, image, lady image!"


    "Brother, don''t tell me about that **** lady image. Your sister, I''m not a lady, and you didn''t know it for the first time. Shake!" Shake, shouted in surprise.


    Zhu Lilin shut up, and every time he said it, it was the same result every time, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    "I''m so happy, I thought just now that my brother lied to me!" Zhu Lili ran over and hugged Xiao Yao and said, "You little conscience, it''s fine if you don''t play with me, and don''t give me a call. , if I hadn''t called you every time, would you have forgotten me!" Zhu Lili told Xiao Yao.


    Indeed, Zhu Lili called Xiao Yao every time, and Xiao Yao didn''t even think about calling Zhu Lili because of a lot of things. When Zhu Lili called her, he had to complain first, and then chattered about the interesting things he had seen and heard to Xiao Yao. As for Xiao Yao, no matter how busy he is at the moment, he will not hang up Zhu Lili''s phone, but will listen to Zhu Lili''s words patiently, until Zhu Lili feels that he has been talking for too long, he will hang up the phone reluctantly . Of course, sometimes Xiao Yao is dual-minded, listening to Zhu Lili while doing other things without delaying at all.


    "How can I, I forget that no one can forget our Miss Zhu!" Xiao Yao said happily and teasingly. She was also very happy to see Zhu Lili. "I originally planned to visit your house after finishing the exam, but I didn''t expect that I would meet you here later!" The jade products brought back from Yuncheng have been made by the masters of Liuyu Pavilion. With a few exquisite accessories, she originally planned to go to the parents of Zhu School when she had time to give those things to Li Li and Mrs. Zhu.


    "You little conscience, you still want to go to my house!" He was very happy to hear that Xiao Yao would go to her house next week, but he was still complaining that Xiao Yao had forgotten them.


    "Okay, Li''er, a bunch of us are betting here and delaying other guests!" Zhu Lilin reminded.


    Zhu Lili let go of Xiao Yao and looked inside. Several of their big men were standing in the passageway with a strong momentum, and a few women were holding their man''s arm, looking like they wanted to come or go, and wrinkled again. The eyebrows did not come forward. Because it''s Saturday, there will definitely be more people than usual. However, high-level white-collar workers usually come here on weekends, and those with identities usually seldom come here in person. Otherwise, their wife or girlfriend will come here to buy directly, or just call the person in charge, and they will be delivered to the door. of.


    Zhu Lili stuck out his tongue embarrassedly, and knew that he was particularly attractive now. She said to Zhu Lilin, "Brother, you don''t buy clothes, but sit in the rest area over there!" She didn''t know the other two, so she didn''t know how to shout, so she could only call her eldest brother. Seeing those two people, Zhu Lili then thought of something and asked a question in confusion, "Yoyao, what are you doing here in the men''s clothing area, who are you picking clothes for?"


    "Well, I''m buying clothes for my brother!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Your brother? You have a younger brother? Is that him?" Zhu Lili looked at Xiao Ping''an and asked. Then, without waiting for Xiao Yao''s answer, he faced the man who seemed to be the youngest among the men, and shouted with a smile, "Brother, hello, I am your sister''s good sister, you are Yao Yao''s younger brother, that is My brother, in the future, if you need anything, just tell me, sister, I will definitely let you go through fire and water!" Zhu Lili said proudly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Lilin began to support his forehead again. Does a man need a yellow-haired girl to go through fire and water for him? And why does this sound like a ruffian.


    Xiao Ping''an was stunned by the girl''s sudden arrogance. He didn''t understand what was going on at all, and he was shocked by her translation. However, after a while, he thought he understood, and after listening to her claiming to be her sister, but her sister did not object, he thought that she was really her sister. However, seeing that she and her sister are about the same age, I don''t know who she and her sister are? He and his sister are only ten months apart, so how different is he from this self-proclaimed sister? But does my sister have a sister? Why didn''t Xiaoba and Xiaosui tell him? Alas, it doesn''t matter, my sister said yes.


    Xiao Ping''an asked Xiao Yao suspiciously, "Sister, this is my sister too, is her called Xiao Li? But she doesn''t look as big as me?" I don''t even know about human accidents. Self-confessed sisters, that is sisters with the same parents as Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Xiao Ping''an''s words were asked, everyone except Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Ping''an with a strange look. Everyone present knew that she and Xiao Yao meant that sisters were friends, but how could this person not know what that meant and changed her surname to Xiao Li.


    This made Da Youning even more puzzled. For the whole morning, all the movements of the boy, the tone of his actions and his speech, looked exactly like that of a newborn baby, who didn''t understand anything.


    Of course Xiao Yao saw the strangeness on everyone''s faces, but she wouldn''t explain it.


    Xiao Ping''an''s identity was 500 years ago and must not be revealed. For this, she was very cautious and sternly instructed Xiao Ping''an to emphasize that she must never say that she is an ancient person. If anyone asks, she will say that she is It came from the mountains. Otherwise, they will be taken by some bad guys, then pinned and bled or something. When Xiao Ping''an heard that if he was a person from 500 years ago, he would be taken away by the bad guys, and then like a nail and bloodletting, he was afraid, and repeatedly promised his sister that he would not say anything, saying that he came out of the mountains.

 Chapter 331： New Technology(1)

    She said to Xiao Ping''an, "Ping''an, Li Li is my sister''s good friend, just like you and Xiao Sui are friends. Good friends are like sisters, so, Li Li''s surname is Zhu, not Xiao. , her name is Zhu Lili, a standing Li and a chestnut chestnut. However, Ping An, she is not a sister, she is three months younger than you, so you can call her sister!" Xiao Yao is one year older than Zhu Lili One month, and Xiao Ping''an is ten months younger than Xiao Yao, so Zhu Lili is three months younger than Xiao Ping''an.


    "Yaoyao, how can you do this, I finally want to be my sister!" Zhu Lili couldn''t help it, why is everyone around him either a brother or a sister, in short she is a sister, but it''s hard to have Yao Yao''s younger brother thought he was younger than her, but he was still older than her in the end. Her brother and sister dream ah.


    "No, this time I have to be my sister!" Zhu Lili let go of Xiao Yao and looked at Xiao Ping''an who was very cute, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hands, pulled Xiao Ping''s cheek, and exclaimed, "So cute. Yo. Ping An, look, you are only three months older than me, so it is simply ignored, so, Ping An, let''s discuss it, I will be my sister and you will be my brother!"


    Xiao Ping''an was still thinking about the relationship between good friends and sisters. His cheeks were suddenly pinched, and he frowned slightly in discomfort, but he did not stop Zhu Lili from pulling his cheeks, because this was Sister''s good friend, that is his good friend, between good friends, just to talk, to be happy. So for his good friend''s cheek-pulling action, he would be happy with her. However, Xiao Ping''an doesn''t give in to the status of sister and brother, because he has a big brother and a sister, so he wants a sister or a brother, so he doesn''t want someone younger than him to call him brother. .


    Xiao Ping''an said reluctantly, "No, I''m older than you, I''m the elder brother, and you are the younger sister. In the future, you will be my younger sister. Don''t worry, younger sister, I will protect you in the future!" It''s not empty talk, as it turned out later. However, this is not mentioned for now.


    Zhu Lili wanted to continue fighting, but was interrupted by Zhu Lilin.


    "Okay, Li''er, if you don''t want to be a brother, sister or sister, you should accept your fate and continue to be a sister!" Zhu Lilin said at the same time, he solved Xiao Ping''an, who was about to burst into tears, from Zhu Lili''s claws. Zhu Lilin felt that if they continued to talk endlessly, the five of them would become monkeys for people to watch the performance.


    "Big Brother Zhu, Big Brother Da, Ping An, please go to the rest area and sit for a while. Now Li Li and I will pick out clothes for Ping Ping!" Xiao Yao said.


    Ping An was very obedient and followed the two eldest brothers to the lounge. However, the three unfamiliar people were relatively silent, but Xiao Ping''an was very confused, let''s take a look.


    After a while, Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili picked out several sets of casual clothes and several suits of different colors.


    "Brother Ping An, come here and try them all. You must be very handsome and cute wearing them!" Zhu Lili started shouting again as soon as he got to the lounge.


    "It''s brother!" Xiao Ping''an also stubbornly corrected. However, after looking at this pile of clothes, I was very entangled. Although these clothes are very convenient to wear, he is still not used to it.


    "Okay. Brother Xiao, let''s try it on in the fitting room. Come on, this one is absolutely super cute!" Zhu Lili answered hopelessly as an older sister, holding a yellow T-shirt in his hand. The long section comes with two little yellow ducks.


    While Xiao Ping''an was undercoat, Zhu Lilin''s phone rang.


    "Hey, oh, it''s President Wang!"


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s really because I really can''t help. Whether you are a cutting-edge technology in fixed assets, intangible assets, patent rights, trademark rights, etc., after the overall audit and evaluation, you The company can only sell up to 300 million yuan, and it can''t be higher!"


    When Zhu Lilin was talking about cutting-edge technology and calling the other party President Wang, he was talking to Zhu Lili Xiao Yao, but there was a shrewd light in his eyes like autumn water. not found.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not that I don''t help, I really can''t help!" Zhu Lili said to the person on the phone again, "Okay, I''ll keep an eye on the buyers and see who is willing to buy at this high price! "


    "Well, okay!" Zhu Lilin was a little helpless and regretful.


    Then, Zhu Lilin hung up the phone. At this time, Xiao Ping''an also changed his clothes and slowly moved out, his face was still red, looking very embarrassed.


    "Wow, so cute!" Zhu Lili exclaimed loudly again. "No, I don''t want to be a younger sister, I want to be an elder sister of Ping An. In this way, I have a lovely younger brother, not a lovely elder brother!" Zhu Lili reluctantly wanted to be an elder sister again.


    "No, you are my sister!" Although Xiao Ping''an had just changed into this kind of clothes, he was embarrassed if he was not used to it, but he was stubborn and refused to give in.


    Zhu Lili''s whole body suddenly fell down, as if a little listless. However, he quickly got up again, "Okay, let''s just be a big brother. It''s not bad to have a handsome and cute brother. That cute brother, let''s try all these clothes!" After speaking, Zhu Lili picked up another blue The colored clothes were handed to Xiao Ping''an.


    Hearing Zhu Lili calling out to his lovely brother, Xiao Ping''an was even more embarrassed, but he took the clothes that Zhu Lili handed over, and ran into the fitting room with a flushed face.


    "Haha... Shaoyao, you brother, my brother is so cute!" Zhu Lili laughed out loud.


    The other three also had very happy smiles on their faces. Da Youning and Zhu Lilin never thought that Xiao Ping''an, a big boy, likes to blush so much, but he does look very cute.


    At this time, Xiao Yao thought that it was really good to have a younger brother like Xiao Ping''an. In this world, she is very fortunate to have found Xiao Ping''an earlier. She has no way of knowing what happened to Xiao Ping''an in the previous life, but in this life, Xiao Ping''an will live in peace and happiness as his parents wished, because she will protect him, and this is also considered I have an explanation for Senior Xiao Yi and his wife.


    "Brother Zhu, what did you just say about cutting-edge technology, what auditing was sold, is there something wrong with this company?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Well, this cutting-edge technology information company is mainly engaged in technology development, technical consulting, computer software development, computer network engineering and other businesses in the field of computer information technology. This is a new industry, but not many dare to take risks, and some Only some turtles will go with enthusiasm, and the general manager of Xinrui Technology is one of them. But some time ago, due to a misjudgment, the investment failed, and the research on new projects and new technologies cost too much. No one is interested in what was finally researched, and now I owe a lot of money to the bank. Recently, the bank gave the new cutting-edge a final notice. If the money is not paid within half a month, the cutting-edge technology will be auctioned by the bank. Pay off the debt!"

 Chapter 332： New Technology(2)

    Having said this, Zhu Lilin paused and said helplessly, "That Mr. Wang just now is the pioneer of cutting-edge technology. He had been counting on the new research project, and a company group bought it at a high price, and then It is possible to repay the bank''s money. But the result was beyond his expectations, which company group was optimistic about his project. At this time, the bank began to ask for money again. The money owed to the bank was dunned, the investment failed, research No one buys the products that come out, and his company employees have not been paid for three or four months. In desperation, Mr. Wang had to sell the company. However, I heard that this company will be sold by many company groups. I had this intention to buy it, but when I heard the conditions put forward by President Wang, I didn''t agree!"


    "What conditions did Mr. Wang put forward that would make those group companies disagree?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "That is, the nature of the development of cutting-edge technology cannot be changed, and we must continue to pay them to study new projects!" Zhu Lilin laughed twice, "Actually, it is really difficult for those businessmen to put forward such conditions. What''s the point of buying a company like this with big money? It''s better to directly invest in them to research new projects, and then sell the products and directly distribute the profits. new project!"


    "So, under such conditions, no one of his company would be willing to buy it. Later, Mr. Wang did not know where to find out about me, a risk assessor and financial auditor. Please help his company with a risk assessment. And analyze the future development value, and then make an overall asset evaluation of the company, I hope that with my help, there will be buyers willing to buy, so as to maintain the new nature of business development!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Lilin shook his head again, "Although I am a well-known risk assessor and financial auditor in Hong Kong, not all people will blindly believe my words, those corporate groups have their own interests. Evaluation, development trend and risk analysis and judgment. On the whole, some large companies are willing to buy, but they see that the new talents are in urgent need of money, so they keep the price very low. Originally, this company can be worth up to 300 million yuan, but Those people are only willing to pay 150 million, and the maximum is 200 million. That Mr. Wang felt that the price was too low, and he hoped that I would conduct a financial audit of his company again. If there was no way, he would help him to the end and re-audit. It turned out to be 300 million. That king always hopes for a higher price, so that those buyers can also raise the price. He just called and said this!"


    Speaking of this, he said with regret, "I am very optimistic about his company, but unfortunately, I don''t have that much money. Other friends, Zhantian also has the strength, but Zhantian can''t raise so much at once. Funds. Because in addition to buying the company''s more than 200 million yuan, it also needs to invest more than 50 million yuan in research and development for the company''s team, and the company owes a lot of money. After buying the company, it also has bank debts. He also took it over. There are always a lot of people coming down, and it will cost at least 500 million to 600 million. And Zhantian''s Interstellar Group has frequent capital flows. It is impossible for him to raise so much money within ten days. Zhantian can only do it. Sad to give up!"


    Xiao Yao has a basic understanding of the new company, and now she has one most important point that has not yet been confirmed. Xiao Yao asked, "That Wang is always the founder of the new company, so what''s his name?"


    "His name is Wang Yun!" Zhu Lilin replied.


    "He''s really Wang Yun!" Although Xiao Yao had an answer in his heart, he couldn''t help being surprised when he was sure.


    "Yao''er knows Wang Yun?" Da Youning asked Xiao Yao''s surprise, a little curious. Because since he knew Xiao Yao, she has always been unhurried, generous and calm, smiling confidently, and she has never seen her surprised expression.


    "Oh, I don''t know. I''ve only heard of some of his deeds, so when I heard that his company was about to be sold off, I was a little surprised!" Xiao shook his head and said.


    However, after Xiao Yao knew that this person was Wang Yun, she immediately said to Zhu Lilin, "Brother Zhu, call Wang Yun and say that I will not buy his company at a low price, and I will accept all his conditions. , As for the details, we''ll talk about it when we meet!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, everyone else was extremely surprised.


    Da Youning was surprised that Xiao Yao decided to buy that company without even thinking about it. To be honest, when he heard Zhu Lilin say that this cutting-edge company''s business nature still has a development trend, he also had this idea to buy this company, but he still had to think about it again, after all, buying a company is not a one-time thing. little thing. But Yaoer, but he immediately said that he would buy it. It seems that he still does not have the courage and courage of Yaoer, and is one step behind Yaoer.


    Zhu Lilin and Zhu Lili were surprised, where did Yao''er (Yao Yao) get so much money. That''s five or six billion, not five or six thousand. They had heard about the family situation of Yao''er (Yao Yao), although Xiao Yao had the ability to see Feng Shui, but now, apart from their father, who would invite a little girl over to see Feng Shui. So ah, this piece of income can basically be excluded. However, apart from this, what other way does Yaoer (Shaoyao) make so much money?


    "Yao Yao, that company was bought for five or six hundred million, not five or six thousand!" Zhu Lili thought that Xiao Yao had heard it wrong, so he reminded him again.


    "Li Li, I know it''s five or six hundred million!" Xiao Yao said amusingly. She doesn''t have tinnitus on the back of her ear, so how could she hear it wrong.


    Zhu Lilin asked, a little worried and uncertain, "Yao''er, I can ask, do you really have so much money?" Zhu Lilin felt that it would be good if Xiao Yao could buy this company, but where did Yao''er come from, don''t worry. It''s not the right way to come, so even if I buy a new technology company, I don''t know if I can keep it.


    "Brother Zhu, don''t worry. Some time ago, I followed Da Youning to buy some stocks. Recently, I asked Big Brother Da to show me a stock, and then that stock rose dozens of times, and it didn''t take long to sell it. I am now I made a little money!" Xiao Yao explained.


    When Da Youning heard Xiao Yao say that he had earned a little money, he almost spit out the water he took in his mouth. Nine billion is still a small amount of money, so how can it be considered a big money?


    When Zhu Lilin heard that Xiao Yao made money from buying shares because of a stock that Da Youning was optimistic about, he became curious about Da Youning''s identity.


    If Xiao Yao can follow him to buy stocks to make money, then he must be very proficient in financial stocks. However, he is also very familiar with people from securities companies. After all, he is also in the financial risk assessment industry, but why hasn''t he heard people talk about Da Youning? Or his identity has been kept secret, so it would be inconvenient for those managers of securities companies to disclose it? What kind of person would be unwilling to reveal their identity? Zhu Lilin guessed the identities of several people.

 Chapter 333： buy a car

    Now Zhu Lilin is still a little worried and said, "Yo''er, even if you have five or six hundred million, but that is the initial expenditure budget, and the later expenditure has not been counted, the later expenditure must be very high, and five or six billion will not come down at all. what!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Zhu. I don''t have much money, but I can still take out a billion or so!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Ah!" The Zhu family brothers and sisters were shocked but looked at Xiao Yao with wide eyes, as if they didn''t know Xiao Yao. Ten billion is not much, so what is his family''s annual income only a few million, whether it is rice or dust.


    "Yao Yao, I am so shocked. You have become such a rich and rich woman, you are jealous of me!" Zhu Lili hugged Xiao Yao and exclaimed, saying that he was jealous, but in fact there was a little bit of jealousy in his eyes. There is no jealousy, only joy.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I''ll contact Wang Yun from the cutting-edge technology, and tell him to stop worrying about buyers!" After Zhu Lilin finished speaking, he picked up the phone and called Wang Yun.


    "Yao''er, when do you have time? The other party wants to meet you as soon as possible!" Zhu Lilin asked with his phone.


    "I can schedule the time for these two days!" Xiao Yao also wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible, the better. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Tomorrow at nine o''clock, I will go to his company to find him!" Today, I want to buy some daily necessities for Xiao Ping''an, and I have to move, so I don''t have much time.


    After Zhu Lilin made another appointment with the other party, when he was about to hang up, Xiao Yao asked Zhu Lilin to pass the message again.


    Xiao Yao said solemnly and with a warning, "Brother Zhu, help me tell President Wang, I hope that before nine o''clock tomorrow, the rumor that his company is going to be sold will not spread. And if he promises to others, If I sell it at a high price, I will **** his company even if I rob it, but don¡¯t blame me for withholding those expenses at that time!¡±


    With her understanding of the nature of Wang Yun in her previous life, she probably wouldn''t have done such a broken promise. But the warning that should be asked is still to warn that no one can be absolute in anything and everything. In this life, she has been involved in this cutting-edge company, and it is not easy to tell if everything changes.


    If there was a company group that wanted to buy it, it was just because Wang Yun was in urgent need of money to pay off his debts, so he wanted to keep the price down again and again, and waited for Wang Yun to agree to sell it to the other party. But suddenly I heard that someone bought this new talent at a high price, and when it was inevitable, they paid a high price again. This happened in the last life, she could have seen it in a magazine, but at that time Wang Yun was not moved by the high price, and resolutely sold the company to the first one who bought it at the price he gave the next group.


    But the last life is the last life, and this life is this life. After all, she and Wang Yun have only made a verbal agreement and have not reached a written agreement yet, so she can still go back on it. She didn''t want to think about the back, and she would use extraordinary means to win this company.


    In the second session, except for Xiao Ping''an who was still in the fitting room, everyone else was stunned by Xiao Yao''s fierce aura.


    After buying clothes for Xiao Ping''an, she and Li Li also bought a few sets, and Xiao Yao gave Li Li''s clothes.


    In the end, Xiao Yao felt that he still had to buy a car. She has to live in a villa far away from the school, so she can''t crowd the bus, or fly around with light energy every day. It''s a waste of time to squeeze the bus. For Xiao Yao now, every minute and second is very precious. She doesn''t always waste time squeezing the bus. With light effort, it is even more impossible.


    Xiao Yao was going to buy a car, and Zhu Lili must have gone with him. Zhu Lilin was fine anyway, so he went to look at the car together. Zhu Lilin and his party went to Qi Zhantian''s office and wanted to say hello to him and left, but as a result, Qi Zhantian, a busy man, also joined the fun. Say yes, it''s been a busy morning, and it''s time to relax.


    A group of different types of handsome guys, noble and ruthless Qi Zhantian, gentle and handsome Da Youning, sunny and handsome Zhu Lilin, and a handsome and lovely Xiao Ping''an, accompanied by four handsome men. In an instant, all the women shot Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili with their eyes that could almost kill people. However, the two good sisters walked out of the Interstellar Mall calmly and without any awareness.


    However, when they passed the mobile phone counter, they happened to meet another acquaintance. This person was Dou Xiaoping who had brought Xiao Yao and the others the phone the last time they bought a mobile phone.


    "Mr. Qi, Mr. Zhu, Miss Xiao, Miss Zhu, and these two gentlemen, how are you!" Dou Xiaoping, who was busy, happened to see a group of people and said hello. One is my boss, the other is a friend of the boss, and the other two are my benefactors. If it wasn''t for these two young ladies, let alone take the position of the former Wenyin counter team leader, it would be difficult to stay and work, so Anyway, she was really grateful to both of them. So, now that you see it, you must say hello.


    "Hello, Miss Xiaoping!" Xiao Yao also replied, when she saw that her work card had the counter team leader written on it, "Congratulations to Miss Xiaoping being promoted to the team leader!"


    Zhu Lili also congratulated Dou Xiaoping.


    "Hehe, Miss Xiao, you are too polite!" Dou Xiaoping said with a smile. "Just call me Dou Xiaoping, or just call me Sister Dou. If it wasn''t for Miss Xiao and Miss Zhu, I wouldn''t even know where I would be working now, let alone becoming a counter team leader!"


    "That''s also Sister Dou''s own efforts!" Xiao Yao said politely.


    "Hehe, I won''t delay you!" Dou Xiaoping laughed twice, looking at the handsome guy in the line, even if she was a half-old **** with a husband and son, she couldn''t make her jealous. So, it''s better to be out of sight.


    "Then let''s go first!" After Xiao Yao finished speaking, the group left.


    But behind them, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Sister Dou, do you know those two ugly guys!" A girl in her twenties ran over and asked. Just when she was about to say ugly, she was shot sharply by Dou Xiaoping and immediately changed her mind, "The two young ladies, where are they? Daughter of the family, let our boss accompany him personally?"


    The boss, Qi Zhan, was the most ideal son-in-law in their minds. However, this boss doesn''t seem to be close to women. Any woman suspected of seducing the boss will be fired. Therefore, the women in the mall gradually quieted down, but another wave of rumors spread, saying that the boss Qi Zhantian didn''t like women or didn''t like it. Of course, these words can only be said behind the scenes. But now, their boss actually goes out with the two ugly monsters, and he is quite close to them. Does that mean that their boss is not close to women. Thinking like this, the thoughts of those women that had been extinguished were rekindled. So come here to find out.

 Chapter 334： Wang Yun this person (1)

    It''s a pity that Dou Xiaoping is not such a confused person. She sternly reprimanded, "Do your business well, it''s not for you to inquire, don''t use so much thought!" After speaking, she left.


    Dou Xiaoping''s sternness made these people who wanted to come to inquire again, suddenly shrank back and did not dare to come. Although Dou Xiaoping is usually very easy-going, she can talk and laugh with her, but if you do something that should not be done, she can deny it to the six relatives until you admit it yourself and accept the punishment.


    "Cut, what are you pulling!" As soon as Dou Xiaoping left, the girl just scolded disdainfully, "Being a counter team leader is amazing, hmph, when I become a lady, the first thing to do, Just let her add toes to me!"


    "Okay, Xiaoqing, don''t let people hear you scold so loudly!" This colleague named Xiaoqing pulled her to persuade, and then asked, "Didn''t you just ask which daughter those two ugly monsters are? "


    "No, as soon as I asked, I was reprimanded by the old woman!" Xiaoqing said angrily, and then asked with bright eyes, "Xiaoling, you said that the boss can get close to those two ugly women, Then we look so beautiful, is there hope?"


    "Why don''t we try again later?" said Xiaoling.


    It''s a pity that these two women who didn''t know the sky and the earth were expelled by Qi Zhantian on the first day of the trial. However, the two held a grudge for Qi Zhantian''s dismissal without giving face. When they knew who Qi Zhantian''s woman was, they joined the previous manager Huang to launch a revenge against Qi Zhantian.


    However, now no one knows about this little episode and the subsequent big revenge that it will lead to.


    Xiao Yao and his party came to the Motor City.


    When the waitress saw a guest coming to the door, she hurriedly greeted her.


    "Welcome to visit!" The waitress said to the four handsome men, as for Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili, who were walking in front, were ignored.


    But it was indeed ignored, so it was only because these two women were taken care of like the previous women. Such women don''t need to please the buyer, they just need to please the buyer, so they didn''t notice Xiao Yao''s face. The birthmark on her and her clothing.


    "Yao Yao, are we both being ignored?" Zhu Lili couldn''t stand the waiter with such a force, and then whispered loudly to Xiao Yao and bit his ears.


    As soon as the waitress Zhu Lili said that, she could only turn around again, maintaining a smile, and said, "You two!" When she saw Xiao Yao''s face, she was stunned and her face became stiff, but it was probably because He has deep experience and has met various people, so he quickly adjusted his status and quickly continued, "Two young ladies, I have been neglected just now, please don''t take offense!"


    He said this, but he was muttering in his heart, it seems that these two women are not fostered, otherwise who would care for a woman with no beauty, the one on the left is innocent and lovely, but the one on the right is so ugly, It''s definitely not possible. A clothing brand, but it is not the most high-end, and she is simply a street stall, but the two came to see the luxury cars, followed by four beautiful men with different characteristics. This made her very puzzled. They were neither fostered nor like a daughter of a certain family, so what was their identity?


    "Introduce me to the latest car!" Xiao Yao said directly. Apparently she came to buy the car. Xiao Yao didn''t want to care about these neglected gifts, it was a waste of time.


    "Okay, miss, please come with me!" The waitress was stunned for a while, but quickly responded. "This red Aston Mastin V12, Zagato, a supercar based on V12 Vantage, is limited to 150 units worldwide, and the market price in China is 10 million. In terms of appearance, V12 Zagato retains Aston Martin''s A classic design element, just innovated in the grille stripes, reflecting the distinctive positioning of Zagato; this Alfa Romeo¡­¡±


    "This is a koenigsegg, a supercar manufacturer from Redian, founded by Christian von Koenigsegg in 1984, dedicated to producing world-class sports cars. The word Koenigsegg is! "Blade" means, as A sports car with a little royal color, its logo is the same as that of the Royal Air Force, and the main pattern is a ghost shape, so many car fans call it! "Ghost" sports car. As a world-class super sports car company, Koenigsegg is in This is the one of Zhongxiaguo¡¯s debut at the Auto Show in Linhai City in the first half of this year. Koenigsegg CCX (Koenigsegg CCX), now there are only ten cars in the world, and now this is the last car left!¡± said the waitress.


    Xiao Yao looked at this car, whether it was the exterior design or the performance design, she liked it very much.


    "Well, just this one, how much is it?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Thirty-six million!" The waiter replied, and then said with a little persuasion, "Would you consider looking at other cars?" She suspected that this person had bombed her. With such simple clothes, how could the money be so expensive? car.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? We don''t buy cars that we like. Are we going to spend money to buy those that are not satisfied and make ourselves unhappy?" Zhu Lili was dissatisfied again. Shaoyao is rich now, but if you have money, you have to spend it happily. Who would spend money to buy something that you are not satisfied with.


    The four handsome guys who served as foils were also looking at these cars. Except for Xiao Ping''an who was really curious about this touch and that touch, the other three were really looking at the cars.


    Da Youning looked at these cars. He almost had limited editions and high-priced ones, so he also had the desire to buy these luxury cars.


    However, Qi Zhantian took a fancy to a Ferrari sports car.


    The waitress was overjoyed. After selling two luxury cars, she can make a lot of money again. Whether it is paid in installments or in full, her commission is very high, and the bonus is also very generous. However, at the same time, I was very fortunate that I didn''t deliberately offend these two young ladies just now.


    However, when the payment was made, there was another commotion.


    Just when the waiter was about to swipe the card, a rich second generation appeared out of nowhere with a woman. As soon as he came up, he took a fancy to this Koenigsegg CCX and shouted to sell him the car, otherwise don''t blame him for being rude. As for how to be rude, no one will know, because Qi Zhantian made a phone call to someone unknown, and after this rich second-generation took the call, his face changed completely, and he left in dismay. Before leaving, he was still shouting.

 Chapter 335： Wang Yun this person (2)

    It was nine o''clock in the morning on November 10, 1996 in Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Xiao Yao drove the Koenigsegg CCX she bought yesterday and arrived at the door of Xinrui Technology Company on time.


    At this moment, Zhu Lilin, who was waiting for her at the door, was anxiously looking at the gold pocket watch in his hand.


    When I saw the car I bought yesterday, I knew Xiao Yao was coming, and hurried forward to open the door.


    "Yo''er, here we come!" Zhu Lilin said.


    "Well, Brother Zhu, let''s go in!" Xiao Yao said.


    The two walked into the cutting-edge technology company side by side.


    "We''re looking for you, President Wang!" Zhu Lilin walked to the front desk and said directly without waiting for the lady at the front desk to speak.


    "Excuse me, two of your surnames, did you make an appointment with President Wang?" the lady at the front desk asked politely.


    "My surname is Zhu, and I have an appointment with your President Wang!" Zhu Lilin said.


    "Okay, wait a moment!" After the lady at the front desk finished speaking, she made a phone call.


    "Please come to the general manager''s office on the 18th floor, Mr. Wang is already there waiting for the two of you!" said the lady at the front desk.


    "Is it Mr. Zhu Lilin?" Xiao Yao and Zhu Lilin had just arrived on the eighteenth floor when a mature woman with a senior white-collar worker came over and asked. Just now the boss explained that she was going to bring a gentleman named Zhu and another person to his office.


    "Well, I am!" Zhu Lilin nodded.


    "Please come with me!" The woman took them to Wang Yun''s office.


    The woman knocked on the door of the general manager''s office.


    "Come in!" A strong and magnetic young man''s voice came from inside.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhu is here!" Opening the door, the woman said.


    "Okay, let''s go out and make two cups of coffee first!" Wang Yun put down the pen in his hand, rubbed his forehead, then got up immediately and looked at Zhu Lilin again. However, when he saw that Zhu Lilin only appeared with a bad-looking girl At the time, he didn''t take it seriously, just thought the buyer hadn''t come yet.


    "Mr. Zhu, please take a seat!"


    After the three sat down, Zhu Lilin began to introduce, "Mr. Wang, this is Xiao Yao, who is going to buy your cutting-edge technology, Xiao Yao, this is the general manager of the cutting-edge technology company, Mr. Wang Yun Wang!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the short stature in front of him, his face was a little haggard, but Wang Yun was still in good spirits.


    This is Wang Yun, who has been in the business world ten years after his death. Just stomping his feet in the business world can make the entire Zhongxia country''s economy tremble.


    In the previous life, Wang Yun, and Xiao Yao, who was confused, had only heard of the deeds of the richest man in Zhongxia in magazines or news. However, the most talked about is Wang Yun ten years ago, because of the financial crisis, he had to sell the company he founded with painstaking efforts before, the new technology company.


    At that time, before the group that sold his company bought it, he promised Xinrui Technology to retain the previous business nature, and to invest in the research of new technology, which was also included in the contract agreement for the sale, so he sold the company to that group with confidence, and He also continued to stay in the new cutting edge. Focus on developing with his team.


    However, half a year later, Wang Yun left Xinrui with his teammates resolutely, even if he was reluctant to leave. Later, the reporter interviewed him and asked him why he left the new cutting-edge that he had worked so hard to keep?


    At that time, Wang Yun, who was already the king of the business world, sighed heavily and said, "Actually at that time, as long as there is still a little bit of hope and possibility, I will not leave!" He said this sentence, as for that A little hope and what it might be, he never said again.


    Later, the new company at that time knew some old insiders and secretly told reporters that the new owner that bought the new company had promised to invest in the research and development of Wang Yun''s team. I went to a lot of money, but I saw no return. The new owner was not satisfied. It was a nitpick to Wang Yun and others, and the investment became less and less. In the end, he simply cut off the investment and let Wang Yun think for himself. way. Wang Yun didn''t want to stop this research, and asked for a new owner again and again, but he ignored it.


    However, under the concealment of the new owner, the new technology company has changed its operation, from the computer network information engineering to the household automobile industry. When Wang Yun found out, he was really angry, but he was helpless, because the company was no longer his own, and the new owner did not need to ask his old owner for anything to develop. Although the contract was signed at the beginning, Xinrui Technology''s business policy could not be changed, and he had to pay for research and development, but he neglected a little and did not clearly stipulate the time. Therefore, the new company''s operation for half a year has not only made no profit, but also suffered severe losses. It is also necessary for them to change their policies. It was also possible to invest in research, but it was also because there was no money to make, so it stopped and continued to invest.


    This Xinrui is no longer the Xinli he originally founded, and it completely fails to achieve his original purpose of creating Xinrui, and it is meaningless to stay.


    Therefore, he resolutely left Xinrui with his three teammates who were still holding on to their dreams, and started from scratch.


    Then, although they continue to fail, they are getting closer and closer to success.


    It was not until two years later that several of their teammates joined forces to re-create a new company, Liliwaiwai Network Technology Information Company, which was later called Liliwaiwai Group.


    Ten years later, Liliwaiwai Group has developed into a network development, network engineering, and network sales as its main business, especially online sales. After a few years, online shopping has become a fashion for young people.


    Within a few years, Liliwaiwai Group became the No. 1 enterprise in Zhongxia with total assets of 388 billion yuan, and the personal wealth of Wang Yun and others also reached the top of the rich list. Among them, Wang Yun¡¯s personal wealth was 1250. Billion became the richest man in Zhongxia. At that time, the directors of the new owners of the cutting-edge companies were beating their chests and regretting it. Why are they short-sighted and did not continue to let Wang Yun and others continue to engage in research and development, otherwise they will become the richest man and they will be on the rich list, but it is a pity that time has passed.


    Now time is reversed and destiny is reset.


    Xiao Yao came across this rare opportunity.


    Therefore, when he heard that the new company was going to be sold, and the person selling the company was called Wang Yun, Xiao Yao decided to buy the new company.

 Chapter 336： Group Formation (1)

    In the past, celebrities who could only be seen in magazines or on TV were also the richest people in Zhongxia, but now standing in front of him, he can see idols that many people worshipped in previous lives. To be honest, even if Xiao Yao himself was in ancient times He was once the richest man, but he was still a little excited.


    However, in addition to seeing Wang Yun, the excitement is that Wang Yun will be her first general after today. After that, most of the wealth created by Wang Yun''s research and development will be hers. . Thinking of this, Xiao Yao still felt a little guilty. In this life, it is impossible for Wang Yun to become the richest man in Zhongxia.


    Wang Yunren is short and thin, like a gust of wind will knock him down, but such a thin and small person will dominate the entire business world in the future.


    However, Xiao Yao took a look at Wang Yun''s face and knew that this man was indeed a great talent.


    Wang Yun''s face is a rebel of traditional face. The cheeks are seen behind the ears, the face is large and the cheekbones are protruding to both sides. The picture book calls this phase an anti-bone shape, which is called wind literally. The traditional photo book has no good words: those who see the cheek behind the ear should not be handed. Behind the ears, the heart is cunning and greedy. To be more specific, this kind of person tends to have a strong personality. Those who love deeply will pay more attention to commitment and loyalty, but once they hate them deeply, they will also seek revenge and destruction. There is no intermediate buffer between the two. Logically speaking, Wang Yunzhi''s phase is "odd!". Naturally, it is not possible to use ordinary axioms. Odd phase has its own adventures, which is a consensus! This kind of appearance, Lin Biao, Kang Sheng is one of the famous people!


    As for the discussion of the traditional five-element pattern of the five elements, the person who succeeds in the form is naturally successful and valuable. Judging from Wang Yun''s appearance, although the sparrow is small, it has complete facial features. The face is small, but it happens to be the Tiancang bone, the cheekbones, and the cheekbones. Unique is the large forehead, chin upturned. This forms a word for abundance. Feng and Wang literal pictures are commonly known as earth forms. But there are so many people in this shape. Could there be so many Wang Yun? In fact, the problem is that Wang Yun''s small face has a huge forehead, which can be like a big volcano. It occupies almost half of the entire face. In the photo book, it is rated as sparks, fire is the thing that produces hair, and the main thing is smart hair and condensed noble energy.


    Wang Yun has a wide forehead, which is the most conspicuous part of the face. Compared with the middle and lower parts of the face, the forehead occupies a larger area. The forehead is in charge of youth, and it is the Mars position. Between the ages of 20 and 30, luck has improved, and the shape of gold has entered the land of fire. These 10 years are a period of tempering and self-improvement. Since ancient times, there have been many hardships for talents, and training in youth is the key and foundation of Wang Yun''s profit and success. The downside is that the lines on the forehead are born early, mottled and not full enough, so it is difficult to truly become famous before the age of 30.


    Wang Yun is just 28 years old this year. Judging from previous life reports, Wang Yun really started the road to success at the age of 31.


    Xiao Yao stretched out his hand and said to Wang Yun, "Hello, President Wang. I''m Xiao Yao, the buyer who is about to buy a new company!"


    After Zhu Lilin introduced that Xiao Yao was the one who bought his company, Wang Yun showed his disbelief in his eyes, but he was thinking in his heart whether this Zhu Lilin was bothered by him, and now he is just looking for a child to fool him. In the eyes of twenty-eight-year-old Wang Yun, Xiao Yao, fifteen or sixteen, was indeed still a child.


    Wang Yun was a little angry at this time, though. Turning to think about it, maybe this child is a representative sent by a certain family or a certain group, but this also made him a little angry. Although his company is not very big, since he wants to buy it, he can''t just send a child. Let people deal with it.


    However, Wang Yun quickly adjusted his attitude, stretched out his hands, and asked seriously and politely, "Hello, Miss Xiao. May I ask which group Miss Xiao represents to buy my company?"


    Xiao Yao expected that he would ask this, because anyone who sees a child saying that he wants to buy such a large one-person company will definitely be puzzled.


    Xiao Yao smiled lightly, easy-going and calm, but told Wang Yundao seriously and sharply, "Mr. Wang, I am not representing a certain group, I am buying your company in my own name!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Wang Yun suddenly felt that he couldn''t sit still.


    He turned his head and said with a faint anger on his face, "Mr. Zhu, I know that I called you many times and scratched you, but you don''t need to find a little kid to perfunctory me, right?"


    "Mr. Wang, don''t get excited, don''t get angry!" Zhu Lilin of course understood Wang Yun''s mood, but if it was him, he would also be angry when someone brought a child over and said he wanted to buy his own company. "Mr. Wang, don''t look at Xiao Yao''s young age, but she really has such strength, and she is indeed sincere to buy your company!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Wang Yun who was angry, smiled, and said solemnly, "Mr. Wang, cooperation is not based on age, but on strength. I am young, but I have the ability to buy your company, so I''m only here now!"


    Under the emphasis of Zhu Lilin, Wang Yun, with Zhu Lilin''s reputation in Xiangjiang City, really does not need to do these boring things in pediatrics.


    Although this girl is young, she is more upright and serious, arrogant and domineering than any so-called big man he has ever seen. If he hadn''t known to see her in person standing here, he would have thought that she had gone through thousands of sails and had been tempered in every possible way to have such a powerful aura of a superior, but she was indeed young.


    Therefore, he should not underestimate each other.


    Soon, he turned into a calm and steady business elite again, he also stretched out his hand to apologize and said, "Miss Xiao Yao, I''m sorry. Recently, because of the company''s affairs, I was worried about getting angry, so I lost my temper randomly, please. Sorry!"


    Xiao Yao also said neatly, "Mr. Wang, there is no need to say so much, let''s hurry up and get into today''s theme!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s crisp and clear voice, Wang Yun sighed in his heart, this girl''s broad-mindedness is really not comparable to ordinary people. If someone else is suddenly questioned, even if they are not angry, at least they will give the other party a look. After all, it can be said that the other party is a powerful buyer with arrogant capital, and he, the seller, is in a state of being bullied by dogs. Even if the other party gave him a look, he would still laugh with him. Because this is not a matter for him alone, it is for the entire team, and it is a matter related to the livelihood of thousands of employees in the entire company, so he cannot act impulsively.


    Unexpectedly, this girl avoided his unreasonableness very easily and went straight to the point. This is really a big deal, someone who has the ability. Indeed, as she said, capable people do not look at their age, as long as they are capable, they can cooperate.

 Chapter 337： Group Formation (2)

    Wang Yun also continued the words neatly, and said seriously, "Okay! Miss Xiao must know the conditions I put forward before considering buying a new talent. I wonder if Miss Xiao has any objections?"


    "Mr. Wang, you said that the nature of the new development business cannot be changed, and you must continue to invest in your R&D department, continue to develop new products, and develop new projects, right?" Xiao Yao reconfirmed the conditions he heard before.


    "Yes, Miss Xiao, these are the two conditions now!" Wang Yun also nodded and said, "However, Xinrui Company still owes more than 100 million foreign debts, and there are thousands of employees who have not received their wages for four months. Fa, presumably Miss Xiao knows it too!"


    "Mr. Wang, let me tell you the truth, buy your company for 300 million yuan, pay off foreign debts, pay employees salaries, and your two conditions, I have no problem with these, I can agree!" Xiao Yao He said cheerfully, and then changed the conversation, his eyes were very sharp, his voice was very clear and with a strong majesty, and said, "I hope Mr. Wang Yunwang promises me a condition?" It''s called Wang Yun, and it depends on Wang Yun''s personal identity to agree or not, the conditions she put forward.


    Zhu Lilin saw Xiao Yao''s fierceness and strength yesterday, and now he saw Xiao Yao''s majesty and domineering again, which was deeply shocked.


    What kind of person is Xiao Yao? Is it really just the parents and grandmothers in the countryside to provide them? However, how did the two rural elders raise such a well-mannered, temperamental and imposing child? And Xiao Yao is good at Feng Shui Xuan Huang. Remember to hear her say that she learned from the master? Could it be that all this was cultivated by her master?


    No matter what kind of person Xiao Yao is, she will be his and his sister''s friend, and that will not change.


    Wang Yun was also taken aback by Xiao Yao''s sudden majesty and sternness, and he became more and more sure that this girl was really capable.


    "Miss Xiao, please talk about it first, as long as it doesn''t violate my personal wishes, as long as it doesn''t harm the interests of the company, I will try my best to agree!" Wang Yun is a calm person, under any uncertain factors, he will Be careful to turn it over.


    "My conditions are!" Xiao Yao''s clear voice said the conditions one by one, and Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin rushed out the words "conditions!" in Xiao Yao''s small and pink mouth. At that time, my whole heart came up, and then, it was, "Mr. Wang Yun continues to manage the company!"


    Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin continued to hear that they were extremely surprised when they continued to manage the company.


    What does that mean, you know?


    Originally, Wang Yun had already sold the company, so even if he stayed, he had no right to interfere and make decisions about the company''s strategy, and he was just an ordinary salaried employee of the entire company. Even so, he is willing, because Xin Rui is like his child, and even if he has no custody, he wants to watch him grow up.


    But now, Xiao Yao said that he will continue to manage the company. Just six words have determined the power he has in the company, and this power is still the same as before, except for him, he used to be the boss, and now he is the boss. There is a boss above him. Even so, the conditions under which he continued to stay were so good that it was hard to believe.


    Therefore, now Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin are wide-eyed, unable to believe what they heard.


    "Xiao, Xiao, Miss Xiao, are you telling the truth?" Wang Yun said very emotionally and excitedly. He can continue to stay in Xinrui, and he can raise him by himself, how can he not be excited.


    "Mr. Wang Yun, don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet?" Xiao Yao did not answer his words, but continued, "I am going to set up a new group, called Zhongxia Group, and Xinrui Company is a subsidiary of the group. The company. What I need now is an agent of the president who appears in front of the public on my behalf, and a president who manages the internal affairs of the group and appears in front of the public on my behalf. And you are exactly what I like, and manage the entire Zhongxia Group on my behalf. As for the heads of those subsidiaries, as well as several positions in the group that I have personally selected, the rest can be managed and arranged by you!" The meaning of the last sentence is obvious, this acting president has a lot of power. big.


    This is shocking, isn''t it?


    The position of the acting president is indeed very tempting. If the acting president is very ambitious, maybe the acting president will become the real president, and the Zhongxia Group with the surname of Xiao may become the surname of Wang, Zhao or other last names.


    Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin felt like they were dreaming, in the clouds and fog.


    However, Wang Yun was not stunned by the huge pie.


    He asked very calmly, "Miss Xiao, why did you want to go to me? You know, even the new cutting-edge has been developed for five years, but now it has the purpose of selling it to repay the debt, aren''t you afraid, I will put it Will the Zhongxia Group lead the old way of cutting-edge? Or will I not be afraid that when it arrives, I will embezzle all your power and occupy the group?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Wang Yun, I think you may have made a mistake. I handed over the Zhongxia Group to you, not the Zhongxia Group, which is completely different from the cutting-edge company you own. Nature!" Xiao Yao chuckled twice, reminding him.


    Xiao Yao means that the real owner of the Zhongxia Group is her Xiao Yao, so the future development of the Zhongxia Group must be decided and controlled by her Xiao Yao.


    When Wang Yun was told this by Xiao Yao, he quickly reacted, knowing that he was thinking badly. But before he could answer he heard and heard again.


    Xiao Yao said aggressively and arrogantly, "As for you have the ability to occupy the group, then you should have the ability to bear my cruel and ruthless revenge, believe me, I have that ability!" Then he released the fierce and majestic aura. , all pressed on Wang Yun, and in an instant, Wang Yun''s forehead was cold again and again.


    As for what kind of cruel method, what kind of cruel and ruthless method, even if Xiao Yao didn''t say it, both Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin could imagine it. From ancient times to the present, the most ruthless and ruthless revenge is nothing more than bankruptcy, ruin and death. But they would never have thought that Xiao Yao''s revenge was more vicious and ruthless than these.


    Wang Yun was once again shocked by Xiao Yao''s powerful aura. The huge pressure from this girl made him almost breathless, and then it seemed to force him to leave his seat and kneel down to her and beg her for mercy.

 Chapter 338： Group Formation (3)

    Wang Yun was taken aback by this feeling of his own.


    He, Wang Yun, is now twenty-eight years old. Although he is not very promising now, he is still a man who stands above the ground. Even if he has no wealth or life, he will never kneel before others without dignity.


    However, a drop of cold sweat on his forehead really told him that there was absolutely nothing wrong with the feeling just now.


    He looked very seriously at this dress, which looked simple, but was actually very decent, not pretty or even ugly, but her skin was white and flawless, her eyes were clear, but she was calm and confident, and she had a smile, an expression, and an action. It seems to be very casual, but it all shows that she is confident, strong and domineering.


    If he really does things with such a person, then he will definitely be able to make a breakthrough in Zhongxia Kingdom in the future. It''s a pity that Wang Yun doesn''t know now that in his previous life, he turned the world upside down, he literally occupied the whole world of Zhongxia Kingdom. Although the fate of this life has been rewritten by Xiao Yao, it has achieved greater brilliance and achievements than in the previous life.


    "Miss Xiao, I still have the same question. Why did you choose me? You haven''t seen me before, haven''t you? Even if you heard about it, you should have heard that my business failed, right?" Wang Yun asked suspiciously. .


    Wang Yun was really puzzled by this. It stands to reason that no one would find someone who closed the company to manage a bigger company. However, this Miss Xiao just did the opposite. Is it too young, or is there another reason?


    Xiao Yao suddenly told him something, which made Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin couldn''t believe their ears again.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "Tell you, Wang Yun. The reason why I bought the new talent is because of you. The new talent with Wang Yun is worth buying, in other words, the new talent without Wang Yun is not worth my money at all. !"


    Zhu Lilin, who was drinking coffee, heard Xiao Yao''s words, and immediately sprayed all the coffee on Wang Yun''s face opposite.


    But the two of them ignored it, but when the two of them heard this, they were really startled. However, the unified idea is, does Yao''er (Ms. Xiao) like this Wang Yun (me)?


    When Zhu Lilin thought about it, he couldn''t sit anymore, so he stood up immediately, pulled the short and thin Wang Yun up, and then went up and down, looked inside and out, and scratched his eyes again. Xiao Yao is a good friend of him and his sister. Although her boyfriend was chosen by herself, she also had to choose someone who was decent enough? A short boy like Wang Yun, wanting to be a girlfriend, is like a swan who wants to eat swan meat.


    As for Wang Yun, he was still immersed in Xiao Yao''s imaginative words, his expression swayed with Zhu Lilin''s movements, and he didn''t notice Zhu Lilin''s eye knife at all. This Miss Xiao bought the cutting-edge only because she liked him. When did he become so masculine and attractive to be favored by such a rich lady, and he bought the company generously just for him.


    After Zhu Lilin looked at Wang Yun several times, he looked at Xiao Yao again, and asked in a very puzzled manner, "Yao''er, why do you like this short man? A person as talented and elegant as you, this Dwarves are not worthy of you at all?" Well, Zhu Lilin was about to attack Wang Yun personally.


    "Hey, tall man, what''s wrong with me being short? Do I need to call me a dwarf?" Wang Yun hadn''t wiped off the coffee that Zhu Lilin had sprayed all over his face. As a result, he was belittled by this Zhu Lilin, so he immediately fought back.


    Xiao Yao, on the other hand, looked at the master and the dwarf with black lines on his head, arguing aggressively, and shouted coldly, "Shut up! Sit down!"


    The two were scolded by Xiao Yao and sat back obediently, but their hearts were still unconvinced, and their eyes were fighting with each other.


    Where does this little boy deserve to be shaken? This is Zhu Lilin''s idea.


    Why am I not worthy of Xiao Yao? I''m just a little shorter and thinner. Isn''t there a saying that concentrated is the essence? I''m all essence, what''s not worthy of Xiao Yao? ? This is Wang Yun''s idea.


    Xiao Yao saw that the two knew that her words had misunderstood them, so she had such a big reaction, so she couldn''t blame them.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two of them coldly and said, "I have a boyfriend, so please don''t think about it!"


    "Ah, Yao''er, do you have a boyfriend? Great, is that Da Youning from yesterday?" Zhu Lilin asked Xiao Yao''s boyfriend happily, before Xiao Yao finished speaking. stand up. If it was yesterday''s Da Youning, handsome and gentle, he could barely match Yao''er.


    Xiao Yao''s face was full of black lines again. In his previous life, why didn''t he find out how Big Brother Zhu''s temperament was so out of touch. However, she also knew that Brother Zhu was a good person for her. Regardless of the past life or this life, Brother Zhu and Li Li are unconditionally good to her.


    However, Xiao shook his head and explained, "Big brother Da is the big brother I recognize. In my eyes, he is my big brother!"


    Hearing that it was not Da Youning, Zhu Lilin was a little disappointed. "Who is that, Yao''er, do I know that person?"


    Xiao Yao shook his head again and said, "Brother Zhu, you don''t know him. However, if there is a chance, I will definitely bring him to see you and Li Li!"


    When Wang Yun heard that what Xiao Yao said was not what he meant, he felt a little lost. Thinking about it too, seeing Xiao Yao is so rich, what kind of boyfriend is not good for him, would he be such a thin and short man? However, he had just felt Xiao Yao''s fierceness and strength, and such a person needs more powerful and domineering people to be worthy of it. So, no matter what, he is not qualified.


    "Wang Yun, I just said that the reason why I bought Xinrui is actually because of you, oh, it''s your ability!" Xiao Yao once again said that he was interested in you, his four eyes stared at you. She can only make a supplement and change it.


    "Ability?" Wang Yun wondered which aspect of his ability was.


    "Well, what I like is that you have unique vision, calm and confident, good at discovering business opportunities, tyrannical means, and your own charisma and decisive courage. These are the reasons I like it. In fact, the most important point is , is your unwillingness to admit defeat, and such a person is the one who will eventually succeed!" Xiao Yao said without hesitation, admiring Wang Yun''s words.


    "Haha, Miss Xiao, why didn''t I know that I have so many advantages myself!" Wang Yun laughed happily when he heard Xiao Yao''s praise. Who doesn''t like to hear good words, but if they are happy when they hear good words, it depends on who said it. "Okay, Miss Xiao, I''ll show you the advantages that I haven''t even discovered myself. I promise to be the acting president of Zhongxia Group, and as long as you, Xiao Yao, don''t treat me badly, I, Wang Yun, won''t betray Xiao Yao. And the Zhongxia Group!" In the last sentence, Wang Yun made a serious commitment.

 Chapter 339： Beggar Xiao Yao (1)

    "Okay, Wang Yun, cheer up! After signing the sale and purchase agreement of the new company today, I will give you three billion, and you will start preparing to establish the Zhongxia Group. The main direction of the group headquarters is electronic technology. Half a month After that, I want to see the results!" Xiao Yao paused when he said this, his eyes were sharp, "This is, the first task I gave you!"


    "Three billion?" They said in unison.


    Zhu Lilin and Wang Yun were once again shocked by Xiao Yao''s three billion exports. I thought it might be more than one billion at most, but I didn''t expect that this person took out 3 billion in one breath.


    The three billion in Xiao Yao''s mouth really frightened Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin.


    How much money does this guy have. The initial registration investment has reached 3 billion, and the later operation costs, including enough equipment and materials, recruiting senior talents, etc., have not been included in the initial budget. If the initial registered capital has reached more than 3 billion, then the operation investment in the later stage should not be less than a huge amount of 3 billion.


    Zhu Lilin was stunned for a long time, his mouth opened and closed several times, after a long time, Fang heard his voice, "Yo''er, you have invested 3 billion in the initial stage, so do you know how much the cost will be in the later stage? You Would you like to reconsider the amount of initial registered capital?"


    "I know, I have considered all the costs. Brother Zhu, don''t worry, I didn''t make this investment recklessly!" Of course Xiao Yao knew that her investment was huge, and the impact of the two was also huge.


    "Well, that''s fine. Since Yao''er has already thought about it, then I won''t talk too much!" Zhu Lilin nodded his head with difficulty, "If you need my help, just speak up, although Big Brother Zhu doesn''t have much money, But at least, Brother Zhu is still a little famous in the business circle!" He runs a venture capital consultant and a financial audit firm, and he is quite famous in this industry, so he basically still has connections.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Zhu, if I need it, I will not be stingy with myself!" Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Big Brother Zhu, I want to hire you as the financial director of Zhongxia Group. I wonder if Big Brother Zhu is willing?"


    The financial part is a very important part in the development of the entire company, and in terms of candidates, it is necessary to choose carefully and carefully. Because if you choose the wrong talent, you may run away with money, which will cause heavy losses to the company group, or even close down. Therefore, in general large company groups, the position of the chief financial officer is appointed by the chairman or the boss himself.


    "Yao''er, me, me!" Zhu Lilin stammered with excitement after being invited by Xiao Yao, "Yao''er, as long as you trust me, I will never fail your expectations!" This is a promise.


    In fact, he just wanted to help Xiao Yao. She founded such a large company, she has to be busy studying and busy with company affairs, which may lead to lack of energy in financial allocation and affect her health. In fact, the most important thing was that he was worried that Xiao Yao would be deceived. Even if she seems to be really mature and mature in her work, she is swift and resolute in doing things, neat and strong, but she can''t change a bit. She is only sixteen years old, so she will definitely be lacking in reading and experience. Therefore, he wants to share a little with her and supervise those who have dissent.


    Xiao Yao didn''t know what Zhu Lilin was thinking, but since she would find Zhu Lilin as the chief financial officer, she trusted Zhu Lilin, and she really needed a talent who knew about finance, so she would always find Zhu Lilin.


    However, she also knew that Zhu Lilin used to be disdainful of being a consultant to the chief financial officer of a group company, even with a high salary. That''s because in addition to too many chores in those group companies, it is very necessary to look at people''s faces to do things. And what he can''t stand the most is someone showing his face, that''s why he runs a financial audit office by himself.


    In fact, she was also tentatively inviting Zhu Lilin just now, but she did not expect that he would agree without even thinking about it.


    "Yo''er, I just want to tell you, I''m running a financial audit firm now, and there are still many employees in the firm, I can''t let them be laid off for no reason!" Zhu Lilin said seriously, "I can first Arrange them well, can you let them also come to the Zhongxia Group, but don''t worry, those people are absolutely trustworthy!" In fact, there is another meaning in his words, that he is going to work in the Zhongxia Group, then he thinks To close your office. After all, many large companies do not like their employees to work part-time. Now, I am very reluctant, but since I agreed to Xiao Yao, I can only reluctantly sell or close it.


    Xiao Yao chuckled again, "Hehe, Big Brother Zhu, of course you can. However, Big Brother Zhu, you don''t need to close your own office, you only need to participate in the budget operation of large projects in the group, and you can pay for the rest. Give it to your subordinates. Actually, you still have a lot of free time, and I won''t confine you to the group!" Of course Xiao Yao understood Zhu Lilin''s thoughts very well, he was reluctant to close his office, but since he promised her , he had to leave his office.


    "Really, Yao''er? Can I continue to open the office?" Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhu Lilin was excited and uncertain, and said again, "Will this be bad?"


    "It''s okay, Big Brother Zhu, this is what I allow, and no one has the right to say anything to you!" Xiao Yao made a special case for Zhu Lilin.


    "Okay, Yao''er!" Of course, Zhu Lilin knew that Xiao Yao opened a passage for him, and was very moved. He and Xiao Yao only met three times, but they gave him a lifetime of trust. Even for this trust, he wouldn''t do anything sorry for Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, I, Zhu Lilin, will never betray your trust in Big Brother Zhu!" Zhu Lilin looked at Xiao Yao''s serious promise very cautiously.


    "Okay, welcome Mr. Wang Yun, Mr. Zhu Lilin, to join the Zhongxia Group!" Xiao Yao extended his hand to the two of them, full of hope and trust, and also full of confidence in the future development of the group.


    The hands of the three people are superimposed. The three hands of different sizes and colors are the same trust, the same loyalty, the same confidence, and the same prospect for the future development of the Zhongxia Group.


    Except for the three people involved, no one knows that a star in the business world of Zhongxia Kingdom has risen, and will illuminate the entire Zhongxia Kingdom from now on.


    Xiao Yao''s business empire started from here, and after that, it spread all over the entire Zhongxia Kingdom with lightning speed.

 Chapter 340： Beggar Xiao Yao (2)

    This is the beginning of the historic change in the business world of China and Xia.


    No one knows that Xiao Yao, who was as small as a speck of dust in his previous life, has become a radiant sun in this life, which is admired and admired, but also untouchable.


    At this time, Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin could never have imagined that the peak of their careers in the future would be a goal that no one could achieve.


    At this moment, Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin are excited, excited, enthusiastic...


    The two discussed some development trends of Zhongxia Kingdom in the office, and Xiao Yao gave some strategic plans. In the middle, Xiao Yao also pointed out the research direction of the R&D department to Wang Yun. This also cleared away the blind spots that had always been in the past, and became enlightened. Therefore, Xiao Yao once again changed Wang Yun''s fate, allowing Wang Yun and his teammates to successfully develop new products that were successful in the previous life in advance.


    While the three of them were discussing, the time suddenly felt like a morning had passed. After that, the three went to Xianghe Guild Hall, a very famous hall in Xiangjiang City.


    As soon as Xiao Yao walked into the Xianghe Guild Hall, out of the corner of his eyes, he happened to see Zhang Jianguo, who had just come out of the box, talking to a person while walking, and he seemed to be full of awe and ingratiatingly towards that person.


    The man was short in stature, with a round head and a round head, a thick nose and a thick neck. He walked with splayed steps, but his eyes were very sharp looking ahead. On his right is a tall man with a burly back, and on the left is a short, thin man.


    These three are Lai Xiaosan, the chairman of the Xiangjiang Liuhe Association, and his right-hand man on the left and right, Sai Zhuge, who is known as Sai Zhuge Kongming, and Wu Unbeaten, who claims to be invincible.


    "President Lai, I''ll leave this to you!" Zhang Jianguo said with awe.


    "Don''t worry, bring the money and help people clear disasters! Afterwards, as long as I get the reward I want, everything can be said!" The hoarse drake sounded, "It''s just, I don''t understand why you turned against the Tong family. Ah, aren''t you Tong Wenhua''s adopted son? That should be considered half of the Tong family, right? Could it be that the Tong family treated you badly, so that you are so jealous?" Lai Xiaosan asked strangely.


    "Bah, half a child''s family? Adopted son?" Zhang Jianguo complained indignantly, "The guard dog that Tong Wenhua raised is treated better than my half-adopted son. I, Zhang Jianguo, are tired all day. I worked hard to work for the Tong family, but now the results are good. As the son of the savior, not only can I get nothing, but the Tong family has to give the things that belonged to my Zhang family to outsiders. Hmph, if it weren''t for my father After saving his Tong Wenhua''s sexuality, will there be the current Tong family? Since the Tong family is ruthless and unrighteous first, then don''t blame me for being unrighteous!"


    "Oh?" The male duck''s voice was very flat, and he couldn''t hear any emotion, "So that''s how it is. The people we Liuhe Society despise the most are those who are treachery. Since the Tong family is such a person, my Liuhe Society will definitely You teach them a good lesson!"


    "Thank you, President Lai!" When Zhang Jianguo heard Lai Xiaosan say this, he quickly nodded and thanked him.


    Then a few people arrived at the hall of the hall, and at this time Zhang Jianguo also found Xiao Yao standing at the entrance of the hall.


    "Xiao Yao, why are you here?" Zhang Jianguo gritted his teeth when he saw Xiao Yao as if he saw an enemy. But he never expected Xiao Yao to hear their previous conversation.


    "Yo, Uncle Zhang, are you only allowed to come, not me?" Xiao Yao answered Zhang Jianguo gently.


    "You are a country girl, do you have the money to spend here?" Zhang Jianguo said contemptuously, then pointed at a waiter and said, "What''s going on in your club, can even a beggar who is too ugly come in? ?" No surname was mentioned this time, but anyone who came back knew that Zhang Jianguo was talking about this girl.


    Xiao Yao was called a beggar by Zhang Jianguo, and his sharp eyes shot directly at Zhang Jianguo. Zhang Jianguo saw Xiao Yao staring at him like a sharp sword, and suddenly there was a burst of horror behind him.


    Zhang Jianguo shouted loudly, attracting many bystanders.


    Some people think that Zhang Jianguo, a big man, is too much. Even if he is ugly and his clothes are not gorgeous, he can''t say that about a girl. Originally, I wanted to step forward to persuade him, but when I saw the three people standing next to Zhang Jianguo, I let go of this thought. Because of these three people, they can''t afford it at all, because they are the Liuhe Association, and the one in the middle is the president.


    Some people agree with Zhang Jianguo''s words, this Xianghe Guild Hall is all people with status and status who come here to rest and dine. It would be fine if this girl was just plain, but she was too ugly. If she was pretty, those sons would scramble to invite her. How could he be reduced to being ruthlessly ridiculed by an elder.


    "Who are you? Did you eat a lot of feces just now, that''s why your mouth is full of slander!" Zhu Lilin also said angrily.


    Of course, he also knew Zhang Jianguo, but such a person with no manners, narrow-mindedness, and a small heart, he would definitely pretend not to know, not to mention, this person scolded Xiao Yao as a beggar as soon as he opened his mouth. Are there such well-dressed beggars as they are blind?


    "You, you, you, don''t you know that I am Zhang Jianguo from the Tong family?" Zhang Jianguo opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhu Lilin in disbelief. Because they have seen it before.


    Because this person is a good friend of Qi Zhantian, and Qi Zhantian is a very outstanding young talent in the upper circle. Before, the best son-in-law candidate with status and status in his mind was Qi Zhantian, and his daughter was also satisfied. Therefore, several times he almost flattered Qi Zhantian, and two times he met Qi Zhantian because he saw him standing with this person. At that time, he also asked one, who is he? As a result, Qi Zhantian just lightly introduced him as his friend. But later, the daughter thought that Qi Zhantian was more than ten years older than her, and said that she wanted her to choose a better and more handsome man than Qi Zhantian as her husband, and he would have her daughter. Later, he didn''t curry favor with Qi Zhantian anymore, and he didn''t wink when he saw Zhu Lilin again.


    Now this person actually said that he didn''t know him, obviously they had met a few times, so he felt very incredible. It''s just that Zhang Jianguo didn''t think about Zhu Lilin''s intention at all.


    "Oh, you are Zhang Jianguo of the Tong family, I''m sorry. It is said that Zhang Jianguo of the Tong family is a kind and honest person!" Zhu Lilin first apologized very politely.


    Zhang Jianguo just nodded, it should be like this, no matter where Zhang Jianguo goes, others have to give three points of face. He would be surprised when someone suddenly told him that he didn''t know him. It turned out that the other party was pretending. No, after knowing his identity, he started to apologize and praise him very politely.

 Chapter 341： Beggar Xiao Yao (3)

    However, Zhu Lilin''s words made Zhang Jianguo''s face turn blue.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Zhang Jianguo I saw was such a dignified person with a stinky pustule on his mouth!" Zhu Lilin yelled loudly in front of the public and his status, but he didn''t show any affection to Zhang Jianguo.


    "Hey!" This young man''s mouth is really poisonous. But what he scolded was not wrong. Zhang Jianguo really shouldn''t scold a girl as a beggar with his mouth open.


    "You, you, you..." Zhang Jianguo pointed at Zhu Lilin and said a few words about you, but he didn''t know what to say. He turned to the waiter who was still standing and shouted loudly, "Don''t drive this beggar to me yet. Get out! Do you want to continue driving!"


    From today, he is no longer afraid that the Tong family will drive him out. Because he has found a helper to deal with the Tong family, this is the Liuhe Association. Liuhe Club, even Tong Wenhua would not dare to provoke them easily. Therefore, he was not afraid of Xiao Yao going to Tong''s house to complain. Only then would he justly scold Xiao Yao for being a beggar, thinking that Xiao Yao had no other backing except the Tong family.


    Alas, at this time Zhang Jianguo said that he was not afraid of the Tong family, but he was arrogant in the name of the Tong family. He really thought that Zhang Jianguo, without the Tong family, could still be so arrogant and beautiful? I''m afraid, he didn''t even dare to think about it himself, so he thought about winning the Tong family and letting himself continue to be beautiful. It''s just that people with too much appetite are often choked to death.


    The waitress who was pointed at turned pale. She is just a small waiter, and she is not qualified to drive away customers at all. But she was pointed by a well-known guest to drive away another guest. Under the expediency, it is better to drive away the female guest. Because this female guest does not seem to have any identity or family background, even if such a guest is offended, it will not be in the way. But if the female guest is not driven away, as the man, Xiangjiang Guild Hall may be in trouble.


    The waiter turned pale, bit his mouth and said, "Miss, please leave!"


    "Hehe, call your manager. I want to see if he really wants to drive away the guest who came to the door?" Wang Yun, who had not spoken at this time, did not wait for Xiao Yao to answer the waitress, and rushed to speak. Angrily, he replied with a smile, and after he finished speaking, he took out the red VIP card of the Xianghe Guild Hall, and the waitress lit up after him, and continued, "Let''s go soon!"


    This waitress really wanted to cry, but she was the one who was unlucky. I thought they were just ordinary guests, but I didn''t expect that one of them would be able to take out the top red membership card of Xianghe Guild Hall. It seems that the identities of these three are not simple. Now, she wasn''t sure if she could drive the guest out.


    When the waitress was out of ideas, the manager of the Xianghe Guild Hall had an accident downstairs and hurried to the lobby.


    "Guan Hongwen!" Zhang Jianguo shouted unceremoniously to the manager who rushed over panting because of the running, "It''s just right for you to come, I want you now, and immediately drive this beggar out!" Zhang Jianguo pointed his finger at Xiao Shao.


    Zhang Jianguo is very clever, he didn''t say that the three of them would dare to go out, but only aimed at Xiao Yao. One of the three of them has a red top membership card, which is left to Guan Hongwen to deal with. His purpose, he only wanted Xiao Yao to lose face, unless she said that she was Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, but with her appearance, even if she said it, who could believe it?


    Guan Hongwen wiped the shouting on his face, and then learned what happened from the waiter. Then, when he saw Zhang Jianguo and Lai Xiaosan, the chairman of the Liuhe Association next to him, the sweat he had just wiped off was about to flow down again.


    He said to Zhang Jianguo in a polite and disgraceful manner, "Mr. Zhang, please be patient, I will definitely give you a satisfactory result!"


    Then he said to Lai Xiaosan with a very respectful attitude, "When did President Lai come over, and he didn''t notify me, so that I could entertain President Lai by myself?"


    In Xiangjiang City, anyone can offend including the mayor and the deputy mayor. The only person who cannot offend is Lai Xiaosan, the president of the Liuhe Association. Because of offending the mayor, you can continue to live, but offending Lai Xiaosan, the next day, you will not see the sun. Therefore, you must be careful with Lai Xiaosan.


    "Manager Guan, you''re too polite. Lai is just discussing something with Mr. Zhang, so he doesn''t have to trouble the manager!" Lai Xiaosan said in a flat voice, squinting his eyes.


    However, the amount of information in his words is very large, that is, he is now on Zhang Jianguo''s side.


    Therefore, after Guan Hongwen got this information, he knew that he had to drive people out according to Zhang Jianguo''s wishes today.


    He walked in front of Xiao Yao and said rudely, "Miss, you are not welcome at the Xianghe Guild Hall, could you please leave?"


    "Guan Hongwen, what the **** do you mean?" Wang Yun said angrily at this time.


    "Wang Yun?" Guan Hongwen shouted in surprise as if he had just seen Wang Yun, and then suddenly became a little excited, "Oh, it''s so nice of you to be here, I plan to find you in a few days! "Actually, he saw Wang Yun when he came downstairs, and Zhong was pretending not to know.


    "Wang Yun?" Some people were surprised when they heard the name Wang Yun. Why, because during this period of time, new technology companies want to sell, Wang Yun has been looking for buyers. Therefore, almost everyone in the business circle knows Wang Yun. But now that I see Wang Yun in person, I am still a little curious.


    "What are you looking for from me?" Wang Yun is still very angry with Guan Hongwen. Even if he has a good relationship with Guan Hongwen, can he not be angry if he drives out his boss without giving any face.


    "Uh, that''s Wang Yun!" Guan Hongwen said something, and he was a little embarrassed to speak. After all, he and Wang Yun used to be friends. The company was sold and left penniless. And he doesn''t need such a friend. "Your top-level membership card has not been charged for a long time, and our clubhouse lacks a top-level membership card. Look, can you, can you?" He was still embarrassed to say this.


    Having known Guan Hongwen for so many years, it was the first time that Wang Yun knew that Guan Hongwen was a despicable villain who fell into trouble. Knowing that his company was about to run out and his money was about to run out, so he couldn''t wait to take back this top membership card, and it was in public, so he didn''t save any face at all.

 Chapter 342： The first confrontation between Xiao Yao and Lai Xiaosan (1)

    Wang Yun smiled. He wanted to scold Guan Hongwen by the collar, but he was too short. Wang Yun smiled angrily and asked, "Guan Hongwen, do you really want to take this card back, don''t you regret it?"


    "Wang Yun, it''s not that I want to take it back, but our Xianghe Club really lacks top membership cards. I can''t help it!" Guan Hongwen ignored Wang Yun''s anger. This is to tell Wang Yun that he must withdraw this card.


    "Okay, okay, okay, here it is!" Wang Yun tried his best to control his urge to beat someone, and threw the card on Guan Hongwen, "However, Guan Hongwen, I still have 50,000 yuan in my card, you must give it to Guan Hongwen. Come back!" Even if it was just five dollars, he wouldn''t give it to this shameless villain.


    In an instant, a group of contemptuous eyes fell on Wang Yun. However, think about it, after Wang Yun sold the company, he was broke, and the 50,000 yuan returned from this card was just enough to maintain his daily expenses.


    The waiter moved quickly. After two minutes, he returned the card, took 50,000 yuan in cash, and quickly put it in Wang Yun''s hand, and quickly left the battlefield.


    Guan Hongwen said to Xiao Yao again, "Miss, please leave! Otherwise, don''t blame us for using coercion!"


    Xiao Yao, who finally spoke, stared at Guan Hongwen with sharp eyes, his pink lips parted lightly, and he asked indifferently, "Are you sure, you really want to drive us away?"


    Xiao Yao said very lightly, as if she was not the one who wanted to drive out: "Manager, are you really sure you want to drive us out?"


    There was not a trace of panic, not a trace of anger, nor a trace of anger and shame of being chased away.


    Xiao Yao''s voice was shallow, and her tone was cold, but even because of this, her light words made everyone who appeared again felt stern and majestic.


    Suddenly, I felt that this girl was not simple. There is a girl who doesn''t make a lot of noise when being chased. Now let alone a girl, it''s any adult man who has achieved success in being chased. She would be angry at times, but the girl could calmly ask if she really wanted to chase people away?


    This is so calm, so calm that it makes people feel that she didn''t take the matter of being scolded as a beggar at all, and even more disdain for being driven out. Instead of caring about being scolded and being cast out, or even dismissing it, there are only two situations, one is that this girl is pretending to be calm, and that this is not her, and the other is that this girl has a strong personality. Background background, so there will be no fear.


    Those who come to Xianghe Guild Hall will be people with a certain family background. By the way, the girl called Zhang Jianguo uncle just now, but after hearing that call, Zhang Jianguo started to scolded the waiter and rushed people. It was obvious that Zhang Jianguo also knew this girl, and the person who could make Zhang Jianguo drive people away would definitely not be someone with a background. Because someone with a certain status in Xiangjiang City, who doesn''t know that Zhang Jianguo is a powerful eye.


    Could it be that this girl is really related to Zhang Jianguo, because Zhang Jianguo looked down on her relative, so he drove people out in anger? Or maybe this girl called Zhang Jianguo her uncle, but it was actually his illegitimate daughter, and this illegitimate daughter had her father''s rebellion, so the father would get angry when he accidentally saw the illegitimate daughter in public?


    There were all kinds of speculations, and there was disdain for Zhang Jianguo and sympathy for the girl, but there was also disdain. Because, among the women present, who likes illegitimate children like illegitimate children?


    But they were all unanimously affirmed that the girl pretended to be calm and calm, and the strength and majesty just now must be his illusion. Many people think this way in their hearts, so they don''t ask people around them how they feel.


    Therefore, when many people who were present recalled this scene after a long time, they thought of a generation of business queens as the illegitimate daughter of a poor person, which was very ashamed. At the same time, I am also regretful, why didn''t I ask the people around me how they felt, and then help. You know, the person who spoke for that person at the beginning is now a leader in the business world.


    It''s a pity that things are unpredictable, time does not turn back, and regrets are regrets!


    The guesses of Lai Xiaosan and his assistant Sai Zhuge were completely different from theirs. From Zhang Jianguo shouting to the waiter to drive people away, but this girl is calm and composed, standing motionless, neither opening her mouth to block, nor arguing with Zhang Jianguo, but just watching a joke and mocking at the corner of her mouth. Smiling, looking at Zhang Jianguo with an angry and panicked expression. Zhang Jianguo had an expression of panic, nervousness, and fear on Zhang Jianguo''s face since he saw the girl. Maybe others couldn''t find it, but he couldn''t hide the shrewd Lai Xiaosan and the shrewd Sai Zhuge.


    In their eyes, Zhang Jianguo is a small-bellied, narrow-minded, arrogant person. He often relies on the power of the Tong family to be arrogant, dismissive, and arrogant to those whose status and status are inferior to him. But now the abnormal is abnormal here. He seems to be very contemptuous and dismissive of this girl, but there is fear and jealousy of this girl in his eyes, so there is a panic expression on his face, but his expression is not It was covered up by anger. If you weren''t very observant and careful, you wouldn''t be able to spot this panicked expression at all.


    Zhang Jianguo''s panicked expression and Xiao Yao''s calmness and calmness made them both curious about Xiao Yao''s identity. Because it is obvious that Xiao Yao''s identity is definitely not simple, so when Guan Hongwen asked him about his attitude, he would only express his position, just to see how the girl reacted?


    Maybe this girl''s words were really plain to others, but Guan Hongwen obviously felt strong, fierce and murderous. For murderous intent, he felt that there was a sharp sword in front of him facing his throat, and if he answered a dissatisfaction, the sharp sword would stab him straight.


    He slid his throat a few times with difficulty, and wanted to say to her, don''t rush.


    However, he was awakened by Zhang Jianguo''s proud and angry voice, "Guan Hongwen, what are you still doing? Why don''t you drive this beggar out?"


    "Mr. Zhang, you are going too far. You keep saying that this girl is a beggar, but everyone''s eyes can see clearly whether this girl is the beggar-like person you said. And we all heard it just now. It''s very clear that this girl called you Uncle Zhang? Even if you don''t see it for calling you Uncle Zhang, you shouldn''t be polite to her, and you shouldn''t insult a girl like this, right?" said one person in disbelief.

 Chapter 343： The first confrontation between Xiao Yao and Lai Xiaosan (2)

    "None of your business! I, Zhang Jianguo, scold whoever I want to scold. Can you control it?" Zhang Jianguo said to the extremely popular and defiant man. "Shut up if you don''t want to be kicked out too!"


    "Zhang Jianguo, I called you President Zhang, because I''m being polite to you. Don''t think that you are so great. No matter how great you are, it''s not because of the power of Old Master Tong''s family!" The man was also not convinced. Zhang Jianguo is a man who has little skill in the country, but likes to compare himself, he is arrogant and has no tolerance for others. Now, even a girl can''t be tolerated, why should such a person be polite to him.


    Seeing that Zhang Jianguo was about to lose his temper again, Guan Hongwen hurriedly calmed down, "Mr. Zhang, don''t be angry! I''ll drive this person away immediately!" Let Zhang Jianguo get angry again, and maybe he will drive all the guests out of the clubhouse. , that''s more than worth it.


    Guan Hongwen said to Xiao Yao even more rudely, "Miss, I''m sure and sure I''ll tell you again, please leave!"


    Zhu Lilin''s fists rattled in an instant, Yao''er was abused and insulted, and his partner was also insulted. He was so angry that he stepped forward to beat the power manager.


    Zhu Lilin thought of doing it, he stepped forward and punched Guan Hongwen in the stomach. Except for Xiao Yao, Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge, no one expected that Zhu Lilin would beat people on the spot in front of the public. When everyone reacted, Guan Hongwen was already clutching his stomach and screaming in pain.


    "You, you..." Guan Hongwen was sweating profusely, unable to speak in pain. It is also true that people who are usually pampered and do not exercise are suddenly beaten, and it must be unbearable pain.


    "You, you, what are you, a shameless villain like you, shouldn''t you be beaten?" After Zhu Lilin finished speaking, he stepped forward and wanted to punch Guan Hongwen. However, at this time, the bodyguard of the clubhouse came over and stopped Zhu Lilin from stepping forward.


    "Beat me back. Damn, this lunatic!" At this time, Guan Hongwen, who had relieved the pain, said angrily.


    However, to his surprise, the bodyguard didn''t seem to listen to him, so angry that he wanted to curse again.


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to waste this time. She stared at Guan Hongwen coldly and said in a cold, arrogant and domineering voice, "I hope Manager Guan won''t regret today''s actions!" As for what he regrets, he will will know.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao was sharp again, looking at Zhang Jianguo with threatening eyes, and said with a clear and stern warning, "Zhang Jianguo, if there is any harm to the Tong family, I will never let you and the Zhang family go!" Xiao Yao is guarding. Anyone who touches the Tong family will wait for her revenge thousands of times.


    After warning Zhang Jianguo, Xiao Yao turned to Lai Xiaosan, who was watching the play, raised his eyebrows, and said coldly and mockingly, "President Lai, is this show good? With the noble body of President Lai, watch it here. It''s really admirable for a weak little girl to be bullied!"


    Lai Xiaosan did not expect that this girl would be so bold and would come directly to accuse him and bully the weak. Good, good, interesting. Since he became the chairman of the Liuhe Association of Xiangjiang City, no one has ever dared to accuse him. Now, now it was the girl who blamed him.


    Lai Xiaosan''s serious and shrewd face suddenly showed a rare smile, and said in a tone as if the elders were reasoning with the younger ones, "Little girl, you should understand that this society is originally a society where the strong prey on the weak and bully the weak, no matter what. Whether it is a man, a woman, an old man or a child, as long as he is a ''weak flesh'', he can only be bullied by the ''strong''. So, little girl, why can''t I watch the little flesh being bullied?" he said Little Meat Eater, in addition to talking about Xiao Yao, also mentioned Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin.


    Xiao Yao also had a smile on his face, his voice was very cold and with a seemingly modest tone, and said, "I have been taught. I hope President Lai remembers what he said today, as long as it is a ''weak flesh'', it can only be The strong are deceived by this!"


    Xiao Yao originally meant what he said, that the weak flesh of the Liuhe Society could only be swallowed by the strong Rakshasa Gang in the future.


    It''s a pity that Lai Xiaosan didn''t understand at this time. When he understood what Xiao Yao meant, it was already too late.


    He just nodded his head now, and replied quite naturally, "Of course!"


    When Xiao Yao boldly stepped forward to accuse Lai Xiaosan, the chairman of the Liuhe Association, all the people at the scene, including Zhu Lilin and Wang Yun, raised their hearts, and they were afraid that Lai Xiaosan would kill this girl in the next moment. Because Lai Xiaosan had a gun on his body, and because of his identity, he never dared to accuse him. If the Liuhe Guild were the largest gang in Xiangjiang City, it would be fine, but he was the largest gang in Zhongxia, and even a gangster gang that could rank internationally. Therefore, even those high-ranking officials did not dare to easily accuse people of offending the Liuhe Society. Therefore, if Lai Xiaosan kills the girl in public, he will still be fine.


    But what was unexpected and surprising was that Lai Xiaosan not only did not shoot the girl in anger, but also talked to Xiao Yao in the eyes of outsiders.


    What was even more shocking was that the girl was not panicked and frightened at all, but she was just as calm as usual with ordinary people. This girl is too bold.


    When Xiao Yao was chatting with Lai Xiaosan, he clearly saw the unease of Zhu Lilin and Wang Yun. However, what surprised her was that the person who accused Zhang Jianguo just now had obvious worries in his eyes. Xiao Yao also secretly remembered this favor. Although in her opinion, what this person did was unnecessary, a stranger who could help him when he was in trouble was considered a righteous person. Such favors were the best. It is rare, and she Xiao Yao is not a ruthless person.


    After a brief exchange between Xiao Yao and Lai Xiaosan, they said to the two who were still dumbfounded, "Brother Zhu, Wang Yun, let''s go!"


    Simply neat and sharp, he turned his back and remained in the mind of the present. Later, when Xiao Yao''s famous achievements were admired and envied by everyone, these people kept talking about the beautiful back that impressed them deeply.


    Lai Xiaosan narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people who walked out, but he really said he was looking at Xiao Yao. He has always had doubts in his heart. He thought that the last sentence he said had no meaning to this girl. However, he really couldn''t think of what the deep meaning was.


    When the three of them were far away, Guan Hongwen realized that before he beat him back, he let them go. He scolded his two bodyguards angrily, "Damn, what happened to you just now, I told you to beat up that man, why didn''t you listen? Do you want to stop doing it?"

 Chapter 344： Royal Security

    "Sorry, boss. But boss, we didn''t hear your order!" said the two bodyguards.


    "What?" Guan Hongwen was even more angry. Even the security guard at the door heard his order, but the two who were right in front of him didn''t. Who was he fooling? "Okay, okay, it seems that you really don''t want to do it. From today, oh no, from now on, don''t do it!" The momentum couldn''t blame the two bodyguards at all. When he ordered, Xiao Yao He blocked their hearing with internal force, so of course they didn''t hear Guan Hongwen''s words.


    The two bodyguards were really aggrieved, they really didn''t hear the boss''s order. However, how could that be, the boss didn''t believe it at all, so the two had to leave.


    When Guan Hongwen scolded his bodyguard, Zhang Jianguo looked at Xiao Yao who was far away, worried and fearful, but also had the joy of victory. What if Xiao Yao is Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, outsiders don''t know, then he can round and flatten Xiao Yao, hmph, let him steal everything from his daughter. However, now the Tong family will soon be the one who founded the country, so I am very happy.


    However, Zhang Jianguo, who was immersed in his own thoughts, quickly remembered that he was accompanying Lai Xiaosan at the moment. In a hurry, he lowered his head and apologized and said, "President Lai, I just neglected it. Otherwise, how about I invite President Lai to go to the dark night to apologize? I heard that there are a few little girls here!" Night is the most famous nightclub in Xiangjiang City.


    But Lai Xiaosan didn''t answer, just narrowed his small eyes and asked sharply, "Zhang Jianguo, who was that girl just now? What''s the relationship with the Tong family? I want to hear the truth!" .


    The three people who walked out of the Xianghe Xianggui Hall were as if nothing had happened to Xiao Yao, but Zhu Lilin and Wang Yun were worried to death. That Lai Xiaosan is not an ordinary person, but in Xiangjiang City, everyone has to give face. But Xiao Yao dared to go up and accuse him directly, but fortunately, that Lai Xiaosan didn''t care. Otherwise, how can they forgive themselves in their hearts.


    "Yao''er, you were so daring just now, don''t you know who that Lai Xiaosan is? That is the president of the Xiangjiang Liuhe Association. If he is not satisfied, he will take human life as human life!" Zhu Lilin is still worried now said.


    "Who could it be, isn''t it a Liuhe Guild president, even if he wants to kill me, will I stand obediently and wait for him to kill?" Xiao Yao said nonchalantly. She was also Lai Xiaosan, the first time she saw a real person. She was indeed shrewd, but no matter how shrewd she was, her Rakshasa Gang would never let the Liuhe Society be arrogant for too long.


    "Shake!" Zhu Lilin shouted a little weakly. In addition to treating Xiao Yao as a friend, he also regarded Xiao Yao as his own sister like Li Li, so he simply wanted to protect his sister.


    However, the more he came into contact with Xiao Yao, the less he understood this Xiao Yao.


    The first time I saw her, I was standing at the gate of the villa with a small bag. The smile on that face was pure and pure for her age. But he knew that she was the Feng Shui master in his father''s mouth.


    The second time we met, it was the Interstellar Mall. At that moment, he decided to buy cutting-edge technology, and when he issued a strong warning, he was deeply shocked. Why this girl has such a powerful aura, this is where he wonders.


    The third time they met, she spoke amazingly, and it was because of Wang Yun that she bought the new talent. Coupled with her vision for long-term development, her elite and wise strategic plan, and the discovery of business opportunities caught in the cracks of the door, etc., let him know that Xiao Yao is not an ordinary person at all.


    She is extremely intelligent, shrewd, sophisticated and exquisite, and Yingwu is far superior to children of her age. He not only understands the art of Feng Shui, but also has a vision for future development and plans for a rainy day.


    Now, he is even more daring and unusual to come forward to provoke Lai Xiaosan, almost not scaring him. It''s not that he is timid, it''s because of the person Lai Xiaosan can''t mess with.


    "Okay, Big Brother Zhu, don''t worry, he will never kill me!" Xiao Yao comforted. She has internal strength, even if Lai Xiaosan has a gun, she can''t use it.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry, I originally wanted you to sit down at the Xianghe Guild Hall for a while, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an insult!" Wang Yun also felt very sorry for this. Because he had the top membership card of Xianghe Guild Hall, he took them to Xiangjiang Guild Hall, but he didn''t expect that Guan Hongwen turned out to be a person who turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Wang Yun, I don''t blame you. It was Zhang Jianguo who deliberately wanted me to be embarrassed and humiliated. But don''t worry, I will return the humiliation to him in the future!" Xiao Yao looked at Wang who was a little guilty. Cloud said.


    "Why is Zhang Jianguo so embarrassing for you?" Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin were very puzzled about this. Even if Zhang Jianguo is a small-bellied person, in public, swearing at a girl like crazy and chasing people, it''s very loss of his identity and style.


    "Hey, Zhang Jianguo wanted Mr. Tong to accept his daughter as his granddaughter, but as a result, Tong Wenhua accepted another girl, so he was jealous!" Xiao Yao said.


    "And that girl is you, isn''t it?" Zhu Lilin said.


    Xiao Yao nodded.


    "That''s no wonder!" The two said clearly, "If you call him Uncle Zhang, he will be even more angry. That''s because you are reminding him of his identity and your identity. He can''t take it anymore, and then It will chase people regardless of their appearance!"


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yao took Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin to another place.


    Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin looked at the bright writing in front of them: Royal Professional Security Service Company. This sign is too bright. The name is domineering, and the color on it is also glittering. It is really a royal service.


    This security company is newly established, and most of the recruits are retired military personnel, and the treatment is particularly good. Whether it is an ordinary soldier or a special force, as long as the conditions are met, the company will arrange everything for him, including taking care of his family. If he dies due to the mission, in addition to the large subsidies given by the company, the company will also continue to take good care of the family. , but one thing is that people must be loyal and faithful, and completely obey the words of their superiors. Such conditions have made many retired soldiers flock to them.


    The purpose of this royal security company was to protect the safety of the rich and the rich, and it was also established by Xiao Yao to protect his company. However, this company also has a strange requirement for employers, that is, members of his company, no employer is allowed to beat and scold at will, unless someone in his company has committed an unforgivable serious mistake, but that must be returned to the company to deal with. However, the Royal Company guarantees that as long as the employer hires these people, they will be absolutely loyal to the employer.

 Chapter 345： plan(1)

    But what does Xiao Yao mean by bringing them here now? Are you going to hire a few bodyguards to protect them?


    Xiao Yao swaggered into the company hall with the doubtful Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin.


    "Welcome!" The lady at the front desk called out politely when she saw someone coming, but when she saw Xiao Yao''s appearance, she was stunned for a while, and then she showed the naked contempt in her eyes. However, when he saw Zhu Lilin in the back, his eyes showed joy again, but when he saw Wang Yun''s thin body again, although there was contempt, it flashed by. I did not continue to shout welcome.


    Xiao Yao stood in front of him, watching the change in the expression of disdain and joy in the eyes of Miss Qian Ru. Frowning, her company''s employees, even the front desk lady, are very strict in recruiting, and they must treat anyone and any customer fairly. Obviously this person is not. How did Yu Fengqing and the others recruit them?


    "I''m looking for Yu Fengqing!" After waiting for a long time, there was no question from the lady at the front desk. Xiao Yao immediately asked.


    "Who are you, what''s the matter with our President Yu?" The front desk lady said with contempt, "Recently, there have been random women coming to our President Yu, but the boss will never meet, I''m your first As soon as she sees the person looking for President Yu, she will bring her family!" She thought that Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin were Xiao Yao''s family.


    "That''s how you spoke to the guests?" Xiao Yao asked sharply.


    "What kind of people are you talking to!" The front desk said with a reason. "Looking at your appearance, you are not rich people. You must know that the people who find our company are definitely rich people. So ah, I advise you to go back, because the people of our company, you must not ask Come on, do you know that the lowest price for a bodyguard here is 3 million a year!" 3 million is just a drop in the bucket for a rich man.


    "I''ll say it again, I''m looking for Yu Fengqing, you inform him!" Xiao Yao said calmly but sternly.


    "Our President Yu, I''m not here now!" The lady at the front desk said fearlessly. In fact, she just called President Yu just now.


    Zhu Lilin and Wang Yun were very suspicious at this time whether the royal company was really as good as it was rumored. A front desk lady can watch people come to insult and neglect guests, so I don''t know what will happen to the staff members. But don''t invite the bodyguard when it arrives, but invite an ancestor to go back.


    "Yo''er, it seems that this company is not as good as the rumors say. If you really want to hire a bodyguard, I know the manager of a bodyguard company, and the bodyguards there are also good!" Zhu Lilin said seriously. He just thought that Xiao Yao must have hired a bodyguard when he came here. Because he opened a financial office, it allowed him to make more friends. Therefore, people from all walks of life and all walks of life are almost the same.


    When Xiao Yao heard Zhu Lilin''s words, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She just returned to her own company. Besides, she didn''t invite bodyguards in her own house, so if she invited another family to go, she wouldn''t let people die of laughter.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Brother Zhu, that''s not the case!"


    Then, she took out a white high-end mobile phone, made a call to someone, and said sharply, "You are limited to appearing in the lobby within one minute!"


    Then she hung up, no one present knew who she was calling so sternly.


    Within a minute, in addition to hearing the ticking of the clock in the hall, it was the sound of breathing. The lady at the front desk suddenly panicked and could make someone arrive at the lobby within a minute. It must be someone from the company, and the people who stayed in the company, except for the security guards outside the door, were the top of the company, because all the low-level people went there. Field training went.


    A minute is short and very short, and long is very long.


    However, within a minute, several people in the hall heard the sound of rapid footsteps. Then I saw Yu Fengqing running over quickly.


    Xiao Yao is very normal, Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin are curious about who is coming, but the most surprised is the lady at the front desk.


    As soon as she saw Yu Fengqing come down, she was inexplicably panicked, wondering if the ugly guy just called the boss. No, it''s impossible. Not long after the company was established, she relied on her brother''s relationship to work here. However, she never listened to any woman who would always call him. So, it must be a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little at ease. Then, he raised his smile and shouted, "Big Brother Yu!"


    Then, who didn''t hear the response, the next second, her eyes widened, which was very unbelievable.


    Yu Fengqing arrived at the lobby in 40 seconds, then quickly walked to Xiao Yao, bent down and shouted respectfully, "Chairman!"


    This time, not only the lady at the front desk was surprised, but Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin were also very surprised.


    They never imagined that the Royal Security Company, which was widely spread in the outside world, was actually owned by Xiao Yao.


    The longer they contacted Xiao Yao, the more they felt that Xiao Yao became more and more mysterious, more and more beyond their imagination.


    "Yu Fengqing, although I have never been to the company, I am very relieved to hand over the Royal Company to you. However, how did you recruit me? A front desk lady has the right to insult guests. Who gave her this? Right, is that you?" Xiao Yao asked sternly. Although the front desk lady has a low position in the company, she is the most important image representative.


    Xiao Yao''s questioning made Yu Fengqing very ashamed. Because Xiao Yao trusted him, he would hand over the company to her, but he didn''t expect that his lack of supervision would almost ruin the company''s reputation. It was his mistake, so it must be his responsibility.


    "I''m sorry, Chairman, I''ll deal with it right away!" Yu Fengqing apologized. After he finished speaking, he called the personnel department, and then, to the front desk lady who was still in a daze, he said blankly, "From now on, you are no longer a member of our company, pack your things and go to the finance department. Leave when you get paid!"


    As soon as Yu Fengqing finished speaking, the lady at the front desk burst into tears and begged helplessly, "Chairman, I''m sorry, I have no eyes, and I don''t know Mount Tai, please don''t drive me away, okay?"


    Xiao Yao had no pity or sympathy, but simply said, "It seems that you still don''t realize your mistake? Then leave!" Her attitude is not correct, and she has obvious power eyes that hold high and step low. Such a person is the most unworthy person, and the most undesirable.

 Chapter 346： plan(2)

    Xiao Yao also said to Yu Fengqing seriously, "It''s not an example!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the elevator.


    Yu Fengqing quickly followed and led the way.


    As for the lady at the front desk in the hall, no matter how noisy it is, she must be left behind. Therefore, the personnel department will soon come down to the office.


    Yu Fengqing took Xiao Yao to the chairman''s room.


    Xiao Yao sat in the chairman''s seat, and the other three sat on the guest sofa.


    Xiao Yao looked at Yu Fengqing and said, "Yu Fengqing, what about the other four?"


    "They are training new recruits in the field now, Chairman, do you want to call them back?" Yu Fengqing replied.


    "No need!" Xiao said with a wave of his hand.


    "Yu Fengqing, let me introduce to you, the one on the left is Wang Yun, he will be the president of Zhongxia Group from the date of its establishment, and the one on the right is Zhu Lilin, who will also be the director of financial auditing from the date of establishment of Zhongxia Group. Wang Yun, Zhu Lilin, and Yu Fengqing are the general managers of the Royal Security Service Company, and the Royal Security Service Company is mainly established by me for the safety of the personal and property of the Zhongxia Group in the future, but this company also borders on other businesses, that is, according to outside rumors Those bodyguards trained by the top rich!" Xiao Yao began to introduce to both parties as soon as he sat down.


    After Xiao Yao finished his introduction, several people who started to know each other began to shake hands, "Happy cooperation!"


    "Okay, I have something to talk about now, so just sit down!" Xiao Yao spoke again.


    "Now that you both know each other, then I will stop talking nonsense!" Xiao Yao gave the order neatly, "Yu Fengqing, starting tomorrow, Wang Yun is going to start the establishment of the Zhongxia Group, you must do your best to deploy it. Personnel, fully cooperate with Wang Yun''s arrangement of personnel, no discussion!"


    "Yes, Chairman!" Yu Fengqing replied respectfully.


    "Wang Yun, from tomorrow onwards, you have the right to mobilize the personnel of the Royal Security Company, but I want to emphasize that these people will only be used for public use, and must not be abused!" Xiao Yao said sternly.


    Xiao Yao is a warning that these bodyguard members are only responsible for the safety of Zhongxia Group''s personnel and property, and are not responsible for any other matters! The people of Zhongxia Group belong to their respective positions and fulfill their respective duties, and must not be overstepped!


    "Yes, Chairman!" Wang Yun replied respectfully as a subordinate at the moment. He already admired this girl who was less than sixteen years old. He really did not expect that this girl''s ability is far greater than he imagined. So many preparations have been made for Zhongxia Group so early.


    "Zhu Lilin, starting from tomorrow, and your team will fully budget for the initial capital required for the start-up, as well as the operating budget of each project. If there is a large outflow of funds, the joint signature of Wang Yun and you is required. If there is any objection, it must be reported to me. , one less signature is invalid, you know?" Xiao Yao said seriously to Zhu Lilin.


    Because Zhu Lilin was directly authorized by her to manage financial power, and sometimes there may be conflicts with President Wang Yun, so Xiao Yao reminded him again.


    After issuing orders and warnings to everyone, Xiao Yao continued, "Now the branches of Zhongxia Group include the Royal Security Department, Xinrui Technology Company, and Zhongxia Liuyuge Company!"


    "What, Zhongxia Liuyu Pavilion is also ours?" Zhu Lilin said in surprise.


    Zhongxia Liuyu Pavilion was established more than two months ago. However, this Liuyu Pavilion does not care how long it has been established, but this Liuyu Pavilion has been particularly favored by people in the upper circle since its opening. Because this Liuwen Pavilion is not only genuine, but also the jewelry here is novel in style and variety, and more importantly, all of them are made of high-quality goods, which is unique. In other words, a style, only one pair of jewelry, never repeat, but each boutique is sky-high.


    However, the upper class is a strange circle. The more expensive things are, the more willing they are to buy them. Therefore, Liuyu Pavilion is filled with customers every day. Every time a new model is released, they are desperately trying to buy it. Other merchants in the same industry are envious and want to imitate the other party''s business method. However, there are not many good news, and there is no There are so many design talents, mainly because there is not much money to support the expenses of these designers, so I have no choice but to sigh at Liu Xing.


    However, there is still one family that does not give up, and that is the former nemesis of the owner of Liuyu Pavilion, Jin Yuxuan of Yuan Shihua. They imitated Liuyu Pavilion and also released new styles every day. However, it didn¡¯t take long for these designers to suddenly be under too much pressure, or they were really exhausted. It''s new, and it''s still a high-grade jade. If you don''t buy it, you won''t have it anymore. So, I went to Liuyu Pavilion again. Gradually, everyone just waited for the new Liuyu Pavilion to come out.


    Some colleagues were jealous, and asked someone to teach the people in Liuyu Pavilion a lesson, but the strange thing was that the people in Liuyu Pavilion were not beaten, but those who made trouble were beaten and yelled. After they came back, they kept clamoring for medicine. A large amount of compensation funds, such as mental expenses, really lost the wife and lost the army. Therefore, in the future, I can only be jealous and envious, but I can no longer afford any bad thoughts. In fact, envy comes and goes, only envy Zhao Fubao''s good luck, who in the industry doesn''t know that Zhao Fubao is a salted fish.


    However, Zhao Fubao''s former old friend and now his old enemy, Yuan Shihua was able to manage the Liuyu Pavilion so well and develop so fast under his nose. He was extremely angry, so he invited people to make trouble .


    On the first day of his business, he invited people from the Liuhe Club to come over, but they were all overwhelmed by the people from Liuyu Pavilion. He paid a lot of money to appease Wang Dashan and the others. Later, he invited several people over, but the other party didn''t know how lucky he was, and he was able to invite people from the Rakshasa Gang, a new underworld power, to protect the Liuyu Pavilion.


    As long as the people from the Liuhe Society just made a move, the people from the Rakshasa Gang over there came to stop them, and I don''t know how their news came so quickly. After a few rounds, he paid the people of the Liuhe Club a sum of money, but he did not teach Zhao Fubao any lessons.


    Later, he thought of asking someone to go to Zhao Fubao''s house to teach him a lesson. The people of the Rakshasa Gang would definitely not be so quick. It''s a pity that he thinks too well, but the reality often develops unexpectedly from what he thinks. He would never have thought that people from the Liuhe Society would be beaten by someone on the way to Zhao Fubao''s house. Then, they threw it back to the intersection, and the Liuhe people didn''t even know who beat them. As a result, Yuan Shihua lost a lot of money.


    After this repeated, Yuan Shihua''s Jinyuxuan guest resources flowed out, and he lost a lot of money to the Liuhe people. As a result, Zhao Fubao was unscathed and opened business as usual, and the door was full of customers. Will this make him angry?

 Chapter 347： plan(3)

    These have become the after-dinner talk and the laughing stock of insiders.


    Now that he heard that the Liuyu Pavilion in Zhongxia was also owned by Xiao Yao, could he not be shocked again?


    "Yes, Zhongxia Liuyuge Company is the first company I set up!" Xiao Yao nodded and replied. "However, after the establishment of Zhongxia Group, it has been announced to the public that the current parent company is Xinrui Technology Company, and the subsidiary company is Royal Security Service Company. The main direction is still based on what we discussed before, focusing on electronic products. Open a few more branches!"


    "Why?" Yu Fengqing was a little confused, why did Xiao Yao do this.


    Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin have worked hard in the business world for so many years, and of course they know the reason.


    "The tree is big and attracts the wind, not to mention, our little tree has not grown up!" Xiao Yao said lightly after looking at Yu Fengqing. I can''t blame Yu Fengqing for not understanding this. Before, he and his brothers were soldiers. Later, he was tricked by Shi Mingxuan to be a bodyguard. Later, Xiao Yao arranged to set up this royal security company, and the company has not been established for a long time. .


    Yu Fengqing understood when he heard the words "tree big and attracts the wind". It''s just that the newly established group is too big, and it is easy to attract the jealousy of peers. If he is afraid that the new group will come to grab business, he will secretly use some means to prevent the group from developing. The foundation is not very solid, so it is really easy for a new group to fail.


    Now that they are separated, the outside world will only think that the new group has only two companies, one mother and one son, which will not pose a threat to them at all, so the new group will develop steadily, and then gradually add some branches and subsidiaries. Too noticeable. When the group really grows, the threat of those people is no longer a threat.


    Yu Fengqing also wanted to understand this.


    "Also, I''m going to set up four industries: entertainment kingdom, fashion city, classical real estate, and medical and health products. Yu Fengqing, you need to increase the time to recruit members and train them quickly!" Xiao Yao paused when he said this. "However, I must not be in a hurry for quick success, and what I want is that I would rather be short than excessive, and I must not just get by, you know?" It means that we must strictly follow the recruitment standards to recruit members, and we must not settle for lack of members, because about the lack of members. Personal safety must not be left to chance.


    "Yes, Chairman!" Yu Fengqing replied. The two industries of entertainment and fashion are the most in need of bodyguards, so the chairman will remind them, but at the same time, the recruitment standards must not be relaxed.


    When Xiao Yao said he was going to enter the entertainment, fashion, real estate, and medical and health care products industries, Wang Yun and Zhu Lilin were already very calm. Because, Xiao Yao gave them more than one wave of shock today, so if Xiao Yao suddenly said that she was the richest man in Zhongxia, he might still be a little surprised.


    "Wang Yun, I''m going to assign the medical and health products to the branch of Zhongxia Group!" Xiao Yao''s crisp voice resounded in the Ruo Da chairman''s office. "Then Zhongxia Group now has one mother, one son and one branch!"


    "However, Chairman, Tong''s family has already occupied most of the market in medicine. If we develop in this area, will it be too risky?" Wang Yun still doesn''t have much confidence in medicine.


    "No, our main direction is beauty and health care, and our main market target is women!" Xiao Yao specially emphasized the word "women".


    She is still very clear about this point. The best business in the world is for children and women, and she chooses the big market of women. Women love beauty, and many women will give up their lives for beauty, just to keep their most beautiful moments. Therefore, beauty has become a way for women to maintain their appearance.


    "Beauty?" Wang Yun lowered his head and pondered for a while, and his eyes lit up as soon as he finished, and said happily, "Yes, beauty is not in conflict with Tong''s, and it has great potential for development, and the market is huge. !"


    Xiao Yao nodded, as expected of being the richest man in his previous life, just a little bit. Fortunately, in this life, he dug up and sacrificed his life for himself.


    Wang Yun, who was sold by Xiao Yao and helped her count the money, said with a frown at the moment, "However, beauty and health care products also require very professional pharmaceutical preparation experts, and where can we find those people? Quite a few, but can''t find experts who can fully formulate beauty products!"


    "Wang Yun, don''t worry about it!" Xiao Yao comforted, she herself is an expert in this field, and so is Xiao Ping''an, and the products they formulated will never be researched.


    She smiled and said, "I am a very professional pharmacist, and so is my brother Xiao Ping''an, and I am very responsible to tell you that the products prepared by my sister and brother not only have no negative effects, but also in today''s world No matter how professional experts, no matter how brilliant technology, can¡¯t analyze the product preparation method!¡±


    "Yao''er, is what you said true?" Although Zhu Lilin expressed that he was already shocked, he couldn''t help but be surprised again when he heard that Xiao Yao and her brother could make beauty products. You know, in the pharmaceutical industry, without 20 years of preparation experience, it is impossible to formulate new products at all. However, Xiao Yao and Xiao Ping''an were both fifteen or sixteen-year-old children, and they were able to formulate beauty products that no one else could imitate.


    "Of course, we are talented!" Xiao Yao said jokingly. "So, the master accepted our sister and brother as apprentices at the same time. You know, in my heart, my master is not a mortal, but an omnipotent immortal!"


    "Haha..." Several people laughed when they heard Xiao Yao say this. There are no gods in this world, but Xiao Yao''s master is really powerful.


    "Okay, let''s continue to talk about business!" Xiao Yao said solemnly, "Wang Yun, you must find a place with better confidentiality in the pharmaceutical factory!"


    "Yes, Chairman!" Wang Yun replied.


    While Xiao Yao was talking about the establishment of the Zhongxia Group, Zhang Jianguo and Lai Xiaosan returned to the box of the Xianghe Guild Hall.


    "That''s the way it is, President Lai!" Zhang Jianguo replied in awe. "She used some sorcery to deceive the trust of the fools in the Tong family!"


    "You mean, that Xiao Yao is Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, and this Xiao Yao also has some tricks to deceive, right?" Lai Xiaosan asked with narrowed eyes.


    If this is the case, then this Xiao Yao is a bit interesting. Selling a ginseng offends Zhang Jianguo, but is appreciated by Tong Wenhua and recognizes her as his granddaughter, who doesn''t mind her ugly appearance at all. But who would have thought that her appearance was completely fake, but her real appearance was like a fairy. He is now interested in Xiao Yao''s true appearance. If she is really so beautiful, why not take her as his own woman after the Tong family is included in the Liuhe society, and then she can only appoint her.

 Chapter 348： gossip (1)

    However, what was even more interesting now was that Xiao Yao actually knew some of the techniques of Qi Huang. He didn''t think it was a trick of deceit as Zhang Jianguo said. He, Lai Xiaosan, has climbed from a gangster to where he is today. What else has he not seen? He has seen with his own eyes some people raising little devils to make a fortune, head-dropping in Thailand, etc. However, those people are all very old. Man-made spellcasting. Now that there is a fifteen-year-old girl who knows the art of yellowing, it is even more interesting.


    Zhang Jianguo didn''t know what Lai Xiaosan was thinking, he just lowered his head and replied very humblely, "Yes!"


    "Hehe, President Zhang!" Sai Zhuge suddenly said with a sneer, "I didn''t say you, as you said, it''s not a deceitful trick, but a Taoist trick of Qihuang. However, it''s interesting, that girl is proficient at such a young age. The technique of Qihuang. That Tong Wenhua is really shrewd, the granddaughter whom I met for the first time, there is such a capable person!"


    Zhang Jianguo was a little angry when he heard Sai Zhuge''s ridicule, and he praised Xiao Yao again and again, but he couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Sai, that girl is the enemy who stole my daughter''s things!"


    "That''s because you have no ability, you deserve to be robbed!" Sai Zhuge said without giving Zhang Jianguo any face.


    In the Interstellar Commercial Cafe, Xia Mo Liang, Liu Yuanai, and Yuan Linghua were tired from shopping and took a break. The exams are imminent in the past few days, but it is rare for them to relax and make an appointment to hang out together.


    Not long after they sat down, Xia Mo Liang and the three heard shocking news.


    "Ah, you mean the daughter of Liu Chengyou, who was rated as an outstanding entrepreneur in the first half of the year, but was imprisoned in the second half of the year, Liu Feiyan was selling herself in the nightclub?" A young man''s voice came from the table next to Xia Liangliang. .


    "Well, yes. The arrogant peacock princess in the past has now become a lowly prostitute riding an adult. But, I tell you, that woman''s taste is really good!" Another man said with some aftertaste "The woman pretended to be like a chaste martyr at first, but later, she was enjoying it and arguing for it all the time, and she was so tired that I almost couldn''t get out of bed!"


    "Cut, come on!" The other party said with a bit of contempt, "If you let your sister-in-law know that you are going to play a prostitute, you won''t be ripped off. However, if Liu Feiyan is really as lewd as you said, I also think Go play and repay that Liu family princess!"


    At the end of Xia Liang, the three wide-eyed faces looked at each other, shocked.


    They would never have thought that Liu Feiyan would accompany guests in the nightclub.


    They always thought that the Liu family was bankrupt, and Liu Feiyan couldn''t accept the bankruptcy of her own family, so she was hit hard and hid. But she never thought that she would be in the dark.


    Where is the night, it is the territory of the Rakshasa Gang. It is said that it is a paradise for men and a paradise for women, where you can play any role. Both men and women enter the night, they are treated and served with the highest level. There, if you want to be an emperor, you will be treated like an emperor. If you want to be a princess, someone will give you the enjoyment of being a princess.


    However, there are several express rules in the night: First, you cannot trade drugs in the night. If you find out, you will not only be punished by the Rakshasa Gang and the Public Security Bureau, but also prohibited from entering the night. Second, you cannot gamble in the night. Third, do not go to prostitutes at night.


    The consequences of these three being discovered by the people of the Rakshasa Gang are that they are forbidden to step into the night in the future. However, how did Liu Feiyan sell herself in the dark? Are the three rules of the Rakshasa Gang fake, just for outsiders to see?


    In fact, for this point, except for a few insiders of the Rakshasa Gang, no one else knows what happened.


    On the first day Liu Feiyan came, she was secretly locked in a room, and then picked up customers unconditionally, and it was free. Future guests are free, but one thing, that person must be ugly. This person was selected by the Rakshasa Gang, blindfolded, and brought to Guan Liu Feiyan''s room.


    The man just now was able to play because he was ugly, but he wouldn''t tell the other party, otherwise he would make fun of him again.


    Therefore, at the end of Xia Liang and the three of them did not know that Liu Feiyan was not selling herself at all, but was playing for free.


    At the end of Xia Liang, after hearing that Liu Feiyan was selling herself in the dark, her whole body became cold. Others don''t know, but she knows very well that Liu Feiyan had found someone from the Rakshasa Gang to deal with Xiao Yao.


    But now, Xiao Yao is in school, Liu Feiyan''s family is bankrupt, and she is selling herself in Yeshi. More importantly, Yeshi is the territory of the Rakshasa Gang, and she knows Liu Feiyan very well. Even if she were to die, she would not be able to sell herself. , because she has always had Zi Zhe in her heart.


    So what puzzles her now is that since it was someone from the Rakshasa Gang who was invited to deal with Xiao Yao, why did Liu Feiyan herself become a prostitute in the dark night of the Rakshasa Gang''s territory, and what happened in the middle? Could this have something to do with Xiao Yao? Therefore, Xia Mo Liang thought that it might have something to do with Xiao Yao, which is why she felt cold all over her body. But at the same time, he didn''t want to believe his own guesses, what kind of relationship could a country ugly **** have with the Rakshasa Gang.


    No, no matter whether it is related or not, this must be told to Brother Zhe first, and then she must be related to Xiao Yao no matter what. It''s better to hook up with a social gangster, so that she can''t get along in school. She doesn''t want to see Xiao Yao show any more limelight at school now.


    "Mo Liang, Mo Liang, what are you thinking?" Yuan Linghua looked at the stunned Xia Mo Liang and called her a few words.


    "Feiyan is my good friend. I feel very sad to hear that she is selling herself in the dark!" After speaking, there were tears in Xia Mo Liang''s eyes.


    "Mo Liang, don''t be sad, since it''s Liu Feiyan''s own choice, even if we are friends, there''s nothing we can do except see her persuade her!" Yuan Linghua had no feelings. Color said. To her, Liu Feiyan, who used to have no brains and was the princess of the Liu family, was her friend, but now she has become a prostitute. In her eyes, there is no difference between passers-by A, B, and C.


    "That''s right, Mo Liang, don''t be sad. If we have a chance, we''ll go look for Feiyan in the night!" Liu Aai also comforted. Rather than looking for Liu Feiyan, she was more interested in that night. As for what happened to Liu Feiyan, it had nothing to do with her, such a cheap woman didn''t deserve to be their friend at all.

 Chapter 349： gossip (2)

    "Oh, I was thinking!" Xia Mo Liang sighed and said what she had made up, "Could Feiyan be designed to be sold into the night?"


    "Oh, Mo Liang, what do you say? Didn''t Feiyan voluntarily go into the night?" Liu Yuanai asked with interest.


    "Yeah. I remember Feiyan came to Xiao Yao at noon the day before she disappeared, saying that she wanted to make amends for Xiao Yao, and then invited Xiao Yao to eat the fried rice cakes from Chen Nanguan in the afternoon!" Xia Mo Liang said softly.


    "But that day, many people heard that Xiao Yao refused!" Liu Yuanai interrupted her.


    "No, Liu Feiyan told me later that Xiao Yao refused to eat fried rice cakes, and then she invited Xiao Yao to eat something else, and Xiao Yao agreed!" Xia Mo Liang said negatively.


    However, it was true that Liu Feiyan called her and told her that in the afternoon, she would bring Xiao Yao to ruin, and she would come to school without face tomorrow. At that time, she could have guessed that Liu Feiyan had invited people outside, most likely from the Rakshasa Gang. Of course, this kind of thing that will cause trouble to the upper body is regarded as not knowing. It''s best to teach Xiao Yao a lesson and let Xiao Yao lose his reputation. If he can''t teach him a lesson, he may also teach Liu Feiyan a lesson in turn, so that she doesn''t have to worry about brother Zhe every day. But now, I heard the news that Liu Feiyan was actually in the nightclub.


    "What, Xiao Yao agreed? But when you asked her that day, didn''t she deny it?" Yuan Linghua asked suspiciously.


    "Only Feiyan and Xiao Yao knew about the agreement, and Feiyan disappeared at that time, so it was just what Xiao Yao said!" Xia Mo Liang said.


    "So Liang, you mean, Xiao Yao lied? In fact, she agreed that morning, and she went to Snack Street in the afternoon, didn''t she?" Yuan Linghua quickly reacted.


    "Yes!" Xia Xiaoliang nodded.


    "But why did Xiao Yao deny this? Since she went as promised, she has nothing to hide!" Liu Yuanai asked suspiciously.


    "This is what I''m puzzled about!" Xia Moliang lowered his head slightly, as if thinking, "However, I think of a lot of puzzles!"


    "What''s the problem, Mo Liang, let''s hear it!" Yuan Linghua asked.


    "First, since Xiao Yao agreed to Feiyan to go to the snack street that afternoon, why did Xiao Yao deny it? Second, since the appointment was made, they must have met that afternoon. However, Xiao Yao came normally the next day. However, Liu Feiyan did not arrive at school on time, and the same Xiao Yao denied meeting Feiyan!" Xia Mo Liang analyzed and said.


    "However, Mo Liang, didn''t you hear that the Liu family''s company was in turmoil the next day, and Feiyan''s father was arrested? It may have been a sudden accident, and Feiyan couldn''t accept that it was normal for him not to come to school!" Liu Yuanai said.


    "No!" Xia Mo Liang shook his head, "Remember when we found out when Father Liu was arrested?"


    Liu Yuanai and Yuan Linghua thought about it for a while, and it seemed that everyone only knew the news during lunch.


    "It seems to be lunch time, that is, after 12 o''clock!" Yuan Linghua said.


    After all, they are a first-class aristocratic school. In addition to being students, many of them are heirs of family businesses, so once there is any trouble with their family, they can know as soon as possible.


    And they knew that Liu Chengyou was arrested, and it also reached the ears of many people in the first time. What happened to Liu Chengyou happened suddenly, that is to say, before Liu Chengyou was arrested, everything in the Liu family was normal. In the same way, Liu Feiyan should have come to school in the morning, and at most, he would have left the school when he heard about the change in Liu''s family. That is to say, Liu Feiyan''s earliest departure time should be around 12 noon.


    But now, Liu Feiyan had disappeared the day before, and the incident with the Liu family didn''t match the time at all. Because the disappearance of Liu Feiyan and the accident of the Liu family appeared on the same day, everyone took it for granted that the disappearance of Liu Feiyan was because of the accident of the Liu family, and they didn''t think about it at all.


    The two who figured it out looked at the sad Xia Mo Liang and asked, "Mo Liang, did you think of something?"


    Xia Mo Liang shook his head and said, "I''m just wondering why Xiao Yao lied?" She was very smart not to directly say that Xiao Yao kidnapped Liu Feiyan, and then sold Liu Feiyan to the dark. She knew that some of the two would definitely think of Xiao Yao. However, she guessed it would be.


    Sure enough, this person, as expected by the late Xia Liang, connected the problem to Xiao Yao.


    "Mo Liang, you suspect that Feiyan''s disappearance is related to Xiao Yao, don''t you?" Yuan Linghua said solemnly, "If Feiyan really made an appointment with Xiao Yao that afternoon, and Feiyan disappeared the next day, Then there are two situations. One is that Feiyan disappeared by herself, but if it was her own disappearance, such a big change in the Liu family would definitely occur. That is another situation. She was kidnapped. !"


    "What, you mean, Feiyan disappeared because she was kidnapped?" Liu Yuanai asked in surprise. "Who kidnapped her?"


    "If according to what Mo Liang said, it is most likely that Xiao Yao kidnapped Feiyan. You know, Xiao Yao can be said to be a strong martial artist now, and it would be easy to kidnap Feiyan, a weak girl! "Yuan Linghua continued to analyze, but she had another doubt. She was in the same class as Xiao Yao, so she understood Xiao Yao''s personality. If others didn''t provoke her, she wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke others. "But, why did Xiao Yao kidnap Feiyan? Xiao Yao is very arrogant, and she won''t do some tricks!"


    "Hmph, no matter how arrogant you are, you''re still not a poor man!" Liu Yuanai was full of resentment towards Xiao Yao. Recently, Second Brother Jian ignored her at all, and even got close to that ugly monster. She wanted to trouble some people to find Xiao Yao, but was warned by Second Brother Jian. After all, it''s still Xiao Yao''s fault. It''s okay to be ugly, and he can provoke men. It really **** her off. "Poor people. Oh, I thought, why did Xiao Yao kidnap Xi Yan? That''s because she had no money, so she kidnapped Fei Yan for a ransom. Isn''t that what TV shows all about. Isn''t that what kidnappers do for money? , that Xiao Yao is definitely no exception!"


    Yuan Linghua frowned, pondered, and then said, "Based on what I know about Xiao Yao recently, it is impossible for Xiao Yao to do it for money. Most likely it is revenge. But Feiyan has a deep hatred with Xiao Yao, so that Xiao Yao is going to kidnap her?"

 Chapter 350： gossip(3)

    "Yuan Linghua, it''s definitely not revenge, it''s definitely for money. When Feiyan was kidnapped, the Liu family was safe and sound, but I didn''t expect that something would happen to the Liu family the next day. Feiyan sold Yeshi in exchange for money. In this way, you can explain why Tong Feiyan is in Yeshi!" Liu Yuanai said very proudly.


    Late Xia Liang lowered his head, took a sip of coffee, and said nothing. Everything was said by Yuan Linghua and Liu Yuanai. She never said that Xiao Yao kidnapped Liu Feiyan, and she never said that Xiao Yao sold Liu Feiyan to Ye Xiu.


    "Mo Liang, why don''t we call the police and go to Yeshi to rescue Feiyan!" Yuan Linghua may also think that Liu Feiyan was kidnapped and sold to Yeshi.


    "However, this is all speculation. There is no evidence that Feiyan''s disappearance is related to Xiao Yao, nor is there any evidence that Feiyan was sold to the night by Xiao Yao!" Xia Moliang said very sadly and helplessly.


    "What evidence do you want, my dad is the mayor, as long as my dad says it was Liu Feiyan who was kidnapped by her Xiao Yao, it''s kidnapping, let''s see who dares to say no!" Liu Yuanai said very arrogantly. If Xiao Yao sees Liu Yuanai like this, he will tut a few times first, then shake his head and say, this is what I said in ten years, my dad is so arrogant after so-and-so.


    Xia Moliang looked at Liu Yuanai like this, and a trace of disgust and contempt flashed in his eyes, but soon enough, the two people on the opposite side couldn''t find it at all.


    At the end of Xia Liang frowned slightly, and said disapprovingly, "Yuanyuan, you don''t need to trouble Mayor Liu for this trivial matter. If there is evidence, it would be good, Mayor Liu''s intervention is a small achievement, but now all this is done. We guessed it, arresting people without evidence will affect his career. What''s more, Mayor Liu has a new round of elections, and there can be no mistakes!" Her Xia family has a close relationship with Liu Derong''s family. Connected, one is prosperous, and one is lost. But don''t affect Liu Derong''s promotion because she wants to bring everything to Xiao Yao, then it will not be worth the loss.


    Liu Yuanai was reminded by Liang Yi at the end of Xia Xia, and she also realized that now is the most critical time for her father, and she really can''t go wrong. Liu Yuanai also frowned and asked, "Then what should I do? Did you really let Xiao Yao go like this?" In this way, how could she be reconciled, Xiao Yao has been in the limelight too much recently. And she was too close to her second brother Jian.


    "How could it be so easy to let Xiao Yao go?" Yuan Linghua felt even more resentment towards Xiao Yao.


    The person she likes follows Xiao Yao all day long and yells at the boss, but she ignores her. Obviously before, he treated her very well. She would bully Xiao Yao when she asked him to bully Xiao Yao, and he would agree to ask him to help sell breakfast. However, now it''s the other way around, helping Xiao Yao bring breakfast every day, helping Xiao Yao bully others every day, and sometimes even scolding her, which makes her still sad when she thinks about it. Now there is a chance for Xiao Yao to disappear in Gao Ying School.


    "Then Yuan Linghua, do you have any ideas?" Liu Yuanai said.


    Yuan Linghua looked around, then whispered her thoughts. And all this is expected in the late summer cool.


    When the few people were talking about Liu Feiyan and Xiao Yao, they definitely didn''t notice that not far from them, a young man was looking down at the newspaper, occasionally taking a sip of coffee. After they discussed their plans and left the cafe, they took out a specially made mobile phone from their pockets.


    "Hey, boss, I said how unpopular your little girlfriend is. Someone designs her everywhere!" The tone of his speech was a little out of tune, and the smile at the corner of his mouth showed gloating.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll say, I''ll say it!" After a while, Zhu Yiming became anxious, and soon his tone became low, to please and discuss, "The boss, after I said it, should you? Won''t punish me!"


    "No, no, boss, let me tell you!" Zhu Yiming was really afraid of boss. Usually silent, once there is a word, it is time for someone to be unlucky.


    Zhu Yiming told the other party what he had just heard.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhu Yiming sighed lightly. How did he become a mobile monitor here? However, he now finds that Fanli''s relationship with the eldest girlfriend seems to be very interesting. Therefore, it is not so boring to come to teach here.


    Xiao Yao was in the chairman''s room and just finished talking with everyone. I just wanted to go to the field training venue with everyone, but as soon as I got to the door of the office, the phone rang.


    "Senior brother!" Xiao Yao picked up the phone with a sweet and happy smile in his mouth.


    Only a few big men discovered that their boss, how can he be as shrewd as a strong woman when talking about business, and now he is completely the attitude of a young daughter. Except for Yu Fengqing who knew who the senior brother she was talking about, the other two had never heard of it.


    "Well, I know, I will definitely pay attention. Well, that senior brother should also take good care of himself!" Xiao Yao said to the person on the phone. In my heart, I was saying that Senior Brother is now more and more integrated into this world. She is completely at ease now, with senior brother''s ability, nothing can stumped him.


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, Zhu Lilin asked curiously, "Yao''er, do you still have a senior brother?"


    "Yes, my senior brother is actually my boyfriend!" Xiao Yao nodded, and said it very freely.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. Then I really want to see your senior brother sooner!" Zhu Lilin teased and boasted, "Yo''er, is your senior brother a handsome young man like me!"


    Xiao Yao really didn''t want to hit him, but nodded in agreement and said, "Big Brother Zhu, you''ll know when you see it!"


    "Brother Zhu, it''s not me who hit you!" Yu Fengqing, who was at the side, said unbearably, "In my opinion, Miss''s boyfriend is not only handsome and young, but also cold and domineering. Kind of, what kind of thing, yes, a kind of domineering and contemptuous aura that the emperor reigns in the world!" Usually, in major events, they only call the chairman when they listen to Xiao Yao''s warning orders, and in other cases they are called the eldest miss. , which is also what Xiao Yao requested.


    "Brother Yu, you actually met Yao''er''s boyfriend!" Zhu Lilin said in surprise.


    "Yeah!" Yu Fengqing nodded.


    Soon a few came to the field training ground.


    All the way, those training personnel found that their boss brought some people here. As a result, the resting staff hurriedly stood up to meet the boss''s test.

 Chapter 351： gossip(4)

    "President Yu!" "President Yu!"


    "Big Brother!" The four brothers rushed over when they saw Yu Fengqing coming over, and when they saw the people around Yu Fengqing, they hurriedly bent down and shouted respectfully, "Miss!"


    "Well, you did a great job!" Xiao Yao glanced at the audience, and the well-trained staff nodded in satisfaction.


    "Miss, you''ve won the prize!" The four of them said modestly while suppressing the surprise in their hearts.


    "Second brother, you have gathered all the brothers, the chairman has something to say!" Yu Fengqing said.


    "Brothers, big gathering!" Sun Tian whistled and ordered.


    Most of the people on the field are retired soldiers, and their movements are very neat. In a few seconds, they all stood up neatly in formation.


    "Brothers, I''m Yu Fengqing, everyone knows him. Now, what I want to introduce to you is the chairman of our Royal Security Service Company!" Yu Fengqing said this, which aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Many people know that this Royal Company was established by the five Yu Fengqing brothers, but apart from the five brothers, no one in the company knew that the Royal Company even had a chairman who was the real owner of the Royal Company. But curiosity turns into curiosity. These people are well-trained and will never interrupt, and they are all waiting for Mr. Yu''s introduction. The person they thought of would be one of them, but to their surprise, this person is not exactly the person they thought.


    "Xiao Yao, she is the chairman of our Royal Security Company!" Yu Fengqing introduced Xiao Yao solemnly, "However, you can be called Miss!"


    "Hello, Miss!" A loud voice resounded throughout the training ground. No one ever thought that a person who doesn''t look big but looks bad could be their boss.


    "Hello, brothers!" Xiao Yao used his internal strength a little, but did not use a loudspeaker microphone, and his voice was loud and clear, so that everyone in the audience could hear it clearly.


    "When you stand here today, it means that you are a member of the Royal Company. Then the responsibility of the Royal is your responsibility, so the development of the Royal requires the joint efforts of everyone to create a better future together. Similarly, you are the Royal Responsibility, from the first day you enter the royal family, the royal family will give you the best treatment and the safest protection for your family. As long as you are in the royal family for one day, protect you and your family for one day, who will bully you , the royal family will help you to bully you ten times back. But!" Xiao Yao said that his voice suddenly became more serious and severe, "If anyone dares to betray the royal family, then don''t blame me for being ruthless, I will not only let him take the If the royal eats it and spit it out, I will let him repay the taste of purgatory in hell!"


    When talking about the taste of **** and purgatory, a big stone standing under Xiao Yao''s feet turned into pieces.


    When the people present saw this scene, their hearts jumped, the hair in their hearts stood on end, and their whole bodies were terrified, as if the stone was him. However, who is this girl, who can crush a big rock with one foot, how strong is this person? No, this is not a problem, the problem is that now this girl is obviously taking a stone to warn them that if they betray, they will be crushed by her just like that stone.


    Thinking of this, everyone cheered up and didn''t dare to think about the consequences of betrayal.


    The effect of Xiao Yao''s warning has been achieved, and she continued, "Do you want such power?"


    "Yes!" All of them answered excitedly.


    "That''s good!" Xiao Yao said loudly and sharply. "I can give you such power, but this power is never allowed to be used for anything other than serving the company and protecting the people and things you cherish!"


    "Yes, Miss!" A burst of resounding voices replied in unison.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you a few tricks. These tricks are not allowed to be rumored. If they are discovered, they will be dealt with like a traitor!" Xiao Yao was as strict as the Rakshasa Gang in this regard. Because her martial arts are not ordinary martial arts, rumors will bring great harm to the company.


    Zhu Lilin and Wang Yun were once again shocked. They did not expect that Xiao Yao still had such a powerful martial arts. Then, what else is there that Xiao Yao doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Yao ignored their shock and let everyone arrange their positions as she said. She began to teach a few moves, of course, these moves were different from those of the Rakshasa Gang. Now she doesn''t want everyone to think of the relationship between the Rakshasa Gang and the Royal Company.


    When the crowd came out of the training ground, it was already very late.


    After Xiao Yao said goodbye to these people, he went straight to the night.


    Walking to the door of the night with the butterfly mask, the younger brother of the Rakshasa Gang quickly found Xiao Yao. He rushed over to greet him, "Miss, you are here!"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao stepped directly into the night.


    Originally, someone saw a woman wearing a butterfly mask walk in, and the man who had come over to chat with him unexpectedly saw the people of the Rakshasa Gang respectfully leading the way, and stopped in an instant. The person who can make the Rakshasa help such a respectful person must be a person of unusual status, so it is better not to cause trouble.


    "Miss, you are here!" Guan Changrong shouted respectfully when he walked to Yeshi''s office.


    "Well, where is Liu Feiyan?" Xiao Yao asked directly.


    Guan Changrong took Xiao Yao to a special room, which was very ornately decorated. Sitting on the bed was a dull-looking woman, Liu Feiyan.


    Liu Feiyan, who was lying on the bed, heard the sound of the door opening and thought that some other guests were coming. Liu Feiyan, who was originally sluggish, hurriedly shrank to the corner of the bed in reflex.


    Looking up, he found a woman wearing a butterfly mask and Guan Changrong, the boss of the nightclub.


    "Guns, please let me go, okay?" Liu Feiyan begged. During this period of time, she was oppressed by those ugly men every day. No matter how much she begged, they would not let her go. It was like a nightmare every day, and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Guan Gang, why don''t you help me find Xiao Yao, okay? I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be mean, I shouldn''t be so vicious. I''ll ask her to forgive me now, okay?" Liu Feiyan He knelt down and pleaded.


    "Liu Feiyan, now I know I''m wrong!" Xiao Yao said suddenly, and took off the mask from his face. "But, do you really know what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 352： gossip(5)

    "Xiao Yao!" Liu Feiyan''s pleading voice suddenly increased in volume, her incredible face looked at Xiao Yao grimly, her eyes were seeing Xiao Yao''s resentment at that moment, and the two of them in the scene saw it clearly. .


    This is what he said was wrong, in fact, he was thinking of having the opportunity to counterattack and retaliate.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "It''s me. Why is it surprising? Actually, it shouldn''t be surprising. This is the site of the Rakshasa Gang. It''s normal for me to be here!"


    Liu Feiyan had already buried her resentment in her heart, and said pitifully on her face, "Xiao Yao, can you let me go? I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore, I was wrong, Xiao Yao, please let me go. Pass me!" After speaking, he wanted to hug Xiao Yao''s leg, but Xiao Yao avoided him. In the end, it turned into a kowtow. "You have already bankrupted the Liu family enterprise, and I have been with the guests for so many days. Even if I have made a thousand mistakes, you have already returned with revenge, so Xiao Yao, you should take pity on me and let me Would you like to go home?" But he kept thinking, Xiao Yao, what you did to the Liu family and to me, I will take revenge a thousand times over.


    Xiao Yao didn''t feel sorry for the woman who was begging for mercy now and would bite back as soon as she was given a chance. She just said blankly, "Okay, I''ll let you go. However, you must take this medicine!" , Xiao Yao took out a green pill.


    "What is this?" Liu Feiyan asked with wide eyes in horror, "Is it poison?"


    "No, this is not poison. It just makes you forget something!" Xiao Yao said directly.


    "Forgot what?" Liu Feiyan asked in fear and disbelief.


    "Forget your nightmare!" Xiao Yao said coldly. "However, this medicine, you can take it or not!"


    Liu Feiyan was very surprised when she heard that she could forget nightmares. Is there such a medicine in the world? However, those are nightmares to her, but those nightmares are also shame and hatred for her. And what she can''t forget the most now is the hatred in her heart. But now she wants her to forget her hatred, how can she come back for revenge in the future.


    But Xiao Yao''s last sentence left her with no choice. If she doesn''t take medicine, she must not go out, and she has to stay with those ugly men. She couldn''t stand it either.


    Liu Feiyan, who lowered her head, rolled her eyes, had an idea, raised her head, and said, "Okay!"


    Even if Xiao Yao didn''t see her expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    Liu Feiyan took the medicine and took it. Then, he raised his head and said, "Xiao Yao, I have already eaten. You can let me go!"


    "Liu Feiyan, ah Liu Feiyan, why don''t you cherish every time I give you a chance. How smart do you think you are? I tell you, in my eyes, you are like an ant, and it only takes seconds to trample you to death. What happened!" Xiao Yao said coldly and sternly, and then called out in a faint and dignified voice, "Four eyes!"


    Four Eyes Guan Changrong responded, "Yes, Miss!" Then, he stepped in front of Liu Feiyan, pulled her right hand over violently, took out the medicine between her fingers, and put the The pills were thrown into her mouth. The action is very neat.


    Liu Feiyan''s eyes were wide open, and she could clearly see the helplessness in her eyes. However, he soon closed his eyes and fell asleep on the ground.


    "Four Eyes, let the brothers take Liu Feiyan back to her house!" Xiao Yao ordered, "Secretly give these medicines to the guests who have been served by Liu Feiyan!" After speaking, Xiao Yao took out some medicines. Yellow medicine.


    These medicines can make those people''s memories mess up, even if they remember Liu Feiyan, they just remember that they were in other places with Liu Feiyan who took the initiative to have fun, not in the night.


    "Yes, Miss!" You will only obey, and you should never ask.


    The next day, the headlines of the major newspapers, financial newspapers, business newspapers, entrepreneurship newspapers and other newspapers in Xiangjiang: The new technology company has been bought by the mysterious man, and another 3 billion will be invested to pre-establish the Zhongxia Group!


    This news shocked the entire business community of Xiangjiang, but what was even more shocking was that the CEO of Zhongxia Group was actually Wang Yun, the former seller of a cutting-edge technology company.


    A small and medium-sized company with assets of 300 million yuan has become a large group in Hong Kong. Nothing in the company has changed, the company''s personnel have not changed, and the company''s administrators have not changed. The only thing that has changed is that the assets have changed from 300 million to 3 billion, and a small company has become a large group.


    Who is this mysterious man? Since he bought the company, why didn''t he take up the position of managing the company, but put the power back to Wang Yun. This is a fan, this is the fan of all news newspapers, and it is also a fan of all high society.


    Therefore, early in the morning, a large number of news reporters can be heard at the door of the new company, and they can get first-hand news. The people inside the company are also excited. They never imagined that the day before, a company that was on the verge of collapse would become a large group today, and the company''s president was still the former boss Wang Yun.


    However, now, they are standing at the door and can''t get in. They are stopped by these journalists, trying to find out the mysterious buyer.


    The outside world is lively because of a mysterious buyer, and the school is also lively because of Liu Feiyan''s disappearance. However, this liveliness is also related to Xiao Yao.


    Before Xiao Yao entered the school gate, he was pointed at him from a distance by many classmates.


    "I heard that Liu Feiyan''s disappearance has something to do with Xiao Yao!"


    "I heard that Liu Feiyan was sold to the night by Xiao Yao!"


    "I heard that Xiao Yao kidnapped Liu Feiyan!"


    They all heard that Liu Feiyan was kidnapped by Xiao Yao and sold. Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows secretly, although these are facts, but, apart from the Rakshasa help a few brothers, who really knows.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Before Xiao Yao arrived in the classroom, Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao and the rest of the class came over and asked worriedly. They absolutely didn''t believe that Xiao Yao kidnapped Liu Feiyan. Xiao Yao had no reason and had no deep hatred with Liu Feiyan. Why did he tie Liu Feiyan?


    "It''s okay!" Xiao Yao nodded. "Go back to the classroom!" After saying that, Shi Shiran walked into the classroom.


    After sitting down, Xiao Yao glanced at Yuan Linghua in front and asked, "Zhang Mingming, how did these rumors spread?"

 Chapter 353： Storm (1)

    Yuan Linghua looked at Xiao Yao from time to time since she appeared, and then lowered her head with a little guilt, but she saw Xiao Yao who was nothing but raised her head unwillingly, wanting to see Xiao Yao''s panic . Then, she collided with Xiao Yao''s eyes. She found that Xiao Yao''s glance was very meaningful, and then she heard, Xiao Yao asked where the rumor came from. She suddenly panicked and guessed whether Xiao Yao was suspicious of her, did he know how the rumors spread, or why would Xiao Yao deliberately look at her before asking again. The more Yuan Linghua thought about it, the more she felt that maybe Xiao Yao already knew. However, she did not believe her guess. She also planned this matter last night. No matter how great Xiao Yao was, he would never know.


    "Boss, I don''t know, I heard this rumor early in the morning!" Zhang Mingming shook his head.


    He also looked for the source, but in such a short time, almost every classmate who stepped into the school knew about it, so he couldn''t find it at all.


    The others also shook their heads.


    Xiao Yao didn''t ask any more questions.


    After sitting for a while, Zi Zhe hurried over, sweating profusely, and asked in a loud voice, "Xiao Yao, are those rumors true? Did you kidnap Feiyan or sell it to you? night?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Zi Zhe as if he was insane. He didn''t answer, he just lowered his head and continued to read.


    "Answer me. Are you guilty?" Zi Zhe shouted.


    "Which one is Xiao Yao?" A man''s voice came from outside the classroom.


    When everyone turned around, they saw two police officers in police uniforms standing at the door of the classroom. They were young and old, and it was the taller young police officer who was asking the question.


    Seeing the police, the classmates thought of the rumors they heard today, saying that Xiao Yao kidnapped Liu Feiyan and sold Liu Feiyan to Yeshi. Are those rumors true, so now the police are coming to arrest Xiao Yao?


    Seeing this situation, some students are gloating, some are worried, and some are angry. Of course, this anger was directed at Xiao Yao, who believed that Xiao Yao had no humanity, and even kidnapped his classmates and alumni and sold them into the night to be spoiled by others. In short, there are all kinds of expressions.


    Xiao Yao ignored the angry Zi Zhe, but answered the policeman calmly, "That''s me, is there anything wrong?"


    The two policemen saw Xiao Yao''s appearance, and the older one was calm, but the young policeman who just asked the question had obvious disgust on his face, he said, "We received a report this morning, and Xiao Yao has Suspected of kidnapping classmates and suspected of human trafficking, this is an arrest warrant, please come with us!"


    At this time, when Shangguan Fei, who had just arrived at the school and heard the rumors, rushed over to Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue, they just heard that there was an arrest warrant and wanted to go with them.


    "Comrade police, is there any evidence to prove that Xiao Yao is related to Liu Feiyan''s disappearance?" Jian Jingyi stepped forward and asked. He is the second son of the mayor, and the people in the police station can give him some face. "You just said that it was only a report received this morning, so have the police confirmed the evidence?"


    "Second Master Jian, I''m sorry, I''m not convenient to disclose about us!" The older policeman replied, "However, the report call we received this morning said that he saw with his own eyes, classmate Xiao Yao, in a snack street, and took the victim Liu Feiyan. She was stunned. Out of curiosity, he followed over, only to find that Xiao Yao had brought the victim back to her house. Later, he heard that Liu Feiyan had been sold into the dark, and he reported it under his uneasy conscience. police!"


    "Who is that person?" Feng Cheng asked anxiously. He absolutely did not believe that Xiao Yao would kidnap Liu Feiyan for no reason.


    "I''m sorry, Master Feng, this is for witness protection, it is inconvenient to disclose it!" the older policeman replied. Feng Chengyue is the son of Feng Yubo, the richest man in Xiangjiang City.


    "Hehe, Comrade Police, since you have shown your arrest warrant, it means that the evidence is relatively complete!" Xiao Yao suddenly laughed lightly.


    The two policemen were really surprised, this man was not in a hurry.


    "Yes!" The young policeman looked disgusted and hated. He hated those criminals the most, let alone kidnapping and selling people at such a young age, it was really abhorrent.


    "That''s good! Since you have evidence, let me ask you, is that evidence a man or a woman? Not to mention the snack street at night, even during the day, it is often very lively, so where did she (he) see me taking people? Kidnapped? Since she can follow me back, why didn''t she (he) call the police at that time? It took more than ten days for her to feel uneasy before calling the police. Then, how did she (he) know that Liu Feiyan was arrested by me. I sold it to the dark night. Could it be that she (he) has been following me for more than ten days? Since she (he) can watch a girl trapped in a hut by me, she (he) does not report to the police for so many days, etc. After I sold Liu Feiyan into the dark for so many days, he or she only thought of having a disturbed conscience and thinking of calling the police. Comrade police, don''t you think the testimony of the witnesses is very suspicious?" Xiao Yao asked indifferently. These police officers are all idiots, and they still treat her as an idiot. With such an obvious flaw, since they can come to the school to arrest her, the arrest warrants have been issued. Generally, there are arrest warrants, which means that the facts of the crime are basically established. .


    "Xiao Yao is right, police comrades, don''t you think the witness is very suspicious?" Jian Jingyi interjected again, "Perhaps that witness is the prisoner who kidnapped Liu Feiyan!"


    When Yuan Linghua heard this, she was secretly anxious, and she was almost annoyed to death. At the beginning, the three of them were too anxious, and they didn''t even notice such a big flaw. But what to do now?


    "For this, we have asked the witnesses, and the witnesses said that it was a total coincidence!" It was because they were all in a dark and less crowded place, and then followed Xiao Yao. Seeing that Xiao Yao had brought the victim back to the house, he left with unease, without thinking about calling the police. Ten Many days later, he saw the girl with the red birthmark by coincidence. At that time, she took a sum of money from a young guy, and then said something with a smile. But what surprised him was that in Next to her sat a girl whose mouth was gagged and her hands and feet were tied, and that girl was the same girl he saw fainted that day. Later, yesterday, he went to the night club with his friends to play, only to find that the girl was actually in Ye Shi was forced to sell himself. He thought that this girl might have been sold by the girl with the birthmark. In Ye Shi, as a guest, he learned that the girl was Liu Feiyan, who was Liu Feiyan who had been making a lot of noise recently because of tax evasion. Chengyou¡¯s daughter, and the person who sold her was a classmate from her school, called Xiao Yao. The girl begged her to call the police to save him, so he couldn¡¯t stand the condemnation of his conscience, so he called the police and volunteered to be a witness!¡±

 Chapter 354： Storm (2)

    "Okay, okay, wonderful!" Xiao Yao clapped his hands after hearing this, "However, Mr. Police, I still have a question, how did I bring people back to the house in Snack Street, did he explain clearly? ?"


    There are a lot of people in the street no matter the day and night. Since it was Xiao Yao who stunned people and took them away, then Xiao Yao either carried Liu Feiyan or carried Liu Feiyan on his back, but whether a girl was holding or carrying another girl, it would make people very uncomfortable. strangeness. So if Xiao Yao takes the dazed Liu Feiyan out of the snack street, it will definitely make a deep impression. Just go to Snack Street and ask if you see such a strange scene, and the answer will come out.


    "Uh!" This is true. To know whether the witness''s words are true or false, just go to the snack street and ask.


    "Student Xiao Yao, please stop arguing, go back to the police station and give you clear evidence and answers!" The younger policeman saw that this man had more and more questions, and it became increasingly difficult to explain.


    When Xiao Yao heard the young policeman''s words, he felt very funny, just like the last time he was framed by the Shi family in Yuncheng. When he couldn''t explain it, he said that he had to go back to the police station and give her an explanation. Then after she got to the police station, she used despicable means to make her admit to those trumped-up charges.


    However, she thought it was the design of three children, so she played with them. However, looking at this situation, she was sure that her own family was also involved, but she didn''t know if her parents knew about their daughter''s designs.


    Or are these parents participating in this matter because they are so tired that their whole body is aching and bored, and by the way, they use this excuse to explore the details of the Rakshasa Gang.


    After all, this matter is related to the Rakshasa Gang. Liu Feiyan was sold into the dark, so the police station must be looking for the Rakshasa Gang. Maybe, the Rakshasa Gang is also a crime of human trafficking and forcing women into prostitution. They have to see how the Rakshasa Gang escapes.


    "Comrade police, we only need an answer, why is it called sophistry!" Feng Chengyue, the eldest young master, couldn''t see the young policeman''s arrogant attitude towards Xiao Yao. He is more arrogant than this cop now.


    Before the two policemen came, they thought it was just a poor family with no background, and it would be easy to arrest people. But what is the situation now. Not only were there Feng Chengyue, the richest man in Hong Kong, and Jian Jingyi, the second son of Mayor Jian, but also this young man from the capital showed a vicious look at their actions. It seems that this Xiao Yao is not a simple character even if he has no background, otherwise the young masters with the highest status in Xiangjiang City would not speak for her.


    However, if this person is a little more beautiful, it makes sense, but this person can be said to be ugly, and an ugly person should be supported by so many people, then this person is amazing. However, before I came here, I heard about this person, who said that she has martial arts and martial arts, and she relied on her martial arts to make everyone awe and admire.


    "I''m sorry, Master Feng, we also follow the rules and procedures, and some things can''t be made public now!" The older policeman said, "Xiao Yao, please come with us!"


    "Comrade police, it''s okay to come with you!" Xiao Yao said coldly, and then said sharply, "It''s easy to ask God to send God away!"


    "Hmph, you really take yourself as a god!" the young policeman said unconvinced, "Now that the evidence is solid, it''s hard to say whether it can come out!"


    Xiao Yao glanced at his face lightly, his eyebrows were messy, his eyes were red, and the horizontal lines in the middle hall were disordered. It was obvious that this person was a person with a dry heart, and this person became a civil servant from the backstage.


    "Hey, how did you talk?" Zhang Mingming said anxiously. Doesn''t this mean that it is already certain that Xiao Yao kidnapped and sold Liu Feiyan.


    "It''s really hard to say if I''m a god. Maybe, I''m not only a god, but also the **** of plague that you won''t leave!" Xiao Yao seemed to have meaningful words.


    "You!" The young policeman was so angry that he pointed at Xiao Yao with his fingers. However, being shot by Xiao Yao''s cold and stern eyes, he didn''t dare to raise his hand without knowing the conditioned reflex.


    "What, the two policemen, are you going to take my proud student away?" Zhu Yiming, the head teacher who appeared in the classroom at some point, walked over with Shi Shiran''s textbook.


    "This teacher, it''s not that we want to take your students away, but we just follow the rules, please don''t embarrass us!" said the older policeman.


    "Mr. Police, it''s not that I am a teacher embarrassing you, but you keep saying that there are witnesses, but no matter how I listen to the testimony of witnesses, it is all flaws. Don''t you investigate whether what a witness said is true, that''s all. Arresting someone in my class seems unreasonable!" Zhu Yiming said slowly and gently. He wears a pair of black-framed glasses, and his sharp eyes are completely hidden under these glasses, and his military temperament disappears under the gentle appearance. Except for the person who knew the inside story, no one knew that this person would actually be a dignified lieutenant colonel.


    "This teacher, no matter whether what the witness said is true or not, we brought Xiao Yao back to the police station just to investigate the truth of the matter, please cooperate!" He was still an older and more experienced man. Playing Tai Chi in a few words gave the most appropriate reason to take Xiao Yao back to the police station - to investigate the facts.


    For this reason, Xiao Yao had to follow the two police stations back to the police station. Even if it wasn''t that she kidnapped Liu Feiyan, since she was reported, she had to go back and "assist in the investigation!"


    "Okay, since we are investigating the truth, Xiao Yao, do you have to cooperate with the police comrades to know?" Zhu Yiming suddenly said to the two police officers in a stern voice, "If what the witness said is true, that''s all. The police station can do whatever they want, but if the investigation result shows that the witness wronged my student, then the matter is not as simple as an apology. It is a matter of reputation, and then I will not be the teacher. , I also want to get justice for my students!" Zhu Yiming put the words "justice" very seriously.


    Zhu Yiming''s words seemed to reassure many students who were worried about Xiao Yao. They found that their teacher was really a good teacher. Don''t look at Xiao Yao, who is embarrassed by him every day in class, but when it is really in danger, it is this teacher who stands out and makes them truly admire. Zhu Yiming didn''t know that he unexpectedly received a large number of fans.


    Xiao Yao eventually followed the two policemen to the police station, on the grounds of assisting in the investigation of the truth.

 Chapter 355： Storm (3)

    After they left, the group of four became anxious and called their respective families one after another, and others were also anxiously calling. However, some people are gloating at the misfortune, saying that Xiao Yao is really daring, and even dares to kidnap and commit a major illegal act of betrayal of people.


    After the police came, Yuan Linghua kept her heart on it again and again, and when she heard Xiao Yao''s repeated questions, she hung up her heart even more. However, the police responded well. It''s really powerful, and some big flaws and loopholes have been filled.


    Zhang Yuying heard that Xiao Yao had kidnapped Liu Feiyan, a student of the same school, and sold Liu Feiyan into the night, she was so happy that she almost jumped up and it seemed that she didn''t have to bother to deal with Xiao Yao anymore. , Xiao Yao can''t get anything from the Tong family. Because how could the old man Tong recognize another criminal as his granddaughter? Therefore, after entering the classroom, he sat quietly and waited for Xiao Yao, wanting to see Xiao Yao''s panicked expression. It didn''t take long for Xiao Yao to come, and what made her unhappy was that Xiao Yao was just like a normal person, still reading and chatting with his classmates. It didn''t take long for the police to come, but also did not see Xiao Yao panic. She was really angry again. Why, Xiao Yao is still so calm and calm at this time, it shouldn''t be like this. Shouldn''t she be yelling, or huddled in a corner in fear?


    However, everything was not as she wished.


    After Xiao Yao and the police went to the police station, Zhu Yiming secretly made a phone call with someone, and then he didn''t go to class and went directly to the police station. It''s a joke, the boss is coming soon, and he will definitely perform in front of the boss.


    After Xiao Yao arrived at the police station, Xiao Yao found out that the police officers in Xiangjiang were the same as the police officers in Yuncheng.


    "Did you see her that day?" a policewoman asked.


    "Yes, yes, it''s her. The birthmark on her face is the most obvious, I will never see it wrong!" Xiao Yao actually saw the logo of the Liuhe Society on him, and his full beard was fake.


    Hehe, it''s interesting, the Liuhe Society actually participated in this small incident. It seems that now the Liuhe Club fully senses the threat of the Rakshasa Gang to them, so they want to borrow this incident and join forces with the police station to give the Rakshasa Gang an excuse to investigate, and then knock it over again. Otherwise, she is a student, how can she get the Liuhe people to participate in herself, instead of just looking for a ruffian.


    However, or Lai Xiaosan knew that she was Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, and at the same time borrowed this incident to test the attitude of the Tong family, whether she really valued her granddaughter. Because he cooperated with Zhang Jianguo, he must give a breakthrough in something, and now this breakthrough is her.


    I just don''t know who is contacting the Liuhe Club, and who is the undercover agent of the Liuhe Club in the police station. Then, Xiao Yao was taken to the interrogation room. Before this, Xiao Yao had cooperated with all his strength. As long as he gave them the most perfect stimulation when they thought they were most confident that things would be done well, that would be the biggest blow. The interrogation room consists of two police officers, a man and a woman.


    "Xiao Yao, just now the witness has identified you as the person who kidnapped Liu Feiyan and betrayed Liu Feiyan, what do you have to say?" the policewoman asked coldly.


    "Since the witness has identified me, let me ask, where did I kidnap Liu Feiyan, when did I kidnap Liu Feiyan, and where did I trade with someone to sell Liu Feiyan? I sold Liu Feiyan. Is it night or day, and what time is it? What color did I wear that day, what color did Liu Feiyan wear? What color did the people I trade with wear? Please tell me!¡± Xiao Shake asked sharply. Their plans were rushed and many details were not considered.


    "Xiao Yao, please pay attention, we are interrogating you now!" The male police officer here also shouted coldly.


    "Didn''t you just ask me what I have to say? Why, I say it now, but if I can''t answer it, I say you are interrogating me!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    The two police officers looked at each other. They also received a call from the chief this morning. When someone reported a student who was studying a sample, they asked someone to arrest the student and bring it to the interrogation for questioning. At that time, they were surprised that the director was so sure that someone would come to report a student at the school, and what serious illegal thing did the student do, which would make the director pay so much attention. As a result, in the morning, someone did come to report that a student of Gaoying School kidnapped a fellow student and sold the student.


    They were shocked when they received the case. Gaoying School is an aristocratic school in their city. The students in it are either rich or powerful. If they don''t handle it well, they will offend the powerful. However, since their director knew in advance that someone had reported someone and asked them to arrest them, he must have known about the case. Therefore, when we checked the information, it was found that the person who was reported was the only poor person with no background in Gaoying School, and the victim was Liu Feiyan, the daughter of Liu Chengyou, who had caused the most trouble in the city some time ago.


    Now, both the suspect and the victim are people with no background, so they can do it with confidence. What''s more, since the director attaches so much importance to it, they can just do it according to the director''s wishes.


    The two interrogators here were questioned aggressively by Xiao Yao, and the chief of the police station outside also nodded and bowed to answer the phone, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead from time to time.


    "Mr. Zhang, we will only arrest people after receiving reports. Yes, we will give you an explanation when the truth of the matter is found out!" Director He Qingming said. , "Well, definitely will!"


    He hung up the phone, and then picked up another ringing phone, "Hey, ha, it''s Dong Feng, ah, no, no, we will definitely find out the truth of the matter, yes, yes!"


    "Director He, Mayor Jane''s phone number!" He Qingming has not finished hanging up the phone, and here he is calling the mayor to call again.


    He Qingming quickly said a few words to the other party and came to answer Jian Aiguo''s call.


    "Mayor Jane, it''s me, He Qingming!" He Qingming, who was sweating profusely, wondered why Mayor Jane called at this time.


    "What, are you talking about Xiao Yao''s case!" He Qingming was almost paralyzed with fright, and he was another big figure in Xiao Yao''s arrest. He really wanted to cry but had no tears. He thought he was just a poor man with no background, so when he received the phone call from Liu Fushi''s daughter last night, he assured her that Xiao Yao would never come back. But, but, "Mayor Jane, it''s like this. Someone reported Xiao Yao''s kidnapping of Liu Feiyan, so he asked Xiao Yao to come over to assist in the investigation. Well, I will definitely find out the truth and make Xiao Yao innocent!"

 Chapter 356： The first time I knew the truth was that my rival was caught 1 (1)

    After He Qingming hung up Jian Aiguo''s phone, he wanted to sit down and rest. He really never imagined that a small case could alarm the major figures in Xiangjiang City, the mayor, the richest man, the real estate tycoons, etc. What is the origin of this Xiao Yao, so many big people will pay attention to her.


    No, he has to go and see for himself. He just wanted to please Deputy Mayor Liu''s daughter yesterday, but now, he has to step down from his position. He still didn''t know whether Xiao Yao''s kidnapping was true or not, because their police station had not conducted an in-depth investigation and brought them back.


    "Director, Director!" Another voice shouted.


    "What are you doing, yelling!" He Qingming shouted angrily.


    "Call from Tong Shengli, President of Baoren Group!" The man said in a low voice.


    "What?" He Qingming jumped up from his seat loudly. "You don''t talk about it!" He has been in poor health recently, and is asking for Tong Lao.


    "Hey, President Tong!" He Qingming picked up the phone, "What, Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao just came to the police station to assist in the investigation. I can''t help it, someone reported it, so of course we have to do our due diligence. Okay. Yes, what, Mr. Tong came to the police station. Well, okay!"


    After He Qingming hung up Tong Shengli''s call, he was exhausted and panting. What the **** is this Xiao Yao''s background? Actually, Mr. Tong wants to personally come to the police station to ask Xiao Yao for an explanation.


    No, he wants to take a look now. He stood up and hurried to the interrogation room immediately.


    However, when he came to the interrogation room, to his surprise, the two interrogators were blushing and bowing their heads. The girl opposite them was calm and looked at them expressionlessly. He Qingming found that he couldn''t understand the girl in front of him at all. Those who are officials, especially the public security, have to deal with all kinds of people, whether they are high-ranking officials and rich people, or gangsters and major criminals. Unless it is really a very deep person, they can know at first glance whether this person is really calm and calm.


    "Cough cough!" He Qingming pretended to cough twice.


    "Director!" The two raised their heads to see the Director standing beside them, and stood up hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter?" He Qingming pretended to be serious and asked.


    "That''s right, Director, when we were interrogating Xiao Yao, we found that the testimony of the witness was full of doubts!" ??the male policeman reported. "And Xiao Yao wants us to solve these doubts for her, and then she will cooperate with our investigation!"


    "Is that so? If you have any doubts, let''s hear it!" He Qingming said solemnly, "If the whistleblower''s testimony is really fabricated, we must seriously criticize and educate the whistleblower!"


    "Sir, sir, you can''t go in!" There was a commotion outside.


    He Qingming didn''t stay in the interrogation room for long, and quickly ran out.


    "What''s going on?" He Qingming walked out and asked.


    "Director, this person doesn''t know what''s going on, but he insists on breaking into the interrogation room!" one person replied.


    "Who are you?" He Qingming asked with a frown. Really, I thought it was just an ordinary girl. Unexpectedly, one after another greeted the police station, and now someone broke into the interrogation room.


    "You''re the chief, He Qingming!" Da Youning adjusted his messy clothes and turned into an elegant and peaceful noble boy, as if he was not the one who just broke into the police station''s interrogation room. "Hello, I''m Da Youning!"


    "Da Youning!" He Qingming looked at Da Youning and asked seriously, "Who are you?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is the person next to me, the lawyer Xiao Yao invited, lawyer Xiao!" Da Youning pointed to a tall and handsome young man next to him.


    "Hello, Director He!" Attorney Xiao''s mouth twitched, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, looking like a sly fox, "I wonder if my client Xiao Yao''s criminal evidence is conclusive?"


    "A lawyer?" He Qingming was once again puzzled.


    "Director, Director!" Someone shouted again.


    "What''s wrong?" He Qingming shouted irritably.


    The man replied weakly, "Tong Lao is here, he''s in your office!"


    "What?" He Qingming''s face changed greatly. Tong Shengli just said that his father would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    He Qingming hurriedly strode back to his office. Da Youning here is wondering when Yao''er has something to do with the Tong family and will let Old Master Tong come over himself.


    Da Youning and this lawyer Xiao also followed He Qingming directly to the director''s office.


    "Oops, Old Tong, I''m here, why don''t you give me a call first, hello!" He Qingming sounded official.


    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense!" Tong Wenhua waved his hand with anger on his face, "I''ll ask you, what do you think of my granddaughter?"


    "Your granddaughter?" He Qingming asked in shock.


    Doesn''t Tong Lao don''t have a granddaughter? Where did he come from? He thought about Tong Shengli''s phone number, and then thought about the one in front of him. That Tong Lao''s granddaughter wouldn''t be the one he thought.


    He Qingming asked the question carefully, "Who is your granddaughter?"


    Da Youning and Lawyer Xiao were also very surprised. However, Lawyer Xiao became more curious about the girl named Xiao Yao.


    Tong Wenhua said angrily, "Who else could it be, who is the girl you caught from the school today!"


    At this time, for He Qingming, the blow was too big. The poor who thought they had no background turned out to be in the background.


    When he was about to ask further questions, there was another nervous and panicked shout from outside, "Director, it''s not good, Director, it''s not good!"


    He Qingming was about to explode, and he snarled angrily, "Didn''t you see my important guest here? It''s like shouting. What''s going on this time?"


    This man blushed, looked at Tong Wenhua weakly, then looked at He Qingming weakly, then closed his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "Director, a large number of troops have come outside, and the entire police force has been swept away. The bureau is surrounded!"


    "You, say, what?" He Qingming held the collar of the little policeman and asked, gritted his teeth word by word, "Go, give, me, say, once, again!"

 Chapter 357： The first time I knew the truth was that my rival was caught 1 (2)

    "Bureau, bureau, chief, outside, a large number of troops came from outside, bag, and surrounded the entire police station!" The little policeman looked at the angry chief, stuttering and repeating it again.


    "Why is there an army surrounding our police station?" He Qingming held back the fire all morning, and finally let the unlucky little policeman ignite it. "No one in our police station has committed major crimes. How could the army surround the police station? And where does the army from Xiangjiang City come from? You lie and don''t make a decent one?"


    "Bureau, bureau, chief, I, I, what I said is true!" The little policeman stammered nervously.


    "Fuck, what''s the fuss about!" He Qingming scolded even if Tong Wenhua was right in front of him. People in the army have nothing to do, so just use their police station to play.


    Tong Wenhua, Da Youning, and this lawyer Xiao are also very puzzled. There is no army in Xiangjiang City, but Anping City, a neighboring city of Xiangjiang City, has a Jiangnan Military Region. But why are these troops here at this time?


    He Qingming was holding back his anger and wanted to go out to see what happened. When Tong Wenhua and the others were wondering, there was a strong and continuous footstep at the door.


    It didn''t take long for the owner of the footsteps to come to the director''s office.


    When they saw the person coming, they were all surprised.


    The visitor is slender and tall, dressed in a green military uniform and wearing military boots. His facial features are as delicate as an artist''s sculpting. His eyebrows are drawn into his temples, his nose is high, and his **** red lips are neither thin nor thick. But the most impressive thing is His eyes were dark and deep like obsidian, cold and arrogant and domineering, and Zi Ran exuded an aura of an almighty emperor in his independence.


    Behind him was a man with the same slender figure, a green military uniform, and a handsome face. His military temperament was obvious, but in terms of momentum, it was far inferior to the soldiers in front.


    Tong Wenhua, He Qingming and the little policeman wondered who the person came, and Da Youning and Lawyer Xiao were even more surprised when they saw the person coming. How could this person come to this small police station?


    "Who is He Qingming?" Lin Zhaorui, who followed Leng Changrui, glanced at a few people in the office and asked seriously.


    "I, I am, who are you?" He Qingming was overwhelmed by Leng Changrui''s powerful aura.


    "I''m Lin Zhaorui, the adjutant of the Jiangnan Military Region, and this is Commander Leng of our military region!" Lin Zhaorui introduced.


    "Hello! Welcome, Adjutant Lin, welcome Commander Leng!" He Mingqing said welcome, but he was muttering in his heart that he was not welcome at all. There is nothing good for the army to come to the police station. As soon as He Qingming heard an adjutant and a commander, he almost broke his courage. Why did these two masters come to him when they had nothing to do? One Master Tong was enough for him to entertain, and two more senior officers came, and they were also commanders. "Two, please sit down!" He Qingming pointed to the empty sofa next to Da Youning and Lawyer Xiao.


    Leng Changrui and Lin Zhaorui also discovered Da Youning at this time.


    Leng Changrui just glanced at the two of them coldly, but did not move. What he wants to do most now is to see his junior sister as soon as possible.


    Lin Zhaorui walked up to Da Youning and Lawyer Xiao, and greeted him with a smile, "Young Master Da, Master Xiao, I didn''t expect to see you in this small city of Xiangjiang!"


    "Adjutant Lin, we didn''t expect to see you and Leng Da, Commander Leng in this small city of Xiangjiang!" Da Youning had a gentle smile on his face. Originally, he wanted to call Leng Dashao, but when he thought that it was Commander Leng when he introduced it, he changed his tune and said Commander Leng.


    "Hehe, something happened to the boss''s girlfriend. The boss was in a hurry and rushed over overnight!" Adjutant Lin chuckled twice.


    "What? Leng, Commander Leng has a girlfriend?" Both Da and Xiao were surprised. Who does not know in the capital, the young master of the Leng family is a taciturn person with a particularly cold personality. He is particularly impatient with women except his mother. No matter which woman approaches him, he will shy away from it, causing everyone to suffer. Do you think Leng Dashao will not lift it? Now suddenly I hear that he has a girlfriend, can you not surprise him?


    "Yeah!" Lin Zhaorui responded.


    He Qingming was sweating on his forehead. This commander Leng was looking for a girlfriend, but he found his police station. Which woman in his bureau was so beautiful that this commander Leng was fascinated by her beauty, and she directly sent the army to rob people.


    "That, Adjutant Lin, let me ask, who is Commander Leng''s girlfriend in my bureau? I''ll call her over now!" He Qingming asked cautiously. To be honest, if Young Master Leng really fell in love with her, then this place is equivalent to her parents'' home, and it may not be a bad thing to help them in the future.


    "I''m sorry, Director He. Commander Leng''s girlfriend is not one of your bureaus!" Lin Zhaorui said coldly, "it''s Xiao Yao who was brought into the bureau by you today!"


    The word Xiao Yao fell, and several people sitting on the sofa stood up in shock.


    "Adjutant Lin, I didn''t hear you clearly just now, please say it again, who is Commander Leng''s girlfriend?" Da Youning asked eagerly.


    He couldn''t believe what his ears heard. How did Xiao Yao become Leng Changrui''s girlfriend, obviously they didn''t meet. It was obvious that Leng Changrui hated women who were famous, so why did he fall in love with Xiao Yao? He must have heard it wrong, he must have been. Shao Er, Shao Er, he longed for the unreachable woman, the woman he wanted but may never get. How could she be Leng Changrui''s girlfriend?


    Although Lawyer Xiao doesn''t know who Xiao Yao is in Da Youning''s mouth, but it can make so many people worry about her, and also make the cold and cold young master Leng''s heart move, and become his girlfriend, it will definitely be a natural beauty. An alluring woman. He was really curious about that Xiao Yao.


    "It''s Xiao Yao, Young Master Da!" Lin Zhaorui didn''t know why Da Youning was so excited, but he still repeated it.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible?" Da Youning suddenly felt powerless, and fell back on the sofa, murmuring to himself, "Evidently they don''t know each other, how did they become boyfriends and girlfriends?"


    Da Youning suddenly got up again and walked quickly to Leng Changrui''s front. He was about to grab Leng Changrui''s shoulders with both hands, but he was deflected by Leng Changrui.


    Da Youning put down his hands and stopped moving. There was unbearable pain and unbelief in his eyes. He asked seriously, "Leng Changrui, let me ask again, is Xiao Yao your girlfriend? Answer me!" The last sentence he almost shouted out.

 Chapter 358： The first time I knew the truth was that my rival was arrested 1 (3)

    Although he now chooses to be her eldest brother, to be her relative. But what he didn''t want, really didn''t want to be her eldest brother, he just wanted to be her lover. He thought that as long as she had a chance to stay by her side, maybe one day she was really moved by him and would respond to him. However, he didn''t support this idea for long, and even told him that Leng Changrui was her boyfriend.


    Leng Changrui, hehe, if the other person is Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, maybe he really has a chance. However, when that person was replaced by Leng Changrui, he had no chance at all.


    The Leng family has the same surname as their surname - Leng, Lengxin Lengqing. But it is not affectionate, and affectionate is affectionate. The Leng family has several generations of patriarchs, who once turned the whole country upside down for the sake of affection.


    Now the eldest young master of the Leng family has taken a fancy to Xiao Yao, who can rob him and who can rob him. Even if he can grab it, who can bear the destruction of that family from him. For the sake of love, the Leng family is so domineering and strong. They can give up their power to control the world, and they will not give up the people they love the most.


    The Da family has no chance of winning against the Shang Leng family, let alone, if he was asked to give up the existence of the family because of love, he simply couldn''t do it. It''s not that he doesn''t love Xiao Yao enough, but that there are family members who love him deeply. He can''t let the family fall into ruin because of selfishness.


    And now, he just wanted to hear a definite answer that would make him give up.


    Leng Changrui looked at him coldly like a deep pool of black eyes, and he could see that even though his junior sister rejected him, Da Youning still had a glimmer of hope. He would never allow any man to have any covetousness towards his junior sister.


    Leng Changrui gave Da Youning the answer coldly, very simple but full of meaning, "Yes! Yao''er is my girlfriend!" He seldom said so many words to outsiders, but for his junior sister, he could break anything.


    Da Youning heard the answer she didn''t want to hear. He closed his eyes, he was going to give up on Xiao Yao after all.


    "What, are you Shatou''s boyfriend?" Tong Wenhua asked excitedly. He had heard the girl shake that she had a boyfriend before, but he didn''t expect them to meet under such circumstances, but now he was happy that Xiao Yao had found such an imposing man.


    Leng Changrui saw the aged Tong Wenhua and had a guess in his heart. So, he walked over and gave Tong Wenhua a military salute, "Grandpa Tong!"


    "Hey, good, good, good boy!" Tong Wenhua patted Leng Changrui on the shoulder.


    Leng Changrui''s body visibly stiffened, but he soon relaxed.


    At this time, He Qingming was about to hit the wall, or just fainted. Who would have thought that when a child from an ordinary family was arrested, he would even capture the girl''s godfather and boyfriend, and they all had backgrounds that should not be underestimated. In addition, the calls received in the morning from those people who are incredible and have a very high status in Xiangjiang City.


    Who is that girl? The granddaughter of Master Tong, the girlfriend of the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region, the friend of the mayor, the friend of the son of the richest man...


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him after tomorrow. Who would have thought that he just wanted to please a deputy mayor''s daughter, and as a result offended a large number of rich and powerful dignitaries.


    "Director He, Director He, is Old Tong calling you?" The little policeman who didn''t leave or had no sense of existence suddenly whispered to He Qingming, who was in a daze. In fact, he was excited and nervous at the same time. The commander of the military region, he has only heard of a big man he has never seen before, but he was actually shown today. Can you not make him excited? But the commander of the military region turned out to be looking for the girl who was caught by them. That''s a very bad thing, so he''s just nervous.


    "Ah, Tong Lao!" After He Qingming woke up, he quickly reacted and shouted.


    "Shake the girl, when will it be released?" Tong Wenhua asked rudely. I don''t know if she was wronged in it.


    "Release, release, I''ll release her now, you wait a moment!" He Qingming hurriedly responded. Anyway, the whistleblower''s testimony is full of doubts. They can wait for the investigation one by one, and now they can release the person first.


    "Okay, hurry up!" Tong Wenhua said impatiently. If you stay here for one more minute, you will have to suffer another minute if you shake the girl.


    He Qingming hurriedly went to the interrogation room by himself, and wanted to invite the great **** out in person.


    He Qingming led the way to the interrogation room, with Leng Changrui and Lin Zhaorui behind.


    "Xiao Yao, please correct your attitude. There is a saying that confessing is lenient, and resistance is strict. Do you want to aggravate your crime?" In the interrogation room at this time, a male policeman was replaced. However, the male police officer who personally interrogated Xiao Yao was the head of the interrogation department, Wan Facai.


    Xiao Yao just calmly looked at the omen that the other party was about to get angry. She now knows who the inner circle of the Liuhe Gang in the police station should be. She began to think it was the director, but He Qingming didn''t seem to understand the real situation of the case, he just issued an order to please some people. But this section chief, as soon as he came over, asked her to admit the crime, as if she had secretly accepted some kind of task, which must be completely. In Yuncheng, she was framed by someone from the entire police station, but this time, it seemed to be someone''s behavior.


    "I said, Chief Interrogation, you seem to be in your 40s!" Xiao Yao asked an irrelevant question.


    "Please don''t change the subject schemingly!" Interrogation Section Chief Wan Facai shouted solemnly and viciously.


    Xiao Yao was like a cat-and-mouse, sneered and said to the interrogation section chief, "I didn''t change the subject. I just wanted to tell you that after today, your 40-year-old official transportation is over, do you believe it?"


    "Xiao Yao!" Wan Facai shouted angrily.


    He grew up in the countryside and suffered a lot before he climbed to where he is today. At the same time, his name is Wan Facai, that is, one day, he will be able to enjoy glory and wealth. And it happened that the people of the Liuhe Society came to him, and as long as he was their inner responder, they would let the officials get both the wealth and the power, money and sex. Since he promised them, he did quickly become a section chief from an ordinary civil servant, and he also enjoyed glory and wealth. And this time they promised them to frame a little girl, and they also gave him an exciting condition, that is, to help him get promoted to the position of deputy director. After the deputy director, it will definitely take a few more years before he can replace He Qingming. At that time, he will not have the final say in the entire public security bureau. This is what he wants in his dreams.

 Chapter 359： The first time I knew the truth was that my rival was caught 1 (4)

    But now this abominable yellow-haired ugly girl dared to curse his official transportation until now. How unforgivable!


    "Xiao Gao, you go out first!" Wan Facai endured his anger and said to the policewoman next to him.


    "Senior, this is not in compliance with police regulations!" said the female police officer named Xiao Gao. Because according to the laws and regulations of Zhongxia, the interrogation of criminal suspects must have two or more police officers.


    "I''ll let you go out. Since I''m the chief of the interrogation section, I have the final say in the interrogation of Corey!" Wan Facai said angrily. He was an interrogation section chief, but he was questioned by a small police officer.


    Seeing that the section chief was angry, the police officer Xiaogao had no choice but to leave, leaving behind Wan Facai and Xiao Yao who was currently a suspect in the interrogation room.


    However, when Xiao Gao went out and opened the interrogation door, his eyes widened, which was really surprising. Unexpectedly, their director actually led a few people to eavesdrop at the door.


    "Bureau..." Xiao Gao wanted to exclaim. He was stopped by He Qingming with his eyes, obviously to calm her down. Xiao Gao glanced at the section chief inside, and didn''t seem to hear her exclaimed. This was relieved, and then quietly stood behind the director. He Qingming had brought Leng Changrui and the two directly into the interrogation room. But he was stopped by Lin Zhaorui, because Lin Zhaorui told him that he would know the truth of Xiao Yao''s arrest in a while.


    After the police officer Xiaogao went out, Wan Facai did the same thing that Xiao Yao was detained in the Interrogation Section of the Yuncheng Police Station, which was to close the surveillance video and the recording. Then, just like an old man, his sturdy legs were placed on the interrogation table, and then he said threateningly, "Xiao Yao, let me tell you, the crime of kidnapping and betrayal of Liu Feiyan is not your fault. You did it. So, in order to save yourself suffering, you should admit it!"


    "Why?" Xiao Yao asked pretending not to understand.


    "Haha, why?" Wan Facai suddenly laughed happily, then looked at Xiao Yao with mocking eyes and said, "Who made you a scapegoat!"


    "Substitute?" Xiao Yao asked again, pretending to be ignorant, "I am a student from a poor family, whose substitute would be, Section Chief Wan, can you give me an explanation so that I can understand?"


    "Okay, I''ll let you understand!" Wan Facai said suddenly gloomily. "Ugly girl, do you know the Rakshasa Gang?"


    Xiao shook his head. In fact, she was saying in her heart, of course she knew that she knew the Rakshasa Gang better than anyone else, because the Rakshasa Gang belonged to her.


    When Leng Changrui outside heard that the ugly man inside heard that he wanted his junior sister to be a scapegoat and scolded her as an ugly girl, he wanted to break in regardless. His junior sister, his lover, no one is allowed to insult. However, he knew that once he really broke in, it would destroy the plan of the junior sister.


    Seeing Xiao shaking his head, Wan Facai laughed again, "The Rakshasa Gang is a newly established gang force in Xiangjiang City. Although it is still not comparable to the Liuhe Gang, it is also in a short period of time. Become the second largest gang force!"


    "But, what does it have to do with me being a scapegoat when you tell me this?" Xiao Yao asked calmly.


    "Yes, it''s related, and it''s still a big relationship. Because your target for the dead ghost is the Rakshasa Gang, which means that you are the dead ghost of the Rakshasa Gang!" Wan Facai said without any scruples.


    "Senior Wan, don''t scare me. I''m just a student from an ordinary family. What does it have to do with the Rakshasa Gang? How can I become the scapegoat of the Rakshasa Gang?" Xiao Yao still asked in a confused way. road.


    "Yes, you are an ordinary student, but who made you offend someone you shouldn''t offend!" Wan Facai said contemptuously.


    "Who did I offend? Let her hate me and kill me!" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you now!" Wan Facai deliberately looked around and said, "Who made you offend the daughter of Chairman Yuan of Yuan Group!"


    "Who is the daughter of Chairman Yuan of Yuan Group?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "You don''t even know who the daughter of the chairman of Yuan''s Group is?" Wan Facai was surprised, "Then why did she find someone from the Liuhe Association and pretend to be a whistleblower to report that Xiao Yao kidnapped Liu Feiyan and sold her into the dark?"


    "Senior Wan, what do you mean is that Chairman Yuan''s daughter went to the Liuhe Association, and then Liuhekou will use the identity of a whistleblower and a witness to say that Xiao Yao kidnapped and betrayed Liu Feiyan, so the witness pretended to be a member of the Liuhe Association, The testimony was also fabricated by them. In fact, they did not see me kidnapping Liu Feiyan, nor did they see me selling Liu Feiyan, nor did they see Liu Feiyan in the Rakshasa Gang, did they?" momentum.


    "Yes!" Wan Facai responded recklessly.


    Outside He Qingming clenched his fists and almost rushed in. In this way, he received a call from Deputy Mayor Liu''s daughter yesterday, which was also specially designed by them. However, how could Liu Yuanyuan cooperate with Liuhehui regardless of his identity?


    "Okay, then tell me who is the daughter of the Yuan Group? Why did she take so much trouble to design me?" Xiao Yao still pretended to ask.


    "Chairman Yuan''s daughter is called Yuan Linghua!" Wan Facai had a vague impression of Yuan Shihua''s daughter, "I heard that you robbed her boyfriend, so she would take revenge on you. However, I don''t understand, Yuan Linghua. She looks like a flower like jade, and you can''t even look at it, how could her boyfriend be robbed by you?"


    "Senior Wan, I also don''t understand. I have a handsome boyfriend. Why should I rob him of her boyfriend? What''s more, I don''t even know who her boyfriend is!" Xiao Yao said I also do not understand. She really didn''t know who Yuan Linghua''s boyfriend was.


    "Xiao Yao, I don''t care if you are really stupid or fake, I advise you to obey those facts as well!" Wan Facai felt that this Xiao Yao was pretending to be stupid with him, she was in the same class as Yuan Linghua, I don''t know who Lou Yuan Linghua''s boyfriend is.


    "Senior Wan, you just said it yourself, I was framed by the Yuan family''s daughter, what do you want me to admit?" Xiao Yao suddenly said angrily. Of course, she pretended, but this time she didn''t. Wait, how can she continue to ask. "Didn''t you say I''m the scapegoat of the Rakshasa Gang? I''ve never met anyone from the Rakshasa Gang, how can you make me admit those things, ah?"


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, anyway, you spent some time in the police station with you!" Wan Facai was not in a hurry at all.

 Chapter 360： Cold domineering declaration (1)

    Xiao Yao suddenly asked in fear, "Senior Wan, I can''t admit it, I just need you to answer some small questions?"


    Wan Facai heard that Xiao Yao would take the initiative to admit those "criminal facts!" His heart instantly became happy, and he said in a good mood, "Speak!"


    Xiao Yao pretended to be careful and asked, "Senior Wan, how did the Yuan Group''s daughter find the Liuhe Guild? Why did I become the scapegoat of the Sha Gang? Is it someone from the Liuhe Guild who wanted to frame the Raksha Gang? "


    Hearing Xiao Yaoduo''s compelling question, Wan Facai confirmed that the interrogation room hadn''t heard him, so he said without fear, "Haha... It''s actually very simple. Yesterday afternoon, Yuan Linghua wanted to ask his father Yuan Shihua if he could. Looking for a reliable person, I want that person to come to our police station to report a case and report a student for kidnapping and betrayal. Later, Yuan Shihua found a person from the Liuhe Society for her daughter, but it happened that the president Lai Xiaosan Got it. After he knew that this person was sold into the dark, he wanted to use this to find out the bottom of the Rakshasa Gang. However, what makes me very strange is that he heard reports of a man named Xiao It was only when I was shaken that I decided to test the Rakshasa gang!"


    "Oh, why is this?" Xiao Yao was already quite sure that Lai Xiaosan would do this after hearing from Zhang Jianguo that she was Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter. Because, only if the identity is heavy enough, can we really explore the bottom of the Rakshasa Gang.


    "This is also what makes me strange. It stands to reason, why does President Lai bother with such a trivial matter?" Wan Facai muttered to himself at this time.


    "How do the people of the Liuhe Society try to make my little girl a scapegoat?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "The Liuhe Club has arranged the informants, and then, according to the clues reported, our police will go to the Rakshasa Gang to conduct a thorough investigation on the justifiable reason that the Rakshasa Gang is buying and selling people and forcing women from good families into prostitution!" Wan Facai replied along the way! road.


    "But I still don''t understand, why did you find me?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "Actually, it''s easy to understand. First, Yuan Linghua just asked the Liuhe Society to do this, and what she asked the people of the Liuhe Society to do was to report her classmates for kidnapping and selling them to the Rakshasa Gang, and let me The strange thing is that Yuan Linghua seems to be quite sure that Liu Feiyan was kidnapped by you and sold to the Rakshasa Gang, but because there is no evidence, she will find people from the Liuhe Society to create evidence. Her focus is on you. Second, the new force Luo The Shagang seems to be developing too fast in Xiangjiang City, and there is a faint threat to the position of the leader of the Liuhe Society, but the Liuhe Society is suffering from the helplessness of the Rakshasa Gang. It happened that someone came to the Liuhe Society and asked them to produce evidence, and then complained to the Liuhe Society. The police station reported one of her classmates. Coincidentally, the classmate she wanted to report happened to be involved in illegal human trafficking with people from the Rakshasa Gang. The crime of illegal human trafficking and forced prostitution, if found out, would be enough for Rakshasa. Help me to drink a pot and let the night close, so the focus of Liuhe Club is on the Rakshasa Gang. And you happen to be at this stall!"


    Wan Facai paused for a while when he said this, his eyes were very arrogant and proud, "So, whether you admit this crime or not, in short, you must admit it. Because, only you admit it, the daughter of the chairman of the Yuan Group It has achieved her purpose, that is, to keep you in prison forever, and the Liuhe Society has also achieved his purpose, and his purpose is to let the police station raid the Rakshasa Gang on the grounds that you have a deal with the Rakshasa Gang!"


    "Oh, in general, I, Xiao Yao, are Liuhe''s pathfinder for the Rakshasa Gang, right? In this way, not only did I take over the business of Yuan Shihua''s daughter, but it also gave the Liuhe Club an excellent opportunity to inquire about the Rakshasa Gang. So I have become the scapegoat of the Rakshasa Gang!" Xiao Yao concluded. In fact, there is another Wan Facai that is absolutely unthinkable. Lai Xiaosan already knew about her granddaughter of Tong Wenhua. . It seems that the cooperation between Lai Xiaosan and Zhang Jianguo has already begun. Isn''t the Tongjia industry and Tongjia in danger?


    "You can say that!" Wan Facai replied.


    "In that case, did you find the so-called victim Liu Feiyan in the dark?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    She was certain that they would never find Liu Feiyan in the Rakshasa Gang. Because, at this time, Liu Feiyan was staying at home like an idiot. Moreover, the night is not so good to enter. In addition to the high membership fee, every guest will be carefully verified, so that no one can get into the Rakshasa Gang.


    Wan Facai didn''t answer Xiao Yao at this time, just stared at Xiao Yao with sharp eyes, only to realize that he had never panicked from beginning to end, and I don''t know if it was his illusion, this Xiao Yao seemed to be making him consciously or unintentionally. Tell the whole thing yourself.


    "Xiao Yao, Liu Feiyan will definitely find it, so you''d better be honest and explain clearly how to kidnap Liu Feiyan and how to sell Liu Feiyan, in order to reduce your sentence!" Wan Facai forced Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly stared sharply at Wan Facai, and said coldly, "Senior Wan, remember what I told you just now, your official fortune ends here!"


    "You!" Wan Facai jumped up when he said this, walked to Xiao Yao in three or two steps, raised his hand, and wanted to slap him down, "How dare you curse me to see if I won''t kill you!" Power, money and **** are his pursuits, and whoever curses him with no official luck, he will work hard with others.


    It''s just a pity that his raised hand can''t be hit no matter how hard he hits. Looking down, I saw Xiao Yao grabbed his hand with a thin, thin hand.


    "You, let go!" Wan Facai roared furiously. He never imagined that this ugly girl would have such great strength.


    "Senior Wan, why didn''t you hear Chairman Yuan''s daughter talk about me before you hit me?" Xiao Yao gently grabbed his hand.


    "What did you say?" Wan Facai felt that he was being held down by a heavy object.


    "Say I have brute strength!" Xiao Yao shook his hand after speaking, and then shouted coldly, "Director He, you''ve watched the show long enough, you can come in!"


    Before Wan Facai had time to shake it, he was slowly crushed by a thousand pounds, and suddenly heard that Director He was outside. He hurriedly looked at the door, but entered the door and walked in four or five people.


    He didn''t care about returning his aching hands, and hurriedly explained, "Director, don''t listen to her sophistry. I lied to her, please believe me!"


    "Hmph, what do I believe in you? I believe that you didn''t cooperate with the Liuhe Society, that you didn''t act as an internal response to the Liuhe Society, or that you didn''t force a girl to admit what she didn''t do?" He Qingming asked angrily.

 Chapter 361： Cold domineering declaration (2)

    "Director, me!" Wan Facai wanted to explain.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, I heard it clearly just now. As a people''s policeman, you would actually join forces with the Liuhe Society to frame a girl who is still underage. You are not ashamed!" He Qingming cursed loudly. At the same time, he was also arrogant and annoyed at himself, and was also dizzy for a while. Well, now, everyone who has made a fuss knows that their police station is not strict, unfair, and unrighteous.


    "No, no, Director, listen to my explanation, this Xiao Yao is indeed suspected of kidnapping Liu Feiyan!" Wan Facai hurriedly defended.


    "Hmph, you think I''m a fool, but the facts are here. The witness who reported this morning was someone from the Liuhe Society. How dare you say that this student Xiao is suspected. Wanfacai, Wanfacai, I think you are If you want to get promoted and get rich, you must be confused!" He Qingming scolded.


    "No, Director, the witness I''m talking about is not the one from this morning, but someone else!" Wan Facai seemed to be exhausted by Xiao Yao, and he was unwilling not to grant her the crime.


    "You..." He Qingming angrily pointed at Wan Facai, and wanted to continue scolding, but was stopped by Xiao Yao.


    "Director He, since Section Chief Wan said there is still a witness, let Section Chief Wan tell that witness, and by the way, ask her to confront me!" Xiao Yao said lightly. Of course she knew who the witness Wan Facai said was.


    "Okay, since classmate Xiao said this, then Wan Facai, you should tell your so-called witness!" He Qingming said loudly.


    Wan Facai was sweating on his forehead at this time. He didn''t care whether he would offend Yuan Shihua or not. Now he just wanted to prove that Xiao Yao was indeed guilty and atone for his crimes, and then he could continue to stay in the police station, even if he didn''t have an official position. . Otherwise, not only will he not be able to stay in the police station, but he may also face jail time.


    Wan Facai gritted his teeth and said, "This person is the daughter of the Yuan Group, Yuan Linghua. She is Xiao Yao''s classmate and Liu Feiyan''s friend and relative!"


    "Director He, since Section Chief Wan said this with such certainty, it seems that he should invite classmate Yuan Linghua over and confront me. Otherwise, if you don''t hold me accountable for those unwarranted guilt, I have to give it to myself. Get justice!" Xiao Yao said coldly and sharply. Since you want to explore, I will let you explore enough. Originally, she and Yuan Shihua were mortal enemies, although now Yuan Shihua doesn''t know. On the Liuhehui side, she wanted them to steal chickens without turning back the rice, and she would accompany the wife and break up the army.


    "Okay!" Director He had no choice but to order Yuan Linghua to come to the police station.


    "Student Xiao, let''s go out and talk first, okay?" He Qingming had to let go of Xiao Yao now.


    "No, Director He, what I want to know now is, why did you order the police to come to the school with great fanfare without knowing the facts? You don''t know how much damage this has done to my reputation? ?" Xiao Yao forcefully asked He Qingming. Of course she knew the truth, but he wanted him to admit it himself.


    He Qingming is really dumb to eat yellow lotus at this time, he can''t tell the bitterness. I thought it was an ant that could be stepped on at will, but it turned out to be an incomparably powerful giant.


    He Qingming glanced at Xiao Yao carefully, only to see her looking at him with a half-smile, as if everything was in her hands. Then, he glanced at Lin Zhaorui carefully again, his eyes seemed to be full of sympathy for him, whoever told him to arrest whoever was not good, even caught the boss''s girlfriend.


    Finally, he looked carefully at the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region, and when he saw him, he took Xiao Yao into his arms, and then gave her the most comfortable position to lean against. A pair of dark and deep eyes are looking at the smart girl in his arms affectionately without blinking.


    It''s really bad. Anyone can see at a glance how much this Leng commander loves this girl and how affectionate it is. Now, his girlfriend was wrongly brought into the police station, so why should he fight for her girlfriend? However, the pressure on him was so great that he was about to kneel down and begged this aunt to leave here quickly.


    However, now this aunt wants to tell why he ordered, can he tell?


    Xiao Yao leaned on his senior brother comfortably, looked at He Qingming''s embarrassment, and asked lightly, "Director He, is there anything I can''t say?"


    He Qingming wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again, and then said with a smile, "Student Xiao, don''t you think I''m confused for a while? After the truth is found out, I will definitely come to apologize!"


    When He Qingming treated Xiao Yao cautiously, Wan Facai was shocked that something was wrong. That is, the director''s attitude towards Xiao Yao is very wrong, it is completely like to please and make amends. Then, he carefully looked at the two who came in together with He Qingming, only to find out that they were wearing officers'' uniforms and wearing military badges. Mom, who are these two people? It seems that the identity is very unusual. Especially this ruthless man hugging Xiao Yao, he just stood there and didn''t speak, he was able to let him have the domineering and majesty that could not be ignored from him, making him feel a lot of pressure.


    He wouldn''t really end his police life today because of that. Just now this Xiao Yao said twice about his official transportation until today, it wouldn''t be so evil. Thinking of this, he panicked, his official luck could not end today.


    At present, only Yuan Linghua may give him a chance to make up for his faults, but he is not sure whether she has evidence in her hands. Because before, she was Liu Feiyan who was definitely kidnapped by Xiao Yao, but there was no evidence, so she went to the Liuhe Society. He had only said Yuan Linghua in a hurry before.


    No, you must find a way to remedy it. Otherwise, he will spend the rest of his life in prison.


    He wants to sneak out now, and wants to report a letter to the Liuhe Association, so that they will find Liu Feiyan no matter what. As long as Liu Feiyan is found, there is a way to let Liu Feiyan identify Xiao Yao. The so-called sometimes true and sometimes false, it is just false, and he wants to make it true.


    "Senior Wan, where are you going?" Lin Zhaorui smiled and stopped Wan Fa Cai who wanted to sneak away.


    "Me!" Wan Facai, who was caught, said anxiously, "I''m in a hurry, really, I can''t hold back!" After speaking, he made a gesture of covering his stomach.


    "I''m sorry, Section Chief Wan, even if you can''t hold it any longer, you have to hold it back until that person named Yuan Linghua arrives at the police station!" The other party is not a woman, so he doesn''t need to pity Xiangxiyu or anything.

 Chapter 362： Cold domineering declaration (3)

    "Director He, you haven''t answered my question yet. Is it really so difficult to answer? It seems that you have fulfilled your position as the director. Would you like someone else to do it?" mean. She just wanted to force him to say it himself.


    He Qingming was really in a dilemma, saying, he offended Vice Mayor Liu, and if he didn''t, he offended a large number of powerful people. Forget it, die if you die, who made him blind and caught the pearl as the eye of a fish.


    He Qingming took a deep breath and said, "Last night, Liu Yuanai, the daughter of Deputy Mayor Liu, called me and said that a classmate in her school was suspected of kidnapping and trafficking in persons. In the morning, someone will report the case and ask me to send someone. Go to school to arrest someone and punish her severely!"


    "Hehe, He Qingming, He Qingming, do you think that the position of the director is too good, a girl''s phone call will make you arrest my granddaughter from the school with great fanfare without finding out the truth. , ah?" He Qingming''s Tong Wenhua, who had just come in, scolded extremely depraved. "Are you worthy of the name your parents gave you? Honest and honest, have you done it?"


    He Qingming''s face turned red for a while after being scolded, but he did not dare to refute Tong Wenhua, this time it was he who made a mistake. He really didn''t expect that this was a little trick designed by two girls to design another girl, and that the Liuhe Society would join in to frame a girl.


    However, He Qingming did not expect that Yuan Linghua and Liu Yuanai were really not framed. They analyzed from Xia Mo Liang''s mouth that Liu Feiyan''s disappearance was indeed closely related to Xiao Yao. But their purpose was not to help Liu Feiyan, but to take the charge of kidnapping and selling people for Xiao Yao. It''s a pity that the three of them have no evidence, so they discussed countermeasures. Yuan Linghua was in charge of finding so-called witnesses, while Liu Yuanai was in charge of calling the police station. However, none of them thought that Yuan Linghua would find someone to interfere in the struggle between the Liuhe Society and the Rakshasa Gang.


    The people of the Liuhe Society, especially Lai Xiaosan, didn''t even think about it at all, just because they framed a student and exposed the inner response of the Liuhe Society. His original intention was to use Xiao Yao''s dealings with the Rakshasa Gang as an excuse to let the police station enter the Rakshasa Gang to conduct a thorough investigation to find out the details. He heard that the Rakshasa Gang had an eldest lady, and I wondered if he could use this matter. Things forced the eldest lady out. As for Xiao Yao, he first stayed in prison for a while to see what the Tong family would do. Finally, he came forward to bail Xiao Yao out, and let Xiao Yao be grateful to him and repay him in return. Because he wants people and wealth.


    However, everything was unexpected.


    The result was that both Xiao Yao and the Rakshasa Gang were safe and sound, and they not only lost their inner responders, but also gave the police an excuse to come to the Liuhe Guild''s territory to make surprise inspections from time to time. This was originally the purpose of the Liuhe Society, but it was originally the Rakshasa Gang, and I didn¡¯t expect it to happen at the Liuhe Society in the end. This made Lai Xiaosan annoyed for a long time, and finally got rid of the entanglement of the police, but it also made him more curious about Xiao Yao, and the more he wanted to get Xiao Yao. At the same time, he had to admire Tong Wenhua''s good eyesight, and the granddaughter he fancy was really different.


    "Master Tong, it''s my fault, if you want to beat or scold me, He Qingming will never fight back, and I will never fight back!" He Qingming bowed his head and apologized earnestly.


    At this time, Wan Fa Cai, who was in a hurry, was really shocked. He heard something just now, and heard that Mr. Tong called this Xiao Yao his granddaughter. This, this, how is this possible? Doesn''t Tong Wenhua have no granddaughter? Even when I heard that I wanted to recognize Gansun, I also held a big banquet and announced it to the world. But now, almost no wind has heard that Tong Wenhua has a granddaughter.


    "Hmph, I''m not your superior, nor your leader, what qualifications do I have to scold you and beat you!" Tong Wenhua still snorted angrily. But obviously not as angry as before.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry, it''s not worth getting angry!" Xiao Yao persuaded Tong Wenhua, supporting Tong Wenhua. After Xiao Yao saw Tong Wenhua, he withdrew from Leng Changrui''s arms.


    "Girl, are you okay?" Tong Wenhua asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, Grandpa!" Xiao shook his head. Then he turned his head and said to Leng Changrui gently, "Senior brother, this is Grandpa Gan, the old man I told you before. Grandpa. This is my senior brother Leng Changrui, who is also my boyfriend! "


    "Girl, I just met your boyfriend just now!" Tong Wenhua said with a smile, "your boyfriend is really good. When I heard that you were taken into the police station, they brought a company of troops to surround the police station. Well, there is a temper of not letting go of people and not withdrawing the troops, good, good, haha..." Tong Wenhua was very happy to see Xiao Yao''s boyfriend so good. Shaking a girl is not ordinary, and his boyfriend is not an ordinary man.


    Of course Xiao Yao heard the movement outside in the interrogation room before, and at that moment, she wished to fly out to see her brother. However, she knew that senior brother would come to her soon, she just had to wait for him where she was.


    The group, at the invitation of He Qingming again, walked out of the interrogation room. This scene shocked the two police officers who went to school to arrest Xiao Yao. Two unidentified police officers saw so many people, especially Tong Wenhua, and thought it was Director He who had to release Xiao Yao unconditionally under pressure. So, the older policeman just shook his head, while the younger policeman''s face was clearly indignant, his fists clenched and his veins throbbing.


    When Xiao Yao helped Tong Wenhua to the reception room, he was stunned, what kind of trouble were the people in this room doing? In addition to Da Youning, there are Principal Zhu, teachers, Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi, Feng Chengyue, Zhang Mingming, and Ding Hao.


    "Yo''er, are you alright?"


    "Xiao Yao, are you alright?"


    As soon as they saw Xiao Yao, everyone walked up to greet Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Leng Changrui watched all the men rushing towards his junior sister. In fact, except for Da Youning who pulled Xiao Yao''s hand, the rest were just circling around Xiao Yao. I believed that junior sister would not be tempted by others anymore. It is inevitable to be jealous.


    Then Leng Changrui made a very inappropriate action that he had done for the first time in his two life. With a dark face, he pulled away from the crowd, grabbed the junior sister and took the junior sister into his arms, and then glanced at him with a strong provocation and propaganda. Look at the men.


    When everyone saw that the cold and dark-faced man was holding Xiao Yao in his arms, they understood that this man was the boyfriend that Xiao Yao admitted.


    Da Youning looked bitterly at Xiao Yao who was being held by Leng Changrui in his arms. Even if he doesn''t believe that Leng Changrui''s girlfriend is Xiao Yao, the fact is that he can no longer say that he still has a chance. In the future, he can really only be his brother.

 Chapter 363： third brother is that you

    "Wow, that''s so cool!" Zhang Mingming whistled and shouted mockingly. "Boss, congratulations, I can finally marry you!"


    "You housekeeper, do you want to be beaten?" Xiao Yao scolded with a smile. At this moment, she was very happy, and her relationship with her senior brother was blessed by her friends.


    Xiao Yao laughed and scolded, "Zhang Mingming, you housekeeper, you are still worrying about my life-long affairs. Are you ashamed!"


    "Boss, it''s your fault. I''m worried about you, what am I ashamed of. But now, seeing your happy and shy face, tsk tsk, boss, I just realized now that you also have a side of a little woman!" Zhang Mingming laughed and joked without any scruples.


    Hearing Zhang Mingming say that she was happy and shy, everyone realized that Xiao Yao in the arms of a man was so beautiful. Although she still had a red birthmark on half of her face, the red birthmark was like a bright red flower, blooming in the Xiao Yao''s face is so beautiful, so coquettish!


    The shoulders are cut into pieces, the waist is like restraint, the skin is like congealed fat, the eyebrows are trimmed with phoenixes, and the lovely pink lips under the Yao nose, but under Zhang Mingming''s teasing, it is more like a shy yet charming, double pupil. The phoenix eyes are absorbing people''s eyes like a flood of autumn water, and they can''t move in seconds.


    Is this Xiao Yao really the one pair of chopsticks that frightened the crowd and surprised the crowd''s domineering and powerful Xiao Yao? Is this really the stern Xiao Yao who embedded his classmate''s desk into the floor with a single movement, so that no one could lift it up? Is this really the cold-hearted Xiao Yao who wanted Shangguan Fei to reprimand but took off Shangguan Fei''s arms?


    However, who is this woman who is in the arms of a man, her face is red, she is shy, and her eyes are full of spring? Is this really that Xiao Yao?


    It turns out that Xiao Yao also has the side of a tender and shy little woman.


    If Zi Zhe saw Xiao Yao like this at this time, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    The former Xiao Yao was also deeply in love with Zi Zhe, but Zi Zhe was just like Xiao Yao himself said, he was a scumbag. A scumbag who tramples on people''s hearts is really not worth what Xiao Yao once paid for him.


    Da Youning saw Xiao Yao like this, and the bitterness came to her heart. She felt unbearable pain and a sudden blessing. Or, this Xiao Yao is really happy. Since this happiness is not what he can give, then he will always guard this happiness for her. If there are any gods and demons who want to destroy her happiness, he will block her until he can no longer protect her.


    Jian Jingyi, who was once deeply moved, his eyes darkened. It turned out that Xiao Yao could also be so beautiful and moving, and the sympathy he felt for Xiao Yao turned into shame in his heart. Even if Xiao Yao is not beautiful, in the eyes of a lover, he may make her beautiful, and Xiao Yao is only because she finds someone who truly makes her beautiful, so she is beautiful.


    At this time, Leng Changrui''s face became even darker when he saw this man staring at the little woman in his arms like a tiger. Although he knew that these men didn''t mean that to Junior Sister, he just couldn''t stand other men staring at Junior Sister.


    Therefore, Leng Changrui made another move that shocked Lin Zhaorui''s chin, and also made those men watching the movie stunned.


    That is, after Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao tightly into his arms, he pressed Xiao Yao''s entire face into his firm and hard chest. Then the handsome face was faintly displeased, and the sharp eyes shot directly at those men who were still in a daze.


    "Pfft!" Attorney Xiao, who was sitting in the corner watching the play, couldn''t help laughing, "Haha, it''s so funny!"


    He really didn''t expect that the cold-hearted eldest young master of the Leng family did such an action that was incompatible with his identity, and acted like a child grabbing a toy. It seems that the cold-hearted and cold-hearted young master of the Leng family is really emotional.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the woman who thought Da Youning''s heart was moving, the girlfriend of the young master of the Leng family, and Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter would be a stunning beauty who would make the crown prince of the two major families in the capital. Father is moved.


    But after seeing the real person, he was really surprised. This is a woman with a birthmark on her face, a beautiful woman. There should be no flaws on her face, otherwise it would not be called beauty, but beautiful. But if a woman has a large mark on her face, it is not a small defect, but a big defect. A woman with a flawed face is not a beautiful woman, let alone a beautiful woman. That is the difference between an ugly woman.


    But just such an ugly woman can make the two princes tempted, can you not surprise him? Now seeing the childish actions of the young master of the Leng family, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    Lawyer Xiao smiled, and the others reacted and laughed together. Tong Wenhua laughed in a particularly good mood.


    Seeing that everyone in the room was Xiao Yao''s friend, He Qingming couldn''t tell whether he was surprised or frightened. However, no matter how nervous he was, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw such an interesting scene.


    Xiao Yao blushed and buried his face in his brother''s arms. This is really embarrassing to see people. She is a dignified city owner of Happy City, and she is so in love that she has become the object of her friends'' jokes.


    However, the sweet, sweet feeling in my heart is really indescribable. Brother, brother, this feeling can only be brought to me.


    Leng Changrui still had a cold and expressionless expression on his face. In fact, he was so happy in his heart that his junior sister gave him a hug, but it was not a problem to be bored like this all the time. Leng Changrui moved his junior sister''s head slightly to let her breathe. However, regarding the culprit who made the junior sister''s face sullen, that lawyer Xiao gave him a sharp and sharp look. Little did Leng Changrui know that the real culprit was himself.


    Lawyer Xiao saw Leng Dashao''s sharp eyes, and after laughing twice, for fear of receiving unknown retaliation in the future, he restrained himself from laughing. But it was so painful that it almost made both cheeks cramp.


    "Boss, don''t hide, no matter how much you hide, you''re not going to come out!" Zhang Mingming started joking again, "Unless you want to be a shrunken turtle!"


    "Zhang Mingming, do you want to die?" Xiao Yao couldn''t care less about being shy, he stretched his head out of his senior brother''s arms and scolded again, "Are you..."


    She originally wanted to scold if her skin was itchy, but when she saw the person sitting behind Zhang Mingming, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she whispered in an excited mouth, "Third brother!" Except Leng Changrui, no one hear.

 Chapter 364： Witness Yuan Linghua (1)

    Leng Changrui heard Xiao Yao calling for the third brother, followed Xiao Yao''s eyes and saw the lawyer Xiao. His pupils shrank involuntarily, thinking that he saw Xiao Yisen, the third young master of the Xiao family, but he knew that he was not. Leng Changrui was in a hurry to find Xiao Yao as soon as he woke up in the capital, and then the capable Assistant Lin quickly found the person he was looking for. Later, he returned to the army, and finally came here now. He hadn''t had time to get in touch with the sons of those big families, so he couldn''t remember that there was a Xiao family in the capital.


    In Leng Changrui''s eyes, apart from Xiao Yao, he would not pay attention to some irrelevant people, so he did not pay attention to the appearance of lawyer Xiao. But now that he saw Lawyer Xiao, he searched for the memory of Lawyer Xiao, and was shocked to realize that the Xiao family was so similar to the Xiao family in Longteng Continent. Each one of Xiao''s family looks very similar, so similar that it can be said to be exactly the same. Is this God''s will or fate?


    Xiao Yao broke away from his senior brother''s arms, but Leng Changrui kept holding his hands. Xiao Yao suddenly had a little tear in his eyes, and his expression was clearly excited and excited, but he wanted to fly over, but he seemed to be bound by something, and it was very difficult to move, maybe the senior brother in front of her gave her strength, She was still walking towards that person step by step.


    Originally everyone was very happy, relaxed and happy, but suddenly Xiao Yao seemed to have tears in his eyes, and his expression was very excited and at a loss. Let everyone look at each other, don''t know what happened? Why did Xiao Yao, who used to be very strong, look like he was about to cry now?


    "Old, boss, are you all right?" Zhang Ming suddenly asked at a loss. "Why are you suddenly...!" The voice stopped abruptly.


    Because they found that Xiao Yao''s eyes were staring at the man with glasses who looked very gentle. Obviously, the tears in Xiao Yao''s eyes must be because of him.


    Da Youning was also very puzzled by Xiao Yao''s sudden situation. Could it be that Yao''er knew this old fox? But, it''s not possible. Because, as far as he knows, Yao''er has never been to any place except Xiangjiang, and this old fox has just returned from abroad not long ago. He has never been to any place except the capital. It was just two days ago that the old fox came to Xiangjiang to do business, and he When he learned that Xiao Yao was arrested in the police station in the morning, he was invited by himself to be Xiao Yao''s attorney. So, the two of them have never met, so why does that Yaoer seem to know the old fox.


    Lawyer Xiao was very inexplicable, but when he saw that the girl in Leng Changrui''s arms had forbearance tears, why did he feel a touch of distress in his heart, and that distress had nothing to do with love, but was like a relative. Why does he feel this way about the girl he meets for the first time?


    Lawyer Xiao was very puzzled.


    Now his eyes are also staring at the girl walking towards her without blinking. Suddenly, he doesn''t know why, and he moves his steps and walks forward.


    Except for Leng Changrui, everyone present looked at this scene with inexplicable doubts.


    In the silent reception room, there were only relative breathing sounds and various guesses!


    Could it be that Xiao Yao is not in love anymore? It''s impossible, you didn''t see her boyfriend was closely accompanying her by his side, and his eyes were obviously very deeply distressed. Such a man obviously loves Xiao Yao deeply, how could he allow Xiao Yao? Shake empathy in front of him.


    No matter how to guess, at this time Xiao Yao moved a few steps, and he was just one step away from Lawyer Xiao. Xiao Yao and Lawyer Xiao stood still at the same time, you looked at me, I looked at you, people who didn''t know thought , is the reunion of a pair after a long ordeal.


    Xiao Yao looked in front of him, clearly looking like her third brother. The third brother who protects her the most, lets her down the most, and loves her the most. The third brother who would rather give up his freedom for her, but was detained in the palace just to help her and protect her safety, appeared in front of her eyes now.


    She thought that in this life, she would never have the chance to see those who loved her the most, her most beloved relatives.


    After all, God treated her well and made her lucky to see them again. Although she has only seen the third brother now, she believes that she will see more relatives in the future. The tears that Xiao Yao had been holding back suddenly spewed out, tears streaming down his face.


    Leng Changrui tightly held the excited and nervous Xiao Yao. His Yaoer, his junior sister, he will always be by her side, silently supporting her in everything. The third child of the Xiao family is the first, and there will be the first and second child of the Xiao family in the future.


    Lawyer Xiao looked at the girl who suddenly burst into tears, and suddenly became even more at a loss. He didn''t know how to comfort this girl who made him distressed and felt familiar and unfamiliar.


    "You, you, don''t cry!" Attorney Xiao, who was comforting someone for the first time, really didn''t know how to comfort the crying girl.


    Although he has a golden rule in the legal profession, he is invincible in the industry, winning every lawsuit. However, at this time, he didn''t know how to comfort a girl who was in tears.


    "Third brother, is that you?" Xiao Yao asked softly with tears in his eyes. His right hand was raised and touched Lawyer Xiao''s face.


    Third brother? Xiao Yao shouted this, and was surprised by the group of people who were still stunned. When did Xiao Yao have another third brother. Except for a few people in the police station, Xiao Yao''s life experience was very clear that he was brought up by his grandparents since he was a child. Parents do not know where to go. But now, Xiao Yao suddenly called an unfamiliar man as the third brother. Could it be the son that Xiao Yao''s parents gave birth to before Xiao Yao?


    However, Da Youning and Shangguan Fei are quite clear that the Xiao family has no daughter at all, and they have never heard of them losing a daughter. Therefore, when Xiao Yao called Lawyer Xiao''s third brother, he was quite shocked.


    Attorney Xiao woke up abruptly after being shouted by Xiao Yao. He didn''t know why the girl called him the third brother, but the Xiao family had no daughter, and he had no sister. Therefore, this person has recognized the wrong person. It is estimated that he looks like her third brother, which is why she is so excited.


    "Miss Xiao, you, you have mistaken the person. I''m not your third brother. My name is Xiao Yisen. What''s your brother''s name? Do I look a lot like him?" Obviously the girl mistook him for her third brother. So, helplessly, I couldn''t bear to say that she recognized the wrong person.


    Xiao Yao originally saw that Lawyer Xiao looked so similar to her third brother, even if it wasn''t her third brother, she had something in mind, but when Lawyer Xiao reported his name, Xiao Yao was even more excited.

 Chapter 365： Witness Yuan Linghua (2)

    She took the last step forward, and excitedly grabbed Xiao Yisen''s hand and asked, "A wood becomes a forest, a forest becomes a tree, is there another elder brother named Xiao Yimu, and the second brother named Xiao Yilin?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words came out, Da Youning, Shangguan Fei and Xiao Yisen were even more surprised. The third young master Xiao Yao, the first young master Xiao Yimu, the second young master Xiao Yilin, and the third young master Xiao Yisen are said to be their grandfathers who named the three brothers in this philosophical poem.


    But how did Xiao Yao know? By the way, Xiao Yao is also surnamed Xiao Yao. Could it be that Xiao Yao is really their sister?


    Xiao Yisen nodded.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t bear it any longer. He hung his hands around Xiao Yisen''s neck and cried loudly, "Third brother, third brother!"


    Regarding this situation, except for Leng Changrui, everyone was at a loss, and no one knew why Xiao Yao was so excited? cry so loudly? Could it be that this Xiao Yisen not only looks alike, but also has the same name?


    Xiao Yisen once again opened his hands at a loss, wanting to hug Xiao Yao to comfort him, but he was so excited when he thought that this girl just recognized the wrong person. However, he was also very distressed when he heard her cry. He didn''t know what was going on. In the end, Xiao Yisen hugged Xiao Yao with one hand, patted Xiao Yao with the other, and said awkwardly, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. cry¡­¡­"


    At this time, in the quiet reception room of the police station, only Xiao Yao could be heard crying loudly, and all the men looked at Xiao Yao and remained silent. No one noticed, Leng Changrui looked at the two people he was holding, and there was a trace of comfort and softness in his eyes.


    However, the two have been hugging for too long. Even if this Xiao Yisen looks like the third brother Xiao Yisen of that junior sister, he is also a big man. He can let go of the junior sister and hug him for a while now, which is already a big deal.


    Therefore, Leng Changrui was jealous again. The result of jealousy was that Leng Changrui took Xiao Yao from Xiao Yisen''s arms and made her cry against his own. One hand hugged Xiao Yao tightly, and the other hand patted Xiao Yao''s shoulder just like Xiao Yisen did.


    In the embrace of An Xin that he was very familiar with, Xiao Yao was of course conscious. She cried and said excitedly, "Woooo...Senior brother, he is really my third brother, Xiao Yisen, it''s true. I thought I would never see them again. Wooo...I didn''t expect that I could still Seeing them, brother, brother..."


    Xiao Yao cried and shouted, but everyone could tell that she was so excited because she saw someone she had not seen for a long time, and she wept with joy.


    This made the three people from the capital bewildered. Xiao Yao''s words made them confused, but they could be sure that Xiao Yao really regarded Xiao Yisen''s third brother, not just because of his looks. And the young master of the Leng family seems to be sure that Xiao Yisen is Xiao Yao''s third brother.


    But what is going on here? Xiao Yisen is very sure and sure that his mother only gave birth to their three brothers. But why did this girl feel so familiar to him, as if she was really his sister. It seems that after returning to the capital this time, he must confirm with his parents again.


    Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao and didn''t know how to comfort his junior sister. Because he knew that Xiao Yisen and the others were not the real Xiao brothers and sisters of Dragon Continent. Back then, they were related by blood, but now they are strangers. However, maybe after today, the junior sister will never treat them as strangers again. Even if they are not real brothers and sisters, the junior sisters will treat them as relatives. After all, he knew exactly how the three Xiao brothers loved their junior sisters in the past.


    Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao and patted it lightly. Xiao Yao''s cry gradually subsided, but the silence continued.


    After an unknown time, someone knocked on the door in the reception room, breaking the silence.


    "Come in!" He Qingming said solemnly.


    "Director, Yuan Linghua has been brought to the police station!" reported the person who came in.


    "Yeah. You go out first!" He Qingming said seriously, then looked at Old Tong and the Biren who were still hugging each other, frowning and not knowing what to do.


    Xiao Yao had stopped crying at this time. Tears soaked Leng Changrui''s green military uniform, and his eyes were puffy. As soon as he looked up, he saw his brother''s distressed and worried eyes.


    Xiao Yao wiped his eyes embarrassedly, his throat was a little hoarse from crying. Xiao Yao looked at his brother and said, "I''m fine, brother!"


    Then she turned around and turned into the stern strong woman Xiao Yao again. She looked at He Qingming and said hoarsely, "Director He, since you have only brought it here, then please invite the two police officers from this morning, Vanke. Chang and Director He and I confronted Yuan Linghua with classmates!"


    "Okay, classmate Xiao, please!" He Qingming nodded in response. The group left the reception room again, and took Wan Fa Cai, who was stared at by Lin Zhaorui but wanted to get away, and went to the police office.


    The police office has already invited some unrelated personnel out, and then invited some related personnel over. Including the so-called witness.


    All pending.


    When Yuan Linghua was secretly proud of herself at school, it didn''t take long for the police to come to the school to look for her. Said that her case about Xiao Yao''s kidnapping of Liu Feiyan needed her assistance in the investigation. At that time, her heart thumped, and the first thing she reacted to was, is it that Xiao Yao''s fact that she hired someone to create witness evidence has been exposed? It''s impossible, the people she hired were from the Liuhe Society, and the people from the Liuhe Society did things, and Liu Yuanai greeted the director in advance, even if it was exposed, it could be handled well.


    But what''s going on now? Earlier, the policeman said that he had found some new evidence and needed her to come to the police station to make a record, but the policeman didn''t say what record he wanted her to do. She didn''t want to come, but the man said again, it was an order from the bureau, and she had to go. At that time, she thought, anyway, the chief of the police station, He Qingming, was greeted by Liu Yuanai, so it would definitely not embarrass her. She secretly guessed that it might be because she really found evidence that Xiao Yao kidnapped Liu Feiyan, and Liu Feiyan and her are both friends and relatives, so let''s go to her and tell her about finding Liu Feiyan. So the police came.


    However, when she saw a large number of people coming in one after another, especially when she first saw the two people walking in front, one was Xiao Yao, and the other was the man she saw at the dance that day. Next to Xiao Yao. She opened her eyes suddenly. Why is Xiao Yao now appearing at the police station? Isn''t she supposed to appear in the interrogation room for interrogation now?

 Chapter 366： Witness Yuan Linghua (3)

    Then she saw Shangguan Fei and the others who came in one after another, and some people who didn''t know each other but had extraordinary temperament, but what alarmed her the most was that she saw Tong Lao also here, and she was still being attacked by Xiao Yao helped him in, and the witness who reported Xiao Yao was actually escorted in by the police at this time.


    How could this be? What the **** is going on here? Yuan Linghua suddenly panicked and worried. She now understands that the people in the police station didn''t tell her about Liu Feiyan at all when they asked her to come.


    Yuan Linghua''s worries were soon fulfilled.


    "Director He, since the new witness Yuan Linghua mentioned by Section Chief Wan has arrived, let''s start the confrontation!" Xiao Yao said straight to the point after supporting Tong Wenhua to sit down.


    Usually, Yuan Linghua stirs up discord and does some harmless little actions, and she can turn a blind eye to Xiao Yao. But this time it was too much. He even bought the Liuhe people directly and wanted her to go to jail. If she didn''t teach her a lesson, she would still think that she was the Xiao Yao who couldn''t fight back when she scolded her.


    "Well. That''s fine!" He Qingming nodded.


    Xiao Yao did not ask Yuan Linghua, but directly asked the witness who reported the report, "I heard that you saw Liu Feiyan in the snack street near the school, and I knocked Liu Feiyan unconscious, and then saw me bring her back to my hut. inner?"


    When the witness saw that Xiao Yao was not in the interrogation room, but was doing it in the police station, he felt that something was wrong. The main thing is that there were two police officers who originally asked him to come and take notes, but now it has become a seizure. Looking at the people in the room, as a small member of the Liuhe Association, the people in the Xiaoliu circle in Xiangjiang City must admit it, otherwise it will be bad if you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended. But now, except for two men in military uniforms and two men who looked very gentle, they were basically people from high society. There was also You Youqi who saw Tong Wenhua who appeared in the police station inexplicably and was helped in by Xiao Yao, he was stunned.


    Like Yuan Linghua, he was asking in his heart, what''s the situation? Now Xiao Yao is confronting them personally, not the police.


    The witness nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "When was that, what time and what time? In which dark corner of the snack street was Liu Feiyan stunned? Then, how did I bring Liu Feiyan back to the hut? Where were you in the snack street then? What did you do? Are you sure that that person is me? What color did I wear at that time?" Xiao Yao asked sharply.


    "It was on November 2, at 7:15 p.m., in the alley behind Fugui''s House. I was just coming out of Fugui''s House to get some air when I saw you knock someone unconscious!" Said calmly. But when it came to how to bring Liu Feiyan back, it was a bit intermittent, "It was on the back, no, hug, no, it was carried back, and Liu Feiyan was dressed with a hemp belt and carried back!"


    "Then are you sure that''s the case?" Xiao Yao asked with raised eyebrows.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, it''s still fake!" The witness said with his neck stuck.


    "Okay, even if you saw it with your own eyes, then I''ll ask you again, the second time you saw me was when I sold Liu Feiyan, then where did you see me, and when did you see me? , The person I traded with was fat or thin, tall or short, what color did I wear at that time, and what color did that person wear?" Xiao Yao continued to ask sharply.


    "I, I, I''m here!" The witness didn''t think about it at all, and the people above didn''t give him a good wording, so now he has to make up a series of questions and think carefully before answering. "I saw your trade on November 5th, after passing by your hut in the evening. As for the color you mentioned, it was a little dark at that time and I couldn''t see clearly, and the person who traded with you was caught by you. Blocked it, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s tall or short, I only saw Liu Feiyan beside you, and I saw you taking the money from him, and that person took Liu Feiyan away!¡± This answer, which I thought was a perfect answer. . "Okay, then why can you be sure it''s me twice?" Xiao Yao continued to ask sharply.


    "That''s easy to recognize. You have such a big birthmark on your face, and after seeing Liu Feiyan at night, I realized that the one with the birthmark on her face was her classmate who sold her!" The witness said proudly.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t need to ask any more questions at this time, I believe these police officers who solved the case also know that this person is lying.


    "Director He, there are two other police officers, I don''t think you need to ask any more. The three have heard that there is something wrong. Do you still think it was me, Xiao Yao who kidnapped and sold Liu Feiyan?!" Xiao Yao was sharp and indifferent. said.


    Director He hugged the two police officers who went to school to arrest Xiao Yao, their faces were covered with black lines, and there was a hint of anger.


    The young policeman''s face was even more indignant. He suddenly walked up to the man, punched him, and scolded, "Bastard. You are not a human being to frame a child wrongly?"


    Both the witnesses and Yuan Linghua were a little stunned. There was no problem with their testimony. Why were they so angry.


    "What are you doing to beat me, I''m going to sue you for intentional injury!" The witness was punched inexplicably, and of course he was also angry, shouting, "And I''m a witness, a witness, not a criminal! "


    "Bastard, make false evidence, you have the face to say it!" The young policeman said angrily at the witness.


    "What false evidence did I do, ah? You tell me?" The witness said unconvinced. He thought his testimony was perfect, and there were loopholes.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you!" the young policeman said angrily with red eyes. "On the 2nd and 5th, the moon did not shine. Since it was in a dark place on both occasions, even the color of the clothes depended on it. Not clear, then how did you see the birthmark on her face clearly, ah? Do you have clairvoyance? If you have clairvoyance, then why did you tell us that you couldn''t see the color of the clothes they were wearing?"


    "I, I don''t remember the color of the clothes they were wearing that day!" The witness struggled to defend again.


    The policeman looked at the witness who wanted to continue his sophistry, and asked with a blue face, "Okay, even if you don''t remember the color of their clothes, then tell us, since you can''t see that and Xiao Yao The appearance of the transaction said that Xiao Yao blocked his body, then how did you see Xiao Yao taking the money, and how did you know that it was money? There are many flaws in each one of these, and you still dare to say yes You saw it with your own eyes!"

 Chapter 367： Witness Yuan Linghua (4)

    After the young policeman asked a series of questions, the so-called witness fell silent. The perfect place is the greatest place. Seeing it with my own eyes, seeing the appearance but not seeing the color of the clothes, this is the most negligent place.


    Yuan Linghua panicked at this time. Xiao Yao easily overturned the whistleblower''s testimony, so she was completely fine. Now, what does it mean to call her here?


    The witnesses had nothing to defend. That series of testimony was just one lie and then organized by multiple lies. However, as long as they were lies, they were all flawed and could not pass human scrutiny.


    Xiao Yao looked at Yuan Linghua, who was sitting on the face with an obvious nervousness and clenched his hands into fists, and looked at Wan Fa Cai with a chuckle, "Senior Wan, classmate Yuan Linghua has come, since she has evidence that it is me. The kidnapped Liu Feiyan, then ask her to take it out!"


    Wan Facai was already sweating when Xiao Yao asked the whistleblower a series of sharp questions. The whistleblower must not have known about the incident in the interrogation room before the National People''s Congress, so he didn''t report to the Liuhe Society at all, and he wanted to tip off the report, but he was always watched, and there was no chance at all.


    However, he was not reconciled, because a small incident would ruin his career as a police officer, and he might spend the rest of his life in prison. Since Liuhe Club can''t be contacted now, he still has a chance as long as he cooperates with Yuan Linghua well.


    Wan Facai straightened his body and asked gently, "Student Yuan Linghua, don''t be afraid!"


    Hearing Wan Facai say this, Yuan Linghua became even more nervous and scared, and her whole body shrank involuntarily. Originally, she only invited someone, but now it has become her own.


    "That''s it, I heard that you and Xiao Yao are classmates, right?" Wan Facai asked.


    Yuan Linghua nodded.


    "Similarly, you and the victim Liu Feiyan are classmates and relatives, which means Liu Feiyan is your cousin, right?"


    Yuan Linghua nodded again. Liu Feiyan''s mother is her cousin Yuan Meijie, so Liu Feiyan is her cousin.


    "I heard that you looked for Xiao Yao at noon the day before your cousin disappeared, right?" Wan Facai continued to ask.


    Yuan Linghua nodded again. Many people in the school knew about this matter. Why did they come to her? Is it because Liu Feiyan was her cousin? In the past, it was her cousin and friend, but now that the Liu family is gone, it doesn''t count as her cousin and friend, and it has nothing to do with the Yuan family.


    "And your cousin and Xiao Yao made an appointment to go to the snack street that afternoon?" Wan Facai continued to ask. Although this case was reported in the morning, the Liuhe people explained the situation to him last night. Therefore, he will know about Xiao Yao and Liu Feiyan.


    However, Yuan Linghua did not dare to nod casually this time, because that time, many people heard that Xiao Yao directly rejected Liu Feiyan. As for whether Liu Feiyan and Xiao Yao made an appointment to go to the snack street later, she didn''t know, she just heard Xia Mo Liang say that Liu Feiyan and Xiao Yao had an appointment yesterday afternoon. She and Liu Yuanai will also have such a plan.


    Yuan Linghua was not a fool when she thought of Xia Mo Liang, she also remembered at this time that she and Liu Yuanai were both used by Xia Mo Liang as spearmen to deal with Xiao Yao. Because at the end of Xia Liang Liang had no plans to participate in this plan, she just told them indirectly that Liu Feiyan was kidnapped by Xiao Yao, because Liu Feiyan sent a message to Xia Xiao Liang that day.


    At this point, Yuan Linghua gritted her teeth. Did Xia Liliang really think they could make good use of them? Hmph, after today, she is going to be in line with Liang Xia''s end. Anyway, her family background is comparable to that of Xia Mo Liang, so she doesn''t need to look at Xia Mo Liang''s face to live.


    Therefore, because of this incident, Yuan Linghua and Xia Mo Liang turned against each other, and Xia Mo Liang also lost his wife and lost his army because of this calculation.


    Yuan Linghua shook her head, but nodded again and said, "I''m not very sure, but I heard from Xia Mo Liang that Liu Feiyan sent her a message that day, saying that Xiao Yao had promised her to go to the snack street!" Mo Liang dragged into the water, and Xia Mo Liang wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, how could it be so easy for her to forget.


    Yes, we added a new classmate.


    Wan Facai gritted his teeth and looked at Yuan Linghua with anger, why didn''t she say yes, why? As long as he said yes, then Liu Feiyan''s disappearance was definitely inseparable from Xiao Yao. But now, there is another classmate who is not a witness or not.


    "Hehe, Chief Wan, is this what you said, does Yuan Linghua have evidence?" Lin Zhaorui sneered at this moment. What kind of evidence is this? "Student Yuan Linghua said just now that Xia Mo Liang was sure that Miss Xiao and that Liu Feiyan did go to the snack street. Would you like to bring that Xia Mo Liang to the police station to ask a question?"


    Wan Fa Cai couldn''t answer.


    He Qingming is serious and serious. He really did not expect that the child''s design of the pediatric department would suddenly cause so many things, and the identities of the three girls were not ordinary. If they framed people who had no background background, they would do it as he was so confused. It will definitely succeed. However, Xiao Yao who is framed now has one after another in the backstage, not to mention the three of them, even the police station is difficult to be kind.


    Now pull out another late Xia Liang, and if this goes on like this, it is the Liu, Yuan, Xia three families who have the accident, and the whole body is affected, but he offends the Liu, Yuan, Xia three families at the same time, and at the same time Offended the Tong and Jian families. At that time, there will be no position for his chief in the police station.


    He Qingming didn''t want to offend anyone now, he wanted to act like a peacemaker, and said with extreme apology, "Student Xiao Yao, you see that the matter has been checked, Liu Feiyan''s disappearance is completely with you. It doesn''t matter, it''s the people in our police station who are ineffective, that makes you suffer such grievances. As the chief, I first apologize to you, I hope you have a lot of it, so don''t pursue it!


    "Director He, what did you say? It''s not a question that I can''t pursue, but that I want to get my reputation back for myself. Before, I said at school that it''s easy to ask God, but you know your How did the subordinate tell me? He said, he really regards himself as a god, and he may not be able to come out at that time. What he means, is it not already very sure that Xiao Yao committed a crime? But now Facts have found out that it was people from your police station who joined forces to frame me as a re-graduate. Do you really think that I will be so generous that I will not pursue it if I don¡¯t pursue it, and forgive me if I say forgiveness. After that, I will take your police department I set it on fire, please forgive me again, are you willing?" Xiao Yao said sharply.

 Chapter 368： We grew up together (1)

    He Qingming also knew that the police station was very unreasonable, but if Xiao Yao really continued to investigate, then the police station would not have to do anything, and would be harassed by those phone calls every day and besieged by reporters.


    He Qingming took a breath of music and asked in a low voice, "Then Xiao Yao, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yao glanced at He Qingming lightly and said, "It''s very simple!"


    Five days have passed since Xiao Yao was arrested.


    Although there are still classmates talking about this, but now all the classmates have entered the preparations.


    why? Because tomorrow is the exam.


    The classmates of Class F in the second year of high school, under Xiao Yao''s strict devil-like training, are still nervously finishing the exam papers that Xiao Yao gave to them. Everyone seems to have forgotten about Yuan Linghua''s transfer.


    Yuan Linghua''s transfer, many people are curious, but they all know that this matter must have something to do with Xiao Yao. Because Chu Xiao Yao was taken to the police station that day, Yuan Linghua was also invited to the police station to testify.


    However, only Xiao Yao came back, while Yuan Linghua transferred the next day. But she didn''t come back, and all her things were cleaned up by her servants. No one knows what happened in the police station.


    That afternoon, Xiao Yao went back to school. Those who came back with her were the head teacher Zhu Yiming, Zhang Mingming, Shangguan Fei and others who went to the police station that day, except Yuan Linghua.


    But the most enviable thing is that the man who appeared at the dance that day appeared again today. But this appearance made many people know his identity, that is, he was holding Xiao Yao''s hand and told all the teachers and students in the school that he was Xiao Yao''s boyfriend. What is surprising again is that he is the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region.


    At that time, not to mention the school students, many teachers were envious and jealous of Xiao Yao. Why, an ugly man can get the love of a tall and handsome man with a distinguished status, young and promising. And let them be such a beautiful woman or not.


    Alas, Xiao Yao''s life is so good, and after being dumped by Zi Zhe, there is actually a man who is more noble than Zi Zhe, has a deeper identity background, and is more handsome and handsome than him. He likes Xiao Yao. Because they were jealous, they still thought that Xiao Yao was dumped by Zi Zhe.


    However, many people think that must not be true love.


    Have you ever seen flowers inserted in cow dung, can cow dung make the flowers continue to be beautiful? The answer is of course not, so to keep a flower beautiful you must find the right environment for it. Until then, cow dung is just a nutrient for it.


    The reason why this same man indicated that he was Xiao Yao''s boyfriend was because he had not found the right woman for him, and Xiao Yao was just for his pleasure. Just like Zi Zhe, let Xiao Yao be his girlfriend for three months, and then dumped her on the last day.


    They bet, when will this commander dump Xiao Yao? Some say half a month, some say three months, and some say up to half a year. In short, no one''s betting is long-term. Of course, they made such a bet to hide from the classmates who had a good relationship with Xiao Yao.


    However, they would never have imagined that the man and Xiao Yao had known each other for two lifetimes, but they were both infatuated with each other. Let him dump Xiao Yao, unless the world is reopened, so that he and Xiao Yao have never known each other. So, after Leng Changrui knew about the bet, he sent another company of soldiers to teach each of them a profound lesson.


    His relationship with his junior sister cannot be questioned by anyone! His love for his junior sister is a genius!


    Xiao Yao didn''t prepare for the exam as nervously as other classmates, she just sat there quietly reading a book. In the classroom, unless a classmate took the initiative to talk to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao would always read quietly there, and any noise had nothing to do with her.


    "Xiao Yao, classmate!" At this time, the monitor Zhao Weidong slowly walked to Xiao Yao''s desk and called out cautiously.


    Xiao Yao didn''t raise his head, just replied softly, "Well, what''s the matter? Could it be that I''ve finished the test questions for you and want me to give you another copy?"


    "No, no, no!" Zhao Weidong waved his hand quickly, then glanced at some expectant eyes around him, and could only bite the bullet and say, "Actually, we are all very curious, how did you and your boyfriend meet?"


    This is what everyone is curious about. Three months ago, Xiao Yao was cowardly and timid. Moreover, at that time, everyone in the school knew that Xiao Yao was in love with classmate Zi Zhe. But in a blink of an eye, Xiao Yao has handed over such an excellent man, and he really envy all the girls. However, how did Xiao Yao know such an excellent man? When did you meet again?


    "Well, it seems that you are still very busy?" Xiao Yao raised his head and glanced at those expectant eyes lightly, but with a very light voice, it showed Xiao Yao''s majesty in the minds of his classmates these days. Those people were so frightened that they lowered their heads and looked like they were doing the problem seriously. Xiao Yao could see clearly whether they were doing it or not. "Why don''t you do this, monitor, I still have a set of test questions here, you can copy them out in a while and send them to everyone!" After speaking, Zhen Zhen took out a set of test questions from the drawer and gave them to Zhao Weidong.


    Zhao Weidong took the test question handed over by Xiao Yao bitterly, but he couldn''t help scolding in his heart, "These guys, let them not ask, but they want to ask, even Zhang Mingming, who has a good relationship with Xiao Yao, didn''t come to ask, and he still prefers to ask. If you want me to be a spearhead bird, this is fine, let alone relax!"


    However, Zhao Weidong asked again with an unwilling smile on his face, "Xiao Yao, just tell us and solve our curiosity!"


    Xiao Yao raised his head and glanced at him lightly, and said lightly, "We grew up together!"


    She and her senior brother really grew up together. She went to the Tianshan Mountains when she was two years old. At that time, when her senior brother was ten years old, she was brought up by her senior brother. Because the old urchin of the master is indifferent, and the temperament is invisible for three days, he only teaches occasionally, instructing the two brothers and sisters, and let them learn the rest by themselves. Therefore, Leng Changrui, who came a few years earlier than Xiao Yao, became half of Xiao Yao''s master. In addition to medical skills, others such as martial arts, Qimen escape, Five Elements and Gossip etc. 80? ? ? Brother taught.


    Oh, growing up together since childhood, this is incredible. Xiao Yao was in Gao Ying School, but no one knew that Xiao Yao had an excellent childhood sweetheart. They all thought that Xiao Yao was the one who only met after dumping Zi Zhe.

 Chapter 369： Xiao Yao, you are so beautiful (1)

    He Qingming was not a fool, of course he understood what Xiao Yao meant. He sighed in his heart, the Liuhe Society is really too arrogant recently, and it is about to be warned! Although Lai Xiaosan is a character, the Liuhe Society is really rampant now. Even a child has to cooperate with the police department in an open and honest way. Isn''t he ignoring the majesty of the public security system?


    He Qingming nodded, "Okay! I understand what I mean!" He didn''t beat around the bush. Since then, the Liuhe Club has not been harassed by the police. Liuhe people are really hard to say.


    In fact, the two conditions mentioned by Xiao Yao are simple and simple, and difficult and difficult. It depends on what the people in the police station do. Xiao Yao had said before that it was easy to invite her in, but to invite her out would definitely have to pay a price.


    Seeing He Qingming, he should come down. Everyone in the office didn''t stare at He Qingming anymore. Xiao Yao''s problem was solved. The next step is to ask He Qingming and the two policemen to follow him to the school.


    Xiao Yao first said to Tong Wen, "Grandpa, I''ll see you in a few days!"


    "Okay, Shatou, you must come, you haven''t returned to Tong''s house for a long time!" Tong Wenhua said another word to tell everyone here that Xiao Yao is indeed his granddaughter.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''ll go back to see you immediately after the exam!" Xiao Yao also followed Tong Wenhua''s words.


    "Well, grandpa is waiting for you at home, and bring Xiao Rui over, let your uncle and aunt recognize them!" Tong Wenhua said.


    Tong Wenhua also knew that Xiao Yao didn''t go to Tong''s house, it must be because she had a lot of things to do. After returning from Yuncheng, I heard the second child talk about their experience in Yuncheng. They were calculated by others because of a gambling game, and because of a gambling game, the political situation in Yuncheng was changed. He was terrified when he heard it, not to mention the women at home. Who would have thought that a fifteen-year-old girl, who seemed ordinary, actually experienced a thrilling calculation.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao replied with a smile. Then he pulled his senior brother''s hand, and Leng Changrui nodded to Tong Wenhua, expressing his agreement. It''s just that his face was still cold and expressionless. Xiao Yao was also helpless about this. Senior brother has always shown this expression to everyone since he was a child, except to smile and talk to her.


    "That Yao''er, Yisen and I have also gone back!" Da Youning still felt very uncomfortable watching Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui''s sweet and happy interaction, so he wanted to leave immediately to adjust his mentality.


    "Well, big brother Da!" Xiao Yao nodded, and then asked with a little excited expression, "Xiao, Mr. Xiao!" The mood has calmed down, and I know that I am too excited to call others the third brother, which is incomprehensible. mind. So, let''s call Mr. Xiao now. Because, for Xiao Yisen, she and him are strangers.


    "Yao''er, you should still call me the third brother. Mr. Xiao, the name of Mr. Xiao makes me very uncomfortable. I don''t have a sister in my family, but it''s good to have a sister. My family has an eldest brother and a second brother, so you can Call me third brother!" Xiao Yisen said cheerfully.


    Xiao Yao would not refuse, he nodded and said, "Okay, third brother!" But he involuntarily clenched Leng Changrui''s hand.


    The group went back to school like this. However, Yuan Linghua was picked up by Yuan Shihua, who came in a hurry, and did not go back to school.


    When he first left the police station, he saw that Zhu Yiming was chatting happily with those soldiers, and at first glance he knew he was an acquaintance. At this point, Xiao Yao was sure of Zhu Yiming''s identity.


    According to what Xiao Yao said, He Qingming expressed his apology to Xiao Yao in the form of a broadcast announcement in the school, and sternly stated that he would not do it again next time.


    When they heard the broadcast, many people thought that Xiao Yao was making a fuss. In fact, the feelings are not that they are wronged.


    In any case, it has been a few days since this happened, and now everyone is nervously preparing for the exam.


    For teachers and students in the school, after the intense exam, the most anxious and tormented thing is to wait for the exam results.


    But this person does not include Xiao Yao.


    In the villa, Xiao Ping''an circled around Leng Changrui, looking left and right, up and down, and then repeated. Finally, he looked at Xiao Yao who was sitting next to him, and asked blankly, "Sister, is this the brother-in-law?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yeah!" When Xiao Ping''an heard Xiao Yao''s answer, he immediately stepped forward and hugged Leng Changrui excitedly, "It''s great, I finally see you, brother-in-law. I hear it every day. Xiaoba tells your story, I have long wanted to see the real person sooner!"


    Leng Changrui stood there stiffly, not knowing how to respond to Xiao Ping''s enthusiasm. He already knew about Xiao Ping''an from the mouth of his junior sister, so the junior sister regarded him as a younger brother, so he also regarded him as a younger brother. However, apart from his junior sister, he was really not used to being held like this. So he turned to his sister and asked for help.


    Seeing her brother''s stiff and bewildered expression, Xiao Yao burst out laughing, and she said happily, "Okay, safe, let go of brother-in-law, and hug me again, I''ll be jealous of my sister!"


    Xiao Ping''an didn''t understand being jealous, but he also knew that it would be a little weird for the two big men to hug him. "Sister, what is jealousy?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Yao was speechless. She forgot the person in front of her, but she didn''t understand anything. "Well, Ping An, you''ll know what it means to be jealous in the future!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Ping''an nodded ignorantly. Anyway, take your time, you can always understand some weird words of this era.


    Xiao Yao had already left the rented house and moved into the villa he bought from Jian Jingsa before.


    Today is Saturday, and she has promised Tong Lao to bring her senior brother to Tong''s house. However, she still wanted to bring Ping An to know her.


    "Ping An, I''ll take you to an old grandpa''s house today, okay?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Since Xiao Ping''an came out, except for Xiao Yao, he is still reluctant to contact the crowd. He was scared and panicked because he felt so many bad people.


    "Sister, can you not go?" Xiao Ping''an asked in a low voice.


    "Peace, don''t be afraid, the grandfather''s family is very good!" Xiao Yao patted Xiao Ping''an''s head, "And today, brother-in-law will also go with sister. Don''t worry, if someone bullies you, your brother-in-law will punch you. I''ll beat him to the horizon. Sister, I''ll protect you too!" Xiao Ping''an must slowly contact the crowd here. In the future, she will go out often, and she will not have time to accompany Xiao Ping''an. She will not be too relieved to leave Xiao Ping''an who doesn''t know anything. Now let him get acquainted with people first, and then someone will take care of him.

 Chapter 370： Xiao Yao, you are so beautiful (2)

    Hearing that Leng Changrui would go, Xiao Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he nodded reluctantly.


    Xiao Yao took Leng Changrui and Xiao Ping''an and drove the koenigsegg to Tong''s house.


    When they arrived at the Tong family compound, Old Tong was still waiting for Xiao Yao with his three little grandsons, just like Xiao Yao had come to the Tong family for the first time. Of course, there is also Tong Junbao.


    From far away, Tong Junbao looked at the koenigsegg that came over, and he was really envious. This is the Ruidian royal sports car that only ten units are produced every year. Even if you have money, it is difficult to buy. When he went to buy it last time, he told him that the car had been bought as soon as it came out, and he was annoyed for a while.


    There are no pre-orders for the Royal Roadster koenigsegg, only snap-ups. What does that mean? That is, as soon as the car is produced by the manufacturer, after secretly transporting it to the dealership, it is only sold to the first person who takes a fancy to it, of course, the customer who can afford the price. Because the first person who takes a fancy to it is the one who really likes it at first sight, rather than buying it as a show off because it is a representative of identity. Therefore, even if you discuss with the dealership manager to keep this car, it is useless, it must be sold to the person who sees it at first sight.


    This Xiao Yao is also really lucky. Not long after this koenigsegg CCX arrived in the store, Xiao Yao took a fancy to it and bought it. By the time everyone else knew, the car had already been sold.


    But now, he saw the koenigsegg CCX here, heading to his house. Could it be that it was his relatives and friends who bought this car?


    However, when the car drove to the Tong''s compound and saw the people getting off the car, Tong Junbao was really dumbfounded. Was this car bought by Yao''er''s sister?


    "Auntie!" Seeing Xiao Yao down, he hurriedly ran to Xiao Yao, shouting in a milky voice. Then, he looked at Xiao Yao with bright eyes again, wondering what fun Xiao Yao brought them this time.


    "Here, these three bastards!" Tong Wenhua stared at the three little great-grandchildren angrily and funny. Ever since Xiao Yao brought them that fun slingshot, every day I was looking forward to Aunt Xiao Yao coming back and bringing them more fun.


    After Xiao Yao got off the bus, Leng Changrui and Xiao Ping''an got off one after another. The three boys stared at Leng Changrui and Xiao Ping''an with curious and bright eyes. Originally, ordinary children would definitely be afraid when they saw serious and cold adults, but these three children are gone. They just looked at Aunt Xiao Yao, then at Grandpa, then at Leng Changrui, and finally at Xiao Yao, his eyes rolled back and forth.


    "Aunt, who is this? Did you bring us a present? Is it fun?" the eldest eight-year-old Tong Xuanshao asked with wide eyes.


    "You little monkeys, you know you want gifts!" Tong Wenhua scolded angrily and hilariously. Children are ignorant, and they can''t do anything except play or play.


    "Yes, of course there is!" Xiao Yao said amusingly. Then, take out the fun stuff from the bag. This is a kite made by Xiao Yao and Xiao Ping''an. This is a craft that was learned from an old master in ancient times.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, it looks so fun!" The three boys exclaimed with wide eyes. Beautiful phoenix, peacock and red-crowned crane, and a black-naped blue flycatcher. "Aunt, give it to me, give it to me!"


    scrambling to get it. However, there is another person who is also rushing to ask for it, and this is Xiao Ping''an. Because he wants to play too. When he watched Xiao Yao make a kite, he wanted to play with curiosity. But I still learned to make one with my sister first. It didn''t work at first, but I succeeded in making one, which is the black-naped blue flycatcher. So, he first took his black-naped blue flycatcher and refused to let go.


    Looking at such a beautiful and delicate kite, let alone this child, even Tong Junbao and Tong Wenhua also want to play. However, Tong Wenhua quickly noticed that besides Leng Changrui whom he had seen in the past two days, there was a big boy next to Xiao Yao.


    After Xiao Yao gave them a few kites, he noticed Old Master Tong''s scrutinizing eyes.


    "Ping''an, this is Grandpa Tong!" Xiao Yao pulled Xiao Ping''an and said. "Grandpa, he''s my younger brother, Xiao Ping''an!" Xiao Yao directly said that it was my younger brother, and indicated to Tong Wenhua that they were siblings. Whether related by blood or not.


    Xiao Ping''an shouted politely and sweetly, "Hello, Grandpa Tong!" He liked this kind old grandpa very much.


    "Okay!" Tong Wenhua replied in a good mood.


    "Ping An, this is Brother Bao!" Xiao Yao didn''t ask Ping An to call him fifth brother Tong Junbao. Just because the Tong family recognizes her as the granddaughter, does not mean that they also recognize Xiao Ping''an as their grandson. Therefore, it is still necessary to call this a difference.


    "Hey, Sister Yao, can you change your name to Brother Jun. Brother Bao, Brother Bao''s name, I would think I entered the Red Mansion!" Tong Junbao said.


    "Okay. Ping An, Brother Jun!" Xiao shook his head.


    "Brother Jun!" Xiao Ping''an shouted.


    "Auntie, how do you play this?" The three children got the kite. Although they had played with kites before, they were different from the previous ones, so they didn''t know how to play.


    Just as Xiao Yao was about to speak, Xiao Ping''an said first, "Come on, my brother will teach you how to play? But, where is there a good place to fly a kite?" After all, Xiao Ping''an was still a child with a playful nature. After he made a kite with Xiao Yao before, Xiao Yao taught him how to play.


    "Big brother, let''s take you there. You can fly a kite in the back!" After speaking, the two older Tong Xuanshao and Tong Xuanjun took Xiao Ping''an away without waiting for Xiao Ping''an to answer.


    The youngest Tong Xuanshu ran behind and followed, shouting, "Big brother, second brother, wait for me, wait for me!"


    The four children left, standing by Leng Changrui who did not speak. At this time, they stepped forward and followed Xiao Yao stiffly and respectfully shouted, "Grandpa!"


    "Sister Yao''er, this is this?" Although Tong Junbao knew that this person was Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, he felt very uncomfortable. He had just had a sister and was about to be abducted.


    "Fifth brother, this is my boyfriend, Leng Changrui, and my senior brother!" Xiao Yao introduced.


    Leng Changrui just nodded to Tong Junbao.


    Tong Junbao noticed that although this man was dressed in casual clothes, he couldn''t hide his arrogance and domineering. According to my grandfather, he is a famous soldier, and he is also the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region. But this commander is too young.

 Chapter 371： Xiao Yaos fox spirit (1)

    Tong Junbao didn''t know what to call the future brother-in-law who was actually several years older than him. Can only nod.


    "Okay, let''s go in!" Tong Wenhua said.


    However, when a group of people was about to go in, two more cars drove over.


    Who is this?


    The car stopped, and it was Qi Zhantian who walked down, which surprised Xiao Yao. Soon, after Qi Zhan got off the bus, he immediately bent down and helped another person to get off.


    Xiao Yao was stunned again, it turned out to be the master Qi Wanhai.


    "Haha, old boy, I heard that Yao''er came to you today. I haven''t seen Yao girl for a long time, and I will come to you directly today!" Before getting out of the car, he heard Qi Wanhai''s hearty laughter.


    "Master!" Xiao Yao hurried forward to help Qi Wanhai.


    Only then did Qi Wanhai realize that a beautiful girl called him Master. But he doesn''t seem to know her very well. Except for Xiao Yao, he doesn''t seem to call any other apprentices. However, he heard Lao Li say that he saw Yao''er in Yuncheng, and Yao''er had no red birthmarks on his face. Later, when he chatted with Tong Wenhua, he talked about accepting apprentices and accepting granddaughters, saying Talking about it, why does it seem to be talking about a person. However, the difference between what they said was that one said she was beautiful and the other said she had a birthmark on her face, but Tong Wenhua knew very well that she had a birthmark before she came to Tong''s house. So it could be the same person.


    "You unconscionable one, it''s been a long time since you came to see the master!" Qi Wanhai was just stunned for a moment, then scolded. He was completely sure that this was his apprentice Xiao Yao.


    When Qi Zhantian asked Xiao Yao to call his grandfather, he was also stunned. Is this Xiao Yao''s true face? He heard from his grandfather and cousin that his grandfather accepted a very talented girl named Xiao Yao. At first, he thought he had the same name as the Xiao Yao he knew, but later, when his grandfather talked about his appearance, it turned out to be the Xiao Yao he knew. Because he was Zhu Lili''s good friend, he also regarded Xiao Yao as a friend.


    But he is not sure now, is this such a beautiful Xiao Yao the Xiao Yao he knows? However, now that she even called Master Grandpa, it means that they know the same person. However, the difference in appearance is too great.


    Before Xiao Yao came to Tong''s house, she originally wanted to disguise herself because she had promised her senior brother that she would not let others discover her true face in the future. However, I have seen Tong''s family with a real face before, and I don''t feel very good if I use ugly clothes again. I consulted my senior brothers for advice, and finally, I used the Tong family members who are really acceptable.


    Because Qi Zhantian had seen Xiao Yao several times before, all of them were ugly, so when he saw such a beautiful Xiao Yao again, he really couldn''t believe it. Of course, he already had someone in his heart, no matter how beautiful Xiao Yao was, he wouldn''t be moved, he was just curious. Don''t all women love beauty, and even wish to let the whole world know her beauty? Why did Xiao Yao hide his appearance?


    "Master, it''s the wrong disciple, the disciple apologized to you!" Xiao Yao said apologetically. Indeed, since Rang recognized this master, he has never had time to visit the master. Originally, she originally planned to call the master after visiting Tong''s house.


    "Humph!" Qi Wanhai snorted. Unexpectedly, when he saw Leng Changrui, he didn''t care to get angry, and asked with a smile, "Girl, is this your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Yao responded quickly, "Yes. My boyfriend, Leng Changrui. Senior brother, this is my master!"


    Leng Changrui came over and called Qi Wanhai coldly, "Master!"


    Then there was no more "Hey!" Despite this, Qi Wanhai replied happily. I am very satisfied with Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, seeing this momentum is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Xiao Yao, I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful!" Qi Zhantian praised sincerely. But he doesn''t go to Xiao Yao, why is it ugly for a while and beautiful for a while, even though he is curious, he is not an idiot.


    "Brother Qi, thank you for your compliment!" Xiao Yao replied with a light smile.


    "Okay, let''s all go in!"


    However, just as a group of people was about to go in, two more cars drove over.


    Tong Junbao looked at the license plate and frowned, "Why did they come here today?"


    Tong Wenhua was also very dissatisfied with their arrival, but they had already come, so he couldn''t drive them back.


    Tong Wenhua said to Xiao Yao and them, "Girl, let''s go first. Let Bao''er wait for them to get off here. Lao Qi, let''s go!" They were not qualified to let them come to greet them.


    It''s a pity that Tong Wenhua and the others were still a little slow. Before taking a few steps, the first car stopped, and then a girl quickly walked down, shouting very quietly and loudly, "Grandpa Tong!"


    Zhang Yuying completely ignored Xiao Yao''s existence, but her eyes were aimed at Leng Changrui. I didn''t expect that when I came to Tong''s house, I could see my sweetheart, and I was really nervous. I had guessed that this man''s military status would not be easy, but I never thought that this man is not only a soldier, but also a soldier with a deep background, a commander, how powerful and noble this identity is. If she were to marry him in the future, wouldn''t she be the noble commander''s wife? Hmph, when he saw it, Old Tong dared not look down on her and the Zhang family.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuying seemed to see her aloof and queen-like attitude, looking at Xiao Yao, who bowed her head and kowtowed at her feet, as well as Xiao Yao, who she hated the most.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Yuying coldly, her cheeks were flushed, her eyebrows and eyes were bright with spring, she was shy when she wanted to speak, and she was charming and charming. When she didn''t look at her senior brother, she blushed and lowered her head. This is really the attitude of a girl who sees her sweetheart. . Damn, she covets her senior brother.


    Xiao Yao suddenly blocked Zhang Yuying''s line of sight, and then said with a coquettish expression, "Senior brother, let''s go first!" Anyway, the Zhang family has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t need to wait here for their family to enter together.


    "Yes, girl, let''s go, let''s go in together!" Qi Wanhai didn''t have any good feelings for the girl who kept staring at the girl''s boyfriend when she came here.


    Zhang Yuying looked at Xiao Yao, who had become beautiful again in Tong''s house, and now blocked her view of her sweetheart, she was going crazy in her heart. She looked at her sweetheart, and it had nothing to do with her. Don''t think that Xiao Yao can really keep such a good man. Hmph, after she takes over all of the Tong family''s property, let''s see what capital Xiao Yao has to be arrogant in front of her.


    However, now she has to endure.

 Chapter 372： Xiao Yaos fox spirit (2)

    Zhang Yuying immediately returned to normal and said with a lovely smile, "Sister Shao, what a coincidence, I saw you at Grandpa Tong''s house again!"


    Xiao Yao really admires Zhang Yuying''s acting skills. He pretended not to know her at school, and repeatedly asked about her from his classmates. During this period of time, it can be said that we met every day at school, not to mention long time no see, they both met yesterday. I still see it at school. Now, he has changed his face again, pretending that he has only known each other for a while and is very familiar with each other.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao also followed her words, "We haven''t seen each other since we parted that day!" You pretended, and I pretended too. Wear it at school, wear it at the playground, and continue to wear it at the children''s home.


    "Sister Shao, who''s here?" Zhang Yuying couldn''t wait to know the man''s name. At school, everyone knew that Xiao Yao''s boyfriend was Commander Leng, but they didn''t know where he was from and what was his name? With this opportunity now, of course she wanted to know.


    "Oh, it''s my boyfriend!" Xiao Yao answered Zhang Yuying like this. Of course she couldn''t follow Zhang Yuying''s wishes. Her senior brother, not everyone is qualified to covet.


    that''s all. Zhang Yuying was a little dumbfounded. Shouldn''t you say what your surname is, what''s your name? But now it''s just one: it''s my boyfriend. These five words sent her away.


    How can this make her reconciled.


    Hmph, Xiao Yao must be guarding her and not letting her touch this man, just because he is afraid that this man will dump her. Hmph, don''t think that it is impossible to take her Xiao Yao without introducing her Zhang Yuying. Xiao Yao didn''t introduce it, wouldn''t she take the initiative?


    "Hehe, Sister Yao, your boyfriend is so handsome!" Zhang Yuying said sweetly to Leng Changrui with the most attractive smile she thought, "Hello, my name is Zhang Yuying, you can call me Xiaoying, may I ask you What''s your name?" After speaking, he stretched out his thin hand, wanting to shake hands with Leng Changrui.


    Xiao Yao almost wanted to laugh. Last time at the playground, it seemed that Zhang Yuying hadn''t learned a lesson.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhang, my boyfriend doesn''t like to be in contact with strangers!" Xiao Yao directly helped Leng Changrui refuse. Biting the word "stranger" harder.


    Zhang Yuying bit her lip when she heard the three hateful words of a stranger. Damn Xiao Yao, said she was a stranger. Humph, she is not a stranger, she will definitely become his lover.


    The smile on Zhang Yuying''s face was frozen, but it floated again. She continued, "Sister Yao, how can you say she is a stranger? From now on, we will be a family!" The family she was talking about, to others, Xiao Yao is the granddaughter of the Tong family, and Leng Changrui is Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, and Zhang Yuying is also a half child''s family, in this way, they are indeed a family. However, Zhang Yuying''s family is only her and Leng Changrui.


    Xiao Yao was just about to die of nausea. Who is her family? It''s almost like an enemy. Always thinking about the Tong family''s property, thinking that the Tong family''s things must be the same as their Zhang family''s.


    Xiao Yao really didn''t want to deal with it any more, and if he went on, Zhang Yuying would have to crown her real girlfriend as a junior.


    "Grandpa, master, let''s go in!" Xiao Yao supported Qi Wanhai, the master on the left, and Tong Wenhua, the grandfather on the right.


    Zhang Yuying, who was ignored by Xiao Yao, was so angry that her lungs would explode. She was not reconciled, really reconciled. How could Xiao Yao get everything she wanted without any effort, and no matter how hard she tried, she was ignored.


    Zhang Yuying saw that they were really leaving like this, and she was busy keeping up, wanting to get close to Leng Changrui and talk to her.


    result,


    "Go away!" Leng Changrui said coldly.


    With a single scroll, Zhang Yuying''s face instantly turned red and white. It''s like falling into an ice cave.


    She really didn''t expect that this man would be so ruthless, in front of Tong''s family and her family, he directly told her to get out, such an embarrassing situation.


    Xiao Yao almost burst out laughing when he heard his brother''s cold words, and when he saw Zhang Yuying''s wonderful face change. However, fortunately, her cultivation is very good, and she can control herself.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao doesn''t smile, it doesn''t mean that others don''t talk.


    "Pfft!" Tong Junbao laughed.


    And the third father and son of the Zhang family, who followed behind, were so angry when they heard Leng Changrui shouting to Zhang Yuying mercilessly.


    "You, who are you? Why tell my sister to go away? It''s your blessing for my sister to talk to you, don''t know what''s wrong!" A young man who was three or four years older than Tong Junbao said angrily when he came up. . In his eyes, his sister is so beautiful, only her sister can tell others to go away, how can a man tell her to go away.


    It''s just that after he said this, he didn''t realize what was wrong at all. He didn''t even see the dark faces of Tong Wenhua and Tong Junbao, and the eyes of Leng Changrui that were as cold as sharp bayonets.


    "I said Zhang Yinbao!" Tong Junbao said with a dark face, "Didn''t you see that Yaoer''s boyfriend doesn''t want to talk to your sister? What''s the matter with her? Is she trying to seduce my sister''s boyfriend or what? ?" Tong Junbao directly stated Zhang Yuying''s purpose.


    Zhang Yuying''s purpose is very obvious, who can''t see the people who are playing again. Hmph, just because she is a vicious person, she still wants to **** her sister''s boyfriend, it''s just a dream.


    After being exposed to her thoughts, Zhang Yuying''s face turned red and white again, biting her lip, the sinister and resentment flashed in her eyes, and she couldn''t stop cursing Tong Junbao to death.


    However, she quickly adjusted her mind, pretended to be at a loss, and said pitifully and innocently, "Fifth brother, how can you say that to me?" Biting her lip, as if not letting herself cry, she justified herself, "I, I just want to know what kind of person the future brother-in-law is like?"


    "Yeah, don''t say it, Yaoer''s boyfriend just needs to understand, why do you want you to understand!" Tong Junbao also said without showing any emotion.


    Install, you install, you continue to install, see how long you can install. A six-year-old woman who can do tricks to harm others can''t believe that her mental quality is so poor.


    "I, I..." Zhang Yuying really didn''t know how to justify herself.


    "Tong Junbao, Ying Er is your younger sister, how can you say that to her?" A woman came up and said saucy, "Hmph, it seems that you don''t regard Ying Er as your younger sister at all!" How could she She watched helplessly as her daughter was bullied. And bullying her daughter for an outsider.

 Chapter 373： Xiao Yaos fox spirit (3)

    Also, Tong Wenhua, the immortal, is here, and he doesn''t even care.


    "Aunt Zhang, I''m telling the truth!" Tong Junbao retorted bluntly, "Which girl will stare at a man as soon as she comes up, and this man is his sister''s boyfriend, so he wants to go up and talk to him, throwing it away. No shame!" Well, the more Tong Junbao talked, the more shameful Zhang Yuying became.


    Yuan Meiqin was so angry that her hands were trembling, and she pointed her fingers at Tong Junbao and scolded, "Who else is your sister besides Ying Er, what''s wrong with her staring at her boyfriend, so you can''t see it? Good you Tong Junbao, It''s not because of your poor parents who died when you were young, what''s the matter, I won''t let my man **** your ungrateful thing from the gangster. Let you die on the spot!" Yuan Meiqin scolded almost irrationally.


    As soon as he finished speaking, let alone Tong Junbao''s anger, Old Master Tong was even more angry, and the hammer of his crutches squeaked on the ground.


    The Zhang family''s expressions also turned ugly. Snatching Tong Junbao back from the gangsters, others don''t know the real situation, but the Zhang family and the Tong family know all about it.


    She also has the face to say that her Zhang family robbed Tong Junbao from the gangsters. If it wasn''t for the Zhang family, how could Tong Junbao fall into the hands of the gangsters.


    If it wasn''t for the eight-year-old Zhang Yinbao, who was playful and dragged Tong Junbao, who was less than four years old, into the street to play, how could he have met the gangsters who robbed the gold shop.


    Originally, after the gangster robbed the gold shop, as long as they left the door, they would be caught by the police guarding the door. The surrounding area was also blocked by the police so that no one could enter. But the adults were guarded, but the children were not noticed.


    Zhang Yinbao, who was eight years old at the time, had no idea what was going on. Seeing so many people and the police crowded around to watch the fun, it seemed like a lot of fun. He looked at the gold shop curiously. Then he said to the four-year-old Tong Junbao, "Junbao, I saw a lot of police just now. Are they trying to arrest the bad guys? Let''s help catch the bad guys too!" After speaking, he took Tong Junbao and sneaked into the gold shop. Although Tong Junbao is small, he also knows that it is the police''s job to catch bad guys, so he is not willing to follow Zhang Yinbao.


    But Zhang Yinbao just told Tong Junbao to go and see what the bad guy looked like, and he could call the police to arrest him if he met him later.


    The world of children is originally naive and ignorant. Originally, the police were catching bad people, and they had to get to know them before calling the police to arrest them. So Tong Junbao also followed.


    The two children sneaked into the store and saw the bad guy with a knife, and they thought of what they saw on TV. Zhang Yinbao felt good, and shouted at the gangsters without fear, "You bad people, let the police outside catch you!"


    The gangster was stunned when he saw the child who came in suddenly. However, the child''s words revealed information to them, and they were surrounded by police outside. In an instant, these gangsters were angry and scared. I didn''t expect these people to be so afraid of death that they dared to call the police secretly.


    The adults were so frightened that they all hugged and huddled in the corner, and only the two children looked at them fearlessly. So the two gangsters looked at each other and forced Zhang Yinbao and Tong Junbao.


    Zhang Yinbao and Tong Junbao were frightened when they looked at the bad guy who suddenly became vicious, and the four-year-old Tong Junbao cried with fright. Eight-year-old Zhang Yinbao opened his eyes wide and cried in fear.


    "Bad, bad, bad people, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yinbao stuttered and asked.


    "Is there a lot of police outside?" asked a gangster with a knife and his face half-covered.


    "Yes, there are many police officers!" Zhang Yinbao replied tremblingly. Suddenly Zhang Yinbao didn''t know where the courage came from, and pushed Tong Junbao who was standing behind him in front of the two gangsters, and then he ran out of the door quickly.


    After all, it was a child, and the two gangsters didn''t kill Zhang Yinbao directly when they watched Zhang Yinbao run away.


    "Brother, let''s prepare to withdraw!" said a gangster. Gold has basically been received in their bags.


    "Well, take this child. If there are police outside, this child is the best hostage!" The gangster leader said to his brother, looking at Tong Junbao, who was crying.


    These people walked out of the gold shop and saw that they found the sneaky police officers. But, fortunately, there is a hostage in hand.


    At this point, the hostage confrontation between the police and the gangster begins.


    When the Tong family received the news, the daughters-in-law of the Tong family almost passed out. The men of the Tong family rushed to the scene in a hurry. Tong Wenhua was really distressed when he saw his little grandson who was crying out of breath.


    At this time, Zhang Jianguo and his wife also rushed to the scene. Yuan Meiqin looked at Tong Junbao, whose face turned purple from crying. She, who has never been kind to Tong Junbao, couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. She cried and said, "Jianguo, think of a way to save Junbao. !"


    But Zhang Jianguo was afraid of death, and there was nothing he could do about the Tong family. What could he do?


    In the end, the gangster who had been confronting the police for a long time didn''t know what was going on, whether he was too tired or too thirsty. Seeing the fat Zhang Jianguo standing in front, he yelled, "Go, go, bring me an unopened bottle of water, I warn you, don''t play tricks, or this child will go to see the King of Hell!"


    This is really the first time a robbery has ever happened. During the robbery, he even had to drink water, but the police still didn''t dare to be careless.


    These gangsters, after confronting the police for so long, agreed to give them a car and let them go, but they just wouldn''t leave. They must leave the police before they would leave with their children. The police didn''t catch the gangsters, and the gangsters didn''t say they let the hostages go or rescued the hostages. Of course, these policemen refused. As for the life-saving hostages, the gangsters certainly did not dare to kill them at will, so the confrontation between the two sides went on for a long time.


    Now, the robbers actually want to drink water. I felt that the opportunity had come. Since someone was appointed to deliver the water, the police secretly told Zhang Jianguo what to do.


    In the end, Zhang Jianguo was about to cry in his heart, and he stepped forward to deliver water in fear, but he didn''t want to go at all. But there was no way, I was forced to go. The gangster must ask him to go, not anyone.


    Four-year-old Tong Junbao saw an acquaintance and sobbed, "Zhang, uncle, uncle, I''m afraid, I want my aunt!" The aunt he said was Tong Shengli''s daughter-in-law Xu Lizhen.


    As soon as the child''s words came out, the robber was stunned. He never thought that if he just pointed one person to deliver water, he would point to the child''s acquaintance.


    Thinking that he was taking the opportunity to save the child, one of the robbers was furious, raised his knife, and was about to slash at Zhang Jianguo. However, at this moment, the police had a chance and opened his hand to him. One shot. And when the robber holding the child didn''t react, the policeman who had been waiting in the dark for an opportunity immediately rushed over. The robbery policeman came to this trick and didn''t have time to suppress the child, and the child was thrown out went. Zhang Jianguo was frightened by the sudden scene and staggered forward two steps. It just so happened that the child was thrown into his arms at this moment. People who saw it in the distance thought it was Zhang Jianguo who saw the thrown child and hurriedly grabbed the child back. Only a few people up close have found it, and that''s a complete coincidence. At that time, after Zhang Jianguo took over the child, he was afraid that the nervous condition would reflexively throw the child away. Fortunately, the police quickly found out that something was wrong with Zhang Jianguo, and immediately grabbed the child and took it back to Tong''s family.

 Chapter 374： Zhangs family was kicked out (1)

    However, after the Tong family found out why Tong Junbao was kidnapped by the robbers, they almost wanted to kill Zhang Yinbao. But it doesn''t matter if Zhang Yinbao is still young and ignorant. But later, Zhang Jianguo obviously took Tong Junbao over, but he was so frightened that he wanted to throw Tong Junbao out. But Tong Lao always missed Zhang Jianguo''s father''s face, and he didn''t care about them too much.


    The Tong family doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that the Zhang family doesn''t care.


    But since then, in addition to Zhang Jianguo himself, the Zhang family has claimed to be a life-saving grace. However, Zhang Jinbao and Zhang Yinbao, who grew up later, knew that Tong Junbao would be held hostage by the gangsters, which was the reason for Zhang Yinbao, so they dared not pretend to be benefactors.


    Now being suddenly pointed and scolded by ungrateful people, no one can stand it. Although Tong Junbao was only four years old when the accident happened, he still had a certain impression of what happened at that time.


    Tong Junbao said angrily, "Aunt Zhang, whether I am ungrateful or not, he Zhang Yinbao knows best. Ask them, father and son, how did I become a hostage of those wicked people? Now I still have the face to express my kindness and ungratefulness to me. !" Thinking of the fear at that time, Tong Junbao still has lingering fears now. Fortunately, his life is big, let him escape.


    Yuan Meiqin was shocked by Tong Junbao''s anger. What does he mean by that? It''s a fact that her family founded the country to save his life, don''t they still want to deny it. Well, it is true that they know people and faces but do not know their hearts. The well-known and well-known Tong family members are all ungrateful people, so shameless.


    "Tong Junbao, are you still shameless?" Yuan Meiqin continued to curse like a shrew with her hands on her hips. "Isn''t it a kind of kindness that my family''s Jianguo saved your life? Don''t think that your Tong family is amazing. If my father-in-law saved the old man''s life, would there be your Tong family today?" Another batch of kindness.


    Zhang Yuying saw that the scene was not good, so she hurried over and grabbed her mother and said, "Mom, what happened in the past, why are you still commenting on it? Didn''t we say we would come here today to get together with the old man and the others?"


    But Yuan Meiqin didn''t listen to the persuasion, so she wanted to let the Tong family owe them to the Zhang family. Her daughter just took a fancy to a man, and that''s what they said. Since this man was favored by her daughter, the Tong family must help her daughter and give the man to her daughter.


    "Daughter, it''s not that I don''t want to be good. Look at what Tong Junbao is saying? It''s just that you don''t take us seriously. Don''t say that you just looked at the man, you just want this man, why not? Why are they saying that?" Although Yuan Meiqin is not a good mother, she still loves Zhang Yuying very much.


    "Mom!" Zhang Yuying really wanted to cry when she heard her mother say this. Can you say this here? I can''t. In a hurry, in order to save the scene and prevent Tong Wenhua from getting angry, he had to say against his will, "Mom, he has a girlfriend, this is Sister Yao, and she just thinks that he is handsome and compatible with Sister Yao, so I will give him a second look. , I really have no other idea!"


    When Yuan Meiqin followed her daughter''s direction to see who the vixen named Sister Yao was, she was stunned when she saw the domineering and handsome Leng Changrui. This person is so handsome and imposing, no wonder her daughter can''t take her eyes away, even she is fascinated by him.


    However, when he found the girl standing in front of him, his heart suddenly became angry.


    This vixen looks prettier than her daughter, and looks like a slut, no wonder she can hook Ying Er''s boyfriend away.


    Yuan Meiqin pointed at Xiao Yao and scolded angrily, "It''s you vixen who stole my daughter''s boyfriend and sees that I won''t scratch your face!"


    After speaking, he lifted the bag in his hand and wanted to smash Xiao''s head.


    Then I heard a "Bang!" sound.


    "Ah!" A harsh scream.


    The people present, except Xiao Yao, were all stunned by Leng Changrui''s move.


    However, Tong Wenhua, Qi Wanhai and the two young ones started to laugh uncontrollably after being stunned. Even a ruthless business elite like Qi Zhantian, the corners of his mouth twitched. This posture is too strange for Mrs. Zhang, who has always called herself a lady.


    The four Zhang Jianguo father and son looked at his wife (mother) in astonishment. Half-lying on the ground in a dog-eating posture, with her mouth facing the soil, her hair, which had been combed in a bun like a lady''s, was now scattered on the ground in a mess, and she was wearing a brand-name sanitary napkin for women on her head. The bottle of perfume was scattered directly on half of her waist, and other things on her body were almost all scattered on her body. Her buttocks were shaking, but these things seemed to stick to her body. , can''t fall.


    This, is this really his (their) elegant wife (mother)? It''s just a shame to die. The father and son of the Zhang family cursed inwardly, they couldn''t walk steadily, they fell like this, and they wanted to hit people. Shameful enough.


    But even if Yuan Meiqin was embarrassed, the Zhang family could only scold her in their hearts and couldn''t show it on the face, after all, she was his wife (mother).


    After Zhang Yuying was stunned for a while, she finally remembered to help her mother up. She hurriedly ran up, took her things away, helped her up, and asked with concern, "Mom, how are you, are you okay?"


    However, when Yuan Meiqin was lifted up by Zhang Yuying, everyone was stunned again.


    I saw that the lower half of her face was covered with mud, and there was a mouthful of sand and mud in her mouth, and some of the sand and mud had bright blood. When Yuan Meiqin was about to spit out the dirt in her mouth, she spit out a few white teeth that were filled with blood.


    When Yuan Meiqin looked at the blood-covered teeth on the ground, she once again played her high-decibel voice, "Ah!" and fainted.


    Zhang Jinbao and Zhang Yinbao saw their mother fainted, but Zhang Yuying didn''t have the strength to take it, and hurried over to catch the fainted mother.


    Seeing that the two older brothers caught her mother, Zhang Yuying finally felt relieved. However, when she turned her head, she began to question Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, you are too much, and my mother didn''t hit you, why did you push her down?" Zhang Yuying asked angrily.


    She has heard of Xiao Yao''s hand strength. It is said that she can insert chopsticks into copper walls and iron walls, smash a table and chair made of steel and aluminum plywood with one hand, and break Shangguanfei''s hands mercilessly with both hands. . When she heard this, she was also afraid and thought about retreating. She didn''t want to confront Xiao Yao in person, because she was afraid that Xiao Yao would suddenly break her hands.

 Chapter 375： Zhangs family was kicked out (2)

    So in school, except for the first time she failed in a solo fight, she chose to cooperate with people who Xiao Yao did not deal with, so that even if Xiao Yao tried to do it, she would not be able to find her. Because she was still half of the Tong family after all, no matter how big Xiao Yao''s anger was, she wouldn''t dare to vent it on her, so she would only vent it on her collaborators. However, she was just afraid that in case, Xiao Yao would abandon her without caring about anything.


    However, Old Man Tong is here now. Her mother fell so hard and lost several teeth. They are victims. Even if they have attacks on certain people, Old Man Tong will not say anything even if he is dissatisfied. .


    "Hehe, Miss Zhang!" Xiao Yao sneered twice, "Did you really see that I pushed your mother?" Zhang Yuying, who was the second person, didn''t know what was going on or what, but it happened to her. .


    "Me!" Zhang Yuying was choked, but she thought that her mother became like that because she wanted to beat Xiao Yao, it wasn''t Xiao Yao who pushed her, but who pushed her "My mother just fell in front of you. Yes, didn''t you push it, was it grandpa pushing it?" Tong Wenhua is the closest to Yuan Meiqin.


    "Hey, I said you are a young girl, but your eyes are full of flowers? Didn''t you see that your mother fell by herself, what''s wrong with Guan Yao girl?" Qi Wanhai said with a really bad expression.


    Qi Wanhai has absolutely no affection for Zhang Yuying. As soon as he came up, he stared at the boy who shook the girl and didn''t let go. He kept trying to strike up a conversation with him, but he couldn''t strike up a conversation, but an old indiscriminate scolded him, and what was even more abhorrent was that he even scolded the shaking girl as a vixen. A good-looking mother can teach a good child.


    "That''s right, I said Zhang Yuying, which eye did you see that it was Younger Sister Yao who pushed your mother?" Tong Junbao was really angry. Usually, he doesn''t talk much, and he is also a serious person. But now, the Zhang family''s top quality makes him really angry.


    "Fifth brother!" Zhang Yuying looked at Tong Junbao with a flushed face, and then looked at Leng Changrui with a very aggrieved expression.


    It''s a pity that Tong Junbao didn''t catch a cold on her fifth brother at all. If it wasn''t for the kindness of Grandpa Zhang back then, I''m afraid, Tong''s family would cut off the relationship with Zhang''s family.


    Leng Changrui bird didn''t care about her, but kept following her sister''s every move. Zhang Yuying was so angry that she was about to stomp, but she held back. She didn''t believe that this Xiao Yao could always get his love. Hmph, wait for her to take away the identity of the granddaughter of the Tong family, and see if this Xiao Yao has any ability to keep this man. Zhang Yuying thought that this man liked Xiao Yao because he knew that Xiao Yao was Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter.


    "Miss Zhang, since you want to blame your mother''s affairs on me, then I have to come out and defend myself!" Xiao Yao said coldly at this time, "It was obvious that your mother called me a vixen when she saw me just now. , I didn''t even bother with her. Now she fell down herself, but said I pushed her down. I''m one meter away from where your mother fell. How did I push your mother down? Tell me about it!"


    In fact, Yuan Meiqin would fall, not by Xiao Yao''s hand, but by Leng Changrui''s hand beside Xiao Yao. Leng Changrui could easily make Yuan Meiqin fall with a little internal force.


    So when Yuan Meiqin was throwing her bag at Xiao Yao, she could feel as if someone was pushing her, causing her to fall on the opposite side of her inertia and fall into the ecstasy posture of a dog eating shit. And the things in the bag were also opened and dropped under someone''s intention, and the things were scattered all over her body.


    Zhang Yuying couldn''t answer Xiao Yao''s questioning. Just now, her mother was indeed a meter away from Xiao Yao. Even if Xiao Yao was tall, her hand couldn''t reach the distance.


    "Why, can''t you answer!" Xiao Yao also didn''t want to do Zhang Yuying''s superficial work. Self-righteous at school, but at Tong''s house, Xiao Yao is self-righteous. "In the future, please open your eyes wide, Miss Zhang, and then criticize again, okay? I, Xiao Yao, are not a soft persimmon, so you can handle it!"


    "Xiao Yao!" Zhang Jianguo, who had been silent for a while, said angrily at this time.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Zhang?" Xiao Yao replied in a cold voice, "This is not the Xianghe Club, I''ll let you drive me away!" She didn''t want to bother with him about the Xianghe Club, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t care about it. will forget.


    "What, girl?" Tong Wenhua, who had been very unhappy with a dark face, asked anxiously, "You went to the Xianghe Guild Hall and was chased away by him?" Zhang Jianguo was too arrogant, he knew that Shatou was his granddaughter. , even to drive people away directly, this is to beat him Tong Wenhua''s face.


    "Grandpa, it''s not really a big deal. Some time ago, my friend and I went to the Xianghe Guild Hall to rest, and the manager there was kicked out as a beggar!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    "Beggars?" The two elders, Tong Wenhua and Qi Wanhai, were angry that his granddaughter (apprentice) would be treated as a beggar. Even if Xiao Yao dresses simply, he will not be regarded as a beggar, and at most he will be regarded as a child of an ordinary family. There must be someone saying this now that he is regarded as a beggar, and when Xiao Yao brought up this matter at this time, there is no doubt that this person is Zhang Jianguo.


    "Xiao Yao!" Zhang Jianguo at this time really didn''t expect Xiao Yao to complain at this time.


    "Zhang Jianguo!" Tong Wenhua shouted at this time. "Did you come to the Tong''s house today to look for trouble? You scolded and beat me as soon as you came, do you think I don''t exist?"


    "Old man!" Zhang Jianguo was yelled at by Tong Wenhua, his voice weakened, and he wanted to explain something.


    "Okay, needless to say, Mei Qin is injured, you can take her to the hospital!" Tong Wenhua said helplessly and dignifiedly.


    As soon as Tong Wenhua said this, except for Yuan Meiqin who fainted, no one knew that Tong Wenhua was chasing people, and it was Zhang Jianguo''s family.


    Zhang Jianguo, father and son, couldn''t believe that Tong Wenhua was chasing people like this.


    They came to Tong''s house today because they wanted to know about the property status of Tong''s house. The reason why the whole family came is because they need more people and more power. Maybe they can steal some business secrets from their study. In fact, this is what Lai Xiaosan asked them to do. As long as they can get some commercial secrets, the Tong family''s property can be collected in the hands of Zhang''s family and Lai Xiaosan. Therefore, only Yuan Meiqin in their family did not know the purpose of their Tong family, because she came to disturb the sight of the Tong family. Yuan Meiqin talks a lot, loves competition, and has a savage temper, so she can divert people''s attention at Tong''s house. As for the others, he found out that a few people were not at home, so as long as three people entangled the other three, it would be fine for one of them to act secretly.

 Chapter 376： gift

    But how they did not think they would come shake Xiao, one up, and then they conflict, and now they want the child to get rid of the old man directly.


    Zhang Yuying very unwilling, she finally saw her lover, she wanted to know him a lot. But, but because Xiao shake, did not face cents now is to drive out the old man child.


    "Children Grandpa!" Zhang Yuying also want to stay, so with a little aggrieved.


    "Eiji, your mother hurt, you go back and take care of your mother!" Tong Wenhua can not soft-hearted. Zhang family getting too much, do not stop, Zhang family is really able to keep the child home industry to snatching.


    Tong Wenhua concerns, all the truth. Zhang Jianguo and her daughter are ambitious, he is not invisible, they have always thought that children should be the home of his industry Zhang Jianguo, because if there is no father saved Tong Wenhua Zhang Jianguo, child home where so much of an industry . Now it is all the time staring at the girl shake.


    Finally, Zhang four people plus a coma, angry, unwilling reluctant, Nu Ji Chong Chong left the child at home.


    Tong Tong Yan Di, in addition to the family mission, family, children still at home yet.


    Xiao Rui shaking with cold Chang introduced one by one.


    However, the whole process, only to see the family child cold cold Chang Rui, Xiao called a shake, he told a, not to say a word, depriving children family thought this man is not like their child at home. But to see his whole body momentum is not normal, plus listen to Father I said, this man is a military commander, is certainly often serious majesty. It is one of the young commander, if not their dignity and rigor, how can a unified area millions of troops ah. Just a little is like Tong Shengli Group President, we are now the majesty and rigid, stern, let alone a military commander, so everyone will understand. Tong family did not know, had high above kings, this time to learn and Xiao Xiao shake shake relatives intimate. "Chun Bao, just listen to the servants, said Zhang Jianguo family came, they did not see now how ah?" Xu Lizhen strange asked.


    "Great aunt, not to mention!" Jun Bao Tong put the thing just happened, lay it to tell you.


    After listening to what the whole story, few women are very angry.


    Zhang Jianguo family every day, holding the original kindness, that this should be, and should such an expression. But now, in addition to ultra-kindness to mention Zhang, dare to mention save Andy''s kindness, which is too shameless. At first, if not the silver treasure Zhang Jun Bao Tong pushed to the hands of criminals, Bao Tong Chun can become hostage gangsters do? At first, they know that Bao Tong Chun in the hands of criminals, are scared to go half-lives. Now, she Yuanmei Qin also face lift. "This Yuanmei Qin, really too much!" Said Xu Lizhen was very angry.


    "Is, ah, look at her Eiji Norinari what it was like, to see someone else''s boyfriend to rob, there are so shameless people?" Echoed Yu Qing Road. "Shake children, like people, do not let. The more make up the more she was Joseph!"


    "Well, Eiji a good girl, how the mind so heavy ah, Zhang Jianguo teach her some couples in the end what ah?" Xu Lizhen concern said, "this continues, Eiji child certainly have ruined!"


    Several of the women were silent. To be honest, it Zhang Yuying children, is their small see the big, hours cute, smart, they are very, very loved. I can not think that this child, even from the age of six, learned to harm the trick. But in front of them show they want to see is always the perfect look. Childhood will be installed, she said she was really smart really is clever, but not clever but it is used on the right track. Let Father rested income Zhang Yuying dry granddaughter plans. There is such a dry granddaughter, not to mention the development of children at home, that is, when, the Chang Tong Jiacheng do not know.


    "Great aunt, two aunt, you do not sad!" Xiao shake to break the silence and said, "each have a personal life!"


    How the fate of Zhang Yuying, Xiao shake the first time I saw her was already known. With her intelligence and ambition, as long as the right way, it is definitely a great achievement, but ultimately too greedy, do not belong to all covet her, greedy things at once, after all destroyed in a greedy on.


    "Look, this is my gift from Cloud City, brought back to you, hope you like it!" Xiao shake out from a prepared gift bag. Xiao shake again to every woman in the field, except of course the servants are sent a good fit with their exquisite beauty of jade jewelry, and each set is designed Xiao shake, and then handed over to the Grand Court jade carvers production of master to painstakingly manufactured.


    "Wow, so delicate, so nice!" A woman is like jewelry end.


    Everybody got their preference of their favorite gift.


    "Mom, this three-color bead necklace really suits you!" Praise often Linlin said, "not only did not show flashy looks more elegant ah!"


    "Mom, you kind of ice water piano necklace really suits you!" Gao Min Yu Qing against praise Road.


    "Haha, Mina, you are the sun coupled with your green bracelet is very beautiful!" Yu Qing Xiao Gaomin said to the good mood.


    Just the gloomy atmosphere, wiped out, replaced by joy is happy. "Grandpa, Master, this jade plate means, to give you, hope you like!" Xiao Wang God shake out of two on two green jade plate means.


    "Ha ha, rock girl!" Qiwan Hai saw a rare Emperor Wang Lvyu pull that, they took it, looked at overall, really like the incredible. Not because it is expensive, but the identity of the levy to like it. But because the emperor is green money does not necessarily buy for those who love jade jade collection, every piece of jade has its value, let alone this kind of high water imperial green. "I like!"


    "Master like to like, but also vain doubled disciple of mind ah!" Xiao shook his head Xiaohe said.


    Tong Wenhua got the Emperor Jade jade pull that is like the incredible, really love watching.


    Tongjun Tong was very shocked, but he knows that in Cloud City, Xiao has bet shake out a piece of imperial green, and sold Xi Rong. Is Xiao shake in stone she picked them, but also the imperial green jade, because those stones, Xiao shake is shipped back open. He did not know where Xiao shipped to shake, but this is Xiao shake his secret, she does not want to say, he also did not ask.


    But when this kind of high-grade Shuiyu so common. Before Xiao shake already in Cloud City to gamble out of jade to sell, but now look at those jade jewelry to send Hsiao shake, are all parallel imports on the market few rare species color, and even the emperor out of a piece of green and piece. Are those stone shipped back Xiao shake kinds of jade are high, that luck too Guards, right. Tong Juntong representation is still very confused, in the end it is not those jade stone out of it?

 Chapter 377： The conspiracy of the Zhang family and the Liuhe Association (1)

    "Haha, shake girl, although this thing is precious, grandpa will not thank you. Because you are my granddaughter, it is only right and proper to give grandpa something!" Tong Wenhua, who is in his 80s, has also become cheeky.


    The children and grandchildren who were sitting silently looked at their old man. The old man probably didn''t wash his face recently, otherwise why would his face become so thick. Fortunately, Tong Wenhua couldn''t hear his heart, otherwise he would have to chase them with crutches.


    "Shake girl, tell us again, how did you win that stone bet? How did you determine whether the stones contained jade?" Qi Wanhai still wanted to hear Xiao Yao say that he was in Yuncheng. He regretted everything that happened, especially in the gambling stone city. Back then, Lao Li refused him to go to the gambling stone city with him to attend the opening ceremony of Xi Rong''s gambling stone shop. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to witness the brilliance of the shaking girl with his own eyes.


    Hearing Old Man Qi asking Xiao Yao, everyone in the living room fell silent, wanting to listen to Xiao Yao in person. After all, the fact that a fifteen-year-old girl gambled in the Stone City has become a legend. Three wins out of five bets, and a piece of good jade, even those antique-level stone gambling experts can''t do it, let alone those ordinary people. In fact, Tong Juntong told everyone about Yuncheng''s stone gambling game as soon as he came back. Everyone praised it, and at the same time said that Xiao Yao was too bold. Gambling with people like dog barking and naked running, fortunately she won, otherwise I really don''t know what Xiao Yao would do.


    Tong Juntong estimated that he would never forget what happened in Yuncheng with Xiao Yao. Although it is only a short period of more than ten days, what happened is difficult for many people to encounter in a generation.


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to refuse the old man''s request, so he had to briefly recount what happened in Yuncheng in a plain tone. Anyway, grandpa and master will know about these things sooner or later, so it''s better to talk about them together.


    It doesn''t matter who says it, it''s exciting to hear it. They are so old and have never experienced such an accident. A gamble that triggers the political landscape of a city.


    The most shocking thing was Qi Zhantian. It was the first time he heard that Xiao Yao had such an experience.


    This also gave Qi Zhantian a deeper understanding of Xiao Yao. The first time I saw her, I gave Xiao Yao a VIP card, just because she was a friend of Zhu Lilin''s brothers and sisters, and later I heard that she was the apprentice of my grandfather. The second time we met, it was at the Interstellar Mall, and I accompany her to buy a car. To be honest, when she paid 36 million to buy the royal sports car without blinking, he was very surprised at that time. rich lord. It was the third time we met, and when I saw her take out pieces of high-end exquisite jade ornaments, as well as those two imperial green jade fingers, I was once again surprised. You must know that the value of these ornaments combined is as high as hundreds of millions. Yuan, and also sent it out without blinking. It was the first time he had seen such a generous woman, oh no, it was a girl.


    Now that he heard that these jade items were returned from gambling in Yuncheng, he looked at him sideways again. A girl, how strong is this ability, I heard from my grandfather that her ability to identify antiques is a thousand miles away, but I never thought that the ability to identify betting materials is also a genius. It''s hard not to make him curious. "You girl, you are so bold!" Tong Wenhua said in a dignified manner, "In case, the Shen family repents, or the materials and evidence were not sent in time, then you are not really going to be imprisoned by those vicious men. Go to prison!"


    "Grandpa, no. The Shen family wants to go out, that is the only chance. If they missed that time, they don''t know when they will get the chance. Master Shen is also a wily man, how could he miss such a unique opportunity? Great opportunity!" Xiao Yao said.


    When Xiao Yao and the Tong family were chatting and laughing, Leng Changrui was always next to her, holding her hand and not letting go, quietly watching her smiling frequently, raising an eyebrow, how charming she was.


    Several members of the Tong family have always noticed that although this man is silent, he has been looking at Xiao Yao affectionately, as if everything around him has nothing to do with him, because he only has Xiao Yao in his eyes. This also made the Tong family very satisfied. A woman''s greatest happiness is to find a man who loves her. Obviously, Xiao Yao''s boyfriend loves Xiao Yao very much.


    After talking about this, Xiao Yao thought of the purpose of coming here today, and then said more seriously, "Grandpa, uncle, I want to tell you one thing, this matter is related to the life and death of the Tong family!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, it was like dropping a ticking time bomb, taking everyone in the living room seriously.


    Xiao Yao said seriously again, "Grandpa, uncle, this is also a matter of life and death for Baoren Group!"


    Xiao Yao emphasized seriousness twice, and let the Tong family know that Xiao Yao would definitely not aimlessly, and he would definitely hear and know something about Baoren.


    Tong Wenhua also asked seriously, "Girl, what do you say? Tell me!"


    Xiao Yao asked, "Grandpa, I just said that I was driven out by the Xianghe Guild Hall as a beggar!"


    Tong Wenhua nodded.


    Xiao Yao continued, "At that time, my friends and I went to the Xianghe Guild Hall and happened to meet Zhang Jianguo and the Liuhe Association President Lai Xiaosan together!"


    "What?" Tong Shengli and Tong Shengcheng both stood up in shock. "You read that right?"


    Xiao Yao said, "I will never read it wrong. At that time, Zhang Jianguo will panic and ask someone to kick me out!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s affirmative answer, Old Master Tong and the Tong family brothers became serious.


    "Then shake the girl, did you hear what they said?" Tong Wenhua asked.


    Xiao Yao said everything she heard at the beginning, and at the end, Xiao Yao said, "I have sent someone to stare at Zhang Jianguo since that day. As soon as he contacts Lai Xiaosan, I will know. However, They have been quite quiet these days. However, the quieter they are, the bigger their actions will be, grandpa, uncle, second uncle, whether it is at home or in the company, you have to be on guard!"


    Tong Junyu, Tong Juntong, and Tong Junshan are really angry. The Zhang family''s appetite is really too great. Every year, as the general manager of Baoren Pharmacy, they get tens of millions of rebates in a year. They just open one eye and close one eye, always thinking that he will be satisfied. However, now they want the entire Tong family property, can they swallow it?


    "There is also a big brother and a second brother, you must prevent the Liuhe people from taking the opportunity to make trouble at your place!" Xiao Yao reminded, "If the hospital misdiagnosed, prescribed the wrong medicine, and caused the patient to die for no reason, so, For doctors, we must pay attention to their character!"

 Chapter 378： The conspiracy of the Zhang family and the Liuhe Association (2)

    "What? Shao''er!" Tong Junyu asked in horror, "You mean that Zhang Jianguo and the Liuhe Society will join forces to bribe and intimidate those doctors, and then cause the death of the patient. They are entangled with the patient''s family to make trouble, right?" Once someone misdiagnosed Death has a fatal blow to the reputation of Bao Yan Hospital.


    Xiao shook his head, "Third brother, I just have such a guess. But you still have to be on guard!" According to the news from her subordinates, Zhang Jianguo and the people from the Liuhe Club have already begun to take action.


    From the outside, the negative impact of the hospital''s reputation began to make matters worse, and then gradually spread and disintegrated the public''s trust in Baoren Group. Internally, they arranged for insiders to produce evidence against Bao Yan Group, such as the source of the property is unknown, the purchase of shoddy advanced medical equipment, and so on. With internal and external attacks, the Baoren Group at that time took the road of cessation of extinction, not the road of bankruptcy. Bankruptcy is only after the liquidation of the property, and then the bank announces the negative value of the property to the company group and auctions the bankrupt company. It''s just a process for a bankrupt company and bank.


    However, Baoren is a medical institution that treats thousands of patients, but once they find out that they have been deceived, no matter whether their disease is cured by Baoren Group, their first reaction is anger, and anger The object of course is Baoren Group. Therefore, under the anger, it is possible to crusade the Baoren Group, ask the Baoren Group to compensate for the losses, or even smash it.


    The Tong family was caught off guard, and the Baoren Group must have collapsed in an instant. And Zhang Jianguo and Liuhehui, who have been waiting for the opportunity, will come out of the water to be good people, soothe people''s hearts, intimidate the Tong family, and take the opportunity to take the Baoren Group into the pocket.


    This is the purpose of Zhang Jianguo and the Liuhe Association.


    "Uncle, Uncle, you should find someone to check the financial situation of the group!" Xiao Yao suggested.


    It''s a suggestion, but it''s a reminder. Remind them that someone in the finance department has a mole.


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to expose the underworld power of the Rakshasa Gang, so Xiao Yao only reminded him on the surface, but secretly he would send someone to protect the Tong family.


    The men present all understood what Xiao Yao meant.


    Although, I don''t know why Xiao Yao thinks that there will be a problem with the financial situation, that is, even some senior executives of their Tong family have not found any problems, but since Xiao Yao said so, there must be her source of information. Even if there is no problem with the group''s finances, they have to review it once just in case. This is to curb the source of the problem and ensure the safe development of the group.


    Tong Junyu and Tong Junshan also decided to re-check the on-the-job medical staff from tomorrow, which is also just in case. framed.


    What Xiao Yao should remind has already been reminded, it depends on what Tong Shengli and the others do.


    "Second brother, although Zhang Jianguo and Liuhehui haven''t been eyeing you for the time being, there is no guarantee that they will start with you, so you should also pay attention!" Xiao Yao reminded Tong Juntong. Tong Juntong has another generation of his own, but it is hard to guarantee that Lai Xiaosan and the others don''t want Tong Juntong''s company.


    "Well. I will pay attention!" Tong Juntong nodded. Tong Juntong has put a lot of trust in Xiao Yao since he was in Yuncheng.


    "Hey, Jianguo!" Tong Shengli couldn''t help sighing, "When I was young, although I was timid, but I was very self-respecting and a very strong person. We all thought that maybe he was afraid that we would look down on him. , that''s only what he thinks. I thought that when he grew up, he would definitely change those views, but he never thought that when he grew up, Zhang Jianguo always wanted the rights of Baoren Group. Seeing his greed for profit, we didn''t dare to give up much power. Give it to him. Now, he has teamed up with outsiders to design Tong''s house!"


    Speaking of this, Tong Shengli was still very sad. After all, he and his second brother and Zhang Jianguo are not much different in age, and they grew up together, so their relationship is definitely not ordinary. However, later, Zhang Jianguo, who has strong self-esteem, went further and further with their brothers, which made them helpless.


    "Oh, it''s all my fault. I didn''t educate this kid Jianguo well, so he went further and further away!" Tong Wenhua also sighed. He and his wife had already regarded him as their child, but they were worried that they were the children of their benefactors. At that time, Zhang Jianguo knew his own life, so he and his wife carefully disciplined Zhang Jianguo. However, it turned out that something went wrong.


    "Grandpa, it''s not your fault, it''s that Zhang Jianguo who has never regarded himself as your son. He has always regarded himself as your benefactor''s son and our benefactor!" Tong Junbing, who had been silent, suddenly comforted him. , "With the kindness of his father, he always wanted this and that. In the end, he took it for granted that without his father, there would be no Tong family today. Therefore, everything in the Tong family belongs to the Zhang family. This is He got himself into the horns of the bull!"


    Many stories on movies and TV come from real-life themes. Whether it is people or things, they are all microcosms of reality and are just part of the plot on TV. At this time, there was such an example between their Tong family and Zhang Jianguo, which had appeared in many TV dramas on TV. And Tong Junjun is just describing the situation.


    As soon as Tong Junjun''s words fell, the living room was silent again. They all know what Tong Junjun said. Ever since he was a child, he has always thought that the Tong family owed him. If his father hadn''t rescued the old man, he would have a loving father and a warm home, instead of relying on the Tong family.


    Xiao Yao faced the silence of the crowd and held his senior brother''s hand, but he was also silent, and the women were also silent. For a moment, the whole living room was silent.


    Their quietness is only breaking the love of Zhang Jianguo''s family. When the excitement started, the Tong family didn''t have any affection for the Zhang family, but left their defense and anger towards the Zhang family.


    When Xiao Yao was talking to the Tong family, Qi Wanhai and Qi Zhantian kept listening by the side without interrupting. Now the Tong family is silent, and they are also silent.


    However, Qi Zhantian once again looked at Xiao Yao with admiration. Although Xiao Yao seems to be just reminding, the source of her reminder must be knowing the situations that may arise. It''s just that Xiao Yao didn''t say it, they didn''t ask. This made Qi Zhantian more curious. Apart from the Tong family granddaughter and grandfather and apprentice, Xiao Yao had other identities? Otherwise, where did the Liuhe Association Lai Xiaosan''s information come from?


    "Great grandfather, great grandfather!" Xiao Shuer shouted angrily. This silence was broken by a great grandfather.

 Chapter 379： Create an entertainment kingdom (1)

    "Yo, Xiao Shu''er, what are you doing with your sweaty head?" Tong Xuanshu''s mother, Chang Linlin, heard her son''s cry, and immediately raised her head to take a look, her face was flushed and sweating profusely. , two small hands holding a large peacock kite.


    Tong Xuanshu ignored his mother, just kept running to Tong Wenhua, crying, "Grandpa!"


    "Yo, Xiao Shu''er, what''s the matter with you?" Tong Wenhua looked at the little face that was about to cry, and immediately pulled him and asked distressedly. "Come on, tell Grandpa!"


    "Wuwu, great grandpa, I, I can''t fly a kite!" Tong Xuanshu burst into tears.


    "Can''t fly a kite, why?" Tong Wenhua asked puzzled. But when I saw the big kite, and then looked at the little Tong Xuanshu, I immediately understood that it was because I was too young to fly the kite, "Oh, don''t cry, little Shuer, great grandfather and Let''s go fly a kite together!" After speaking, he stood up with a cane and wanted to fly a kite with Xiao Shu''er.


    "Little Shu''er, Grandpa Qi will go with you, okay?" Qi Wanhai became very playful when he saw the kite and Xiao Shu''er. After he finished speaking, he raised his head and hummed to Qi Zhan. "Stinky boy, look at you, you''re all twenty-six-seven, and you don''t even have a partner, so I don''t even want a little great-grandson to play with!" He wanted a little great-grandson to play with him.


    Indeed, Tong Junshan and Qi Zhantian are about the same age, their children are three years old, but Qi Zhantian has no girlfriend yet. This made Qi Wanhai angry and anxious. Therefore, every time Qi Zhantian accompanies his grandfather to Tong''s house, he always has a lesson.


    Qi Zhantian pursed his lips and asked his grandfather to say that he shouldn''t, not once or twice anyway. Every time you see a child, you have to train him first. He wouldn''t just marry a girl just for the sake of a child. He has a loved one, and he wants to wait for her to grow up, then marry and have children with her.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qi Zhantian. Although she was trained by her grandfather to look like a good child, she found that Qi Zhantian''s face was smooth, his forehead was smooth, his eyebrows were flowery, and there was a line on the corner of his mouth. He clearly had a sweetheart. And his sweetheart is one round away from him, only fifteen years old.


    Hey, that''s it. Xiao Yao gave Qi Zhantian a sinister smile.


    When Qi Zhantian saw Xiao Yao''s smile, his back suddenly became cold. He seemed to feel that Xiao Yao had discovered his secret. Impossible, he has always been well hidden, so where did Xiao Yao find it. Qi Zhantian didn''t know that Xiao Yao could tell from his face.


    "Okay, Mrs. Qi, let''s go. Brothers and the others, they had a lot of fun there, but they thought I was young and would fall, so I sat there obediently. Hmph, I won''t sit there and watch them. Let''s play, I''m going to fly a kite too!" Xiao Shu''er said angrily. Others are too small to run at all, and they can''t even open the string of a kite.


    "Die Lao Qi, you are coming to grab my grandson again!" Tong Wenhua seemed to be very dissatisfied with Qi Wanhai.


    "What do you mean by me coming here to grab your grandson again, this is what Xiao Shu''er promised!" Qi Wanhai retorted unconvinced. In his heart, he was constantly complaining about his grandson Qi Zhantian. If he had married earlier, he would have such a lovely little great-grandson now.


    The two old men, Tong Junjun, Tong Junbao, and the woman from the Tong family all went out together to play golf on the lawn. Of course, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui also came out together. The few men who remained were discussing things at home.


    "Senior brother, look at that Ping''an, it''s really fun to play with Xiaoshao and Xiaojun!" Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui held hands and looked at Xiao Ping''an who was running happily there, and felt very comforted. Since waking up, she was the happiest time seeing Xiao Ping''an.


    "Yeah!" Leng Changrui replied.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, let''s play with us, it''s fun!" Xiao Ping''an also shouted when he saw Xiao Yao.


    Except for Tong Wenhua, Tong Junbao, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, they were all stunned when they called Xiao Ping''an and Leng Changrui sister and brother-in-law. The unanimous response was, who is this? Why do you call Yao''er your sister?


    After Xiao Ping''an got out of the car, he took the kite and ran away with the three children, so they didn''t see Xiao Ping''an at home.


    "Peace, let''s play!" Xiao Yao refused.


    "Shake girl, is this your brother?" Qi Wanhai asked in a daze.


    "Well, yes, Master!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Yao''er, I see that your brother is a good seedling, can you let your brother develop in the entertainment industry?" Tong Junbing came over and began to repeat the old words, and asked with great interest.


    "Fourth brother, just put this thought away. The water in the entertainment industry is too deep, and it''s not suitable for peace at all!" Xiao Yao shook his head and said, but soon Xiao Yao''s words changed, and his smile was as sly as a fox. He asked, "Fourth brother, are you interested in setting up your own entertainment company and creating your own entertainment kingdom?"


    Tong Junbing didn''t respond to Xiao Yao''s question, what does it mean to be interested in starting an entertainment kingdom by himself.


    However, Xiao Yao asked seriously again, "Fourth brother, are you interested in starting an entertainment kingdom with me?" This time Xiao Yao told him directly. She wants to start an entertainment company.


    Tong Junbing was stunned by Xiao Yao''s sudden question. He likes to sing, he likes to act, he likes the different emotions expressed in each play, and tries to figure out each different character. He doesn''t necessarily want to get the fake names like the best actor, he just wants to integrate into every character in the play. It can be said that drama is his life, drama is his everything. But he never imagined that he would start an entertainment company.


    Xiao Yao looked at Tong Junbing but stared blankly at her, without answering, he added more temptation, "Although you are the boss, you can still act, and you can act whatever you want!" She knew that Tong Junbing likes acting the most! , But as an actor, many in the entertainment industry are helpless.


    Tong Junbing was a little tempted by the phrase that he could play whatever he wanted. As an artist, all his announcements and scripts are arranged and selected by the agency. It is that sometimes, in order to make money, the brokerage company shoots some flashy and meaningless things. He didn''t want to, but he still had to obey the arrangement.


    If he has his own acting agency, then his plays can really be chosen by himself. He wants to try all the roles he has never played before, he wants everyone to see it, the play is him, he is the play.


    Tong Junbing frowned and asked, "However, running an entertainment company requires abundant resources, not only economic and financial resources, but more importantly, various talents, whether it is a script writer, screenwriter, arranger, or an artist who plays the script!"

 Chapter 380： Create an entertainment kingdom (2)

    "Fourth brother, you can rest assured about Guan Tian''s script and actors!" Xiao Yao said.


    rest assured? Tong Junbing was stunned again. What does this mean?


    "That''s it, fourth brother, as for the script, I have written several copies myself. I have brought it over to show you today. Are you satisfied? As for the artists, we can just find new ones!" Xiao Yao said simply .


    Xiao Yao''s script is a copy of the popular film and television scripts from the previous life, and those actors are either new debuts or students in school. Those actors have been standing in the front line for more than ten years since the TV series became popular overnight.


    "Ah?" Tong Junbing couldn''t react again. Whoever established an entertainment company did not poach corners from other brokers, and poached some popular artists at high prices to be the top cards. But Xiao Yao meant to sign a new recruit directly. This, is this possible? Tong Junbing really became more and more suspicious. However, at this time, Tong Junbing didn''t think that he was actually a top star, did he need another top star?


    When Xiao Yao and Tong Junbing were talking about setting up an entertainment company, Qi Zhantian was listening all the time. He felt that his visit to Tong''s house today was not in vain. I found out that this fifteen-year-old girl is really a big tyrant. Now I''m thinking of starting an entertainment company again. You must know that entertainment companies are the least likely to succeed, and even after they succeed, they are also the easiest to fail.


    "Fourth brother, don''t think about it!" Xiao Yao said, "Look, you are both a boss and an actor, isn''t it great!"


    She has already decided that she wants to set up the No. 1 Entertainment Company of Zhongxia Kingdom, and she will definitely bring over the actor Tong Junbing. Tong Junbing is not only good at acting, but also has excellent business skills. As an actor, he is really buried.


    In the last life, Tong Junbing, the actor, was blocked by a brokerage company because of a scandal. Later, he resolutely canceled the contract with tens of millions of compensation, and set up another entertainment company by himself. It developed in just a few years and became the leader in the entertainment industry. . To the former brokerage company, those who laughed at him and fell into trouble, gave him a loud slap.


    The reason why Xiao Yao chose Tong Junbing as his partner was also considering many factors. Tong Junbing, as a top-level actor, must have a wealth of resources and a broad network of contacts on hand. Entertainment companies, most of the time, are actually built up of contacts. For example, if you want to make a movie, you first need to find an investment company, and then a series of personal connections such as director, producer, screenwriter, actor, etc. will be established. Finally, after the filming of the film, it is necessary to contact the publicity company, the release company, etc. In the end, the film is released, and it has a reputation. Even if it is successful, it will make money.


    However, Xiao Yao''s goal is not only to become the leader in the entertainment circle of Zhongxia Kingdom, but also to break into the world and become a well-known entertainment kingdom.


    From beginning to end, Tong Junbing never asked if Xiao Yao was rich. Therefore, when Xiao Yao cashed out a large sum of money and asked him to set up the Shadow Emperor Entertainment Group, he was really surprised. Because the funds Xiao Yao gave him were not tens of millions, but hundreds of millions, which was simply unbelievable. Later, he used these hundreds of millions to create several billions. Of course, behind the scenes, Xiao Yao, the big boss, had to plan.


    "Go, Yao''er, show me those scripts first!" Tong Junbing said anxiously. For an actor, the script is the most important.


    After Tong Junbing, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui arrived in Tong Junbing''s study, Xiao Yao took out a few scripts from his bag.


    Tong Junbing couldn''t wait to pick up the script and read it, and the more he looked, the brighter his eyes became. Occasionally, it seems to be in the play, laughing for a while, crying for a while.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui left, letting him continue watching.


    Until Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui left, Tong Junbing didn''t take a step into the study.


    "Girl, go to the Stone Gambling Association and come with me!" When Xiao Yao said goodbye to his master, Qi Wanhai suddenly said this to her.


    "Okay, master!" Xiao shook his head and replied.


    "Sister, they are so nice!" Xiao Ping''an said sincerely after coming out of Tong''s house. They were really kind to him, and the three little kids shouted at each other, making him very happy and having a good time. He had never played with anyone. The adults, especially the aunt and the others, were always concerned about it, and always gave him his favorite dishes when he was eating. Why they knew, because when eating, Xiao Ping''an shouted that this was delicious and that was delicious, and as a result, those delicious food were placed in front of him. This opened Xiao Yao''s eyes. She really didn''t notice that Xiao Ping''an was a big eater. He ate almost all the five dishes in front of him, and he also ate four bowls of rice and a lot of desserts after the meal. fruit. She was really curious about how his stomach was packed with what he ate.


    "Okay, I''ll bring you next time!" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    When the three returned to the villa, Xiao Ping''an couldn''t wait to share the happiness with his two good friends, so Xiao Yao sent him into the space.


    In the villa, Leng Changrui, who was sitting on the sofa, hugged Xiao Yao on his lap, put his head on Xiao Yao''s shoulder, closed his eyes, touched his left face with his right face, touched his left ear with his right ear, and remained silent again. .


    Xiao Yao was suddenly moved by his senior brother, his left face was full of masculinity from his senior brother, and his left ear was also his soft right ear. However, when his sensitive ears touched his brother''s ear, Xiao Yao''s body trembled involuntarily and groaned, "Hmm!"


    Leng Changrui originally just wanted to hold his junior sister quietly, but she did not expect her to be so sensitive. Leng Changrui''s eyes suddenly deepened. After breaking Xiao Yao''s face, he kissed Xiao Yao''s red lips. He remembered that the first two kisses were too intense, causing the junior sister to faint twice.


    Therefore, this time Leng Changrui''s kiss was very gentle and careful, tasting the sweetness of the younger sister step by step. However, before he knew it, he wanted more, and before he knew it, his movements became violent again.


    At first, Xiao Yao followed his brother''s movements, but as his brother''s kiss became more and more intense, Xiao Yao couldn''t stand it anymore.


    In the end, Leng Changrui used great self-control to stop and continue kissing. Otherwise, when it comes to the consequences, he can''t guarantee that he will eat his junior sister on the spot. He always remembered that the younger sister was still young. For his sister''s physical and mental health, he must restrain his desires.


    Leng Changrui took a few deep breaths and held Xiao Yao still again, and Xiao Yao didn''t dare to move anymore, but she felt her brother''s fierce reaction. Haven''t eaten pork before, haven''t seen a pig run yet.

 Chapter 381： Rong Ye and Xiao Shanshan

    Xiao Yao blushed, twisted his waist and asked in a low voice, "Senior brother, you, are you alright?"


    "Junior sister, don''t move, I''ll be fine after a while!" Leng Changrui said in a hoarse and deep voice. In his heart, he secretly thought that in two years, he would have to wait another two years, which was a long time.


    Xiao Yao really didn''t dare to move anymore. If you move again, you will suffer the consequences.


    Leng Changrui calmed down his dry heart, but he was still reluctant to put his junior sister down from his arms.


    "Junior sister, the last time I went back to the capital, I checked why the chairman voluntarily resigned fifteen years ago!" Leng Changrui said, leaning on Xiao Yao''s shoulder.


    When Xiao Yao heard that she was asking about the former chairman, about her parents, she couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Don''t move!" Leng Changrui stopped the younger sister from moving, and then continued, "However, the reason for his resignation was due to physical discomfort. Afterwards, the whole family moved. However, the results of my investigation showed that the chairman of the board in those years His health has always been very good, and the year he resigned was also very good. I asked the mother and father here about the chairman, but they kept silent, only saying that they had to!"


    "That senior brother, has it been investigated, does my mother have anything to do with them?" Xiao Yao asked excitedly.


    When she heard about her mother and the former chairman at the Shen family in Yuncheng, she always wanted to go straight to the capital to investigate in person. But she knew that she was just starting out, and she didn''t have the strength and power at all to investigate the matter. Therefore, she told herself that she must work hard to become stronger quickly. Only when she is strong can she find her parents earlier.


    Leng Changrui hugged his junior sister tightly, took a breath, and said, "The chairman''s eldest son and mother-in-law were once lovers!"


    Xiao Yao was startled when he heard Leng Changrui''s words, his body turned around immediately, and he said with excitement, "Senior brother, what did you say, do you say it again?"


    Her mother and the eldest son of the former chairman were lovers, so what happened later, wasn''t it?


    "Former chairman Rong Xuzheng, his eldest son Rong Ye and his mother-in-law Xiao Shanshan were once lovers!" Leng Changrui said slowly.


    Rong Ye, Ye''er, could he be Ye''er in the mouths of grandparents, her biological father? Xiao Yao did not dare and was afraid to confirm. However, from the sequence of events, Rong Ye is 90% her father.


    "Senior brother, why do you say that they were once lovers?" Xiao Yao anxiously wanted to know the answer, "I heard that my grandfather and grandmother called Ye''er behind his back. If I guess correctly, he may be my biological son. Father? Since he may be my father, he should be a lover and not a former lover?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously.


    Leng Changrui looked at the anxious junior sister, turned her whole body over, faced him, then kissed her on the forehead, and said softly, "Junior sister, don''t worry. You listen to me!"


    Why say it was. Because when they were in college, Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye were both men and women, and they were the most enviable pair in the school. The relationship between the two is very good, no matter where in the school, you can see the two figures.


    Rong Ye, the talented student of the school, is handsome, handsome and determined, gentle and courteous, humble and elegant. However, a pair of inky black eyes, like a thin layer of hookah, is indescribably moving and sad. Anyone who looks at it will fall into the bottomless black abyss and can''t get out, so Known as the Prince of Melancholy. However, why is there such a sadness for such a man with a family background and appearance? Nobody knows. But it is such a melancholy and gentle and polite man that no woman can approach. Because, he will be three feet away from all women.


    until he met her.


    Xiao Shanshan is the school flower. She is not only beautiful, but also talented. She is not frivolous, not flamboyant, not vain. She is like a gentle breeze, with a touch of floral fragrance, refreshing, exuding a graceful temperament from the inside out. But such a girl with my graceful temperament keeps a distance from people, whether it is a man or a woman. Many people say that this person is very arrogant and disdain to interact with others. Some people say that it is hard to play, because only in this way can arouse the strong interest of those powerful people, and also some people say that she looks very friendly on the surface, but in reality. She has a very cold temperament... But no matter what, Xiao Shanshan still goes her own way.


    until she met him.


    That year he was a junior and she was a sophomore.


    He was 21 and she was 19.


    That year, he and she met under the most beautiful pear tree in March spring.


    After that, the two fell in love, which made everyone feel incredible, but they took it for granted. Because the two of them are a prince and a Cinderella, it feels incredible. However, they are male and have good looks, and females are also good-looking, so they love each other and take it for granted.


    Under the heated discussion that men envy Rong Ye and women envy Xiao Shanshan. The two have been peacefully in love with each other.


    Until that year.


    When he was about to graduate from the university, Rong Ye suddenly didn''t come to school for a while, causing the whole school to talk a lot. No one knew why Rong Ye didn''t come to school. Some people say that it may be that Rong Ye''s family found out their relationship and forced Rong Ye to go abroad. Some people say that Rong Ye is sick, and some people also say that Rong Ye doesn''t like Xiao Shanshan anymore and doesn''t want to face Xiao Shanshan, so he avoided and went abroad by himself...


    After a while, there was no news, and Xiao Shanshan, who had gone through any rumors, put down her studies and went to him.


    But when Xiao Shanshan returned to school once, she was very haggard, her whole person was listless, and anyone could see the painful expression.


    Soon after, Xiao Shanshan dropped out of school and disappeared. Afterwards, various rumors came out in the school, saying that Rong Ye had dumped Xiao Shanshan. Because Rong Ye is the head of the big family in the capital, with his identity as a prince, Xiao Shanshan''s identity as a Cinderella is not worthy at all, not to mention that Rong Ye has a fianc¨¦e who is amazing in appearance and talent. Therefore, after Xiao Shanshan was hit, she left the school and left the capital.


    However, there are also rumors that Rong Ye has disappeared. As for why he disappeared, no one knows, even the head of the Rong family, Rong Xuzheng, doesn''t know why his son disappeared? I don''t know how many people they sent from the Rong family, but they couldn''t find it. When Xiao Shanshan knew that Rong Ye was missing, she went to look for it, and finally dropped out of her studies to look for it. As for whether they have been found, many people don''t know, because many classmates and friends who have good friendship with Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye have not seen Rong Ye and Xiao Shanshan in the next ten years. Therefore, each will say that they were a pair of lovers.

 Chapter 382： Bearded Injured (1)

    Not long after, it was reported that the second room of the Xiao family, one of the big families in the capital, broke away from the Xiao family relationship, and then moved out of the capital. Except for a few members of the Xiao family, no one knows where they moved to? However, the Xiao family kept it very secret.


    After that year, Chairman Rong also resigned that year, and then the Rong family relocated, quitting the head of the family and leaving the capital, but no one knows where the Rong family moved to? They seemed to evaporate overnight, never to be found again.


    After that, the entire capital family competed again, and at that time, not only the capital, but the entire Zhongxia Kingdom was almost in chaos.


    Later, Leng Jingyao, the grandfather of Leng Changrui, turned the tide after he came to power and rectified the smoky Zhongxia Kingdom, and the Zhongxia Kingdom gradually stabilized.


    As for where did Rong Ye and the Rong family go? Where did the second room of the Xiao family go? For sixteen or seven years, it has always been a mystery.


    Rong Ye disappeared one year before Xiao Yao was born. The second house of Xiao''s family broke away from the Xiao family in the capital. Then they moved out and disappeared in the year she was born, and the Rong family moved and disappeared after she was born. Are the three related.


    Xiao Yao asked his senior brother.


    Leng Changrui was silent for a while and said, "The head of the Xiao family was called Xiao Xingfeng, the eldest son was called Xiao Zhencheng, and the second son was called Xiao Zhenxin!"


    "What? Senior brother, you said that the second room of the Xiao family is called Xiao Zhenxin, right?" Xiao Yao asked as he grabbed his senior brother''s hand.


    Leng Changrui nodded.


    "Senior brother, Xiao Zhenxin is my grandfather!" Xiao Yao said excitedly.


    Grandpa is the second room of the Xiao family, so they must have had a last resort when they moved out of the capital. I remembered what my grandfather and grandmother said, the group of gods killed them, forcing Ye''er or something.


    The Rong family and the Xiao family must have great secrets. The Rong family is gone, so now the only clues are the grandparents and the Xiao family.


    Leng Changrui hugged Junior Sister in his arms, patted her petite shoulder, and said softly, "Yes. Grandpa and the others must have a great relationship when they moved out of the capital. We will find it out slowly, and we will definitely be able to find the father-in-law and mother-in-law. Yes!" The father and mother will definitely be found, no matter who has done harm to them, then wait for him to take revenge and let them pay back the pain tens of thousands of times.


    "Senior brother, I really want to fly back and ask my grandfather and grandma, what happened back then?" Xiao Yao leaned against Leng Changrui''s broad and gentle chest and said, "However, grandpa and grandma said that I must wait until I am eighteen to be able to do so. I''ll talk about it later, I really don''t understand why I have to say it when I''m eighteen, is it because I''m too weak?"


    "No, there must be a reason for grandparents to do this!" Leng Changrui comforted.


    "I know it too, but when I think about where my father and mother are suffering in a corner that I don''t know, I can''t stand it!" Xiao Yao said with a bit of tears. "Grandpa and grandma said that both parents were poisoned, and it was a pain in the bone. What kind of enemy would treat them like this?"


    "I''ll accompany you to find it!" Leng Changrui said firmly. "After finding them, treat them well, and then, together, we will return the pain to those who hurt parents!"


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao nodded. She understood what the brother meant. Senior Brother means, if they go on their own investigation, they will be able to find them sooner.


    The two straightened out what happened in the past two years, and probably knew that everything had to start before Rong Ye disappeared. For example, where did Rong Ye go before he disappeared, or who did he meet? So how did he disappear? The relocation of the Rong family started after Xiao''s mother met Chairman Rong? According to the time, Xiao''s mother had already given birth to Xiao Yao, but now the question is, did Xiao''s mother find Rong Ye at that time?


    However, it is certain that the two of them moved out of the capital to avoid certain people, such as those who were killed by the gods. And the only purpose of the two of them doing this is to protect her who is still in her mother''s womb. As for why and where the parents disappeared, the grandparents must know clearly, but they are powerless, and the entire Xiao family may be powerless. Therefore, they cut off relations with the Xiao family, which must be the goal of moving away from those people.


    By the way, I heard from the neighbors that their family of three belonged to their small mountain village overnight sixteen years ago, and that house was entrusted by a mysterious person to the village committee two months ago. Do everything. So no one in the village knows where they came from? Half a year later, it was still a family of three, but the girl disappeared, leaving behind a newborn baby and two middle-aged people, that baby was Xiao Yao.


    The father was poisoned, the mother was poisoned, and she was poisoned, but she was a genetic mother. The father disappeared, the mother disappeared, leaving her, but there was nothing to do. In the end, their family of three owes them to whom to make them suffer such pain of separation. No matter who it is, after she finds out the truth, even if those people have thousands of reasons, she will never forgive them, and she must let them experience the most painful pain in the world.


    The gloomy silence of the two was suddenly awakened by a ringing sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui asked in a cold voice as soon as they arrived at the headquarters of the Rakshasa Gang.


    In the villa, Guan Changyun suddenly called her and told her in a very anxious voice that the beard was seriously injured.


    "Miss, the beard is injured!" Guan Changyun said anxiously and worriedly, "and he also suffered a gunshot wound, so we dare not send him to the hospital!"


    "Miss, the second brother is seriously injured and must be sent to the hospital for surgery immediately!" Gouzi said worriedly.


    "Where are the others? Take me there!" Xiao Yao said solemnly.


    Guan Chang went and walked quickly with Gouzi and took Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui to the Rakshasa Gang''s infirmary. Considering that the brothers of the Rakshasa Gang might suffer large or small injuries, Xiao Yao asked them to prepare a medical room to deal with the brothers'' wounds and the like. However, the equipment in the medical room is not yet complete, and the doctor is also a young doctor who has just completed his studies and returned to China. The young doctor was contacted by his brother in the gang, and he didn''t seem to be interested in going to a regular hospital. Therefore, he came to the Rakshasa Gang, and he was also the doctor of the Rakshasa Gang.


    "Miss!" Guan Changrong anxiously looked at the young doctor''s wound in the room. But because the bearded muzzle is next to the heart, it is very dangerous to even do it.

 Chapter 383： Bearded Injured (2)

    The doctor who wounded the beard didn''t seem to call for Guan Changrong, and still seriously wound the beard.


    Xiao Yao just nodded, and then activated his ability to see the extent of the injury on Beard''s body. There are different degrees of skin trauma on other parts of the bearded body, and now the fatal injury is the gunshot wound. The bullet is just rubbing the edge of the heart. Cause the heart to stop beating, the wounded will have a very life-threatening. This kind of operation is not for ordinary people, let alone ordinary people, even those specialists cannot guarantee success. What''s more, the current bearded must take out the bullet from the heart immediately, otherwise there is still a greater danger to his life.


    "Guan Changyun, you all go out!" Xiao Yao said in a stern tone that could not be refused.


    Guan Changyun''s brothers and the young doctor who had been seriously looking at the beard''s wounds were all stunned.


    "Miss!" Guan Changyun''s brothers never thought that at this moment, when their brothers were dying, Xiao Yao actually called them out. They were very worried and puzzled, and wanted Xiao Yao to give them an explanation.


    "Get out!" Xiao Yao said again sternly and sternly, "If you go out one second later, the big beard will increase the danger!"


    "No, I''m a doctor, and the bearded man is my patient. I have to stay!" said the bespectacled doctor with an angry face. For any doctor, it is their duty to save lives and heal the wounded, and they can''t just watch a patient hand over to someone who is not a doctor.


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to explain too much, so he walked to the bed and clicked a few acupuncture points for the bearded man on the bed. But in the eyes of others, Xiao Yao was just making a fool of himself, even daring to disturb the patient.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You are messing around with the patient!" the young doctor loudly stopped.


    Xiao shook his head and looked at them sharply.


    Leng Changrui, who had been following Xiao Yao, heard that these people had been obstructing Junior Sister''s treatment of patients. A handsome face was covered with frost, and then he strode over to the young doctor who yelled at his junior sister, holding his collar, like a chicken, and carrying him out the door.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go!" the young doctor shouted with his limbs struggling and his face flushed. It''s too embarrassing to be carried out like a chicken. In the future, how could he still be in the gang?


    After Leng Changrui came back, he was always stunned by this scene. Seeing this man walking towards them coldly, the three Guan Changyun brothers stepped back involuntarily.


    "Go out!" Leng Changrui said coldly and solemnly. A group of disobedient subordinates, what kind of politeness to them.


    The three of them were startled again when they heard such a cold, majestic and powerful tone. This man is too strong, stronger than the eldest lady.


    The three men involuntarily obeyed and exited the room.


    "Hey, why did the three of you come out? Why don''t you hurry up and take people to the hospital? Otherwise, the bearded man''s life is very dangerous!" The young doctor kept jumping away after being brought up. not open. But after a while, the three of them came out. Even if it was a gunshot wound and sent to the hospital, the people in the hospital would not dare to speak out. But now, what''s going on?


    "Yes, big brother, how did the three of us come out?" After coming out, the dog asked blankly. "No, we have to go in and take the second brother to the hospital!" After speaking, he turned around and rushed in.


    "Dog, don''t be impulsive!" Guan Changrong grabbed the dog who was about to rush in. "I believe the eldest lady will never make fun of the second brother''s life!"


    After coming out, Guan Changrong has calmed down. Although Xiao Yao told them all to come out instead of sending Big Beard to the hospital, it was definitely because she could save Big Beard.


    "Yes, Gouzi, don''t be impulsive. I believe the eldest lady has a way to save the bearded man!" Guan Changyun also pulled Gouzi and said. "We should trust the eldest lady!" He didn''t know why the eldest lady drove them out, but he believed almost instinctively that the eldest lady had a way to cure the bearded man.


    "You guys, what nonsense are you talking about?" The young doctor thought it was incredible. At this moment when life was at stake, they actually believed in a girl who didn''t know how to do medicine. They were joking about life. Ah!" the young doctor roared angrily.


    "Doctor Zheng, calm down first. That''s the eldest miss, we trust her!" Guan Changyun said with unprecedented trust.


    "Big, big, big lady?" Dr. Zheng said dumbly. This time I finally heard it clearly, they called the girl the eldest lady.


    Before, he was observing the urgent treatment of the beard''s wound, so he didn''t pay attention to listening to them calling the girl''s name. The anger of being chased away and the anxiety towards the patient have always been behind him, so he didn''t pay attention to their title to Xiao Yao.


    But now tell him that the girl is the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang. He is a member of the Rakshasa Gang. Of course, he knows that there is only one gang leader in the gang, but the real sovereign of the Rakshasa Gang is someone who makes them the eldest lady. Except for the main and deputy gang leaders, no one knows who this eldest lady is? He didn''t know either, but now he and the eldest lady met under this circumstance.


    Since she is the eldest lady, she will not casually joke about the life of the bearded man.


    The four people outside waited quietly and anxiously.


    Inside, after Leng Changrui drove the four of them out, Xiao Yao had inserted a few acupuncture points into his beard in the drowsiness.


    Leng Changrui just watched from the side, and when Xiao Yao needed it, he handed over the medical utensils Xiao Yao took out from the space. Also point acupuncture points on the beard from time to time.


    After Xiao Yao took out the scalpel, he used his supernatural power to carefully open the beard on the beard, avoiding the blood vessels connected to the heart, as well as the heart and other small blood vessels, and carefully clipped the bullet out.


    After a long time, Xiao Yao finally completed the operation of the beard. However, because of her high concentration, she also seemed very tired and weak. Leng Changrui hugged her and rested beside her in distress, and he did the finishing touches. He didn''t study medicine, but he knew a little about medical treatment when he was with his junior sister since he was a child.


    In the end, after Xiao Yao finally determined that the bearded man was not in danger, he and his senior brother walked out of the room after resting for a while.

 Chapter 384： Cause of injury

    "Miss!" As soon as several people saw Xiao Yao coming out, they shouted respectfully and anxiously.


    After Dr. Zheng finished shouting, he asked impatiently, "Miss, how is the beard?"


    It has been more than an hour, and I don''t know what the eldest lady has done inside, how is the beard, and whether there is any danger to her life. Dr. Zheng had a series of questions in his mind.


    "Yeah. His life is no longer in danger. However, you need to be careful not to get his wounds infected. In a few days, he will become a living person again!" Xiao Yao said lightly. Just leave the wound on the back to the young doctor''s attention.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Dr. Zheng couldn''t be more surprised. This, the beard''s injury is not a minor injury, why did the eldest lady casually say that the beard will be fine. How is this possible, and he is very clear that to remove the bullet from the bearded body, an operation must be performed, and this operation is not something that ordinary people can do. But will the eldest lady have surgery? Even if the eldest lady can perform surgery, but the surgical equipment in the medical room is not complete at all, how does she perform the surgery?


    Dr. Zheng has a stomach full of doubts. He really wanted to ask, but looking at the man who pulled him out of the door and staring at him coldly, he stopped. This man didn''t know where he got so much strength. He was a tall man with a standard body of 1.8 meters and was thrown out like a chicken by him.


    Xiao Yao glanced lightly at Dr. Zheng, who was full of doubts. "I''ll tell you later. Now, from now on, the beard will be handed over to you!"


    "Yes, Miss!" Dr. Zheng replied respectfully. These words, obviously, were ordered by the eldest lady.


    "The beard is still in a coma, you don''t need to look at it now. Just leave him to look after him!" After speaking, Xiao Yao took the lead in walking to her exclusive office area.


    Guan Changyun, Guan Changrong, and Gouzi were still very worried about the beard, but Xiao Yao said that if there is no danger to his life, it is safe. So, now is the time for them to report the situation.


    Walking to Xiao Yao''s office area, Xiao Yao sat in her exclusive seat, Leng Changrui was on the side sofa, just looking at the majestic Xiao Yao, a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "Tell me. What''s going on?" Xiao Yao asked lightly and sharply as soon as the three brothers came in.


    Guan Changyun, Guan Changrong and Gouzi didn''t dare to let out the air when they heard Xiao Yao''s stern tone. However, this time he will have an accident with the beard, and it is true that they are careless and impulsive.


    "It''s my fault, Miss!" Guan Changyun was about to kneel when he finished speaking, he was really sorry for the bearded man.


    "Finish your words first!" Xiao Yao said sternly. She didn''t know what happened, but she knew that it must have something to do with Liu Derong.


    "Yes, Miss. This is how it is!" Guan Changyun said with self-blame.


    It turned out that Guan Changyun had begun to arrange for his brothers to conduct a secret investigation on him since he received Xiao Yao''s request to investigate Liu Derong.


    It''s just that Liu Derong was really careful. When they secretly investigated, they found a few victims through clues, but those victims were reluctant to come out and tell the truth.


    However, one victim was willing to tell the truth, but was betrayed by her father. When they investigated the victim, they said they were willing to tell the truth, as long as they could avenge her and bring that victim to hell, she could say whatever they wanted. It turned out that the victim''s father was a gambler. When he owed huge debts in the casino, he thought of selling his 8-year-old lively, lovely and sensible daughter secretly to those rich people who like to go to super night clubs. He heard that people who go there always have some unknown hobbies. If you like some sex, or like men, you will go there. Because there, there are all kinds of people, such as all kinds of enchanting and charming, pure and beautiful women, or handsome men, or even young and delicate beautiful and lovely children.


    The thought of this made him refreshed. His daughter was sold, and he would definitely be able to repay his debt, so he thought about finding someone to go to the super nightclub to find a manager.


    After seeing the photo of his daughter, the manager agreed to give him 100,000 on the spot, and then brought his daughter over.


    After getting the money, although he was reluctant to give up his only daughter, after getting the money, he could not only pay off his gambling debts, but also gamble again. In the end, he gave up the last bit of reluctance. Disregarding the child''s mother''s kneeling and pleading, disregarding the child''s heart-rending cries, the child was sold to a super nightclub.


    After the super nightclub bought the girl, she saw that the girl was really beautiful and cute, and my heart moved. Just gave someone a call.


    In the days that followed, the girl was secretly taken to another location.


    It was a beautiful castle-like place.


    The person who brought her took her to a room, and the room was huge, with a big bed and a big TV. But there were several children her size in that room, boys and girls, but they were all bruised and crying. She was terrified all of a sudden. She didn''t know why they became like this, but she was just afraid of being nervous.


    In the next few days, except for someone to deliver food and drink to them, they would not be able to go anywhere, nor would they see anyone else. She was even more afraid. She missed her mother and wanted to return to her mother''s side. However, she couldn''t get out at all.


    One day, an uncle suddenly took her to another very beautiful room.


    That night, in the luxurious room, there was a piercing cry. Even the kids locked up in other rooms could hear it.


    The children heard the cries, some were numb, but others began to cry again.


    However, since then, it seems to have grown up in a moment, not crying or making trouble. Just as numb as those numb kids before. However, she is not numb, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find the deep hatred in her eyes. However, she always kept it in her mind.


    Some of the children who were locked up with her disappeared, but every time someone new came over soon after, and only she stayed there for two years, because Liu Derong still remembered her from time to time and never let her go.


    Until one time, she saw a plot on TV, a plot of a woman pretending to be crazy. Suddenly, her mind flashed, and she thought of a way. No matter whether this method can go out or not, at least it can make that person torture her less. She slowly studied how to be like a real lunatic.

 Chapter 385： what kind of punishment (1)

    Later, she became a lunatic. No matter how the people in the villa verified whether she was fake or really crazy, she gritted her teeth and survived those perverted verification methods. Anyway, she''s been locked here for so long, she''s really crazy if she''s not.


    After the result, she really became crazy. Liu Derong just gave her up. However, those people did not let her go crazy and took her to the super night club again. I want her to continue to accompany those guests who have special hobbies.


    Once, a guest thought she was a lunatic and didn''t know how to escape, so she took her out of the super nightclub. Unexpectedly, she escaped halfway.


    After she escaped, she wanted to return to her mother''s side. It had been two years, she had been missing for two years, and she didn''t know what would happen to her mother''s body, so she ran back home.


    But she didn''t find the previous home. After inquiring, she found out that the home was sold by her gambler''s father, and her mother died of illness a month after she disappeared.


    She has a deep resentment towards her father. She knew that she couldn''t stay here for too long, otherwise, those people would still take her back.


    She fled to the country and found a distant relative of her mother to take her in. In order to survive, in order to temporarily avoid the pursuit of those people, and at the same time for revenge, she did everything she could at that relative''s house, and she had to endure the scorn of others from time to time.


    Two years later, she changed her face and returned to Xiangjiang City.


    Two years ago, she knew on TV who that person was, and she gritted her teeth with hatred for that person. She swore that she would make that man go to hell.


    However, she didn''t expect to meet her gambler father on the street not long after she came back. At that time, her father was chased and beaten, and someone was holding a knife and was about to chop off his hand. Although the hateful sold her, that person was the father who loved her and loved her when she was a child, and she couldn''t watch that person being hacked to death.


    She begged those people to let her father go. In the end, although those people were hard-hearted, they beat him up and ordered him to pay off his debts, otherwise, he didn''t know if he had a missing leg or an arm.


    She helped her father back to the cramped room. She is only thirteen or fourteen years old, but she is already as tall as an adult, plus she has a fake ID card and can find a job with food and clothing.


    But it didn''t take long for her father to return to his old ways and go gambling.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the people of the Rakshasa Gang knew through some clues that she was also one of the victims.


    However, when she told the truth, the Rakshasa gang didn''t even notice the girl''s father who was eavesdropping outside.


    After they left, the person did not know, and contacted Liu Derong through the super nightclub, saying that he knew a big secret of him. But he had to pay a premium for his secrets or wait for the headlines the next day.


    Liu Derong didn''t take it seriously at first, and dismissed him rudely, but when the gambler said the word **, he instantly changed his face. It soon became clear that the man might indeed know his secret. My heart quickly became murderous. However, he had to know first, which channel did he know his secret from.


    He first asked someone to secretly arrange a meeting between them.


    Through inquiries from various aspects, I know that five years ago, this person sold a daughter, and this daughter served him. He really didn''t expect that the girl who escaped could pretend to be crazy and escape from his palm.


    His heart was really itching with anger.


    However, the gambler said that someone had approached his daughter to investigate the truth.


    He felt a little panic in his heart. Who would start investigating him in this regard? How did they know he had such a fascination? There are only three or four people who know that he has this hobby. Could it be that some of them betrayed him? Liu Derong''s mind turned around several times. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of one of these traitors. Otherwise, we don''t know when he was killed.


    But later in the conversation, what surprised him was that the gambler overheard that those who were looking for his daughter were actually the Rakshasa Gang.


    The people of the Rakshasa Gang, why are they investigating him so well? Liu Derong wondered in a panic, could it be that his opponents and political enemies invited them? The general election is coming early next year, and there are only one or two candidates, so it is very likely that they are.


    Liu Derong decided in his heart that it might be a political enemy trying to catch him.


    Later, Liu Derong really asked the secretary to give him a large sum of money, but behind the scenes, he asked the secretary to deal with it secretly. As for how to deal with it secretly, only the two of them know.


    After returning home, Liu Derong, after thinking about it, finally called Lai Xiaosan of the Liuhe Association. Ask them to investigate, what the people of the Rakshasa Gang have investigated, and they must take those evidences back from the hands of the Rakshasa Gang.


    Later, when the people of the Rakshasa Gang continued to investigate, they encountered great resistance.


    Guan Changrong guessed that they might have been exposed, and those people were preventing them from continuing to investigate.


    Guan Changrong suggested to suspend the investigation first, as long as they stop first, those people will think they are discouraged and give up, and then relax, and the speed of destroying the evidence will slow down. When they are surprised, they can catch more evidence later by surprise.


    But Guan Changyun did not accept this suggestion. He believes that when they stopped, those people would have already destroyed the hard-to-find evidence, and it would be even more difficult for them to find it at that time.


    Thinking of Liu Derong, who was inferior to animals, and thinking that he would continue to live happily, he was extremely angry, so he insisted on continuing the investigation.


    However, it was because of his persistence that the bearded man was seriously injured.


    When they knew someone was sabotaging to stop them, Guan Changyun persisted and continued to investigate. Bearded and the others led the Rakshasa to help the brothers to investigate quietly and secretly again.


    However, perhaps aware of the ongoing investigation of the Rakshasa Gang, there is a crazy action on the Liuhe Guild, that is, they want to destroy all relevant certificates.


    Beard received the girl''s distress call. The call was given to the little girl by someone from the Rakshasa Gang, just in case something happened, so that he could contact the Rakshasa Gang in time. I didn''t expect it to come in handy. .

 Chapter 386： what kind of punishment (2)

    Bearded and three brothers rushed to find the girl''s hiding place. It was in the woods some distance from the city. There was a small thatched hut in that wood, and this girl was hiding here. I don''t know how she got here.


    The Rakshasa gang did not ask.


    However, not long after the people of the Rakshasa Gang arrived, people from the Liuhe Society also came.


    Beard didn''t expect that the person who came to silence at this time was the invincible Wu Bubai. The two sides played against each other, except for the invincible Wu Bubai, who was the bearded opponent, and the others were still very dominant. The bearded man called his subordinates to protect the girl and go first, and he came to the end.


    The invincible hand has long heard that a deputy leader of the Rakshasa Gang, Bearded, is very skilled. He has always wanted to play with the bearded man and passed it. He himself claims to be invincible, and since he followed Lai Xiaosan, no one could beat him.


    But now, since the two sides have met, there is definitely no reason not to fight. So, he didn''t care about the brothers he brought, he just focused on the bearded man. He didn''t expect that the more he fought, the more excited he became. Since joining the Liuhe Guild, he has never encountered such a formidable opponent. Now, there is an adversary on par with him, of course, is ecstatic.


    Beard has an opponent who is exercising his skills, and he is also excited. However, he did not forget the purpose of this trip. After the other brothers cleaned up the Liuhe Gang, he ordered them to protect the witnesses.


    Invincible Hand Wu Di Handi did not forget the purpose of coming today, that is to kill witnesses. Although he has an advantage in the competition with Beard, it is impossible to stop them from leaving for a while. Because the brothers he brought were beaten to the ground, and he was stopped by the beard.


    He couldn''t stop them from leaving, but if the witnesses really came to the Rakshasa Gang, and they had to silence them, it would be even more difficult.


    The invincible then shoved the beard away and took out a silver-gray pistol from his body. Aiming at the witness, he wanted to shoot.


    Bearded and the others never thought that the invincible Wu Bubai still had a pistol on him. Seeing that the girl was about to be shot, the bearded man rushed towards the invincible, who happened to shoot.


    "Deputy gang leader!" The brother of the Rakshasa gang shouted worriedly when he saw that the bearded man was shot. I''m about to rush over and save the beard.


    "Let''s go!" the beard shouted loudly. After speaking, regardless of the injury on his body, he rushed forward and hugged the still stunned invincible hand like a melee, and then continued to shout, "Come on, we must send the witness safely back to the gang, and also to the eldest brother. They said, in the next life, I want to be brothers with them. You go away, this is an order!"


    Although he is also afraid of death, if his death can send the person who hurts the heavens and the people, and the person who hurt Aunt Pei and Changyun into hell, then he can be considered to die well and die worthy. However, maybe in the future, there will be no chance to see the growth of the Rakshasa Gang.


    Anyone who joins the Rakshasa Gang should understand a rule. That is: no matter where and when, the orders given by the superior boss must be obeyed, otherwise, they will be expelled from the Rakshasa Gang and will never be allowed to join the gang again.


    Because the Rakshasa Gang does not need those disobedient subordinates. If everyone does not obey the orders of the boss and superiors, it will be easy for the people to become distracted, and the Rakshasa Gang will be as scattered as sand, let alone let him grow up.


    However, the Rakshasa Gang implements the system of "the able ones come first!" As long as you have the ability, you have the opportunity to find a position and half power in the Rakshasa Gang. In the same way, at that time, the orders you give, your subordinates must obey unconditionally.


    If the order is wrong because of a momentary anger, and serious consequences are caused, that is, the boss who gave the order bears full responsibility, and has nothing to do with the execution of the younger brother below.


    When it''s time to be punished, don''t even try to escape.


    The warning is a warning, and the severe punishment must be severely punished!


    There is no reason to speak!


    This is the rigid rules of the Rakshasa Gang!


    Now I heard that their boss was desperate for his life, and he had to give the last order to let them leave.


    Let these big men, sturdy big men, have tears in their eyes. The boss is buying them time to escape. Now is not the time for them to cry, and they must not fail the boss''s wishes.


    "Chengzi, Jizi, take her back to the gang as soon as possible. I''ll help the boss!" said a fat, thin, tall man who was waiting. "Come on, there''s no time left!" After saying that, he ran towards the bearded man and the invincible hand.


    The person named Chengzi Jizi did not hesitate any more, because they had no time to hesitate at all. Although I know what this means, it means to prepare Huo to go out and sacrifice himself. If you delay here for a second, the danger to the witness will be one more point. This witness was bought by the boss and their brothers with their lives, so they must be protected no matter what. When the invincible shot, he did not expect that the bearded man would rush over to block his bullet and save the witness. This makes him feel incredible, think this person is a lunatic. Who is not afraid of death? no. So this person still blocked the gun for an irrelevant person. He was shocked and froze for a while.


    But he would be stunned like this, the bearded man who was seriously wounded by the gunshot still had the strength to rush up, hug him by the neck, and slap him. For a while, he couldn''t get rid of him. How could this man have such great strength to hug him after suffering such a serious injury.


    After a while, seeing that one of the people who was about to escape came back, the invincible hand is really great. He was completely surrounded by the beard. If there was another person, he would not die, and he would only have half his life left.


    In a hurry, he fired a few shots while being surrounded by a beard, in an attempt to hit the man who was about to run over. But because there is a big beard, how can I watch him hit someone.


    Beard is really angry and angry. He has already given orders to leave quickly. Why did he run back? It will only add another life. However, at this time, he has no strength to scold him. Some just might delay the time and let them escape.


    The invincible shot again and missed a few shots, but when the last shot was fired, the man was already in front of them, and the invincible happened to hit him in the thigh with the last shot. When I tried to continue fighting, there was no bullet in the gun.

 Chapter 387： Shokos punishment (1)

    Although he had a leg injury, he came to him with the blood flowing down, without any hesitation, he punched the invincible''s stomach a few times, broke his right hand holding the gun, and the gun fell off. .


    "Ah!" At the moment when the hand was broken, the invincible hand, which was extremely painful, shouted.


    The beard finally fainted without strength and fell to the ground.


    "Boss!" Xiangzi shouted anxiously and worriedly. He quickly tore off his shirt and bandaged the beard''s wound in an attempt to stop the blood from continuing to flow. "Boss, wake up, the brothers in the gang will come to rescue us soon, wake up quickly. You must not have an accident, boss, woohoo..." The tough man finally left the pain behind tears.


    Watching this man cry in pain, several Liuhe people who were beaten to the ground thought that Bearded was dead.


    Immediately, I became afraid. If Beard really died, the Liuhe Society and the Rakshasa Gang would really become mortal enemies. Although there were many conflicts between them and the people of the Rakshasa Gang before, it was only a conflict of fighting for their own interests, but no one died.


    Now, the right-hand man of their president has killed the deputy leader of the Rakshasa Gang, and he can only imagine what kind of anger and crazy revenge the Rakshasa Gang would have. Now the power of the Rakshasa Gang cannot be underestimated. If they want to retaliate, the Liuhe Society will be severely damaged. In order to quell the anger of the Rakshasa Gang, the gang is most likely to hand them over as an explanation to the Rakshasa Gang. And the invincible assistant is guaranteed by the president, so only a few of them are left.


    Thinking of this, they were afraid and panicked, and immediately thought of running away. You must escape, otherwise, if you are handed over to the Rakshasa Gang, what else will they have to do.


    Therefore, there was such a scene at the scene. Three or four people who were still lying on the ground, with some strength, all started one after another, and then ran away quickly.


    "Bastards, where are you going, hurry up and come back to me, or deal with it according to the rules of the gang!" Although the invincible hand was in unbearable pain, he was still angry when he saw the **** who ran away.


    It''s just that those few people didn''t stop obediently at all, but accelerated their pace.


    "Bastard!" The invincible roared as he looked at the few subordinates who had disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    However, he has to find a doctor to see his severed hand now, otherwise, if it is abolished, he will lose his high position in the Liuhe Club. After all, he only gained a place in the Liuhe Guild by force.


    The invincible hand also left, and he didn''t have the heart to care whether the deputy leader of the Rakshasa Gang died.


    Later, the brothers of the Rakshasa gang came with the gang leader and three other deputy gang leaders, and quickly took the beard back for treatment.


    After listening to the whole process, Xiao Yao lowered her eyes, expressionless and silent, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Guan Changyun didn''t dare to lift it, and he didn''t dare to let out the air. Because they obviously felt the coercion and anger from the eldest lady.


    They don''t know what kind of punishment the eldest miss will give them.


    Xiao Yao looked blankly at the three brothers standing below, and asked lightly, "Where''s the guy named Xiangzi?"


    "Miss, because of his leg injury, the bullet has been taken out by Dr. Zheng. However, because he is too tired, he is resting!" Siyan replied cautiously. According to the gang rules, Xiangzi violated the hard gang rules, but because of this, the beard was saved, and I don''t know what kind of arrangement the eldest lady will have. They must have hoped that Xiangzi would stay.


    "Well, after the rest, let him come to see me!" Xiao Yao did not say whether to punish Xiangzi or not.


    This Guanchang went to the hearts of the three brothers. It can be said that Xiangzi is Beard''s life-saving benefactor. If Xiangzi didn''t rush out and give Wu Bubai a few punches in the end, maybe, if the invincible player struggles for a long time, Beard will die from too much blood. Therefore, they must hope that Xiangzi will continue to stay in the gang, but if Xiangzi does not obey the order, there is also a danger of being expelled from the gang. Because, the gang rules in the gang stipulate that as long as they are subordinates who do not obey orders, they must be kicked out of the Rakshasa Gang without any reason.


    "Miss!" The three suddenly knelt down and said, "We ask you to let Xiangzi stay in the Rakshasa Gang!" Xiangzi is the bearded savior, no matter what the eldest lady has to do, they must do their best With her hard work, let the eldest lady decide where appropriate, and let Xiangzi stay.


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer, but they could still feel the stern aura coming from the eldest young lady, as heavy as a mountain pressing down her back. This made the three kneeling brothers even more nervous, not knowing what the eldest lady meant.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yao still said lightly, "When Xiangzi rests, he will come to see me! Get up!" Just like that, he didn''t give any information.


    The three brothers responded nervously, "Yes, Miss!"


    "Well, Guan Changrong, let me take a look at the evidence collected so far!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Yes!" Guan Changrong responded and walked out. After a while, I came in with some information in my hand. "Miss, please look!"


    Xiao Yao took the information and flipped through it twice, the more he saw the anger in his eyes. Then hand it back to Guan Changrong, "Give these materials to Jian Jingsa, he will know what to do. Also, the case of Liu Derong needn''t be continued!"


    "However, Miss, these evidences cannot convict Liu Derong at all!" Guan Changyun said incomprehensibly.


    "No, that''s enough!" Xiao Yao replied, "Okay, don''t worry about it!" Xiao Yao didn''t explain much. A few of them are just mingling in the arena and don''t understand the twists and turns of the officialdom. In officialdom, as long as someone is caught by a little tail, it is possible for people to never turn around. What''s more, they already have a lot of evidence in their hands.


    "Yes, Miss!" Although she didn''t understand, since Miss said she didn''t care, she didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Guan Changyun, you are guilty of this incident. After you go down, go to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive the punishment!" Xiao Yao said solemnly.


    There are rewards for merit, and punishment for failures.


    "Yes, Miss!" Guan Changyun was not convinced at all. This time, the most important thing was his mistake, so he had to bear his mistake and accept the punishment.

 Chapter 388： Punishment for Shoko (2)

    Four Eyes and Gouzi also know the rules of the Rakshasa Gang, so Guan Changyun is not exempt from punishment because he is a gang leader, on the contrary, his punishment is heavier than other people. Because people with more power have greater responsibilities. People with more power make decisions and give all orders, which are related to the development of the Rakshasa Gang, and even more, it is related to the life and death of the Rakshasa Gang. Therefore, every punishment must give people a profound lesson and awakening.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Come in!" Xiao Yao shouted coldly.


    After the visitor came in, he carefully looked at the people in the room. First, he carefully looked at the lady who was sitting at the desk, who was so powerful. Then he saw the even more powerful man sitting on the sofa on the left. Finally, look carefully at the front and back leaders standing side by side. His heart was really thumping and thumping. His luck today was really good, and he was able to see the main and deputy gang leaders at the same time, and he could also see the legendary eldest lady in the gang.


    "Miss, the gang leader, Xiangzi woke up. He wants to see the bearded deputy gang leader now!" Lai Renhui reported. As soon as Xiangzi woke up, he asked about the situation of the bearded deputy gang leader.


    "Since he woke up, tell him that the beard is all right, and bring him to see me!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "Yes, Miss!" After answering, he went out.


    When the three brothers heard that Xiangzi had woken up at this time, their hearts were even more lifted. I thought that Xiangzi slept at least one day and one night, but he didn''t expect to wake up after only three or four hours. It just so happened that I bumped into the eldest lady again.


    After a while, Xiangzi was helped in.


    As soon as Xiangzi woke up, he asked the bearded deputy leader about the situation. Because after he came back, he was sent for surgery, and he didn''t wake up until now. So I wanted to send someone to ask about the situation of the bearded deputy gang leader.


    But the person who came back told him that the eldest lady wanted to see him, and his heart became uneasy.


    Because he violated the gang rules, although he was excusable, but the gang rules are the gang rules, and no one is allowed to violate them. But he was really reluctant to part with the Rakshasa Gang, all the brothers and sisters in the gang, all of them were loyal and courageous, and attached great importance to love and righteousness. He also enjoys warmth here. He wants to stay on.


    "Miss!" Xiangzi bowed his head and shouted respectfully.


    "Xiangzi, do you know why I came to you?" Xiao Yao asked indifferently.


    But her voice was very light, but Xiangzi clearly felt the majesty and sternness from the eldest lady.


    "Miss, Xiangzi knows what''s wrong, and Xiangzi lets her go!" Xiangzi immediately lowered his head to admit his mistake, but he immediately raised his head and said in a very firm tone to Xiao Yao''s eyes, "But I don''t regret it! "The bearded deputy gang leader is like their own brother. Although he is very strict in public affairs, in private, he loves every brother in the gang. As long as there is a 1 in 10,000 chance to save the deputy leader, he will not let it go.


    Xiao Yao didn''t speak any more, just looked at Xiangzi sharply. Then he said, "Xiangzi, you should know that without rules, no circle can be formed. Since you have violated the rules of the gang, you should be expelled from the Rakshasa Gang. Do you have any objections?"


    "Miss?" The three brothers and the brother who helped Xiangzi looked at the eldest in surprise, and really wanted to drive the meritorious Xiangzi out of the Rakshasa Gang.


    The brother who was supporting Xiangzi suddenly became angry. Even if Brother Xiangzi really violated the rules of the gang, it was because he was eager to save people. Isn''t this too impersonal.


    "Big, big, eldest miss, Brother Xiangzi is trying to save the bearded deputy gang leader?!" Although he was afraid, he still summoned the courage to defend Xiangzi. "Furthermore, in this way, Brother Xiangzi is considered a meritorious deed. Therefore, even if he didn''t obey the orders of the bearded man, he shouldn''t be kicked out of the Rakshasa Gang."


    After saying this, everyone will think that the eldest lady will be angry, and he is refuting the order of the eldest lady. As a superior, what I dislike most is when someone question his words and decisions. Obviously, this person has violated the taboo of this superior.


    "Shut up, eldest miss''s decision, can you question it?" Guan Changyun gave a majestic lesson from the leader of the gang at this time. Even if the eldest miss''s decision is wrong, none of their subordinates can have any objection.


    "Xiangzi, do you think so too?" Xiao Yao did not pursue the man''s actions, but asked Xiangzi softly.


    "No, rules are rules, and no one can violate them!" Xiangzi replied respectfully and rigorously, "But, I don''t regret it, even if I do it again, I will still do it!"


    As soon as Xiangzi''s words fell, the room fell silent again.


    Indeed, a gang rule is a gang rule, not to mention that Xiangzi committed a rigid gang rule. Even if Xiangzi has made great contributions, once an exception is made to stay, there may be more brothers in the future who ignore the orders of their superiors and act blindly because of their eagerness to make contributions. It will also cause the invalidity of the orders issued by the superior boss. At that time, this gang rule will become an invalid gang rule.


    But now, Xiangzi saved the life of the deputy gang leader when he violated the rules of the gang, how is this good?


    The five people didn''t dare to let out the air. I don''t know how long it took, until the five people were sweating coldly on their foreheads, until the five people trembled in their legs, and it was so long that the five people thought they were sitting on a mountain behind their backs. Then.


    When the five of them could not stand, Xiao Yao said solemnly, "Xiangzi, you should have been expelled from the Rakshasa Gang according to the rules of the gang for ignoring your boss''s orders, but I miss you because the deputy gang leader is eager to save people, and let the deputy gang leader let him go. The helper''s life has a chance to survive, and he gets merit. So!"


    When they heard the reason, the hearts of the five people raised their hearts again, knowing that the next sentence was the real deal with Xiangzi.


    "So after Xiangzi''s injury is healed, he will go to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive the punishment. But!"


    When the five heard that they went to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive their punishment, their hearts concealed their excitement. Does this mean that Xiangzi can continue to stay in the Rakshasa Gang, and the punishment will be punished, a tough guy, no big deal. However, as soon as the eldest lady said it, the five hearts were raised again. Miss, what do you mean by that? Why do you always make people nervous when you speak?


    "After receiving the punishment, go to Zhongyi Hall to report!" Xiao Yao continued to say rigorously, "From now on, you will be the head of the Zhongyi Hall, one of the four hall masters!"


    Xiao Yao''s words were like throwing a bomb on them, and they were all stunned. I thought it would be fine even if I stayed, but I didn''t expect that I was promoted. From a younger brother, I became the head of the Zhongyi Hall. This is the highest authority after the gang leader and the deputy gang leader.

 Chapter 389： revenge (1)

    But isn''t this one contradicting the rules of the gang? Can the brothers in the gang serve it?


    A few turned to Xiao Yao, hoping to clarify their doubts.


    Xiao Yao said, "There are no rules and no circles, but the big beard just ordered them to return to the gang safely with the witnesses!"


    When Xiao Yao said this, Guan Changrong understood what he meant, but others didn''t.


    Guan Changrong looked at their confused look and said, "Yes, Beard ordered them to bring the witness back to the gang, which means that as long as the witness leaves safely, even if Xiangzi stays, he will not disobey Beard''s order. ,no!"


    Hearing what Guan Changrong said, Gouzi also understood, and suddenly laughed, "Haha, yes, yes, the second brother ordered them to take the witnesses to leave safely, but the second brother never gave Xiangzi an order to let him go. He left. In this way, Xiangzi didn''t violate the gang rules at all, and he also explained to his brothers, and he didn''t have to drive out at all. Great!"


    The headquarters of the Liuhe Club is in the super nightclub. That floor has the most advanced security protection measures. Whether it is the entrance or exit of the floor, except for a few specific people who can enter the security code to open the exit, no one is allowed to enter unless they are allowed. There are also those strictly reinforced Secure any entry point that might enter the floor, such as windows or vents, those window panes, no guns can get in and can''t get in.


    So to enter this floor, except for the owner''s permission, that is, you can break those windows and doors with one punch, but even if you break it, it will trigger the alarm, and it is impossible to leave safely.


    There are only three people living on this floor, namely Lai Xiaosan, the president of the Liuhe Association, and his two assistants. The three people''s rooms are next to each other, Lai Xiaosan is in the middle, Wu Bubai and Sai Zhuge are on the left and right.


    It was quiet at the beginning of the night, and people were already asleep.


    The silver-white moonlight shines on the earth, and the dim yellow lights on the roadside reflect each other.


    Under the night light, two agile and agile figures were moving fast. The direction they were going was the Liuhehui, the largest gang in Xiangjiang City.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were both wearing masks. Those security guards and members of the Liuhe Club didn''t pay attention. From the remote corners, the two used light work and internal force to easily twist those reinforcements and easily reach the eighteenth floor. .


    Leng Changrui directly entered Lai Xiaosan''s room in the middle, then came out, then entered the room on the left, and came out soon after. Finally, he and Xiao Yao walked into the room of the invincible at the same time.


    The invincible Wu Bubai slept soundly, because Xiangzi broke a hand, so at this time, he was lying down with a hand hanging from his neck.


    "Who?" Wu Bubai suddenly woke up and shouted loudly. Although the Invincible Hand was seriously injured, he still had the alertness he should have. A pair of eagle-like sharp eyes shot at the source of the movement.


    With a click, Wu Bubai immediately turned on the lamp by the bedside.


    As soon as I turned on the light and saw the two figures beside the bed, I reflexively retreated to the corner of the bed, half-kneeled, and quickly took out the gray gun under the pillow and pointed it at the person who came.


    "Who are you?" Wu Bubai asked cautiously with eyes like eagles. Wu Bubai was hung with one hand, and the other hand held a gun and pointed in Xiao Yao''s direction.


    Wu Bubai was truly horrified, and there was indescribable fear and shock in his heart.


    How did these two men in masks come to his room? You must know that on the eighteenth floor this night, all entrances and exits have been closed and safety nets have been set up. Once someone touches the stairway door, the alarm will be turned off immediately. It is even more impossible to say from windows or other passages. The most advanced anti-theft reinforcement materials are used in those places. If they want to come in, they must first saw a few pillar openings, but in the same way, once they are sawed with a chainsaw, The alarm will also go off immediately.


    Now the two of them came to his room quietly, and came in unpredictably. This is something related to the safety of his own life, can he not be shocked?


    "I heard that Lai Xiaosan, the president of the Liuhe Association, and Wu Bubai, an assistant, are very good at skills. It just so happened that we were fine, so I wanted to come over and ask you for advice!" Xiao Yao''s cold voice came from the small red lips exposed under the mask. outflow.


    The ghosts believe, sneaked into someone else''s room in the middle of the night and said that he wanted to ask for martial arts skills. Wu Bubai cursed secretly.


    However, Wu Bubai was even more vigilant. He moved one foot to a switch on the head of the bed, and pressed it with a very sharp movement. However, after pressing it down, Wu Bubai''s complexion began to turn pale, and cold sweat broke out from his palms.


    Why didn''t the alarm bell go off?


    Wu Bubai was not reconciled, and pressed another switch. After pressing it, his heart sank to the bottom of the abyss.


    Why doesn''t this sound?


    Wu Bubai clicked again in a panic. Only, in vain.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were like watching birds and beasts trapped in a cage, no matter how they bumped into each other, they could never escape the cage that was not opened.


    In fact, this is Leng Changrui''s internal force. Shattered the wiring inside. Therefore, no matter how Wu Bubai presses, there will be no sound.


    After a while of panic, Wu Bubai gradually calmed down. Even if he is wounded, he may not be able to beat them, but he still has a gun. No matter how fast the hands of the two masked people are, they can''t be faster than his gun. So, does he need to be afraid of them? The answer is of course no use.


    Wu Bubai didn''t do those useless things again, and continued to point the gun at the person in his intact hand.


    "Tell me, who are you, and why are you here in the middle of the night? If you don''t say anything, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wu Bubai asked viciously.


    "You don''t need to worry about who we are. As for why we are here!" Xiao Yao said softly, and then, in this silent night, in Wu Bubai''s ears, there was a voice like a devil, " Of course, to abolish your limbs!"


    Abolish your limbs, abolish your limbs, these words have been echoing in Wu Bubai''s ears.


    He was so angry that he shouted angrily, "How arrogant, I want to see, how did you abolish my limbs!" After speaking, he shot in Xiao Yao''s direction.


    However, when the shots were fired, he was horrified again. Check back and forth with the pistol, then fire again, and then look again. As a result, the gun never fired.

 Chapter 390： revenge (2)

    Wu Bubai was really frightened. The life-saving gun was broken, and he couldn''t guarantee that he could beat these two elusive people.


    "Hehe, the gun didn''t go off, could it be broken?" Xiao Yao chuckled, "Looks like, your limbs must be crippled!" She laughed in her heart, she used Xiao Sui''s suffocation to trap the gun bolt , so how can this gun go off.


    Soon, Xiao Yao paused, changed his words, and said coldly, "If you owe someone else, you always have to pay it back. Now I want you to pay it back ten times!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yao came to Wu Bubai at a ghostly speed, and quickly pulled Wu Bubai with his hands and threw him to the floor, with his feet up in the sky.


    In this short period of time, Wu Bubai didn''t react at all, and his limbs were turned upside down.


    He had never seen someone who moved so fast, with lightning speed. Before blinking an eye, he was thrown to the floor by her.


    He felt unprecedented fear and panic, hopeless to escape, no way to ask for help.


    The man said he was going to have his limbs amputated. No, he can''t sit still.


    "Wait, I want to ask, can I offend or owe Your Excellency?" Wu Bubai asked in fear.


    "No, you don''t owe me!" Xiao shook his head.


    Wu Bubai''s originally gray and desperate eyes immediately showed a glimmer of light. It''s good to not offend or owe them anything. He pleads for mercy again, and maybe he can escape. As long as he escaped tonight and tomorrow, he must use the power of the entire gang to find these two people and wait for the opportunity to get back. Then, when he heard this man''s words, his face turned ashen again.


    "You owe my subordinates!" Xiao Yao replied indifferently, "They told me before that if anyone bullies them, I will take revenge for them. So!"


    Xiao Yao stepped on Wu Wubai''s previous hand with the gun.


    Click, click, click...


    The sound of bones shattering.


    "Ah!" a man screamed.


    "I won''t let you die, I want you to die!" Xiao Yao said coldly, "When you shoot a gun at them, you should accept my revenge at any time!"


    Click, click... The sound lasted for a long time, and the man''s screams lasted for a long time.


    After Xiao Yao paralyzed his limbs, he picked up the pistol that had been thrown on the ground and fired two shots into his palm.


    Bang, bang, gunshots rang out.


    "Wu Bubai, can you still enjoy the undefeated treatment?" Xiao Yao said softly, throwing his gun away.


    Then, the two left.


    From the beginning to the end, the screams in Wu Invincible''s room were earth-shattering, but the two rooms next door remained silent. Just because the two of them were tapped by Leng Changrui, they were sleeping soundly.


    The next day, Xiao Yao also came to the school on time.


    When I got to the school, I saw a lot of people on the bulletin board, and there were sounds of surprise and sighing from time to time.


    "How is it possible that the average score of Class F in the second year of high school has reached 82.3 points. It is 1 point higher than the elite class of Class A!" said a female student in disbelief.


    "I don''t believe it either. They must have cheated. Usually, you must know that their class is the worst class. In the past, their average score was only 25 points. Now they have more than 80 points. Who would believe it if it wasn''t cheating!" Another person echoed. .


    "Also, look, Xiao Yao''s total score is 698 points, how is that possible. With a total score of 700 points, she only deducted two points, but it''s still writing!" There are also people who can''t believe Xiao Yao''s score. , "In the past, Xiao Yao was the first in the annual test every day, but the total score was always around 650 points!"


    "Cut, maybe, Xiao Yao is a super performer!" Another classmate retorted.


    Hearing all this, Xiao Yao has always been very calm, neither happy nor unhappy. Just passing by Shi Shiran''s announcement.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Xiao Yao was surrounded by everyone.


    "Boss, you are amazing!" Zhang Mingming was so happy that he almost turned against Xiao Yao and hugged him. Suddenly thinking of something, he blushed and put his hands down.


    "Xiao Yao, you are really amazing. You are a god!" Sun Kai said excitedly, "You asked us to do those exam questions. I used to have an average score of 30 points, but now there are 85 points, I never thought about it!"


    "That''s right, Xiao Yao, I''m also very curious, how did you know that you need to test those? It''s amazing!" Zhao Weidong asked.


    Everyone asked in a row, but Xiao Yao didn''t have an answer at all. Then, the class ling rang.


    Zhu Yiming walked into the classroom with a smile, obviously in a very happy mood.


    The students were also very excited when they looked at the teacher who walked in, and looked at the teachers with bright eyes.


    "Cough cough!" Zhu Yiming felt a little embarrassed when he saw such a cute scene, "Hehe, my classmates should all know it!"


    "I know!" A loud voice replied.


    "Hehe, it''s all thanks to one person!" Zhu Yiming chuckled, "This is classmate Xiao Yao!"


    Pop, pop, the sound of applause from the whole class.


    "Okay. I promised her a request at the beginning, and I can fulfill it now!" Zhu Yiming made a gesture to stop everyone, "So, classmate Xiao Yao, what kind of request do you want?"


    Xiao Yao stood up and said, "I want you to promise me that as long as I want to ask for a leave, the teacher must agree at any time. Of course, I also promise that I will not regress, and will continue to make the students improve!"


    This request is really unexpected and at the same time expected. Zhu Yiming sighed.


    three days later


    The news that shocked the whole Hong Kong people, the headlines of various newspapers.


    That is, Liu Derong, the second-in-command of Heung Kong, was arrested at home for three major crimes, including corruption, homicide, and child rape.


    Shocked by the news circulating in black and white.


    The right-hand man of the chairman of the Liuhe Association, the largest underworld gang in Xiangjiang City, Wu Invincible, who is known as the invincible, had his limbs amputated in his room. Except for the two who were shot with blood on the palms, the other limbs had a drop of blood. But the bones were all turned into powder.

 Chapter 391： Three old people meet

    According to him, it was two people wearing masks, a man and a woman, who broke into his room unknowingly. As for Lai Xiaosan, he summoned all the elites to conduct a thorough inspection on the eighteenth floor, but to no avail. As for how they entered the eighteenth floor, it has always been a mystery that troubled them.


    "President, our protective umbrella Liu Derong was also arrested, and Wu Bubai was also abolished. Now we have to prepare for it!" Sai Zhuge said.


    As for what to prepare, only the two of them know. It is to find the next umbrella, and to continue to find the next person to replace Wu Invincible. Otherwise, Lai Xiaosan''s life would be in danger at any time, and the Liuhe Society would soon be suppressed.


    "I thought it would be Jian Aiguo who would step down. Liu Derong, this useless thing, I don''t know when someone was arrested!" Lai Xiaosan asked indifferently, "Zhuge, who do you think is suitable?"


    Zi''s ??study


    "Fair, what should I do now?" Xia Batian asked frowning.


    Two days ago, they and Liu Derong were talking about making money by investing in and registering some projects. Unexpectedly, I heard about his arrest today. They have a very close relationship with Liu Derong, and they have done some shameful things with him. I don''t know if he will give them out, so they hurried to Zi''s house to find Zijing.


    "Batian, now we must calm down and hold on. Let''s first think about the shady things about our cooperation with Liu Derong, and then deal with the remaining clues as soon as possible!" Zi Jinggong was also distressed. Who would have thought that there was no news at all, Liu Derong was arrested. I thought it was Jian Aiguo who was arrested and stepped down. They and Liu Derong carefully planned and fabricated the crime of Jian Aiguo. However, now it is unexpected.


    Zhang''s study


    "Accountant Liu, have all those accounts been transferred?" Zhang Jianguo called and asked mysteriously.


    "That''s good, I want the Tong family to have no more cash flow, they can only sell the shares, and then I will buy them all?


    The Gambling Stone and Jade Auction is a public auction sponsored by the Gambling Stone Association. It usually lasts about 8 to 10 days and is held every three years in different cities. This time, the venue is Panshi High Sea.


    Because the gambling stone and jade auction is very famous, it is organized by the National Government entrusted by the Stone Gambling Association. Therefore, both stone gambling merchants and jewelry and jade merchants are eager to participate in gambling stone and jade auctions.


    In fact, there is another name for the Gambling Stone and Jade Auction, which is called Jade Public Auction.


    Stone gambling merchants, as long as they have their own wool and offer good jade, then they will put their own brand out, and they are afraid that no customers will come to the door, so many stone gambling merchants have to win an exhibition space on the public market. .


    Jewelry and jade merchants also take this opportunity to photograph some good raw materials and at the same time increase the reputation of their companies. Because in addition to stone gambling merchants and jewelry merchants, all the people who come here are celebrities from all walks of life across the country.


    Betting on stone and jade auctions is like a "ring competition!" for jade merchants. It is a competition of financial resources, eyesight and courage. Before the official public offering, all jadeite wool materials are numbered, and the number of pieces, weight and reserve price are indicated, but the reserve price is generally very low.


    All wools are on public display for three days. The jade merchants observe all the exhibits one by one, select the wools they need, and then evaluate their prices, determine the best bid price, and put them into the bidding box. For the same material, since there are many people competing, and none of them know the bidding price of the other party (the method of hidden bidding), the determination of the bidding price is very delicate. When others buy it, it often happens that the price is a few yuan or tens of yuan lower in the public auction, and the jade wool material that can earn millions of yuan is lost. The company that won the bid for each material and the price of the bid will be officially announced one by one from the day after the official bid is placed. The wool will be transported to the destination by a special company after payment by the winning bidder.


    Gambling stones and jade auctions will inevitably involve gambling stones, and the mystery brought by gambling stones always attracts countless jade lovers. Legend has it that after the jade merchants gambled on the stones, when they actually cut and processed the stones, they generally did not dare to be present in person, but burned incense nearby and asked God to bless them. If there are many crystal clear greens in the cut gambling stone, you can become a millionaire overnight; if the gambling stone is essentially a piece of gray sand that is green on the outside and white on the inside, you will be bankrupt overnight. It is the so-called in the jade industry: one knife is poor, one knife is rich, and one knife wears sackcloth.


    A piece of unopened jadeite rough, apart from its shape, weight and appearance, no one can tell what is inside. Only by cutting it open can a true conclusion be drawn. Therefore, there is a saying in the gambling stone world: "Gods and Immortals" It''s hard to break an inch of jade!" People who gamble on stones, relying on their own experience and the performance on the skin, repeatedly guess and judge, and when two or more people put forward different opinions, gambling occurs. Cutting a stone, it is called "Resolving the stone!"


    Betting on stones is a concrete manifestation of gambling wealth, wisdom, courage and personality!


    When Xiao Yao, Zhao Fubao and Qi Wanhai arrived at the door of the auction site, a lot of people had already gathered. People came one after another, handed the invitation letter in their hands to the waiter who greeted the guests at the door, and then entered the venue.


    "Oh, Lao Qi, I didn''t expect you to come today!" Wu Xueyou, who was also standing at the door, saw Qi Wanhai from afar and began to shout. Standing next to him is his apprentice Miao Jinglan.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu!" Xiao Yao shouted when he saw the person coming, and when he saw the people around Mr. Wu, he continued to shout, "Senior Sister Miao!"


    Miao Jinglan just said "Yeah!" and looked up at Xiao Yao.


    Since the last time she knew that the Queen''s Inkstone was hers, she was so angry that she couldn''t eat for several days. The first time she saw the ugly Xiao Yao, coupled with the simple clothes on her body, she looked down on her, thinking that such an ugly person was really unworthy to be Qi Wanhai''s apprentice.


    However, in the two confrontations at the auction venue, she was at a disadvantage, and she was so angry that she was about to bite her gums. Later, she learned that the inkstone was hers, and she was given 500 million yuan. She was jealous and resentful. Hate that Xiao Yao got so much money all at once, but the money is not hers.


    Alas, the source of a woman''s resentment is really nonsense.


    Xiao Yao greeted Miao Jinglan, but the other party dismissed her, but in front of Mr. Wu, she only needed to be polite, so that others would not question the master''s vision of accepting apprentices. Therefore, the eyes are also looking at her without looking at her.

 Chapter 392： Zhao Fubao was refused entry (1)

    Zhao Fubao has been in the jewelry industry for decades, and he must have heard and seen Wu Xueyou, but he has never had close contact with Wu Xueyou. Now, thanks to his boss Xiao Yao, he not only became acquainted with Qi Wanhai of the Big Dipper of Mount Tai in the south, but also met Xueyou Wu of the Big Dipper of Mount Tai in the north.


    Zhao Fubao instantly became excited, but on the surface he still shouted calmly, "Mr. Wu!"


    When Wu Xueyou heard a middle-aged man he didn''t know calling him Old Wu, his eyes narrowed and he asked, "Who is this?"


    "Oh, he is Shatou''s friend, Zhao Fubao. He was the leader of the jewelry industry in our city a few years ago. However, because he didn''t know who he was, he was taken away by someone!" Li Lao introduced. Originally, in his capacity, it was inconvenient for him to talk about other people''s affairs, but now who calls this Zhao Fubao a friend of his apprentice. That''s none of the other people''s business, of course he has to protect it. "But this kid has ambition and perseverance. He was framed and knocked down. He got up again, and now he has reopened an emerald shop!"


    "Oh!" Wu Xueyou just snorted and was no longer interested.


    "Hello, Mr. Qi!" Miao Jinglan also said hello to Qi Wanhai. Even if she doesn''t like Xiao Yao, but Qi Wanhai''s elder status is put there after all, she can''t make a face to Qi Wanhai.


    Qi Wanhai also responded and didn''t look at Miao Jinglan again. Don''t think she put on airs to shake the girl, he didn''t see it. Humph.


    "Lao Qi, let''s go in!" Seeing more and more people, Wu Xueyou said. After speaking, a group of people was about to go in, but they were stopped again.


    "Hey, Lao Qi, Lao Wu, it''s a coincidence to meet you here again!" Li Songqin saw his two old friends standing at the door from afar, and walked over quickly.


    "Yo, Lao Li, I''m here too!" Wu Xueyou said with a smile. "I thought you weren''t coming!"


    "Old Wu, why am I not here!" Li Songqin replied, looking at Xiao Yao who was supporting Qi Wanhai, he was puzzled for a moment, but soon laughed. "Aiya, Shatou, we are really destined, we met in Yuncheng last time, and now we meet again in Panshi City!" I was wondering, didn''t Shatou in Yuncheng not have that red mark? , why is there a red seal now.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you for a month. I think your body and bones are getting better and better!" Xiao Yao said with a smile to Li Songqin. This complexion is more rosy than a month ago.


    "Of course, the boys at home bought me a new massage chair, and they must massage for an hour every day. After that, I slept well at night!" Li Songqin said of the boys at home, he was very happy , said jokingly, "Hey, shake the girl, you see that we are so destined, otherwise, you can be my apprentice!"


    "Hey, Lao Li, you''re so unkind, you are digging my corner!" Qi Wanhai said unhappily, "Shatou is my Qi Wanhai''s apprentice. Your apprentice is still next to you, don''t you think? If you are not satisfied with your apprentice, you will come to **** my apprentice!" After speaking, he pointed at Tao Xialing next to him.


    Tao Xialing, who was shot innocently, could only helplessly look at Qi Wanhai. These two people, since he became a master and apprentice, saw them bickering all the time, and they have been fighting for decades, and they are not tired.


    "Fart, who said I''m dissatisfied with Ling''er. Ling''er is sensible and talented, why am I not satisfied!" Speaking of dissatisfaction with Tao Xialing, Mr. Li was angry.


    "Since you are satisfied with Ling''er, why are you still coming to grab an apprentice from me? You can''t see me, okay?" Qi Wanhai said energetically, ignoring Li Songqin''s bombardment.


    "Hey, I won''t tell you!" Li Songqin turned his head and continued to ask, "Shake girl, be my apprentice, I will keep some of my collection and let you choose, as long as you like it, you can Take whatever you want!"


    Li Songqin was tempted to take out his collection. You must know that every piece of his collection is invaluable. Even if the collections of Qi Wanhai and Wu Xueyou are combined, they can''t compare with him.


    When it was Qi Wanhai''s turn to explode, he carried a cane, pointed at Li Songqin and said angrily, "You, you, you are shameless!"


    "I''m almost eighty years old, of course I don''t have any teeth!" Li Songqin retorted with his mouth open.


    Tao Xialing was a little speechless towards her master''s almost rogue behavior. He was not afraid that the master would accept Xiao Yao as his apprentice to threaten his status. Of course, it was impossible for the master to accept Xiao Yao as his apprentice. This was just a joke after they met a few times.


    Qi Wanhai blushed with anger. The people on the side were all smiling happily.


    "Haha, Lao Qi, we''ve been bickering for decades, but this is the first time I''ve seen you choking!"


    "Humph!" Qi Wanhai stopped talking.


    "Master, don''t worry, your apprentice is me, I won''t be poached so easily!" Xiao Yao comforted, "Since I have entered the master''s school, of course there is no reason to leave the school. Unless the master drives me out Leaving the school!" Of course, Xiao Yao also knew that they were bickering, and he was just talking about it. However, as a party, she still has to make a statement on the surface.


    When Qi Wanhai heard Xiao Yao''s words, he was obviously in a good mood. He laughed and said to Li Songqin, "You hear me, my apprentice doesn''t want to be your apprentice!"


    Xiao Yao almost stroked his forehead. Tao Xialing quarreled like two children, and was speechless again.


    "Okay, let''s go in!" Wu Xueyou interjected at this time.


    When entering the venue, Wu Xueyou and Miao Jinglan walked in the front, followed by Li Songqin''s apprentice, then Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, and finally Zhao Fubao.


    When Zhao Fubao handed the invitation letter to the greeter at the door and was about to go, he was stopped.


    "etc!"


    Zhao Fubao turned his head and saw that it was Yuan Shihua. He ignored him and was about to enter the venue, but after a while, he became angry.


    "Waiter, you have to take a good look at his invitation letter, is it real or fake?" Yuan Shihua looked at Zhao Fubao with mocking eyes and said to the waiter.


    "Yuan Shihua, what do you mean by that?" Zhao Fubao asked calmly, holding back his anger.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and his apprentice also stopped and looked at the two people who were fighting at the door.


    Xiao Yao and Zhao Fubao were not at all surprised that Yuan Shihua would come to participate in the auction of gambling stones and jade. After all, now that Yuan Shihua occupies the leading position in the jewelry industry in Xiangjiang, it is not unusual for him to receive an invitation letter from the Stone Gambling Association.

 Chapter 393： Zhao Fubao was refused entry (2)

    "Hmph, what do you mean? Don''t you understand what I mean? The owner of a small emerald shop actually wants to enter the auction site!" Yuan Shihua said sarcastically, "Look carefully at his invitation letter, he is just a city man. The owner of the Little Emerald Store, where did you get the invitation letter?" The latter sentence was addressed to the waiter, to remind him that Zhao Fubao''s invitation letter was fake.


    Hearing Yuan Shihua''s words, the waiter carefully looked at the invitation letter over and over again to confirm whether the invitation letter in his hand was genuine or fake. Because, the people who can participate in the Jade Fair are all famous merchants from all over the world, and it is really doubtful that a small boss can receive an invitation letter. This waiter has been busy welcoming guests just now, so he didn''t notice that Zhao Fubao was with the three major figures in the antique jade collection just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have doubted the authenticity of the invitation letter when he heard someone say "little boss". .


    Finally, when the waiter confirmed that the invitation letter was genuine, when he was about to return it to Zhao Fubao for registration, he was slapped again.


    "Are you really sure? You have no doubts where the invitation letter from a small shop owner came from?" Yuan Shihua asked the waiter again.


    Yuan Shihua just didn''t believe that Zhao Fubao had an invitation letter. Zhao Fubao now has an emerald shop, but the scale is far from being eligible to participate in the auction held by the Stone Gambling Association. Therefore, I determined that Zhao Fubao''s invitation letter was fake. I don''t know what means he used to fake it.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Shihua came a step late, otherwise he would be able to see Zhao Fubao and the three great masters together.


    Neither the waiter nor Yuan Shihua saw that scene, which now caused uncertainty for both of them.


    Zhao Fubao has long since been betrayed and insulted by Yuan Shihua, and his heart has long been calm. No matter how much Yuan Shihua mocked him, before he had the ability to fight back, he would bark like a mad dog.


    Zhao Fubao didn''t even look at Yuan Shihua, he just said to the waiter in a flat tone, "I''ve read it, are you sure? I''m going in, my friend is still waiting for me!" The boss Xiao Yao. This invitation letter is 100% true, because at this time the chairman Zhang Zhilin personally sent him an invitation letter.


    "Wait, I''ll ask someone to confirm it again!" The waiter didn''t let Zhao Fubao go. Because if the invitation letter is fake and he puts people in, the consequences are not something he can afford. Therefore, he still has to ask people to confirm it again, because he really can''t distinguish the authenticity of this invitation letter.


    "Alright then!" Zhao Fubao was not angry. After all, this waiter also heard Yuan Shihua''s challenge, so that''s what happened.


    However, because the waiter discriminated the authenticity of Zhao Fubao''s invitation letter, the door was blocked and a large number of people gathered.


    These people are almost all people with status and status, and they are not very curious about a little-known boss. It''s just that when I heard the invitation letter that might be a fake and wanted to hang out at the venue, my vision was different. What is this place? This is because the National Government entrusts the Stone Gambling Association to hold the Jade Fair. It is interesting that a small boss has the ability to falsify the invitation letter to check whether the waiter is genuine or fake.


    There was a large crowd at the entrance of the venue, and the excitement caused by it reached the ears of Zhang Zhilin, president of the Stone Gambling Association. However, what passed in his ears was that a small boss actually held a fake invitation letter and wanted to sneak into the venue, and he was immediately angry.


    This is the Jade Public Market. Everyone who participates in this meeting has been invited by the Stone Gambling Association, and the invited objects must meet the requirements of the guild to be considered as a first-time entry qualification, and then the guild will screen the most Eligible people or businesses, and finally send them invitations. It can be said that the biggest celebrity merchants from all over the country, and even foreign celebrities are gathered here. Where did a small boss get an invitation letter?


    Zhang Zhilin rushed to the door of the venue with his subordinates angrily.


    But when he looked towards the door and saw the three people who had entered the gate of the public court, his face immediately cleared up.


    "Oh, Brother Wu, Brother Li, Brother Qi, welcome and welcome!" Zhang Zhilin shouted angrily. He is the host, and several of them are guests.


    Then he saw Xiao Yao next to Qi Wanhai, and he was a little puzzled. This person was a little familiar, and his facial features were very similar to the girl named Xiao Yao that he knew in Yuncheng, but that girl was beautiful and youthful, and although this one was also youthful , but it has nothing to do with beauty. Are they twin sisters?


    Zhang Zhilin looked at Xiao Yao hesitantly and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    Except for Li Songqin, Qi Wanhai and Zhao Fubao, everyone else is very strange. How could President Zhang notice a girl with an amazing appearance? And that girl seems to be with the three elders in the antique collection of Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Xiao Yao smiled lightly, "President Zhang, I''m Xiao Yao, we met in Yuncheng last time!" Xiao Yao explained Zhang Zhilin''s confusion. Of course Xiao Yao knew Zhang Zhilin''s doubts. After all, when he went to Yuncheng last time, he used a real face, and now she is disguised again.


    "Are you Xiao Yao?" Zhang Zhilin was surprised, "But, but you?" He wanted to ask, but how did you become like this? However, his words were interrupted by Li Songqin.


    "Oh, brother Zhang, Shatou likes to play like this!" Li Songqin stopped Zhang Zhilin from continuing to ask. After all, shaking the girl is not an ordinary girl. She has her own reasons for doing so. Should she be allowed to give Zhang Zhilin an explanation in public? It''s too hard to shake the girl.


    When Zhang Zhilin was called by Li Songqin, he also reacted. It is really inappropriate to ask this now.


    He looked at a few of them, and then asked, "Shatou, why didn''t you accompany your master in, why are you standing here? Is it also to watch the fun?"


    "No, a friend of mine handed me an invitation letter, but it was regarded as true and false. It was outside the door, and we were waiting for him!" Xiao Yao said with a light smile. She didn''t show up because this was the entanglement between Zhao Fubao and Yuan Shihua, and Zhao Fubao couldn''t keep running away.


    "Your friend, a fake invitation letter?" Zhang Zhilin repeated it, and immediately remembered that when she was in Yuncheng, Xiao Yao once said that she had a friend who also opened a jade shop, and then he sent an invitation letter, which seemed to be Zhao Fubao That kid. Is he the one who is being stopped now?


    Zhang Zhilin looked outside the door, and it was the kid, and the waiter at the door seemed to be looking at the invitation letter from the city.

 Chapter 394： The entanglement between Zhao Fubao and Yuan Shihua (1)

    Zhang Zhilin stepped over immediately, and the people who gathered at the door immediately found Zhang Zhilin with sharp eyes. He said loudly, "President Zhang has come out!"


    The waiter also looked up and saw Zhang Zhilin at this time, bent down and shouted, "President Zhang!"


    "Well. What''s going on?" Zhang Zhilin asked the waiter pretending not to know, but the waiter didn''t have time to answer.


    Then Zhang Zhilin pretended to have just discovered Zhao Fubao, patted Zhao Fubao''s shoulder in surprise and pretended to be fierce and said, "I said Zhao Fubao, why are you standing at the door, not coming in? You didn''t see you at the door, and saw someone else. Is there a way in?"


    Zhang Zhilin''s sudden move made those who were watching the excitement almost drop their jaws. This, which one is this? Isn''t this guy a little boss? But looking at the attitude of this chairman, it is obvious that he knows it.


    Zhao Fubao was also taken aback by Zhang Zhilin''s sudden words and deeds. In the past, he and Zhang Zhilin knew each other, but they had cooperated a few years ago, but since his property was taken away a few years ago, there has been no contact between them in the past few years.


    This time, when I came to the Stone Gambling & Jade Auction, I was able to get an invitation letter because Zhang Zhilin, the president of the Stone Gambling Association, sent him an invitation letter to see Xiao Yao''s face. He always thought that Zhang Zhilin had forgotten him, but he never thought that he could still remember him.


    This sudden surprise made Zhao Fubao feel sour.


    However, now is not the time for sensationalism, he said truthfully, "President Zhang, it''s not that I don''t go in, it''s because they suspect that my invitation letter is fake, so it''s being confirmed now!"


    "Who said your invitation letter was fake? I sent your invitation letter myself!" Zhang Zhilin said angrily.


    When the waiter at the door watched their president come and patted the person who was stopped by them in such a friendly manner, he secretly complained. It seems that this person is very familiar with their president.


    Now they were yelled at by their president again. The invitation was sent by him personally, and his face turned pale. He has offended the distinguished guest. Even if this person is a small boss, he is still a big Buddha.


    He bowed his head abruptly and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Zhao Fubao really didn''t blame the waiter, he just wanted to do his job well. He said lightly, "It''s okay!"


    Zhang Zhilin just said to the waiter, "Do it well!" After that, he walked in with Zhao Fubao.


    Then, all the people went in together.


    This small disturbance of the invitation letter just passed.


    However, Yuan Shihua, who was outside the door, really did not expect that the invitation letter would be sent by Zhang Zhilin, the president of the Stone Gambling Association.


    Seeing such a calm Zhao Fubao, a trace of unease flashed across his heart.


    Entering the venue, Xiao Yao and the others saw a dazzling array of stones. Some are large or small, some are complete stones, and some have a little leftover material, and the jade inside falls out.


    How to bid at auction:


    1. Bidding: The bidder fills in the bidder¡¯s serial number, the bidder¡¯s name, the bidding item number and the bidding price on the bidding sheet and puts it into the bid box marked with the bidding item number. They do not know the bidding items and bidding prices of their respective bidders, so it is called a "dark bid!" When the bid is opened, the winning bidder and bidding price are publicly announced according to the bidding item number. Each time the jadeite and jade wool of the public auction, the dark mark objects account for more than 45%.


    2. Clear bid: that is, on-site auction. The bidders are all concentrated on the trading floor. Each time the public listing staff announces a bid item number, the bidders will bid in turn on the spot. Whoever shows the highest bid price will win the bid. Each time the jadeite and jade wool of the public auction is marked with less than 15 items.


    None of the stones on the counter stone shelf has a price tag. Because of these, these stones are to be hidden. As long as the buyer likes a piece of stone, he will write down the price and put it in the label box corresponding to the real stone. At the end, when the staff compares the bid, whoever writes the highest price will belong to the stone. Of course, this is the auction of the day exhibited on the same day.


    Whether it is color, texture, structure, shape, weight looks 90? ? ? The stone that can produce jade is a clear sign. These stones will be auctioned in an open manner on the same day at the venue, and whoever has the highest price will go to whoever has the highest price.


    When they arrived at the venue, Qi Wanhai and the others had already separated. After taking the flashlights and other tools given by the staff, they began to look at the stones.


    Although Qi Wanhai and the others were old, there would be staff to take care of them at the venue, so their apprentices went to look at the stones individually. Unless something is not clear, I will come to the master for reference.


    Xiao Yao activated his ability, and at a glance he could find out which ones had jade, which ones were not, which were high-grade water jades, and which were low-level jades. However, she still has to make an appearance in front of the public.


    Take aids like flashlights from staff, look at this, look at that. However, she instructed Zhao Fubao to follow closely, whichever bid she asked Zhao Fubao to vote for.


    However, it was a little troublesome that Yuan Shihua seemed to have his eye on Zhao Fubao since he entered the venue. In addition to marking the stone gambler he brought over to confirm that there are jade stones, he is obstructing Zhao Fubao''s actions.


    Yuan Shihua is really not convinced that Zhao Fubao''s luck can be so good.


    Zhao Fubao grew up in fine clothes and food, and was loved by his parents, but he had to compete with those people for food in the orphanage; he was picked up by a driver and a luxury car to go to school, but he had to work hard to earn tuition fees and living expenses because of the tuition fees; When he went to university, he was excluded from everyone because he was poor and an orphan, but Zhao Fubao was always regarded by everyone as his leader.


    He is not reconciled, how can he be reconciled. Just because Zhao Fubao is richer than them, are those people going to flatter him? No, he must be successful and rich. He must compare Zhao Fubao, he wants to let Zhao Fubao taste the taste of not having money.


    Looking at Zhao Fubao, who is very loyal and lacks the air of a young master, his idea is about to come up.


    Since then, he no longer cowered in a corner, and began to slowly approach Zhao Fubao. Even if those who held Zhao Fubao drove him away, he would find an opportunity to approach Zhao Fubao again.


    Hard work pays off, Zhao Fubao finally recognizes him as a person, and at the same time sympathizes with his life experience. Shibuo asked him if he wanted to help, but he said with a straight face, no.

 Chapter 395： The entanglement between Zhao Fubao and Yuan Shihua (2)

    Zhao Fubao also admired his backbone. After going back and forth, for some reason, the two became very good friends. The most important thing is that Zhao Fubao trusts Yuan Shihua very much.


    Otherwise, when Zhao Fubao took over the Zhao Group later, he would not have appointed Yuan Shihua as vice president, and he would have the same rights as himself. Similarly, Yuan Shihua will not have the opportunity to win the Zhao Group and change it to Yuan Group.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Fubao does not have the ability to predict the future.


    Yuan Shihua was jealous that Zhao Fubao was rich, but when they met a goddess later, he was madly jealous of Zhao Fubao who could get everything without working hard. Obviously he met her first, but in the end she fell into Zhao Fubao''s arms. He had always thought he knew the woman first.


    That goddess is Zhao Fubao''s wife Dai Xiaoyue. Dai Xiaoyue is a school girl one year younger than them. Old students have the custom of receiving new students, and the new student Yuan Shihua wants to receive is Dai Xiaoyue.


    When he first saw Dai Xiaoyue, he was attracted to her. On that day, Dai Xiaoyue was about 1.6 meters tall, wearing a pair of tight jeans and a clean white T-shirt, with a student''s head cut, a melon-shaped face, thin lips, bright eyebrows, quite delicate.


    Especially, when she looked at him for the first time, her eyes were clear and bright, her cheeks were flushed, and she said embarrassedly, "Troublesome Senior Yuan!"


    At that moment, he suddenly heard the sound of his heart beating faster, and he knew that his heart had fallen.


    Since then, he has used various excuses from time to time to approach this junior. But Dai Xiaoyue didn''t know how to reject this enthusiastic senior. In this way, when entering and leaving at the same time, many students misunderstood that they were a couple.


    Later, Zhao Fubao also heard about this, mainly those people saw that Yuan Shihua and Zhao Fubao were good friends, but the girl was like a pure white lotus, and there were many suitors. Therefore, some people gossip in front of Zhao Fubao.


    "Ah Hua, why don''t you tell your buddies when you have a girlfriend? It''s not very loyal!" Zhao Fubao put one arm around Yuan Shihua''s neck and said, and then asked curiously with a smile, "I heard that she is a freshman. right?"


    Yuan Shihua quickly shook his head and denied it, "Abao, who are you listening to? Me, Xiaoyue and I are just ordinary friends!" Although he really likes Dai Xiaoyue, he is not ready to express himself.


    "Oh, it turns out that the school girl is called Xiaoyue!" Zhao Fubao said yin and yang strangely, "They are called Xiaoyue so affectionately, and they say that they are just ordinary friends, who would believe it. Ah Hua, admit it. Haha..." Zhao Fubao Laughing hilariously.


    Yuan Shihua did not deny it. He believes that although he has no money, he is handsome and handsome, and he is the president of the school''s student council. He is talented and capable. Dai Xiaoyue will definitely not refuse to be his girlfriend.


    However, when chatting with Dai Xiaoyue, Dai Xiaoyue always inquired about Zhao Fubao intentionally or not. This made him very disgusted, why would Zhao Fubao be involved if he wanted to have a girlfriend. He just gritted his teeth in hatred. However, he would definitely not show his jealous expression towards Zhao Fubao in front of anyone, and similarly, he would not show that ugly expression in front of Dai Xiaoyue.


    Therefore, he pretended to know Zhao Fubao very well, and exposed some of Zhao Fubao''s shortcomings, such as being very arrogant, or avoiding or changing the topic. However, he found that as long as Zhao Fubao was mentioned, Dai Xiaoyue''s eyes would become brighter and brighter. I have bad guesses in my mind.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Dai Xiaoyue to hand over a letter with a pink cover, her face flushed and said, "Senior Yuan, please pass this letter to your good friend Zhao Fubao, okay?" After all, this is the first time I wrote a love letter , I was very nervous, and then that was Brother Zhao.


    Yuan Shihua had a hunch in his heart, but he persuaded himself that it must be his delusion, it must be. However, when he saw the letter with his own eyes now, he certainly didn''t think that such a carefully crafted envelope contained an ordinary letter. It was obviously a love letter from all girls to the boys they liked.


    He couldn''t help but feel sad and angry. Why does the girl I like like that fat Zhao Fubao again. There is nothing like him except money. Why does Dai Xiaoyue like that fat man, just because he has money?


    Well, well, when he is rich, when he steps on Zhao Fubao underground, he will let everyone know that he Yuan Shihua is also rich.


    Yuan Shihua endured the resentment in his heart, took the pink envelope, and pretended to say unintentionally, "Zhao Fubao doesn''t like to receive love letters the most, but he has rejected the hearts of many girls. I''ll give it to him for you. As for whether he sees it or not, I don''t know. You say Zhao Fubao doesn''t accept love letters, but the woman around him never stops!" As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed that Dai Xiaoyue''s face turned pale, but , she hurriedly thanked and ran away.


    Later, Yuan Shihua really gave the letter to Zhao Fubao, but Zhao Fubao heard that it was the letter from Xiaoyue, so he would not accept it. How to say that Xiaoyue is the girl his brother likes, as the saying goes, a friend''s wife can''t be bullied, and he doesn''t know that Dai Xiaoyue at all, and he doesn''t like that Dai Xiaoyue, why did he accept his love letter.


    The reason why Yuan Shihua really gave this letter to Zhao Fubao was to understand Zhao Fubao''s upright, honest and loyal character, and he would never accept Dai Xiaoyue''s letter.


    When he returned the letter to Dai Xiaoyue, Dai Xiaoyue ran away with a pale face holding the letter in tears.


    Just when Yuan Shihua and Zhao Fubao thought that Dai Xiaoyue gave up on Zhao Fubao, but the next day, Dai Xiaoyue started chasing Zhao Fubao and confessed to Zhao Fubao in front of all teachers and students in the school broadcasting room by broadcasting. No one expected such a thing, because everyone thought that this pure white lotus was the girlfriend of Yuan Shihua, the president of the student council. However, now it is dramatic, this flower likes someone else, or is fat Top name.


    However, most people think that Dai Xiaoyue likes Zhao Fubao because Zhao Fubao is rich. But when someone discovered Dai Xiaoyue''s life experience, they all shut up. Because Dai Xiaoyue''s family is richer than Zhao Fubao''s family, how could such a rich lady fall in love with Zhao Fubao because of money. In this way, Dai Xiaoyue really likes Zhao Fubao.


    Yuan Shihua was very angry when he found out about Dai Xiaoyue''s life experience. Why, I thought that Dai Xiaoyue wanted to turn her branches into a phoenix, but now she told him that she was a young lady. A young lady actually likes a fat man. He couldn''t make it through in his heart.

 Chapter 396： Gambling Stone and Jade Auction (1)

    But what if he can''t get through? Now Dai Xiaoyue is stalking Zhao Fubao every day. Zhao Fubao can''t hide no matter how he hides.


    Later, as a friend, he asked Dai Xiaoyue why he liked Zhao Fubao. Dai Xiaoyue told him that she had liked Zhao Fubao since she was a child, and that Zhao Fubao was her savior when she was a child.


    It turns out that the Dai Zhao family are neighbors, so Zhao Fubao and Dai Xiaoyue are childhood sweethearts. When she was young, Xiao Xiaoyue fell into a pond, and it was Xiao Zhao Fubao who rescued her. Later, the Dai family went to other places for development, and this separation lasted for more than ten years. Now, she returned to this city alone and transferred to this school just to get close to her brother Zhao. But more than ten years later, Zhao Fubao doesn''t remember his little sister Xiaoyue. So, she had to take it slowly, but only slowly, Zhao Fubao still didn''t recognize her. If you have to, just write a love letter, and if you reject the love letter, then confess directly, and then chase people.


    Yuan Shihua clenched his fists with both hands, suppressed the panic in his heart, and said to Dai Xiaoyue seriously, "Xiaoyue, wake up, you are not love, that is kindness. Now, let alone now, Zhao Fubao doesn''t like you, Xiaoyue. !"


    Dai Xiaoyue shook her head and said firmly, "No, I can tell the difference between love and kindness. My love for Brother Zhao is love. Even if Brother Zhao doesn''t like me now, as long as I work hard, Brother Zhao will definitely like me!"


    Yuan Shihua stepped forward suddenly, grabbed Dai Xiaoyue''s hands, and said affectionately, "Xiaoyue, I like you, can you be with me, I will definitely be nice to you!"


    Dai Xiaoyue was a little confused by Yuan Shihua''s sudden confession, but she was sobered up, shook her head and refused, "I''m sorry, Senior Yuan, I only like Brother Zhao alone. If possible, we are still friends!"


    The only confession was rejected because of Zhao Fubao. Yuan Shihua never thought of destroying Zhao Fubao so eagerly. He really wanted to see if Dai Xiaoyue would still endure hardship with him when Zhao Fubao had nothing.


    Dai Xiaoyue''s painstaking efforts were not in vain, and Zhao Fubao accepted her. Because Zhao Fubao also knew that this straightforward Dai Xiaoyue was his little sister. However, he felt very sorry for his good friend Yuan Shihua, always thinking that he had robbed his friend. However, he also liked Dai Xiaoyue, and he would not give Xiaoyue sister to anyone. Therefore, he had no choice but to apologize and introduce other girls to Yuan Shihua. But still very uncomfortable.


    However, Yuan Shihua seemed to see Zhao Fubao''s embarrassment, but said calmly and generously, "Dude, it''s nothing. It''s just that I like Xiaoyue, but Xiaoyue likes you. You two are my good friends, I hope, you Being happy is the best reward for my fulfillment!" But he was swearing that one day, he would let the two of them have a good taste of being betrayed by their friends and being stepped on the ground, and he wanted to let them Dai Xiaoyue regretted her choice. Yes, in his heart, Yuan Shihua thought that Zhao Fubao had betrayed him.


    Hearing this, Zhao Fubao was very moved. He really believed that Yuan Shihua was a really generous person and a really worthy friend. He will take good care of this relationship.


    This maintenance is nearly twenty years. Before Yuan Shihua graduated, Zhao Fubao let him come to work at his home, and then gave the green light for promotion and salary increase, until he took over the Zhao Group, and directly appointed Yuan Shihua as the vice president.


    However, 20 years later, it was his good brother and good friend, the Zhao Group that had captured the hearts and minds of two generations of the Zhao family, and threatened him and Dai Xiaoyue to divorce and make Xiaoyue his lover. At that time, Zhao Fubao was extremely angry, extremely sad, and extremely crying. He really did not expect that he had been thinking of a poisonous snake beside him.


    From Yuan Shihua''s words, he understood that from the first time Yuan Shihua approached him, it was with ulterior motives, that is, to trample him on the ground, Zhao Fubao, to take everything from him. He didn''t understand, what kind of hatred did Zhao Fubao have with him, and he wanted him to plan everything about him like this. Now it is forcing Xiaoyue to make a choice, which is simply a beast. How did he become a good friend with him for more than 20 years for such an inferior person? I used to be really blind.


    Zhao Fubao left the Zhao family with his family. But Yuan Shihua still did not let Zhao Fubao go, and kept suppressing him.


    However, after a year or two of oppression, Xiao Yao appeared. Xiao Yao gave Zhao Fubao a chance for revenge.


    Yuan Shihua was really unwilling. Now that Zhao Fubao has been suppressed by him, he still has the support of nobles to reopen an emerald shop and make a comeback. Now, as a small boss, he has been personally invited by the president of the Stone Gambling Association.


    What he wanted was that Zhao Fubao slapped his master like a dog to beg for a living, and he was the master. He suppressed him from finding a decent job a few years ago and ended up sweeping the streets to barely support a family. Now even if there is the help of the president of the Stone Gambling Association, it is beyond the reach of the whip, as long as he returns to Xiangjiang, he can also continue to suppress.


    He just wanted to prove to that woman that he was stronger than Zhao Fubao. Even if his birth was almost stolen from Zhao Fubao, it was still his ability and ability. He wanted the woman to regret rejecting him and choose Zhao Fubao first.


    At this time, Yuan Shihua obviously forgot that since the opening of the shop, Liuyu Pavilion has been suppressed by him many times, but in the end, he lost his wife and lost his army, but the business of Liuyu Pavilion is getting better and better.


    Now, looking at Zhao Fubao''s unscrupulous marker stone, how could he let Zhao Fubao succeed?


    He wants Zhao Fubao to bleed a lot and lose everything!


    Encountering Yuan Shihua, a stumbling block, Xiao Yao frowned slightly. Then he whispered to Zhao Fubao, "Go and do as I say!" Then he said a few words.


    Although Zhao Fubao didn''t understand why Xiao Yao was so sure, he trusted Xiao Yao without any doubt. This is because, last time, Xiao Yao brought back dozens of stones from Yuncheng, but all of them produced jade, and the quality of the water used to produce the jade was not low. People in the upper circles were very popular, and the business of Liuyu Pavilion was booming, and it soon became famous in Xiangjiang City.


    Zhao Fubao and Xiao Yao looked at the stones separately, and Yuan Shihua was extremely suspicious when he saw that Xiao Yao and Zhao Fubao were so close.


    When he was at the Baoli auction that day, he clearly remembered that the girl was at the table with Qi Wanhai, Li Songqin, and Wu Xueyou, and he clearly remembered that the girl and the manager of Baoli Company, Xue Yuning, kept their heads down and whispered. On that day, he wanted to photograph the antique queen inkstone as a treasure of his Jinyuxuan store. However, during the shooting, the waiter came over and told him that the owner of the inkstone would not sell it to him, so that he would not need to shoot, and the owner of the inkstone also said that unless the entire Yuan Group came to him. He was really angry at that time, and this was clearly a provocation. He really has a big appetite for the entire Yuan Group.

 Chapter 397： Gambling Stone and Jade Auction (2)

    After he heard this, if he wanted to make trouble, he asked Baoli to give him an explanation. What Baoli was talking about was the word "honesty!", which blatantly told him that he couldn''t buy this Queen''s Inkstone. Although this is the intention of the seller, when the item arrives at Baoli, there is no reason for the seller to select or target the customer. Therefore, what he did was that Baoli told him not to shoot, let him lose face, and became the laughing stock of the upper class circles in Xiangjiang City.


    However, when he glared at Xue Yuning, Xue Yuning and the girl were looking at him, the meaning was obvious, that is, they were blatantly mocking him. When he was about to look for trouble, the waiter sent him another sentence. The seller said that if the mistresses and illegitimate children outside do not want to be known by his tigress, it is best not to make trouble. In this way, the guests at the next show will not know that the seller does not sell the inkstone to him, otherwise, he will really be the laughing stock of the whole Xiangjiang.


    Thinking of the tigress at home, and then thinking that now the waiter just secretly relayed the message to him, and it was Baoli who didn''t want to get into trouble with him. He could only swallow this breath, after all, he didn''t want to offend Baoli Company.


    Thinking that the girl obviously knew what happened to Baoli, he couldn''t bring it up in one breath. Who is this girl? After a lot of inquiries, he found out that this girl was Qi Wanhai''s new apprentice, named Xiao Yao. As for who she is and where she lives, I can''t find out.


    Later, he inadvertently heard his daughter Yuan Linghua say that there was a classmate in her class named Xiao Yao, who didn''t know where he came from, but he actually intimidated all the classmates in the school and did not dare to comment on her, and she People are still a bit evil, looking at her, the whole person will feel creepy. He asked casually, the appearance of that named Xiao Yao. In the end, it was really Qi Wanhai''s apprentice. He learned from his daughter that this person was of ordinary origin, from the countryside, with only grandparents in the family. He thought that such a girl, even if she was Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, would not pose a threat to him. So, don''t pay much attention to her.


    Later, his daughter did something to the people he wanted Liuhe. She knew that the disappearance of Liu Feiyan, the daughter of one of his cousin''s daughters, might have something to do with her, but there was no sufficient evidence, so Feiyan wanted to invite her. Liuhe created evidence to convict her. At that time, he thought that the girl didn''t have any background anyway, she just had a master in the antique world, but his master had nothing to say in the police world. Therefore, he assured his daughter to find someone from the Liuhe Society.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Yao was fine, but her daughter couldn''t escape. What was even more unexpected was that, in addition to being Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, this Xiao Yao was also Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter. No one outside knows. Tong Wenhua is different from Qi Wanhai. The Tong family has a very wide network of contacts. With the reputation of the Tong family, even the mayor will look at their face.


    As a result, the police station dealt with her daughter''s crime of false accusation and slander. He spent a lot of money to get his daughter out, and on the same day he transferred his daughter to another city to go to school. Because this time her daughter offended not only an ordinary Xiao Yao, but Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, the Tong family.


    Now this girl has a close relationship with Zhao Fubao. Could it be that the noble behind Zhao Fubao is the Tong family or the Qi family?


    Tong''s family is in the medical field, and it is unlikely to support Zhao Fubao, a cross-industry emerald jewelry business, so Qi Wanhai is the most likely.


    Qi Wanhai himself is a leading celebrity in the antique appraisal industry. Apart from himself, behind him are the Qijia Interstellar Group managed by his grandson Qi Zhantian and his granddaughter Xue Yuning Baoli Group. Both of these two groups are involved in the business of antiques and jadeite. Therefore, if they want to support Zhao Fubao to make a comeback, it is not impossible.


    It''s just that when the Qi family''s relationship with Zhao Fubao was so good, he and Zhao Fubao''s more than 20 "good friends!" Why didn''t he know. However, if the Qi family sees that the girl is Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, it is also possible to invest in Zhao Fubao.


    The most important thing now is to figure out, what is the relationship between Xiao Yao and Zhao Fubao? And why does everything that has been happening around him lately seem to be related to this girl? In the Baoli auction, her daughter was accused and Zhao Fubao Liuyu Pavilion opened. As for his niece Liu Feiyan''s previous disappearance, she seemed to be related to her. Why did she say it before, because Liu Feiyan had been sent home, her whole body was blue and purple, her eyes were cloudy and dull, and when I asked her where she was going, she could only laugh and drool, and she had completely turned into an idiot. Can''t ask anything, so no one knows where she was before?


    Watching Zhao Fubao and Xiao Yao look at the stones separately. Yuan Shihua squinted his eyes, looked at Xiao Yao, then turned his head and followed Zhao Fubao.


    Of course Zhao Fubao knew that Yuan Shihua was following him, it didn''t matter, as long as he did what Xiao Yao said, he would never be wrong.


    Zhao Fubao remembered several numbered stones that Xiao Yao said. Then, holding the flashlight, he tossed it over and over and looked at it very seriously, hugged the boulders, and knocked on it. As a result, he put down and shook his head. He walked away again and looked at the next piece.


    "Why, Zhao Fubao, I want you to choose the ingredients yourself, master?" Yuan Shihua looked at Zhao Fubao''s movements and asked, pretending to be friendly and concerned, as if he had remembered something, patted his forehead, exclaimed and sarcastically said, "Oh , I almost forgot, you are just a small emerald shop owner, how can you afford a stone gambling master!"


    Yuan Shihua sneered and exclaimed, attracting the eyes of the people around him, and at the same time, he pointed at Zhao Fubao. Come to the Jade Public Market, choose the stones, and then bid for the auction. In addition to being a strong stone gambler, other jewelers or other celebrities will hire stone gamblers at sky-high prices to bet for themselves. And this person is not only a small boss, but also has no money to hire a stone gambler. If he gambles by himself, he is not afraid of losing money.


    However, some jewelers recognized that Zhao Fubao was here. After all, Zhao Fubao was also a person before, but he didn''t keep his own industry later. However, just because he recognized it, he despised Zhao Fubao even more. Because it was reported in the Financial News that Zhao Fubao went to sweep the streets after going bankrupt. A pariah who sweeps the streets is actually qualified to participate in the auction of gambling stones and jade, which really tarnishes the noble identities of these celebrities. Therefore, many people involuntarily stay away from Zhao Fubao. However, after a few years, they regretted why they didn''t make friends at the beginning, because at that time Zhao Fubao was already the number one person in the jewelry industry in the jade world of Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Yuan Shihua looked at Zhao Fubao mockingly after watching the movements of those people. Hmph, Zhao Fubao, how does it feel to be looked down upon? How despised I was in the past, I want you to be despised. Who made you come from a good background and robbed my woman.

 Chapter 398： very curious

    It''s a pity that Zhao Fubao ignored all this at all. He just looked at these stones seriously, and after repeated inspections, he finally decided to mark this piece. Then, in front of Yuan Shihua, he took out the tender payment bill issued by the staff to each guest, and secretly wrote down the company name, legal representative, tender stone number, tender price, etc. Fill in all the required tender bills. After filling in the content, he pretended to accidentally let Yuan Shihua see the bid price, and finally put the bid pay order into the corresponding bid box of this number.


    Yuan Shihua saw that Zhao Fubao was careful to prevent him from filling out the bid, but he still found out the bid price. Hmph, you want to cast this bid, think beautifully. Anyway, he has money, and he doesn''t care about this little money. Therefore, he also took out the bid to pay the bill and wrote down a series of instructions, but his bid price was obviously much higher than that of Zhao Fubao.


    Zhao Fubao, who lowered his head and continued to look at the stone, twitched the corner of his mouth after seeing what Yuan Shihua had done from the corner of his eye. Xiao Yao really was right, as long as he bids for the stones, Yuan Shihua will definitely follow him. Before that, Xiao Yao told him that as long as he paid a high price for the number of stones she mentioned, Yuan Shihua, who was deliberately and not careful, saw that Yuan Shihua would definitely suffer a big loss.


    Although he didn''t know why Xiao Yao was so sure that Yuan Shihua would suffer a big loss, but since he followed Xiao Yao, he had seen Xiao Yao''s ability with his own eyes, so he believed in Xiao Yao very much.


    Zhao Fubao did the same thing a few times, and Yuan Shihua still followed him.


    Seeing that Yuan Shihua is like a child fighting for toys, he has been fighting with him. He was both angry and bitter. An old friend of several decades, just because he was born better than him, attracted his jealousy and framed, which is really unreasonable.


    Over there, Xiao Yao also carefully evaluated the stones he was interested in, used his abilities to see the other bids in the bid box, and then filled in the bids in turn, some in the name of Liuyu Pavilion, and some directly in her name. Fill in your own name. However, this time the harvest may be bigger than the last time at Casino Stone City. After all, this time the jadeite public auction, all merchants in the country have shipped carefully selected stones.


    Just as Xiao Yao traced a few circles with his eyes, Xiao Yao found a rough and irregular stone that was about thirty centimeters in length, as black as coal. Xiao Yao passed through his supernatural power, and inside it turned out to be a crystal clear green old pit glass.


    Xiao Yao sighed to himself, he was lucky to find another piece of high-grade jade. Just as he was about to place the payment, he found that Miao Jinglan was looking at Xiao Yao''s movements with irony in his eyes.


    "Yo, Junior Sister Xiao, which stone are you looking at again?" Miao Jinglan said sarcastically, in a tone of fuss and mockery, "It''s been a day, I think you''ve been writing bids. Pay the bill, are you going to buy all these stones?"


    Xiao Yao did not understand this arrogant and arrogant Miao Jinglan and continued to concentrate on his own business. He is obviously a man in his twenties, but he is always showing his temper like a child, and he has a small mind. However, for such a person, Xiao Yao believes that as long as she doesn''t mess with her, of course she will look at Old Wu''s face and not care about her.


    Miao Jinglan was unconvinced in all sorts of ways, she was clearly an ugly **** who didn''t understand anything, and she didn''t know what Qi Wanhai liked about her. He had not accepted an apprentice for decades when he was young, but he even accepted her as an apprentice in his seventies and eighties. Protected like a baby. Now he can still pretend to bet on stones.


    "Hey, Junior Sister Xiao, I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me?" Miao Jinglan looked at Xiao Yao who continued to look at the stone, and her heart ignited.


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said lightly, "Senior Sister Miao, you are blocking my light. Also, I''m just throwing stones that I like, what''s wrong?" Actually, Xiao Yao wanted to say, I If you have money, you can invest in any stone you want. Can you control it? However, Miao Jinglan was Elder Wu''s apprentice after all, and she didn''t want to talk too much.


    When Miao Jinglan heard Xiao Yao''s natural words, she felt a little angry, she just thought that Xiao Yao was mocking her. Because, last time Xiao Yao auctioned off that Queen''s Inkstone, and got 400 to 500,000,000 yuan, so if he has money, he can buy whatever he wants. But she, the pocket money given by the family, plus the fact that she helps others to identify antiques, and charges a certain appraisal fee, adds up to less than one million a month, and this million must be maintained by her every month. Buy all kinds of famous brands, do beauty. After a month, there is basically no balance left. So, compared to Xiao Yao who got four or five billion in one fell swoop, of course he was jealous.


    Miao Jinglan looked around with her eyes, and there was basically no one who knew them, so she lowered her head and said bitterly into Xiao Yao''s ears, "Don''t be complacent, Mr. Qi will drive you out of the division sooner or later. When the time comes, I''ll see if you can show me your face!" She always believed that Qi Wanhai would drive Xiao Yao out of the division. Because Xiao Yao is really ugly, as a master, he will be very faceless. Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed.


    Even though Miao Jinglan was talking into her ear, Xiao Yao just pretended he didn''t hear it and continued to play with the stones on hand. For Xiao Yao, such words can only be said by a jealous and cowardly poor person. Therefore, for this kind of person, there is no need to pay attention to her. The more you pay attention to her, the more she will bite people like a lunatic.


    Miao Jinglan saw that Xiao Yao was not angry or angry because of her words, but continued to look at the stone materials. She also felt that she was talking about herself, but the person involved didn''t take it seriously, and felt that it was boring, so she walked away.


    However, she still wanted to compare with Xiao Yao in gambling. Although most of these antique appraisers only appraise antiques, they will also make a lot of efforts in the appraisal of gambling stones. Because for appraisers, looking at stones and betting on jade is the most test of people''s eyesight, energy and patience, so even if they have not developed into the stone gambling industry, they will still practice in stone gambling.


    Xiao Yao has basically decided the stone materials for the hidden bid, so she would not be so kind and leave those high-quality water jade stones to others. She is extremely short of jade now, not only Liuyu Pavilion lacks jade, but also Xiaoba Need jade. So, for those who don''t know, I''m sorry, she won''t be merciful right now, and of course she has to receive it all.


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, the dark marking stones began to be marked.


    After entering the venue, each person enters the conference hall. The hall is arranged in a circular orientation, with the main stage in the middle.

 Chapter 399： Continue to bid (1)

    This time, Xiao Yao''s apprentices were in the second row, and several masters and leaders sat in the first row, but Zhao Fubao was sitting in the fifth row.


    After being seated, the moderator took his place, and the important leaders and guests spoke. After everything is ready, let''s get down to business.


    "Stone No. 001 in Area A is from Yuncheng Haoyunlai Shop. The manager is Bai Leyue. The bidders are Liujin Jewelry Co., Ltd., Zhang Hongye, 130,000 yuan, Jinfu Jewelry Co., Ltd., Zhu Shengmao, 120,000 yuan... The final winner of the bid For, Tianmei Jewelry Company, Zhou Meili, 200,000, congratulations to this lady Zhou Meili!" The host''s resounding voice resounded in this conference hall with thousands of people.


    According to the number, the host will report the final bidding results in turn.


    "Stone No. 108 in Area A, from the Nancheng Transshipment Store, the manager is Shui Jiarong. The bidders are Gangcheng Baoye Company, Fan Jiayi, 1.1 million yuan, Xiangjiang Liuyuge Company, Zhao Fubao, 3.5 million yuan, Xiangjiang Yuanshi Group Yuan Shihua, 3.51 million... The final winning bidder is Heung Kong Yuan Group, 3.6 million, congratulations to Mr. Yuan Shihua!"


    Hearing the host''s congratulations, Yuan Shihua, who was sitting in the third row, showed a proud smile to Zhao Fubao, who was looking at the fifth row.


    Of course, Zhao Fubao saw Yuan Shihua''s sneering smug expression, but he faced him with a calm expression. From Yuan Shihua''s point of view, Zhao Fubao is an expression of dissatisfaction and anger. He was happier. As long as Zhao Fubao is not happy, he is happy.


    The host has been reporting down.


    "No. 58, Area A... The bidder is Yunjia Jade Decoration Company, Yun Chunxiang, 1 million, Ms. Xiao Yao from Xiangjiang City, 5.5 million... The final winner is Ms. Xiao Yao from Xiangjiang City, 5.5 million, congratulations!"


    "No. 143, Area A... The bidders are, Xiangjiang Yuanshi Group, Yuan Shihua, 4.6 million yuan, Xiangjiang Liuyuge Company, Zhao Fubao, 4.5 million yuan, and the final winning bidder is Mr. Yuan Shihua of Yuanshi Group, 4.6 million yuan, congratulations!"


    "No. 188, Area A... The bidders are Ms. Xiao Yao, Xiangjiang City, 2 million yuan, and Jingcheng Ancient Treasure Appraisal Company, Miao Jinglan, 1.8 million yuan... The final winner is Ms. Xiao Yao, Xiangjiang City, 2 million yuan, congratulations!"


    "Area C, No. 106... The final winning bidder is Yuan Shihua of Xiangjiang Yuan Group, 6.36 million, congratulations!"


    "Area D, No. 22... Jingcheng Antiquities Appraisal Company, Miao Jinglan, 1.8 million, Ms. Xiao Yao, Xiangjiang, 1.88 million, the final winner is Ms. Xiao Yao, 1.88 million, congratulations!"


    The host has been facing the dark mark wholeheartedly, but they are very doubtful. Because they found that there are two companies in Xiangjiang, the bidding numbers are the same, and the bidding position of each label is quite high, and Yuan Shihua of Yuan Group''s bidding position is often higher than Zhao Fubao of Liuyu Pavilion Company. They all doubted whether this Yuan Shihua had the ability to see through, otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that each price was 100,000 higher than Zhao Fubao.


    However, doubts are doubts, they will not be troublesome to ask what is going on, they just need to do their own work. So, keep going.


    In fact, it is not only the host who has doubts, but also the people who are present at the show who have discovered this problem. However, like the host, they will not ask the parties. It''s just that I have a conversation with the people on the right and left as a topic.


    Of course, Yuan Shihua also heard the whispers around him, but he was proud of it now.


    However, after knowing the grievances between Zhao Fubao and Yuan Shihua, Qi Wanhai disliked such a despicable villain as Yuan Shihua. But now, it was on the betting stone to cast a dark bid, and he even used the means to learn the price of Zhao Fubao''s bid.


    This is really shameless.


    But when filling out the bid to pay, the person who fills the form will be looked at if he is not careful. It seems that this Yuan Shihua has been following the boy Zhao Fubao, but Zhao Fubao is also not careful. A past that can be said by looking at it can be seen every time, then it cannot be said. What exactly is going on?


    The third elder Qi Wanhai also had this doubt.


    To say, the most depressing is Miao Jinglan. She and Xiao Yao were bidding on the same label. As a result, she and Xiao Yao were tens of thousands of dollars apart and missed out. If there are no jades in those few pieces, then Xiao Yao is a big loss, but if there are jades, then she is in a big loss.


    When the last piece of stone was matched, they all matched the number of their respective winning bids.


    Xiao Yao marked a lot of stones this time, just over 20 pieces, all of which are well-watered, fine-colored, and transparent jade, and added up to a price of 30 to 40 million yuan, but the value obtained is more than three or four billion. Of course, it can only be assessed by her ability to see, if others know, it won''t be crazy.


    Yuan Shihua has made more than 40 large and small stones with high and low prices, with a total value of more than 100 million yuan.


    Xiao Yao used his ability to look at it. The stones he marked were not much jade except for the empty scraps that she asked Zhao Fubao to choose. Even if there is jade, the jade produced is not of low water quality, or the quality and transparency are not good. However, there are only one or two pieces of middle-grade jade. The value of these added up, Xiao Yao calculated, it was only about 50 million, which was a huge loss. Tsk tsk, it seems that the stone gambler he hired at a high price is not very good.


    This is still the money invested in the dark bid on the first day, there will be an open bid tomorrow, and there will be several days to bet on stones in the dark bid. I don''t know. When he knew that these stones were not as good as he hoped, he wondered if he had such an active bid as he is today.


    Xiao Yao expressed his curiosity.


    Contrary to Xiao Yao''s expectations, Yuan Shihua did not open his stone on the same day. I don''t know what he was thinking. If he opened the stone on this day, then maybe he would find out that all the stones Zhao Fubao cast were waste without jade. The next day, he would not continue to fight Zhao Fubao with a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    However, or even if the jade came out, he would only think that Zhao Fubao was lucky, and his bad luck made him lose a lot. Therefore, the next day, he will continue to fight Zhao Fubao. In fact, it was only Yuan Shihua''s unilateral fight, and Zhao Fubao just obeyed Xiao Yao''s orders and played with him.


    The next day, marked.

 Chapter 400： Continue to bid (2)

    There are not many clear signs. The clearly marked stones are carefully selected by the gambling stone shop merchants. That is to say, this kind of stone has a very high probability of producing jade.


    The opening is still the same as the dark mark, giving the guests space to observe the stones. This time, Yuan Shihua didn''t follow Zhao Fubao anymore, because, in front of him now, he really couldn''t do anything except to mock him. It''s better to follow the stone gambler and see if you can learn a little bit of stone gambling skills, and then you will take away the stones from his bidding.


    At 3:00 pm, the bid opening time begins.


    Since enough time has been given to the guests to observe the stones, it is only necessary to display the stones to be marked on the screen.


    Tomorrow''s row of seats has been completely changed, it is a round table, one table seats eight people. Xiao Yao''s three apprentices and three masters sat at a table, while Zhao Fubao was at the next table.


    After the guests were seated, the host began to take the stage.


    "Guests, good afternoon everyone, oh, it''s time to get excited again, I wish everyone good luck and bet good luck!" As soon as they came up, the two hosts said.


    "Okay, having said so much, let''s get down to business!" the host said, "Now start No. 001 in Area A. This stone is from Chen Yiwei, Yuncheng, 10.85 kg, volume 0.22 cubic meters, black belt Green dot..."


    The host introduced a lot, and finally, "No. 001 in Area A, the auction starts now. No. 18, 300,000, No. 88, No. 45..."


    "Okay, now the auction of No. 12 in Area A has officially started. No. 122 is 800,000, No. 25 is 850,000, No. 122 is 900,000, No. 25 is 950,000, No. 36 is 1 million, No. 45 is 1.05 million..." The host quoted.


    No. 122 is Zhao Fubao, and No. 25 is Yuan Shihua. This piece of stone was photographed by Xiao Yao and Zhao Fubao. However, the highest value of this stone is only 2 million, so it can be considered profitable if the reserve price is within 120. However, it seems that Yuan Shihua is going to fight Zhao Fubao to the end.


    "No. 122, 1.5 million, No. 25, 1.6 million, No. 36, 1.65 million..." The host continued to quote.


    "Congratulations to No. 25 on winning the bid at 3.5 million, good luck and a good bet!" In the end, Yuan Shihua won the bid with 3.5 million.


    Zhao Fubao called for 3.3 million and did not bid any more. The reserve price Xiao Yao gave him was 1.2 million, but when he did not want to continue at 1.2 million, Xiao Yao actually asked him to continue. However, he understood what Xiao Yao meant, that he was trying to deceive Yuan Shihua.


    "No. 38 in Area A, No. 122, 1.5 million, No. 25, 1.55 million, No. 48, No. 16... No. 122, 670, No. 25, 6.8 million!"


    "No. 63 in Area B, No. 13, 2.8 million, No. 45, 2.9 million, No. 122, 3 million, No. 25, 3.1 million... No. 122, 9 million, No. 25, 10 million!"


    The stones were shot down one by one. At this time, everyone found No. 122 and No. 25, and they followed closely again. And for any stone to be auctioned on No. 122, No. 25 will definitely be higher than the price of No. 122. It''s not surprising that there are people who know them and know their grievances. But people who don''t know them just feel weird. Do these two have any hatred?


    Yuan Shihua didn''t open those stones yesterday, so today he didn''t know that he would lose very badly. Because the price of some clearly marked stones will be very high, all of which are more than tens of millions.


    Now, Zhao Fubao pretends that there are seven or eight stones to be photographed. The total value could have been photographed at 30 million. As a result, those stones cost 150 million to be photographed by Yuan Shihua. Every time Yuan Shihua grabbed the stone that Zhao Fubao was bidding for, he would show a triumphant and sneering smile to Zhao Fubao.


    Zhao Fubao was well aware of Yuan Shihua''s actions. Therefore, in addition to the first piece of stone that Xiao Yao designated for him to shoot, the next one, although also designated by Xiao Yao to shoot, was not shot for himself, but rather raised the price. With the fact that Yuan Shihua fought against him yesterday and did not let him buy stones, it is of course defrauding Yuan Shihua by raising the price now. Sure enough, all the stones he wants to shoot must be taken away by Yuan Shihua in the end.


    However, Zhao Fubao didn''t understand, these were all money. Even if Yuan Shihua is rich now, he might be against him and not treat money as money. He couldn''t get along with himself, so he wanted to humiliate him by buying the stones he wanted. It''s just that he doesn''t know that these are all his intentions?


    When taking the photo of No. 25 in Area C, Xiao Yao had already used his supernatural powers to see that it was actually a purple jadeite of the ice waxy species, and the size was not small. If the finished product was made, the value would be more than 30 million. However, it is a bit surprising that the competition for stone materials is not fierce.


    Xiao Yao raised the number and made an offer.


    "2 million on the 18th. 2.2 million on the 33rd, 2.3 million on the 88th, 2.5 million on the 12th..." The host continued to report when he saw the brand.


    No. 18 is Xiao Yao, and No. 12 is Miao Jinglan. Miao Jinglan watched Xiao Yao hold the sign and followed Xiao Yao. Anyway, this time it wasn''t her who paid for it, it was the company who paid for the stone. Therefore, she didn''t want Xiao Yao to photograph the stone so smoothly.


    Xiao Yao held up a sign again, quoting 6 million.


    "6 million on the 18th, 6.5 million on the 12th..." The host continued to report down.


    "Shake girl, this stone, many people are not optimistic about it!" Qi Wanhai said. He is not very proficient in stone gambling, but because Xiao Yao was going to participate in the auction of the Stone Gambling Association, he wanted to accompany his apprentice. Obviously, everyone is not optimistic about that stone, and a few old friends who gamble on stones are 100% sure that there is no jade in it.


    Yes, gambling stone gambling stone is to play a gambling word. One knife is poor and one knife rich, and one knife wears sackcloth. If any stone can be seen with the eyes, there is no need to gamble.


    "It''s alright, Master. Isn''t it just a game of gambling on stones and stones?" Xiao Yao said.


    "Miao Jinglan, Junior Sister Yao is playing, what about you?" Tao Xialing suddenly interjected. As for Miao Jinglan''s deliberate behavior, the three old people were not easy to speak, so he came to speak. Junior Sister Yao has money and can play casually, but Miao Jinglan is different. The source of her money was Tao Xialing, who was also in the capital.


    "Master Tao, I really like that stone, where are you playing!" Miao Jinglan wasn''t so stupid. He talked about playing directly in front of the three elders.

 Chapter 401： Continue to bid (3)

    "Oh. That''s it!" Tao Xialing nodded clearly.


    But he took a peek at Wu Xueyou, and found that he really frowned, seemingly a little dissatisfied. This stone, he is not sure that there is jade, this girl said that she liked this stone. However, he just frowned and said nothing.


    Qi Wanhai and Li Songqin seemed to be keeping it clear from Xueyou Wu. His apprentice obviously saw that this was to raise the price with the girl, but he even indulged her to continue.


    Xiao Yao once again held a sign to offer 10 million. After putting it down, looking at Miao Jinglan, he also wanted to quote a price of 100,000 or 200,000 more than Xiao Yao.


    This time, she and Miao Jinglan were the only two bidders left. Xiao Yao is not a fool, he has been playing with Miao Jinglan.


    Xiao Yao chuckled and said, "Oh, Senior Sister Miao seems to be determined to win, it''s all my fault, why do you want to call 10 million, and now you can''t go back on it, or Senior Sister Miao, if you add some money, the stone will be yours. I don''t want to play now, the price is too high!" After that, it sounded really heartache for paying money.


    Xiao Yao''s meaning is very clear, this is the last time she raises the card, if Miao Jinglan also raises the card again, then the stone will belong to her.


    When Miao Jinglan heard Xiao Yao say this, the hand holding the sign froze. She is not a fool, Xiao Yao said so, she would still not understand. She didn''t want to shoot that stone, she just wasn''t willing that Xiao Yao could play casually, and she had to be cautious.


    But now, Xiao Yao turned around and told her that as long as she held the sign again, the stone would belong to her. She didn''t see jade in that stone, nor did the master and other stone gamblers see jade, so why did she shoot it, it wasn''t a waste of money.


    So this time, Miao Jinglan was no longer holding the sign, and said with a smile on her face, "Junior Sister Xiao, I won''t be loved!" This smile is fake no matter how you look at it.


    Tao Xialing showed a disdainful smile where Miao Jinglan was not paying attention.


    This time, Xiao Yao has photographed the fifth stone. Out of the previous four, Miao Jinglan also raised the price for Xiao Yao for two. However, Xiao Yao also deliberately raised the price when Miao Jinglan bid. Don''t think that she Xiao Yao is a good bully.


    The stones were shot piece by piece, and in the bidding struggle between Zhao Fubao and Yuan Shihua, Yuan Shihua won the bid. But when Xiao Yao deliberately tried to stumble in Miao Jinglan, Xiao Yao was rude to go back. However, among the three elders, there is still a sense of harmony on the surface.


    When I photographed a piece of stone with a thick shape and a pine flower, the competition was fierce, and almost all merchants participated in the competition. Because, as long as you are in the stone gambling industry, you all know that the stone with the shape of a man is the most rare good gambling stone, and the rate of jade production is very high.


    Python is a strip, filament, point, and block weathered residue that is different from other stone skins on the jade skin. It is easy to be colored in rough places. The python is one of the main bases for jade merchants to determine whether there is green in the interior of the jade, and the color is strong and light. Common pythons are: white python, ribbon python, silk python, various pythons with pine flowers, Baotou python, bar python, honeycomb python, block python, etc.


    Songhua is gambling.


    The pine blossom is the residual expression of the green inside the jade on the weathered leather shell, and it is the most important basis for gambling. Its colors are thick and light, fresh and dark, and its shapes are large and small, thick and thin. Generally speaking, the greener and fresher the better, the common pine flowers are as follows: ribbon-shaped pine flowers, point-shaped pine flowers, filament-shaped pine flowers, Baotou pine flowers, strip-shaped pine flowers, ant pine flowers, mildew pine flowers, pine flowers everted, and pine flowers Pine flowers, popping pine flowers, etc.


    Among them, the stone with white mang and ribbon-shaped pine flower is the best, and the probability of producing high water species and green is the highest. If you are lucky, it is possible to bet on the emperor green.


    Coincidentally, this stone has both. When the two are together, everyone thinks that there will be no doubt that the emperor green will come out, so the competition will be so fierce.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao saw through his ability that there was jade inside, and it was still Zhengyang green, but it only had a layer of skin with moss on it. Such jade can be said to be worthless.


    However, looking at this stone, the volume is more than one cubic meter, and it seems that the price will definitely not be less than 200 million. Because people in the stone gambling world believe that with such a large piece of stone, the value of jade must be no less than one billion yuan. Even if the emperor green is not issued, other high-quality jade can be issued. Therefore, not only the top jewelry merchants in the country are determined to win, but many jewelers are also determined to win, including Wu Xueyou''s mentor and apprentice.


    Wu Xueyou''s family opened a treasure appraising company and also engaged in jadeite jewelry. Now, their company is running out of stock, so they can only see if there is a good source of goods when the jadeite is on the market.


    "Wow, seeing that everyone is determined to get this stone, then we look forward to it, who is so lucky to be able to bid for the auction!" The host, as always, dutifully hosted, "Okay, the introduction of the last stone is completed, and the auction begins! "


    "No. 12 is 30 million, No. 27 is 35 million, No. 55 is 40 million...!" The price of this stone is over 30 million, and the brand of Miao Jinglan on No. 12 now also represents Wu Xueyou.


    Bidding was fierce.


    Xiao Yao reminded, "Mr. Wu, some stones cannot be judged by experience. Although this stone is Baimang and Songhua, the quality of high-quality jade is very high, but there will be exceptions from time to time!" Of course Xiao can''t say that there is no jade in it. It''s not exposing your own abilities. However, she can only click here.


    "Junior Sister Xiao, we don''t understand what you mean by that. As long as everyone in the stone gambling world is familiar with this kind of stone, the stone with the highest gambling price. It''s okay to have an exception to everything. Do you want the master to give up the auction and not let the master get good raw materials?" Miao Jinglan said a little embarrassedly.


    When Wu Xueyou heard his apprentice''s words, he frowned again, but this time it was aimed at Xiao Yao.


    Forget it, people don''t appreciate their kindness, and they treat their good intentions as bad intentions.


    When Qi Wanhai and Li Songqin heard Miao Jinglan''s words, their faces turned bad again. Is this Miao Jinglan a child in her teens, who said such an indifferent thing. Shatou just said that this stone material may not be able to bet on jade, let him be more careful, is he wrong?


    In the same way, I was a little disappointed with this old friend Wu Xueyou, who even indulged his apprentice again and again, regardless of the occasion. They were all there, and this Miao Jinglan repeatedly provoked and looked down on the shaking girl. Behind the scenes, she still didn''t know how she would treat the shaking girl.

 Chapter 402： persuade Mr. Wu

    "I said Lao Wu, Shatou is just to talk about some abnormal examples in the gambling world, is this young girl too ignorant and kind?" Li Songqin said with a frown, "Shatou, once in Yuncheng Stone Gambling City had five years of experience. The experience of rising three gambling stones. She said this, she must not be open-minded!"


    Wu Xueyou was all about taking pictures of this stone at this time, so he was a little dissatisfied with Li Songqin''s words because he thought he was partial to Qi Wanhai''s apprentice.


    "Old Li, I also know that Shatou is kind, but I don''t want me to give up the auction for this stone because of her kindness!" The implication was to agree with Miao Jinglan''s words.


    This time, Xiao Yao was even more speechless. Is this old Wu rejuvenating, or is he driven by interests? I think it was her Xiao Yao who blocked his source of wealth.


    The table was speechless. Wu Xueyou continued to bid.


    Baoren Group Conference Room


    "Zhang Jianguo, it''s a board meeting now, what do you mean by bringing someone in?" Tong Shengli said angrily.


    When the stone was sold for 200 million, many jewelers gave up. Their total assets are only a few hundred million, and they simply cannot transfer more than 200 million funds.


    The goods in the Jade Public Disk are paid in one hand and delivered in one hand, and there is no reason for arrears in instalment payment.


    "210 million on the 12th, 220 million on the 25th, 2.3 on the 48th..."


    The remaining jewelers with great power continue. Almost all of them are among the top 50 companies in the jewelry industry, but there are still a few merchants or collectors who are unwilling to give up, including Jacky Wu of course.


    The competition has reached a white-hot stage.


    "400 million for No. 12, 420 million for No. 25, 450 million for No. 48, 500 million for No. 76..."


    Wu Xueyou looked at the higher and higher price tag and began to frown again. With the finances of his son''s company, he can still barely pay within 500 million to 600 million yuan, but if it exceeds 600 million yuan, it is a burden, which will cause the entire company''s capital flow to slow down and the chain to break or even stagnate.


    But if he was asked to give up the bidding for this stone, he would not be reconciled. The company is seriously short of good sources of goods, not even a treasure of a town store. If this stone can really bet on high-quality jade, why would he worry about not having a supply of goods, and why not worrying about not having the jade of the town shop, and because of this, he can also sell his family''s reputation.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xueyou asked his apprentice Miao Jinglan to continue to increase the price. He never thought about what would happen if this stone was not gambling with jade.


    "600 million on the 12th, 650 million on the 48th, 700 million on the 25th..."


    The price of this piece of pine and flower stone has reached 700 million, and no one wants to give up.


    At this time, Zhao Fubao was very strange, why Xiao Yao didn''t make a bid at the beginning. This stone is 99? ? ? Shi Shi is sure to be able to produce good jade, and the value of the jade may be more than one billion, that is to say, the final transaction price may be less than one billion.


    Although he doesn''t know how much Xiao Yao has, he has heard that Xiao Yao went to Yuncheng, but he easily had more than 6 billion yuan. Plus she bought the inkstone from Xiaofei before, there is a five 100,000,000, it can now be said that Xiao Yao has already been on the list of the rich. Therefore, these hundreds of millions of dollars are nothing to Xiao Yao at all.


    But why is Xiao Yao not interested in it?


    Of course, Xiao Yao didn''t know Zhao Fubao''s thoughts. Now she is just a little worried about Jacky Wu, who has been bidding. If this stone is really sold at a high price, but there is no jade, how big a blow would it be to him, can he bear it?


    After all, Wu Xueyou is so old, and he is an old friend of the master and the others. She didn''t want her master to worry about this old friend.


    "Mr. Wu, according to the shape and color of the outer skin, 90% of this stone can produce jade, but Mister Wu, you can see that his outer shell is black leather, and the white spots on this black belt are also called Baimang. You found that No, these white manglings surround the stone like a line, which means that the stone will produce jade, and the jade produced is large in area, but the large area does not mean the volume is large, Wu Lao, have you ever thought that it may only be produced A cortical jade!" Xiao Yao and Wu Xueyou analyzed. She has said it very clearly, and if you don''t believe her, there is nothing you can do. I can''t tell him that I have supernatural powers.


    "Old Wu, what Shatou said makes sense. Although gambling on stone is gambling on wealth, you can get rich with one knife, but you can also be poor with one knife. I understand your situation, but you can''t go beyond your financial situation and talk to those people. Let''s fight. You are old, don''t worry about the young people anymore, you should enjoy your old age well!" Li Songqin also persuaded.


    The price has already reached 700 million or 800 million. If it was him, he would still be able to afford the money, but Wu Xueyou could not. His son''s company was only a medium-sized enterprise in Beijing, and it was developed by Wu Xueyou. Sometimes in order to raise funds for his son, he sells the collectibles that he has finally collected.


    Also this time, in order to get the supply for his son, he also sold several pieces of antique collectibles that are priceless, and together with the money from his son''s company, he only made up six or seven hundred million. The two bought other stones and spent a lot of money. Therefore, it is very difficult to buy this stone.


    Although Jacky Wu had the intention to photograph the stone, the price was really higher than he expected. Forget it, I still don''t take pictures. What if it''s what this shaking girl said, and there is no jade in it. It''s better to keep the money and buy a few more stones in the next few days, maybe you can bet on the stones.


    Wu Xueyou stopped filming, Miao Jinglan was very unhappy, she did not dare to refute Li Songqin''s words, but just said to Wu Xueyou, "Master, if you can really drive a good jade, wouldn''t it be a pity to give up?" The little rookie who just entered the industry, not only can he get the words of Li Laosan twice, but now he can actually persuade the master to stop. She was really unwilling, why did Xiao Yao get Li Songqin to look at her differently? You must know that Li Songqin and Qi Wanhai never praised her.


    "Miao girl, you have to be fit and proper, you can''t be too greedy, or you will be doomed!" said Qi Wanhai, who had never liked Miao Jinglan very much. Although this girl was dissatisfied with the shaking girl three times twice, in fact, she was just a little more conscientious. However, doing things and talking without regard to the consequences is a little unattractive.


    Miao Jinglan knew that persuading the master to buy this stone this time would disgust the three elders and increase the bad impression of dissatisfaction and greed.


    In the end, the stone was sold by Yueyuan Group, a leading jewelry enterprise in Zhongxia Kingdom, for 1.05 billion yuan. For such a large group, money is definitely not a problem, just because he wants to increase his fame at the auction and take it to a higher level.

 Chapter 403： Child Crisis (1)

    After the auction, you have to wait for the next day, whether it is an open bid or a hidden bid, you can bet on stones again.


    The so-called stone gambling again refers to the process of gambling stones once again for those who are willing to use knives and can sell food again.


    However, very few merchants will gamble on stones again, but most of them will perform operations on some stones under the witness of everyone. In this way, the famous brand of the businessman has been played out again.


    Baoren Group Conference Room


    A district hospital in Tong''s family has just been exposed to the news that wicked doctors are treating the dead and all the medical equipment is foreign second-hand goods. Tong Shengli convened an emergency board meeting to deal with the outside world''s doubts about Baoren Group and the extremely dangerous possibility of a fall in the stock price behind it.


    But not long after the meeting was held, Zhang Jianguo forced a large group of people in and obstructed the meeting.


    Tong Shengli and the other directors were very puzzled and angry when they saw Zhang Jianguo who was so arrogant and brought a large group of people to come here.


    Zhang Jianguo said to Tong Shengli with a contemptuous tone, "What do you mean, don''t you know?" After he finished speaking, he threw a document that had been prepared in his hand in front of Tong Shengli with a bang. "Sign this, and I will take over the Baoren Group in the future!"


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but be proud. After waiting for decades, I finally waited. Haha, let''s see who will look down on him Zhang Jianguo in the future.


    Tong Shengli endured great anger and picked up the document that Zhang Jianguo threw in front of him. But as soon as he saw the beginning, his face turned blue with anger.


    Tong Shengcheng looked at his eldest brother, his face was very bad, he hurriedly stood up and took the document. But he was the same. When he saw this document, his face turned blue with anger, just like his eldest brother.


    The beginning of this document is: Baoren Group Equity Resale Book. The object of the resale is all the shares of Party A''s family members and a part of the director''s shares, and the object of the resale is Zhang Jianguo, and the resale price is very low.


    Before Tong Shengcheng finished reading it, he crumpled the so-called resale book into a ball of paper and threw it back to Zhang Jianguo angrily.


    Tong Shengcheng said angrily, "Zhang Jianguo, you want the shares of Baoren Group, you are just a daydream!"


    My heart is filled with unbearable sadness, helplessness and disappointment.


    As soon as the Baoren Group broke out in a business crisis, Zhang Jianguo couldn''t wait to intervene. His intervention did not solve the crisis, on the contrary, it deepened the crisis.


    They used to think that Zhang Jianguo only wanted the property of the Tong family, and only part of it. However, it never occurred to me that Zhang Jianguo didn''t want part of it at all, but wanted the property of the entire Tong family. He wants to go to the entire Tong family, doesn''t he want to force the Tong family to death? Even if he is not the real Tong family, but he grew up in the Tong family, does he really have no feelings for the Tong family? To force the Tong family to die like this.


    Zhang Jianguo had no guilt for the two angry brothers. He excitedly said in a gracious tone, "Hmph, whether you are dreaming or not, you will know in two days. Now, while the Baoren Group crisis has not yet erupted, I will buy it at the most advantageous 10 yuan per share. , in the next two days, when Baoren Group''s stock falls, no one will buy 1 yuan per share. Now, if you sell the shares, the Tong family may still live a life without food and clothing. After two days, you will Wait for those creditors to come to the door!"


    The Tong family brothers were about to be amused by Zhang Jianguo''s words. They really don''t know where Zhang Jianguo got the confidence to think that the shares of the Tong family would be resold to him at a low price. Selling it to him at 10 yuan per share, isn''t he really joking? Now the shares of Baoren Group are 134.8 yuan per share. Besides, why did he think that Baoren would not survive this crisis.


    However, thinking of this, the two brothers of the Tong family had a very bad premonition in their hearts. Because they remembered what Xiao Yao said, Zhang Jianguo made a deal with Lai Xiaosan of the Liuhe Association.


    Could it be that the Liuhe Association and Zhang Jianguo were behind the plan for this Baoren accident? Otherwise, where did Zhang Jianguo have the confidence to sell the shares of Tong''s family? With the help of Liuhe, everything would make sense.


    "Zhang Jianguo, even if no one wants a cent, he won''t sell it to you, an ungrateful villain. Get out, take your people to me!" Tong Shengcheng pointed with his finger and said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t eat and drink fine wine. Let me tell you the truth, in two days, except for me, Zhang Jianguo, who dares to buy Baoren Group, no one will dare to buy it in Xiangjiang City. Because I have Liuhe support behind me. !" Zhang Jianguo said with words, and then swept around the directors who were sitting again, "If anyone wants to sell shares, welcome to come to me!" Then, he went out with a group of people.


    Zhang Jianguo went out, leaving behind thoughtful directors.


    Although the Tong family brothers were angry with Zhang Jianguo, the most important thing now is to deal with things.


    "Okay, directors, Zhang Jianguo is just talking nonsense. I believe that only with our concerted efforts, Baoren Group will never be what Zhang Jianguo said!" Tong Shengli said seriously.


    He obviously saw that one or two directors were obviously shaken after Zhang Jianguo said the inflammatory words. Also, Zhang Jianguo now dares to disclose that the people behind him are the Liuhe Society. He is not afraid of letting people know, and he deterred and shocked these people, making them want to climb up the ranks or betray them.


    Indeed, as Zhang Jianguo said, if this crisis is over, then everything will be fine. If it doesn''t pass, no one will really buy shares, and it will be declared bankruptcy.


    At present, Baoren Group has a total of 130 million shares, Tongjia family holds a total of 97.5 million shares, and other directors hold a total of 32.5 million shares. Does every 1.3 million shares account for 1 of the group? ? ? , and each director shareholder present holds at least 1 share?


    If Zhang Jianguo wants to buy the shares of Tong''s family plus the shares of other shareholders, it will cost at least one billion national currency. Where did Zhang Jianguo get so much money? Is it still from Liuhe?


    The Tong family brothers suppressed their doubts and continued the meeting seriously.


    However, the shareholders sitting here have their own thoughts, and two or three shareholders are a little shaken and want to sell their shares.


    Just as Zhang Jianguo said, before the big crisis broke out, they sold them for 10 yuan each, and they could still enjoy a life without food and clothing. But once a crisis breaks out, not only will it not be able to sell, but it may also take up debt.

 Chapter 404： Child Crisis (2)

    A shareholder a little older than Tong Shengli asked aggressively, "President, I would like to ask, is it true or false that the hospital doctors treat the dead and buy second-hand medical equipment, we have to listen. truth?"


    "Yes, President, we have to listen to the truth!"


    "If these two things are true now, they will cause a devastating blow to the group!"


    "Isn''t the doctor who died from the hospital under the jurisdiction of Tong Junshan of Tong''s family? There is also a hospital that broke out second-hand medical equipment, but our Baoren Group''s largest hospital of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine. Why are all hospital accidents, and how did this happen? The report came out, I hope the president will give us an explanation!"


    "I took the money from the group to buy first-hand goods, but imported second-hand goods. Where did the rest of the money go? Please give us an explanation from the president!"


    "That''s right, it must be explained clearly!" "Don''t get all the benefits from the Tong family, but now we have to bear the burden together!"


    "It''s a big thing to kill people, and if one is bad, it will affect the entire group and us!"


    "Yeah, it looks like we need to get ready as soon as possible!"


    More than a dozen shareholders were talking nonsense, and they said some unpleasant things.


    The two brothers of the Tong family looked black and blue as they watched the nonsensical shareholders arguing about the report.


    "boom!"


    The conference room was quiet for a while. Looking at the source of the sound, a teacup was shattered on the conference table. That teacup was Tong Sheng''s.


    Tong Shengli asked angrily, "Are you finished?"


    There was no reply, there was silence.


    "Okay, now that I''ve finished speaking, it''s my turn to speak!" Tong Shengli said sternly, "I want to say three things now. The first one, we must investigate the doctor''s death. In order to restore the truth, instead of others saying the wind, we will follow the wind, and the rain will follow the rain; secondly, most of our medical equipment is independently developed by the group, even if some are imported foreign products, it is definitely The most advanced and original equipment, not what you call second-hand goods. Third, we are sitting here to solve problems, not to create problems. How is the reputation of our Tongjia, everyone has been clear over the years Chu, but now when we want everyone to unite, they are the first to suspect the internal Tong family. What do you think?"


    The shareholders below did not dare to say anything.


    It was the older shareholder who said, "Victory, don''t blame us for being unreasonable, aren''t we worried? Zhang Jianguo spoke up just now, and there is a Liuhe Club behind him. As for Baoren Group, he is determined to win. We are afraid of..." The shareholder did not say what he was afraid of. However, everyone sitting here understands that they are afraid that all these things are being rectified by the Liuhe Association, in order to force Tong''s family to sell the shares to Zhang Jianguo.


    "What are you afraid of, even if there is a Liuhe Guild behind him, there is a saying that he is not afraid of shadows, and what we have not done, forgive them and they can''t find anything!" Tong Shengcheng also said dissatisfiedly. Although he was worried that the Liuhe Club would have a back-up move.


    Shareholders were once again silent. However, only they themselves know what the abacus is in their hearts.


    Seven o''clock the next morning.


    The major morning papers in Heung Kong City frequently reported new problems to Baoren Group.


    How did Bao Yan Group, known for its reputation for 50 years, hide the truth and use the old as the new?


    All major pharmacies of Bao Yan Group have found shoddy medicinal materials? Why is the purchase of precious medicinal materials pressed to the lowest price?


    Baoren Group Medical Machinery and Appliance Co., Ltd. was sold if the quality was seriously not strict?


    The patient complained that Bao Yan Hospital charges high fees, what is the delay in treatment time?


    Is Tong Lao, who used to be highly respected, just a person who makes a name for himself?


    Every family newspaper office, edition newspapers, as agreed, reported all kinds of things about the Tong family.


    When the Tong family saw these newspapers, the hands holding the newspapers jumped with blue veins, and their faces were ashen and angry.


    However, when they saw another piece of news, the Tong family was simply heartbroken.


    The news is: The whereabouts of Baoren Group''s working capital is unknown, and the working capital is suspected to be broken?


    Before Tong Shengli and the others could digest the information, a deputy minister of the finance department called Tong Shengli.


    "The president is not good. Minister Liu has transferred more than one billion of the company''s working capital. And now, Minister Liu''s whereabouts are unknown!"


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yao received a call from his subordinates. Xiao Yao ordered several orders, and repeatedly urged to protect the safety of Tong''s family.


    "Let them make trouble first, wait for those villains to jump out, and then catch the moths. Also, the Rakshasa Gang issued an order, saying that the Rakshasa Gang would definitely hold them accountable for any newspapers that made fake news for the Tong family. Others, Don''t worry about it for now!" This order sounded like the Rakshasa Gang would thoroughly maintain the Tong family.


    In fact, it is estimated that accurate information can be obtained, and the upper circles of the Liuhe Society and the business elites who are involved in the matter of the Tong Family must be able to think of a higher level of meaning. That is, the Rakshasa Gang and the Liuhe Society are fighting, so the Liuhehui supports Zhang Jianguo, then the Rakshasa Gang supports the Tong family.


    However, who would have thought that Zhang Jianguo, who was raised in the Tong family since childhood, was a white-eyed wolf. It would be a dream to be in trouble with the Liuhe Society and to the death of the Tong family.


    Even if there is Liuhe to help, it may not be able to take Baoren Group into the bag. Because don''t underestimate the connections established by the Tong family for decades.


    Therefore, in addition to the short-sighted family, when the Tong family was in disaster, they fell into trouble. The other families either waited and watched, or tried their best to help the Tong family out of the predicament.


    After Xiao Yao issued the order, he did not rush back to Xiangjiang. Before, she had reminded Tong Shengli and the others, and it was estimated that they had already taken some preventive measures. Just because they didn''t expect that the incident happened so suddenly, it caught them off guard. After they reacted, there would definitely be countermeasures. If they really can''t solve it, it''s not too late for her to help.


    Because Liu Derong was suddenly arrested, Wu Bubai lost his limbs, and Lai Xiaosan suddenly felt insecure, so he urgently needed to fill this sense of insecurity, so he advanced the cooperation plan with Zhang Jianguo and used money to increase himself sense of security.

 Chapter 405： bet up (1)

    If the plan is successful, the Tong family''s wealth will really be taken away by Lai Xiaosan, while Zhang Jianguo is just a puppet.


    It''s a pity that he ran into Xiao Yao, and their plan was doomed to fail.


    Xiao Yao didn''t tell Qi Wanhai about the Tong family, she was afraid that the old man would be too worried.


    As soon as he entered the venue, Xiao Yao heard a loud noise inside. Today is the day to open the stone material. It is estimated that some merchant has opened the jade.


    "Boss Liu, congratulations, congratulations, the dried green jade is actually out, and the bet has gone up!" a loud voice shouted.


    "Boss Chen, we are both happy!" Another middle-aged voice said hoarsely.


    "Oh, there is also a hibiscus seed over there, and another one that has grown greatly!"


    Xiao Yao picked out three pieces of stone, namely a piece of Laokeng glass seed, hibiscus seed and bean seed, drew the cutting lines, and gave them to Zhao Fubao.


    Of course Zhao Fubao understood what Xiao Yao meant. So, without asking anything, he took the stone without saying a word, and walked to the stone master who was hired by the Stone Gambling Association.


    Although Yuan Shihua stole Zhao Fubao''s stones, he knew when he was at the benchmarking meeting that the girl named Xiao Yao would choose stones for him. He snorted, a young doll, what a master.


    Therefore, when he saw that Zhao Fubao was going to unravel three pieces of stone, he also asked people to choose three pieces of stone that Zhao Fubao had grabbed on hand, and let the master of unraveling it unravel.


    From the people who found out that Zhao Fubao and Yuan Shihua were at odds, they felt that there was a lot of fun to watch. At first glance, this posture is like gambling stones.


    Zhao Fubao said to Master Xie Shi, "Master, just open and untie according to the place where the line is drawn!"


    The master took a piece of stone more than 20 centimeters long, and said nothing, just did it according to the request of the customer.


    Yuan Shihua just didn''t find out that the three stones that Zhao Fubao brought had already been drawn.


    "Excuse me, how do you want to dissolve the stone?" Another stone-dissolving master asked Yuan Shihua. "Is it cut, rubbed or rubbed?"


    Yuan Shihua frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Cut it!"


    As soon as the knife was cut here, someone shouted from Zhao Fubao''s side.


    "Ah, the bet is up, the bet is up!"


    "The jade is out, the jade is out!"


    "It''s Bean Green Seed!"


    "Hey, even though it''s a low-grade jade from the bean green species, but such a large piece can make a lot of money when it''s made into a finished product!"


    Yuan Shihua was a little disdainful when he heard that these people said it was a bean green seed and the bet went up, but it was just a low seed water jade, what was there to show off and be proud of.


    He thought that the jade he could produce would definitely be higher than Zhao Fubao''s.


    "Boss, the first knife has already gone!" Yuan Shihua, who was absent-minded, was awakened by Master Xie Shi.


    "Oh, I didn''t see Yu!" The people around him began to join in the fun.


    Go down the first knife, if you don''t see jade, then the probability of jade is basically not high.


    "It is estimated that this piece is waste!" A bystander looked at the cut stone, and there were white wastes inside and outside.


    "This is not necessarily. It is very stone. The first knife may not be able to discharge the material. Maybe the second or third knife and the following may also solve the jade!"


    "That''s right!"


    Yuan Shihua listened to these people''s words, his face was very unsightly, and when he solved the stone, the first knife did not produce jade, and it was difficult to produce jade after the second knife.


    With a slightly unsightly expression on his face, he said to Master Xie Shi, "Continue!"


    The calcite master continued to calcite.


    However, after the sound of the calcining machine, the crack of the second knife opened, and when the public looked at it, it revealed a white waste.


    "I haven''t seen jade yet with this knife, so it must not be able to make jade!"


    One person said with a bit of schadenfreude.


    "That''s not necessarily true, there is still a third knife that hasn''t been cut!" Another said with a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Boss, are you still cutting?" Master Xie Shi asked calmly. As an calcite master, this kind of no jade waste is very common. This kind of stone gambling is originally ten bets and nine loses, and twenty increases by one.


    Yuan Shihua cut the first piece of stone twice, but no jade came out, but Zhao Fubao took a knife, and the jade came out, and his face became even worse.


    When he wanted to continue, he heard a louder cry than before.


    "Yo, the jade is out again!"


    "What kind of luck is this. The two gambling stones are jade!"


    "Looking at the color and transparency, it looks like a hibiscus!"


    "What, it turned out to be a hibiscus species. Isn''t this a big bet?"


    "Oh, congratulations to this boss. Are you gambling like this!" someone asked loudly. Hibiscus is a high-grade water, and his store needs this kind of high-end goods.


    When he asked whether to gamble or not, he meant whether to sell it now or not, that is, the gambling jade after the first knife.


    In the stone gambling world, the first knife can see jade, but the second knife may not be able to see jade. This kind of gambling on jade is also very risky, but this risk is much smaller than gambling on stones.


    Zhao Fubao was a little stunned by this question, but, looking at Xiao Yao''s indistinct nod on the other side, he replied, "Betting, the one with the highest price wins!"


    As soon as Zhao Fubao''s voice fell, someone began to bid.


    "5 million!" The person who just asked Zhao Fubao was the first to bid.


    "Che, I said that you are too stingy. If you look at such a large piece of stone, you will definitely be able to produce the first large piece of hibiscus seed jade. You want to buy it for 5 million."


    "Hey, I can''t say that. Who knows if this jade is just a layer of skin. If it''s just a layer of skin, wouldn''t it be a big loss if the price is too high?" the man said.


    "Isn''t gambling on jade this kind of gameplay, what else is there to say!" Another person said with a little disdain. If you want to gamble, you must be prepared to lose.


    To tell the truth, a jeweler who can participate in the jadeite public auction held by the Stone Gambling Association is also a celebrity businessman with a net worth of more than one billion. In other words, people who come here are people who can afford to lose, so people who are afraid of losing will be looked down upon.


    Through Xiao Yao''s ability, this stone is larger than the first one, and the volume of jade produced will also be larger than just now. It can produce hundreds of pieces of jade jewelry, with a total value of about 50 million. In other words, their bid must be around 30 million. So, 5 million is really too low.

 Chapter 406： bet up (2)

    Zhao Fubao saw Xiao Yao''s wink, and asked Master Xie Shi to continue the knife.


    "Cut, it turned out to be a piece of waste!" The third knife went down, and it was still a white stone. Some people began to show schadenfreude obviously.


    Yuan Shihua''s face turned completely black when he heard such a loud statement that the stone was waste. Unexpectedly, he lost to Zhao Fubao for the first stone. Unwilling, he picked up a second piece of stone and continued to let the calcite master untie it. He didn''t recognize the second stone and couldn''t solve the jade.


    Yuan Shihua completely forgot, he simply grabbed the stones, and Zhao Fubao was not a stone gambler. How many stones he saw could solve the jade, not to mention that Zhao Fubao followed the numbers Xiao Yao said. bid, and these stones are all waste. Yuan Shihua is doomed to lose everything.


    "Yeah, listening to the voice over there, it seems that the second piece of jade has already been solved, and the jade seed is better than the first piece. I''ll go over there and see!" One continued to read without interest. He heard a loud cry from the other side.


    "Hey, this boss is still gambling!"


    "Well, I''ll go take a look too!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone went to Zhao Fubao to watch the fun. Soon, there were no people around Yuan Shihua to watch the excitement except for Yuan Shihua himself and a master calcifier.


    Yuan Shihua''s face was so black that ink dripped.


    "Boss, how to solve this piece?" Master Xie Shi asked flatly.


    "How to solve it!" Yuan Shihua said with anger.


    "Hey, I said, boss, why are you mad at me if you haven''t solved the jade from the stone?" Master Xie Shi said angrily, "Also, we will only dissolve the stone according to the request of the customer, otherwise, I''m sorry, Please invite someone else!"


    Master Xie Shi also has his own arrogance. They were just hired by the Stone Gambling Guild from all over the world to ask people to solve the stone master, not their subordinates. These people are not qualified to be angry with him in front of him.


    This calcification is very important. During the calcination process, it is possible that one carelessness will cause the whole piece of jade to be scrapped. If it is the fault of the calcic master, you have to take full responsibility. The compensation value of some jades is beyond the compensation of several generations of calcic masters. Therefore, the master of calcification generally solves it according to the requirements of the client. At that time, if the solution is wrong, it is not the fault of the calcinator, but the fault of the client himself. Unless the guest does not ask, the master of calcification should do it according to his experience, and the master will also ask the guest to sign a responsibility letter on the spot.


    So now Yuan Shihua''s irresponsible attitude is a bit annoying to understand Shi Shi.


    Yuan Shihua''s assistant soon discovered that something was wrong with the boss. He smiled at Master Xie Shi, "Master, my boss is in a bad mood, please forgive me!" But he was muttering in his heart, the boss didn''t even think about it, the stone was stolen from Zhao Fubao Come here, without looking at Zhao Fubao''s stone gambling level, can he produce jade?


    "Forget it, I''ll wait for him to calm down!" This Master Xie Shi also understood the man''s mood. A lot of people who lose a bet are like this. In fact, maybe others lost because of the stone betting, but Yuan Shihua was like Zhao Fubao because he didn''t solve the jade like Zhao Fubao, which made Zhao Fubao a big show on the court.


    After Zhao Fubao''s second knife went down, the price tag soared significantly. It has now risen to 15 million.


    "18 million!"


    "25 million!"


    "35 million!"


    "40 million!" Someone shouted.


    After 40 million, no one is bidding.


    40 million is already the price limit for this piece of jade, and only two cuts have been made now. Who knows if it will be worth 40 million after the third cut. Although they are rich, they are not spending it this way.


    Everyone heard the sound as if they were surrounded by people. In an instant, everyone seemed to understand that this person clearly did not see the jade, so he would bid the price. How to say this, this is to give money to people.


    Xiao Yao was watching the excitement when he suddenly heard a more familiar voice from her. The person who looked at the bidder was indeed Wei Chengxiang from Yuncheng.


    Wei Chengxiang didn''t come because there was an accident at the company two days ago, so Xiao Yao didn''t see him. Now, as soon as he came, he heard the jade of the hibiscus species, and he was busy taking pictures of it. Because, his company is also in urgent shortage of supply. Since the Shijia Yuhuang Group was seized, his company''s jadeite has been sold like crazy. No, I was dealing with the customer''s request two days ago, so it will be late.


    After coming in, Wei Chengxiang saw the three elders in the collection and appraisal world who were also watching. They used to have friendship, but the friendship was not deep, but when they saw it, why did they have to go up and say hello, saying, "Oops, Brother Li, Brother Qi, Brother Wu, how are you!"


    "Oh, you are the little Weizi of Yuncheng Xiangguang Group!" Qi Wanhai looked at the person who came. He knew Wei Chengxiang only because of his friendship with Zhang Zhilin, and he had seen it on the Jade Public Market before. Therefore, the impression is not very deep, but Qi Wanhai has a good memory and can still remember the family name Wei.


    When they heard Xiao Weizi, the three apprentices of the three old men twitched at the corners of their mouths. Master (Elder Qi), you are calling for the eunuch.


    "Yes, yes, I''m Xiao Weizi, Mr. Qi. How are you in recent years?" Wei Chengxiang didn''t mind Qi Wanhai calling him Xiaowei at all. He was twenty years younger than Qi Wanhai, and his name was Xiaowei. Son is not wrong.


    "Okay!" Qi Wanhai nodded in response.


    Wei Chengxiang discovered that a girl beside Qi Wanhai had very similar facial features to the girl he knew, except that the girl was very beautiful, and this girl had a birthmark on her face.


    He also had the same doubts as Zhang Zhilin. Could it be that this person and Xiao Yao were twins. He asked in a low voice, "This girl, do you have a twin sister named Xiao Yao?"


    As soon as he said this, except Qi Wanhai and Li Songqin, everyone else was stunned. This person is Xiao Yao. How can you ask her if she is Xiao Yao, and listening to the question, this person obviously knows Xiao Yao, but, Why are you asking me now if I am Xiao Yao? What the **** is going on here, or is there really someone who looks a lot like Xiao Yao, also called Xiao Yao?


    Xiao Yao chuckled and said, "Director Wei, I don''t have twin sisters, I am Xiao Yao!"

 Chapter 407： Easy to deal with before being overturned (1)

    "You are Xiao Yao, are you really Xiao Yao?" Wei Chengxiang asked again in disbelief.


    "Of course, how about a fake replacement?" Xiao Yao said jokingly.


    "But, but you?" Wei Chengxiang pointed at the half of Xiao Yao''s face and wanted to ask, but couldn''t.


    This time, it made those who didn''t know Xiao Yao''s true face even more puzzled. It was as if Zhang Zhilin, the president of the Stone Gambling Association, had the same attitude and doubts when he saw Xiao Yao. Could it be that this Xiao Yao has some secret?


    "Yo, Junior Sister Xiao, you have a wide range of friends, and everyone who comes here knows you, I am really envious!" Miao Jinglan said in a strange tone of yin and yang. In my heart, I was muttering, how did a country bumpkin who is not too old know so many celebrities.


    Xiao Yao paid no attention to this Miao Jinglan, who was often exhausted. She was half-joking and half-serious, "Director Wei, this is a secret that belongs to me. I also hope that Director Wei can keep the secret!" As for the secret, apart from the fact that both parties and Li Songqin knew about it, it was what happened in Yuncheng. Wei Chengxiang kept it a secret.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Wei Chengxiang understood what he meant. However, after a while, he laughed, "You girl, how can I know your secret!" He said this, that is, he has promised to keep it secret.


    "Haha, let Director Wei laugh!" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    Miao Jinglan, who was confused, was very curious that Xiao Yao had a secret. "Junior Sister Xiao, what secret do you have that you want this Director Wei to keep secret?" She didn''t know Wei Chengxiang, so she called him Director Wei.


    "Senior Sister Miao, I told you, what a secret!" Xiao Yao pushed back neither softly nor hard.


    Miao Jinglan wanted to continue to shake the nail on Xiao, but he heard bursts of surprised and envious shouts.


    "Damn it, it turned out to be the green onion of the old pit glass. It''s soaring!" A bystander screamed when he saw the jade. This is the best emerald.


    "When this stone comes out of jade, it becomes like a cabbage at any time. Untie one piece and make one!" said the person who had been on the sidelines.


    "That''s right, this boss, I solved three pieces, and all three pieces came out with jade, and the quality of one piece of jade is higher than one piece. This luck is really against the sky!" One person said enviously.


    Not to mention that the bystanders were very surprised, even Zhao Fubao himself was shocked. These are all stones that Xiao Yao picked out, but how did she know that there must be jade in it?


    He remembered that after Xiao Yao came back from Yuncheng last time, the pile of stones was 100% top grade jade. No one knows about this, except for him and Master Xie Shi. He had solemnly warned Master Xie Shi not to spread the matter out, otherwise it would cause trouble, and most importantly, it might bring trouble to Xiao Yao.


    Now that Shuang is three consecutive jades, he is now quite sure that Xiao Yao has his own unique way of gambling stones. However, as long as he knew it, he was very fortunate that he chose to follow Xiao Yao in the first place.


    As for Yuan Shihua''s piece, he heard another piece of high-quality jade, and his face turned blue with anger, but he couldn''t stop muttering in his heart, is this Zhao Fubao born against him?


    With the release of the third stone hibiscus jadeite, more and more people gathered around.


    From this morning until now, only one or two people have really solved the jadeite, but the two people have solved it is low-quality jadeite, one is dry green seed, and the other is fine bean seed. However, although they did not rise sharply, they did not lose money either.


    Now the loud cry of surprise can be heard by people from far away. They heard something just now, and they heard that Laokeng Glass is a verdant green jadeite, which is a top-quality jadeite. Whose luck is so good, let it go.


    In an instant, people were surrounded by Xie Shi.


    "What, the verdant green jade from Laokeng glass?" Wei Chengxiang and Wu Xueyou were surprised. "Go, take a look!"


    This Laokeng glass verdant green jadeite, although not as valuable as God''s King Green, is not far behind. It is also the best jadeite among jadeites, and has high collection and ornamental value. Therefore, it is also very popular with the public and collectors, and it is expensive.


    At this time, Zhao Fubao was surrounded by people, asking this and that.


    "Boss, did you bet on this jade by yourself?"


    "Boss, how do you see whether there is jade or not in the stone, can you teach me?"


    "boss¡­¡­"


    Zhao Fubao has never felt so tough to cope with. Where are the well-trained businessmen and celebrities, they are simply elementary school students seeking knowledge.


    "Boss, do you want to gamble with this jade?" a middle-aged man asked anxiously. This is a rare and top-quality jadeite. If the boss can sell it, he will definitely buy it.


    "Yes, Boss, will you bet your jade like the hibiscus jadeite just now?"


    Another round of questions.


    Zhao Fubao was surrounded by people, and he couldn''t see Xiao Yao''s movements at all. Therefore, at this moment, he can''t decide whether to gamble or not.


    Suddenly he seemed to hear Xiao Yao''s voice, "Brother Zhao, bet out!"


    At first he thought he had heard it wrong. He wanted to look up at Xiao Yao''s side, but he couldn''t see Xiao Yao at all except for the heads of people in front of him.


    "Brother Zhao, bet out!" Xiao Yao used ventriloquism to speak to Zhao Fubao again.


    This time Zhao Fubao heard it clearly. Although he didn''t know why he felt that the voice came from afar, it was indeed Xiao Yao''s voice. Since Xiao Yao said it was sold, he sold it. Since he had believed her many times, what defense would he have if he believed her again.


    "Everyone, be quiet, be quiet!" Zhao Fubao suppressed his excitement and said calmly, "I am Zhao Fubao from Xiangjiang City!"


    "Xiangjiang Zhao Fubao?" Someone asked as soon as they heard his name as Zhao Fubao, "Is it Zhao Fubao from the Old Zhao Group, the former leader of the jewelry industry in Xiangjiang City?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Zhao Fubao replied without hesitation.


    "However, I heard that the Zhao Group has now been changed to the Yuan Group. The chairman is not Zhao Fubao, but Yuan Shihua, right? And the original chairman Zhao Fubao sold the shares because he owed a lot of debts. It was given to Yuan Shihua, and later, because there are young and old to support, I heard that I went to sweep the streets?" Someone asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 408： Easy to deal with before being overturned (2)

    "It''s true or not, but he said that he is that Zhao Fubao, do you remember it wrong?" Another person asked with the same doubts.


    "No, my memory is very good, I will never forget it!" That person answered affirmatively.


    After being swept out of the street, everyone was even more puzzled, what conditions did he have to participate in the Jade Fair.


    At this time, Yuan Shihua, who came over, was happy when he heard this. To him, this was an insult to Zhao Fubao. He said that not only was he unable to keep his own business, but he could only do a lowly job in the end to support his family.


    Hehe, Zhao Fubao, everyone present now knows that you have swept across the street, to see how embarrassed you are to face the doubts of these businessmen and celebrities, and how embarrassed you are. Yuan Shihua didn''t even think about who did it to Zhao Fubao. If Zhao Fubao really wants to tell the truth, see who is more shameful and who is more shameless.


    "This is impossible. Since he is not a shareholder of the Zhao Group, how can he be qualified to enter the venue?" Another person said doubtfully.


    "Oh, that''s the case. As for me, I was indeed the chairman of the Zhao Group in Xiangjiang City. However, a series of changes occurred later, causing the Zhao Group to be a different owner. However, I, Zhao Fubao, are definitely not what others said, it is because I owed a huge amount of money and sold my shares. As for the real reason, I will not say. Also, I have indeed swept the streets for a year or two, but three months ago, I When I met a noble person, she gave me money to make a comeback. Now, I still open a not-so-small jade shop Liuyu Pavilion in Xiangjiang City. Xiangjiang has also sold a little fame, if you are interested, welcome to visit our store. As for participating in the Jadeite public auction, it is also because I have some friendship with President Zhang!" Zhao Fubao said in a hurry. It does not hide the unbearable past, but also explains the current position and identity.


    Everyone can understand the latter words, because there is a jade shop that has friendship with President Zhang, so he was invited over.


    "Oh, that''s it, great job, Boss Zhao!" Someone praised.


    Every year in Zhongxia Kingdom, there are many people who go from billionaires to bankruptcy and debts, but there are very few people who can really get help from noble people and make a comeback. Most of them have either fallen from here or committed suicide by jumping off the building.


    Because in addition to the luck of the noble stalemate, the comeback requires greater courage and courage than before. After many people fail, they feel that it is a heavy burden to start all over again, and this kind of burden cannot be carried by ordinary losers.


    "Thank you!" Zhao Fubao also sincerely thanked, "Because business has been booming recently, I also plan to open a branch, but I need capital turnover. So, now I am selling this piece of jade that has just been cut..."


    Zhao Fubao was interrupted before he could finish speaking.


    "Is it true? Boss Zhao!"


    "Yeah. The one with the highest price gets it!" Zhao Fubao replied.


    "Okay, 50 million!" The man responded, and he said 50 million.


    Xiao Yao has estimated the value of this verdant green jadeite, at least dozens of large and small objects can be made, and the total value is about 300 million. Therefore, her minimum auction price is 200 million.


    "60 million!" shouted another.


    "80 million!" Wei Chengxiang also shouted.


    At this time, Jacky Wu had already entered the crowd. Many people knew Jacky Wu, so they gave way to him. Wu Xueyou watched the green jadeite of the old pit glass plant, which he needed very much.


    "85 million!" Wu Xueyou shouted.


    "100 million!" shouted Dai Jianhui, purchasing manager of Yueyuan Group, the largest jeweler in Zhongxia.


    "120 million!" Wu Xueyou shouted.


    "150 million!" Dai Jianhui also continued.


    "180 million!" Wei Chengxiang shouted.


    No one else had time to compete, and they heard that these three people had already shouted the price to nearly 200 million.


    "200 million!" Dai Jianhui, a wealthy student, continued to shout.


    When he shouted 200 million, Wei Chengxiang began to estimate the total value of this jadeite. It''s only a knife now, in fact, he can''t see his value at all. Therefore, he didn''t know at all whether to shout. He glanced at Zhao Fubao, and thought it was too bad to say.


    "Well, everyone, let the master cut another knife, how about it?" Zhao Fubao said suddenly. In fact, he also just received Xiao Yao''s words, and asked him to make another cut before bidding.


    "That''s the best!" Some people said yes, but some people were whispering to others that Zhao Fubao was stupid.


    Now they have bet 200 million and sold it directly, and the money is easy to get. After the second cut, there was no jade, but it was a big loss. Not only did the 200 million fly away, but the stone money was also lost.


    Yuan Shihua''s face was dark, and Zhao Fubao, who had sharp eyes and a showmanship, was wondering who the noble person Zhao Fubao was talking about? Is it really Qi Wanhai? Hmph, no matter who supports him, Zhao Fuhai can''t even imagine that he can get past him.


    No, it seems that when I return to Xiangjiang, I will have to find Liuhe to help. As for what to do with Liuhehui, he already had a plan in mind.


    The second knife has gone down.


    "Yes, and Jade!" he yelled out of control. Sometimes I really wonder if these people were invited here. They shouted so loudly. In fact, they are all well-educated and famous families.


    There is no doubt that this jadeite is indeed worth more than 200 million. So keep bidding.


    "210 million!" Wei Chengxiang shouted. Although he had already bid for the hibiscus jadeite just now, he still wanted to buy the higher quality jadeite. Because his company is really out of stock. "220 million!" Wu Xueyou shouted.


    "2!" Dai Jianhui wanted to continue shouting, but was interrupted. The one who interrupted was Zhao Fubao.


    "Manager Dai, Director Wei, I''m sorry!" Zhao Fubao said apologetically, "I have some friendship with Mr. Wu, so!"


    Because of friendship, everyone understands later. That is he wants to sell this jadeite to Wu Xueyou.


    Dai Jianhui is a good person. Hearing Zhao Fubao''s words, he thought about it for a while. Wu Xueyou, a highly respected person, wants to give some face. What''s more, the value of this jadeite is only 200 million to 300 million yuan, and there is no profit in bidding. It would be better to sell favors to Wu Xueyou. They had already bid for the highest quality jadeite stone yesterday, and there was no shortage of top-quality goods, so they gave up the price.

 Chapter 409： second meeting

    As everyone knows, the next day, he regretted it a little, but there was nothing he could do.


    As for Wei Chengxiang, he just greeted Mr. Wu. Since the seller said that he would give it to Mr. Wu, he might as well give it to Mr. Wu.


    In this way, in the end, this old pit glass green jadeite was sold to Wu Xueyou at a price of 200 million.


    Just because of this favor, when it became known that Liuyu Pavilion was Xiao Yao''s, Liuyu Pavilion entered the capital and was greatly taken care of by Wu Xueyou''s family.


    As the saying goes: if you lose the east corner, you will reap the mulberry elm; if you invest in it, you will repay it with peaches. That''s what it means. Because of the loss of a mere tens of millions, because of the sky-high price gambling stone that once persuaded Wu Xueyou, Wu Xueyou''s entire family received this love.


    "What a bastard!" An old voice with anger came from a quaint house. "Cough cough..."


    "Dad, don''t be angry!" Tong Shengli''s daughter-in-law patted Tong Wenhua on the back and went with the flow. "That kind of person is not worth being angry with. You can leave it to Victory to deal with it!"


    "In what way did our Tong family treat him badly, and we want to unite with outsiders to frame the Tong family like this?" Tong Wenhua said angrily.


    "Okay, Dad, we didn''t treat him badly, but he was too greedy, and we couldn''t control it!"


    After the various news reported by Baoren Group one after another, the matter expanded seriously.


    Tongjia, Baoren Group and its subordinate companies, Baoren Pharmacy, Baoren Machinery and Appliances Division, and major hospitals were heavily surrounded by journalists and so-called justice fighters.


    Some people even took the opportunity to show extreme behavior of beating, smashing, looting, and burning. Fortunately, when news that was unfavorable to Tong''s family appeared that day, Tong Shengli immediately invited a large number of security personnel, and later members of the Rakshasa Gang came to help, those who beat, smashed and looted. The act of burning was stopped in time.


    Baoren Group and Tong Shengli were surrounded by reporters as soon as they appeared.


    "President Tong, are the medical equipment in the hospital really second-hand from abroad? And do you think it is right for Baoren Group to deceive the public like this?"


    "Vice President Tong, according to the news from the Quality Inspection Bureau, the medicinal materials in your pharmacy are adulterated. What is your conscience when you sell counterfeit medicines?"


    "President Tong, it is said that your group''s funds have been transferred, and now there is a shortage of funds, isn''t it?"


    One by one, piles of problems followed.


    The two brothers of the Tong family are not ready to answer at all. These reporters, the more you answer, the more fierce and sharp their questions will be, so the best way is to keep silent.


    Under the guidance of the bodyguards, the Tong Shengli brothers entered the group with difficulty.


    In the group meeting room, more than a dozen shareholders are discussing and making noise.


    As soon as the two brothers from the Tong family came in, they quieted down.


    Before Tong Shengli could speak, a bald, potbellied middle-aged man said, "President Tong, now the group''s stock has fallen seriously, how can things develop to such a point, please give us an explanation, otherwise!"


    "How about otherwise?" Tong Shengli bluntly took over, "Are you going to sell the shares to Zhang Jianguo?"


    Everyone was silent, except for a few shareholders who were determined to advance and retreat with the group, everyone else already had this plan.


    "President, it''s not whether we are going to sell our shares to Zhang Jianguo, and you have seen that our stock has plummeted. We people just want to keep a little pension money. If you are young, you will definitely meet with you together. In the face of these difficulties, I will definitely protect the group well, and advance and retreat with you and the group, but now!" Another person said rigorously with helplessness and vicissitudes of life, "I''m sorry everyone, I have old people and children to support, I can''t Let them all have a hard time with me in the future. I''m sorry, President!" After speaking, there were still tears in his eyes.


    What he meant was very clear, selling the shares to Zhang Jianguo would still get at least some money, and in two days, they would be as Zhang Jianguo said yesterday, not only would they have no money, but they would also be in debt.


    After all, it means that the benefits should be obtained, and the difficulties should be retreated.


    It''s a pity that this old fox doesn''t play. In his fifties, it is true that he has grandchildren who are five or six years younger. The old one is that his mother is seventy or eighty this year, but he was sent back to the country a long time ago by him, and he has not seen him once in a few years. I heard that the old man lived alone in the countryside, relying on the help of his neighbors and neighbors, and lived a difficult life.


    Hmph, the words are so high-sounding now, which makes people see the vicissitudes of life, tears, helplessness and strong feelings. In fact, it is impossible to be able to treat his mother so ruthlessly with all his hard work and hard work since he was a child, and to expect him to advance and retreat together with the group.


    Tong Shengcheng stared coldly at the minority shareholders who were eager to sell their shares to Zhang Jianguo, and asked sharply, "You really decided this way?"


    Being asked by Tong Shengcheng, the minority shareholder was stunned for a moment. He thought that even if he didn''t stop him from selling his shares to Zhang Jianguo, he would criticize him. But what''s going on now? Is this consent not blocked? If this is the best, depending on the serious situation yesterday and today, Baoren Group should either sell the stock to Zhang Jianguo before the limit falls, or declare bankruptcy after a period of time.


    The shareholder''s eyes were paired with the two Shangtong Shengli brothers, so he quickly staggered. My heart was suddenly open-minded, and I didn''t dare to look at the two brothers again. However, the problem still has to be solved.


    "It''s true!" The minority shareholder replied without any confidence.


    "Well, you haven''t thought about it, where did Zhang Jianguo get so much money to buy our shares? Is it just the money given by those Liuhe Clubs who can punch and kick?" Tong Shengcheng pointed out the key to the problem again sharply, "According to As far as I know, the Liuhe Club simply doesn¡¯t have such a large amount of money. Well, even if they have, will they take it out so stupidly and only buy shares in Baoren Group for Zhang Jianguo? So I advise you not to wait until then. , the agreement was signed, but the money was not in hand, lost the wife and lost the soldiers!"


    It was only after Tong Shengcheng pointed out that the minority shareholders discovered the problem.


    "Then what if Zhang Jianguo has other people besides Liuhe? Such as Baoren Group''s competitors!" Another shareholder said.


    Actually, this is not impossible. Before, looking at Zhang Jianguo''s arrogant attitude, he knew that he had the confidence to come to the meeting to shout loudly and want to buy shares.

 Chapter 410： Emerald Queen (1)

    "However, now, no matter where Zhang Jianguo gets the money, if you want to sell it, Tong Shengli will buy it at 15 yuan per share. What do you guys think?" Tong Shengli said seriously.


    As soon as Tong Shengli''s words came out, the shareholders who came back were even more stunned.


    When someone wanted to ask again, "Bang!" The door in the conference room was kicked open.


    The three stones that Xiao Yao handed over to Zhao Fubao were all freed from jadeite. For a while, Zhao Fubao became a celebrity at the auction. All business celebrities exchanged their business cards with Zhao Fubao.


    With such a good opportunity to make friends, Zhao Fubao will of course come one after another, and he is welcome.


    But what he did was so angry that Yuan Shihua couldn''t get rid of the jadeite Yuan Shihua, which was very ugly.


    Yuan Shihua really didn''t know, where did Zhao Fubao''s **** luck come from, so that he could solve three stones.


    "Oh, Boss Zhao, I want to ask, is this the stone you chose yourself?" asked one person. "But, wasn''t your stone material bought by Yuan Shihua, chairman of the Yuan Group two days ago? Where did you get the stone material?" This made him extremely puzzled.


    Because, it can be said that he knew Zhao Fubao and Yuan Shihua at the same time, so he paid special attention to them two days ago. All the stones he looked at were snatched by Yuan Shihua. Based on what he observed in the past two days, Zhao Fubao did not have a stone gambler, and he himself was not a stone gambler either, so who gave him his stones.


    Zhao Fubao looked at the person who asked this question. On the first day, this person recognized that he belonged to Zhao Fubao and Yuan Shihua, and also knew that Yuan Shihua had stolen all his stones. No wonder he had such doubts in his heart. .


    "Haha!" Zhao Fubao said with a simple and honest smile at this time, "I have a stone gambler, and these stones are all selected by my stone gambler for me!"


    "What?" Zhao Fubao shocked everyone when he said this. You know, there are people who see talent like this, why don''t you worry about not becoming famous, why not worrying about making a fortune. The most important thing is that the merchants will hire Kanshi at sky-high prices.


    Yuan Shihua heard that Zhao Fubao had a stone gambler, but his first reaction was that it was impossible. The second reaction was whether Zhao Fubao''s stone gambler was Zhang Zhilin, but thinking about it, it was impossible. Because, during the Jadeite public auction, the vice president and above of the Stone Gambling Association must accompany the relevant leaders. Where can I find the time to give him a little friend with a little friendship to see the stone.


    "Really, Boss Zhao? Who is your stone gambler? Can you introduce me?" Someone said excitedly.


    "Yes!" Zhao Fubao nodded and said, "She is my stone gambler and also my friend!"


    Speaking of the stone gambler being a friend again, the first reaction of everyone present was Zhang Zhilin, the president of the Stone Gambling Association.


    Because Zhang Zhilin sent an invitation letter to the owner of the shop in terms of friendship, he must be a friend, and Zhang Zhilin is also a famous stone gambler in China. These two are in line, so everyone will think of Zhang Zhilin.


    "She is Miss Xiao Yao!" Zhao Fubao suddenly introduced excitedly.


    Miss Xiao Yao? Who is it? It stands to reason that such a powerful person should have long been a celebrity on the celebrity list. But whether it is in the stone gambling world or the jewelry industry, I have never heard of this character.


    Not to mention the strangers who didn''t know Xiao Yao, even those who knew Xiao Yao, such as her master Qi Wanhai, Wu Xueyou and others, also suddenly stopped. Is the Xiao Yao mentioned by Zhao Fubao the Xiao Yao they know together?


    "Shake the girl, is Zhao Fubao talking about you?" Wu Xueyou asked in shock. He remembered that he had just shaken the girl twice to persuade him not to buy stones at that price. Could it be that she really sees something wrong?


    "Yeah, shake girl, I want to ask you, is Zhao Fubao talking about you?" Qi Wanhai asked his precious apprentice in surprise and excitement when he picked up the treasure. Although he was 100% sure that Zhao Fubao was talking about his apprentice.


    However, Yuan Shihua, who was different from other people''s doubts but was equally shocked, reacted even more intensely.


    When he heard that the stones were all that the ugly girl named Xiao Yao was Zhao Fubao''s stone gambler, he couldn''t believe it. Who can believe that an underage girl has such a great ability, and one bet goes up three times in a row. If he had been trained since childhood, he could still believe a little bit, but the problem is that this person is a country bumpkin who grew up in the country without any background. Where did she learn her skills?


    "Boss Zhao, can you introduce your friend, Miss Xiao Yao, to us? We also want to make a friend with her!" Dai Jianhui, the purchasing manager of the No. 1 leading enterprise in the jewelry industry in Zhongxia, said sincerely.


    The meaning of what he said, the so-called making friends, is to want people to see the stone.


    "Manager Dai, that friend of mine is also someone who likes to make friends!" Zhao Fubao said cheerfully.


    "That''s the best way. However, is Miss Xiao Yao here now?" Dai Jianhui asked eagerly. Then he looked at the surrounding crowd, trying to guess who was most likely that Xiao Yao.


    At this point, Xiao Yao Shi Shiran walked to Zhao Fubao''s side, and the crisp sound was as sweet as the ethereal, and said, "I am Xiao Yao!"


    "What?" once again shocked the crowd, "how can this be?"


    But what they were shocked was not Xiao Yao''s appearance, but her age. She was so young that she looked like a high school student. Who can believe that a child will be a master of stone gambling.


    "Boss Zhao, this, this is really the friend you mentioned, Miss Xiao Yao?" Dai Jianhui asked dumbly. This is what many people want to ask.


    "You don''t have to doubt, she is my friend, Miss Xiao Yao!" Of course Zhao Fubao understood what was going on in everyone''s heart.


    If he hadn''t known about Xiao Yao''s abilities long ago, he probably would have reacted the same way they did now.


    However, no one knew that Xiao Yao''s gambling stone not only bet on these three pieces of jade, but the stones she brought back from Yuncheng last time were also 100% jade, and they were all high-grade jadeites above the middle and high grades.


    Last time he wasn''t sure if it was the stone that Xiao Yao gave him to bet on, but this time, he was absolutely sure that the stone he brought back from Yuncheng Stone City was chosen by Xiao Yao himself.


    So his shock was no less than that of anyone present.


    At this time, everyone knew that this person was called Xiao Yao, but she was small after all, so everyone did not believe that she was the stone gambler that Zhao Fubao spoke of.

 Chapter 411： Emerald Queen (2)

    "You don''t have to doubt it, it''s the stone that I helped Big Brother Zhao show!" Xiao Yao said in a clear voice.


    Why did Xiao Yao reveal her stone gambling ability at this time?


    This is for the development of its own Liuyu Pavilion.


    Liuyu Pavilion has new products of high-grade jade almost every day. This makes people wonder whether there are other sources of goods behind Zhao Fubao.


    Now Liuyu Pavilion is only slightly famous in Xiangjiang, but through this jadeite public auction, Liuyu Pavilion''s reputation has been beaten out, which is beneficial and detrimental to the development of Liuyu Pavilion.


    The advantage is that it can make the business of Liuyu Pavilion more prosperous. It is well-known that the upper class circles must go to the jade shop to buy jade.


    The disadvantage is that it attracts the jealousy of powerful corporate peers. Because Liuyu Pavilion is still a very small shop compared to those big companies that are among the best. Therefore, it is possible to inquire about the source of goods through various means that do not enter the flow, which will have an adverse impact on the Liuyu Pavilion. After all, there are many things that can be prevented the first time and the second time, but may not be able to prevent the third time or the fourth time.


    Therefore, it is better to tell them the source of jadeite in an open and honest way. That is Zhao Fubao has a friend who is very good at gambling stones. All the sources of goods in his store were selected by her to help.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao Yao, I''m Qin Zihan, the chairman of the Emerald Dynasty!" Qin Zihan took out his business card and handed it to Xiao Yao rigorously, "This is my business card!"


    To say that Yueyuan Group is a leading jewelry enterprise, it is because their company deals in various brand-name jewelry, such as yellow and platinum, diamonds, agate, jade and so on.


    The Jade Dynasty only deals in jadeite jade, it is the first in the jadeite industry in the Middle Xia Kingdom.


    "Hello, Director Qin!" Xiao Yao took the business card with both hands and said politely.


    "Yes, I have such great skills at such a young age. I wonder if I, Qin, can make friends with Miss Xiao Yao?" Qin Zihan said very clearly.


    "It''s my honor, Director Qin!" Xiao Yao also responded cheerfully and not hypocritically. Completely respectful and not flattering.


    "Haha...!" Qin Zihan laughed heartily, "Okay, it''s the first time someone in Qin made a friend from a younger generation, I didn''t expect it to be so interesting!"


    This Xiao Yao was neither pretentious nor arrogant, and answered him on an equal footing, which was not interesting. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Yao''s true identity was, regardless of his appearance, just looking at his temperament, he was basically a daughter of a daughter who was raised by a big family to be the heir.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, hello, I am Dai Jianhui, the purchasing manager of Yueyuan Group, and this is my business card!" After Qin Zihan handed the business card, Dai Jianhui also stepped forward and handed the business card in his hand to Xiao Yao.


    It''s better to befriend such a capable person. When the time comes, ask her to see the raw materials of jadeite, which will be much easier.


    Xiao Yao also took Dai Jianhui''s business card.


    Dai Jianhui also said with admiration of friendship, "Miss Xiao Yao, I really can''t see that, at your young age, your ability to gamble with stones is extremely high!"


    In fact, he wants to say that your stone gambling can far exceed the old-fashioned ability of those who think they are stone gambling masters. Just saying this sentence will offend a large number of stone gamblers, and even many stone gamblers in the Stone Gambling Association who think they are great. So, change your mouth and praise directly.


    "Mr. Dai, you''re so rude!" Xiao Yao replied.


    Afterwards, many jewellers handed over business cards to Xiao Yao. Usually, I am stingy and reluctant to hand over a business card from year to year, but now they have handed over two at once, and those jewelers think about whether they are overheated. However, if a jeweler can befriend a stone gambler with a strong stone gambling ability, that is to open a supply channel for himself.


    In the world of jewels and jadeite, it is difficult to find sources. There are thousands of jewelers in Zhongxia, except for a few well-known jewelry companies, the real quantity has reached 80? ? ? , other jewelry store jade stores will be mixed, or even half of it can not be achieved.


    Why is there such a situation? Because this happens for three reasons.


    One is that some merchants really deceive their customers and sell them to customers as fakes when they don''t know the goods.


    The other is that the store sells both the real and the fake. This kind of store carefully produces fakes that look almost indistinguishable from the real ones, selling both genuine and fake ones. Of course, without deceiving customers, customers voluntarily buy these fake products. Of course, customers who buy fake products are generally people who have no money and a strong vanity.


    The last one is the real shortage of jewelers, and there is no way, counterfeit goods are also to supplement the shortage of genuine goods.


    The latter two cases are almost all well-known enterprises. In the last case, they are the top enterprises in the jewelry industry in China and Xia.


    Except for Zhao Fubao, most of the jewelers who come to participate in the gambling and jade auction are the top enterprises in Zhongxia.


    Xiao Yao, a young girl who made a name for herself in such a huge and face-saving venue, would definitely make other stone gamblers or stone gamblers present jealous and dissatisfied.


    No, a man in his sixties with half-white hair walked up to Xiao Yao and said disdainfully, "Little girl, good luck for a while does not mean good luck for a lifetime!" This sentence was very subtle. , that is to say, Xiao Yao''s gambling stone is based on luck, not ability.


    He is not admitting that a young child is better at gambling stones than their older and prestigious people. If admitted, isn''t this hitting them in the face? In the future, how will they pretend to be arrogant and arrogant with those who ask them to gamble.


    Xiao Yao looked at the person who came, arrogant and disdain, almost looking at her with a sideways look.


    Although Xiao Yao was told that, he still asked politely, "May I ask who you are?"


    "This is a famous stone gambling expert in Zhujiang City and a member of the Stone Gambling Association, Mr. Zhou Guangsi!" A middle-aged man next to Zhou Guangsi also said proudly.


    Xiao Yao looked at this old middle-aged man, and when he saw her eyes, demeanor, and expression were similar, he was a little speechless.


    Is it great to be a stone gambler? Is it great to be a member of the Stone Gamblers Guild?


    They don''t even look at what the occasion is here. Here is the Stone Gambling Association holding the Jade Fair; here are the top stone gambling experts from all over the country; any one here may be a member of the Stone Gambling Association. How could they be so arrogant and disdainful on such an occasion?

 Chapter 412： Killing, still looking for death

    Xiao Yao smiled coldly, "Hello, Mr. Zhou!"


    It''s just that Zhou Guangsi responded with "Yeah!", thinking that he heard his name, so Xiao Yao was trying to please him, and he had already given Xiao Yao face by doing this.


    As everyone knows, from the outside, although Xiao Yao is not recognized by him for his ability to gamble with stones, he still does not care about it and still greets him as a junior. Such disdain.


    In an instant, those who did not know Zhou Guangsi had a bad impression of Zhou Guangsi.


    Xiao Yao chuckled lightly and said, "Mr. Zhou is right, I, Xiao Yao, can bet on a big rise at a young age by luck, I will not deny it!"


    "It''s just luck!" Elder Zhou Guangsi grabbed the words and said.


    "Of course!" Xiao Yao followed Zhou Guangsi''s words and didn''t say any more. "I burned high incense in my past life, and I can point to any rough stone to produce jadeite. It seems that I have to buy lottery tickets regularly. I win at least 8 million yuan every two days. After a year, the lottery center prizes are all mine!"


    Xiao Yao''s humorous words caused everyone to laugh. Indeed, if there is such a bad luck, winning a lottery ticket is not easy. Not to mention the mid-term, just buy a few more bets in the mid-term, and you can empty all the hundreds of millions of bonuses in the lottery center prize pool. If the period bonuses are all emptied, the lottery center''s trillions Not all the prize money went into Xiao Yao''s pocket. Therefore, it is impossible to think about this kind of luck against the sky.


    In fact, from the side of this sentence, she does not rely on luck, but on ability.


    Everyone present heard this. Of course, Zhou Guangsi and the middle-aged man also heard it.


    Zhou Guangsi said with a dark face and faint anger, "How about we compare stones?"


    As soon as Zhou Guangsi''s words fell, everyone was surprised. This Zhou Guangsi is shameless. He is in his 60s, yet he even proposed to bet stones with a fifteen or sixteen-year-old child.


    Is he trying to die, or is he courting death.


    No matter if this Xiao Yao is really relying on luck or her real ability, she has already bet three jade stones, isn''t she?


    On the contrary, this expert Zhou Chengsi is also a stone gambler invited by others, but he doesn''t know if he has helped other people''s gambling increase?


    "Oh, I don''t know how Mr. Zhou wants to compete?" Xiao Yao replied coldly, "I am not talented, but I am willing to accept Mr. Zhou''s test!"


    Xiao Yao''s words were very beautiful. He not only accepted Zhou Guangsi''s challenge, but also responded beautifully to Zhou Guangsi''s old-fashioned attitude, but to outsiders, he replied politely to Zhou Guangsi, and to Zhou Guangsi in front of outsiders. saved enough face. As for whether he himself is ignorant of interest, it is up to the client himself.


    It''s just that Zhou Guangsi is really not ashamed, and he doesn''t feel that he is selling the old. He said angrily, "Little girl, we are now taking out three pieces of stone at the same time. Whoever solves the most wins and whoever solves the highest quality wins, how about it?"


    Xiao Yao replied with a light smile, "That''s fine!"


    It was just the people present, except Li Songqin and Wei Chengxiang who knew about the thrilling gambling game in Yuncheng, everyone else thought this game was very unfair. The reason for this is that Xiao Yao is too young. Except for his sudden appearance in this auction, he was a little-known person before, while Zhou Guangsi has been famous in the stone gambling world for decades. In contrast, many people think that Zhou Guangsi is really thick-skinned, and go to gamble with a little girl.


    It''s just that many people think so, but no one stops it. Because they are so happy to watch the excitement, no matter who wins or loses, as long as it doesn''t affect his essential interests, they still agree with the game.


    "Okay!" Many people clapped their hands in admiration.


    "Wait!" An old voice came from Hong Zhong with a hint of majesty.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound, and found that there were several old-fashioned people, and these people, as long as they were celebrities in the collection and jewelry industry, almost all knew them. They are Taishan Beidou Li Songqin in the collection circle, and Qi Wanhai and Wu Xueyou in the ancient treasure appraisal circle.


    Everyone was looking at the calcite just now, so I didn''t notice that they were also standing here looking at it. However, now it is Li Songqin who speaks out.


    "Elder Li!" "Elder Qi!" "Elder Wu!"


    Everyone greeted the three elderly people one after another. Yes, but not in terms of industry status, but in terms of seniority, the three of them are the oldest.


    However, everyone is still quite puzzled as to whether Elder Li is speaking out now to stop their gambling. Just when everyone agreed that this was the case, Old Li''s next words shocked a lot of people''s jaws.


    "Since you want to gamble, how can you not have a lottery?" Li Songqin said in a buoyant voice. In Yuncheng, Shatou had won half of the family''s property, and now Shatou would bet with people, how could she be less lucky. He absolutely believed that the girl could win.


    Not to mention others, even Li Songqin''s apprentice and his two old friends did not know that Li Songqin, who was highly respected in the eyes of others, would suddenly intervene in other people''s gambling.


    "Zhou Guangsi, don''t you think so?" Li Songqin heard it happily, and winked at Xiao Yao after speaking.


    Xiao Yao laughed when he saw Li Songqin, who was acting like a child. Indeed, since the lottery is required to bet, even if Mrs. Li doesn''t bring it up, she will bring it up herself.


    When they heard Mr. Li calling Xiao Yao a shaky girl so familiarly and affectionately, the people who didn''t know what to do asked again, is Mr. Li familiar with Xiao Yao? It''s just that when Elder Li proposed to win the lottery, could he be sure that Xiao Yao would win?


    Zhou Guangsi heard that Li Songqin asked for a lot of money, but this yellow-haired girl who didn''t know the heights of the sky actually agreed. His face was quite ugly and he snickered a little in his heart. Because he was very sure that Li Songqin asked for the lottery, and he must have decided that the yellow-haired girl would win, so he was slightly dissatisfied with Li Songqin, but he couldn''t fully express it. However, he wanted to let Li Songqin and the people present to see if the yellow-haired girl just chose these three stones because she was lucky. Since he wants a lottery, what is he afraid of, he must win.


    "Brother Li, if you want a lottery, of course I can''t say no!" Zhou Guangsi replied with a smile, "I just don''t know, Miss Xiao Yao, what kind of lottery do you want?" He didn''t ask himself first. The color head said it, but asked Xiao Yao directly. His words were obvious, he was certain that he would win, and he never thought that he would lose.

 Chapter 413： protect shorts (1)

    However, as soon as he said this, the faces of many people, especially the faces of some highly respected stone gambling experts, were very ugly. Zhou Guangsi''s words were so obvious, and the people present were not fools, so how could they not understand. Therefore, it is understood that everyone disdains this Zhou Guangsi. With such a person who has no self-knowledge, no matter whether he wins or not, he will not be respected by others.


    Xiao Yao seemed to have nothing to do, with a faint smile, and said, "Mr. Zhou, I have nothing of value on Xiao Yao, but I have a piece of imperial green on me. If I lose, I will give it to Zhou. Old gentleman, I don''t know if you are satisfied with such a lucky head, Mr. Zhou?" After speaking, he took another piece of imperial green jade from his backpack.


    Xiao Yao planned to give this emperor green jade to Elder Li after he left the auction. No matter in Yuncheng or Pancheng, Li Songqin gave her the greatest help. Xiao Yao has always kept this kind of affection in his heart. It looks like it''s a few days ahead now.


    Qi Wanhai was also surprised when Xiao Yao took out another piece of imperial green jade to wrench his fingers. He didn''t forget that last week, this girl took out two imperial jade green jade wrench fingers for him and Tong Wenhua. The treasures on this girl seem to be inexhaustible.


    I rely on, carry a priceless imperial green jade wrench with you, and also say that there is nothing valuable on your body. Has anyone hit people like this? Have it?


    As for Wu Xueyou, he was equally shocked. However, he was thinking again about the apprentice Qi Wanhai received. Last time, his apprentice took out an invaluable Queen Inkstone for auction, and this time he also took out an invaluable Emperor Green. It seems that this person does have a pair of sharp eyes, and treasures cannot escape her eyes. If this is the case, Qi Wanhai has really received a treasure from his apprentice.


    Tao Xialing was only surprised when she saw Xiao Yao''s Emperor Green, but Miao Jinglan was equally surprised, but after the surprise, she was full of jealousy. She didn''t understand why Xiao Yao, who were also two old apprentices in the ancient treasure appraisal world, had one treasure after another, but she could only be envious.


    Xiao Yao can''t control what other people think, but when she took out the emperor green, Zhou Guangsi''s eyes were really shining, the obvious excitement and desire were also real, and he wished that the emperor green was in his hands now. superior.


    Now imperial green is not only because of its rarity and preciousness, but also a symbol of noble status. Therefore, as long as a man with a certain status, he is always looking for an imperial green jade wrench to represent his identity.


    Although Zhou Guangsi is a famous stone gambling expert, he has not been able to bet a single imperial green jade for decades. But it''s not up to him to pay for it. Now, there is a ready-made imperial green in front of him, as long as he wins, this imperial green is not his.


    Xiao Yao waited for a while before Zhou Guangsi''s answer. Xiao Yao asked again calmly, "Mr. Zhou, are you satisfied with the lottery that I took out?"


    Zhou Guangsi nodded and said, "Satisfied, very satisfied!" What is there to be dissatisfied with, as long as he wins, the emperor''s green jade will belong to him, and his decades-long wish will finally be fulfilled.


    "Okay, Mr. Zhou, since you are satisfied with my lottery, you don''t know, what about your lottery?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Zhou Guangsi calmed down as soon as he talked about the lottery he was going to make.


    He said in a hoarse, old and cold voice, "I''ll pay 20 million yuan!" Oh, when I heard Zhou Guangsi pay 20 million yuan, I wanted to scold one on the spot, which is shameless. As soon as other girls get their hands on it, it is the priceless imperial green, which is far more than 20 million. What''s more, who doesn''t know that the imperial green is a symbol of noble status, and it is a treasure that money can''t buy. This man''s mouth turned out to be only 20 million lucky.


    Xiao Yao was speechless and asked Cangtian why all the people who bet with her were so weird. In Yuncheng, Shi Chengyu couldn''t think of a lot of money, and then he wanted her to learn how to bark and run naked. Now in Panshi City, he wants to make a lot of money with a small head. I just want to kill her like a sheep cake.


    "What do you call Zhou Guangsi, are you bullying my apprentice''s age!" Suddenly Qi Wanhai rushed over and shouted loudly. "I tell you, as long as I am here, you will rest and bully my apprentice!"


    Qi Wanhai''s apprentice sounded like he threw a huge stone in a calm pond, causing a bang and leaving huge waves.


    "Elder Qi, who is your apprentice?" Someone asked, looking at Xiao Yao uncertainly. This unremarkable girl turned out to be Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, which is really a big news in the ancient treasure world.


    "Yes, my apprentice is the girl Xiao Yao, do you have any opinions?" Qi Wanhai asked arrogantly. He is here, and his apprentices are bullied to the head. If he doesn''t come out to support his apprentices, is he worthy of being a master?


    "No, no!" The person who was asked shook his head again and again.


    Zhou Guangsi was stunned when he heard that Xiao Yao was Qi Wanhai''s apprentice. However, Xiao Yao didn''t pay attention to him for a while. Even if he is Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, it still can''t change the fact that she is a yellow-haired girl, what''s more, his status in the stone gambling world is no worse than Qi Wanhai''s. Why should he look at Qi Wanhai''s face and show mercy?


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die, so it''s the old Mr. Zhou Guangsi. He asked coldly, "Then what is going on with Brother Qi?"


    Qi Wanhai also said coldly, "What will happen, of course, my apprentice shakes the girl to decide. Shake the girl, what kind of lucky head do you want, don''t worry, there is a master here, forgive anyone who dares to You are bullying your head!" The last sentence of safety is to protect shortcoming.


    Xiao Yao supported Qi Wanhai and said with a smile, "Master, don''t worry. No one can bully me!" Then he bluntly put forward his own blessing and said, "Mr. Zhou, I heard that you also have a family in Zhujiang City. Emerald shop, I don''t know if it''s real or fake?"


    Xiao Yao knew that this man named Zhou Guangsi had an emerald shop, and he could tell from his face.


    Generally speaking, when the heaven is full, you will be smooth and rich all your life.


    However, Zhou Guangsi''s face, although full in the sky, has broken forehead lines, disordered lines, skewed hairline, and drooping hairline; the cheekbones are fleshless and sunken, the cheekbones are pointed, the cheekbones are drooping, and the cheekbones and the eyes are cupped.


    People with this appearance are all small and wealthy, but they always have nothing to do with wealth and Tengda, so Zhou Guangsi has small wealth. But because people are too arrogant, they are often easy to offend nobles, so they have nothing to do with glory and wealth.

 Chapter 414： protect shorts (2)

    Zhou Guangsi has the aura of jade on his body. Apart from the fact that he has been in contact with the aura of jadeite for a long time, that is the reason why he will sit in the jadeware for a long time, and Zhou Guangsi has this situation. , it will be in the jade shop for a long time. Of course, a arrogant person like him can''t take care of the shop for others, so there is no other reason other than his own jade shop.


    When Zhou Guang''s descendants Xiao Yao asked this question, he was a little puzzled, how did Xiao Yao know that he had an emerald shop. However, he replied calmly, "Yes!"


    What Xiao Yao wanted was such an answer.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Well, Mr. Zhou, I don''t want your 20 million yuan. If I win the investigation, I only want your jade shop!"


    Before Xiao Yao finished speaking, he was interrupted by the middle-aged man who was with Zhou Guangsi.


    He shouted angrily, "The little girl really knows nothing about the sky and the earth, and she has such a big appetite. A small gambling game, she even delusional about my Zhoujia jade shop!"


    Not to mention this person, even Zhou Guangsi''s face was even worse. He said sharply, "Little girl, don''t rely on the fact that you are Brother Qi''s apprentice, you can speak loudly. Just relying on an emperor''s green color head, you want to exchange my tens of millions of jade shop!"


    Not to mention the parties involved, the people who were watching the excitement were also startled by Xiao Yao''s lion''s big mouth. At this time, some people''s impression of Xiao Yao was not very good, just too conceited and arrogant.


    Xiao shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I haven''t finished yet. As for me, I have also added a lot of money. In addition to this imperial green, I also bet on an emerald shop with a total value of 200 million. Left and right, an imperial green jade wrench plus an emerald shop, this amount of money is enough to match that emerald shop!"


    Hearing that in addition to an emperor green, there is another emerald shop with a total value of about 200 million, everyone slammed. It''s a big gamble. It''s obvious that you want to gamble with your entire net worth. Now, these people have no doubt that the girl has an emerald shop. It''s normal for a stone gambler to open an emerald shop, okay?


    However, people who are familiar with Xiao Yao are doubting that Xiao Yao really has an emerald shop? How could they not know.


    Zhou Chengsi couldn''t wait to ask, "Where is your jadeite shop?" He was even more moved when he heard that a jadeite shop was added. He only has one emerald shop, but he is no longer able to open a second one. Now, there is a second home delivered to the door, don''t want it for nothing.


    "In Xiangjiang, that is the Liuyu Pavilion!" Zhao Fubao replied for Xiao Yao.


    "Isn''t the Liuyu Pavilion yours? How did it become hers?" The middle-aged man next to Zhou Guangsi responded quickly.


    "It''s mine. But if I didn''t have this friend Xiao Yao to find a source of goods for me, my jade shop would not be able to operate. Therefore, I once said that as long as this friend Xiao Yao needs me, I will I don''t care about my life, let alone a small jade shop, I will give it to her without hesitation, not to mention that it is not a gift now, but just a lottery bet, why not?" Zhao Fubao said generously and arrogantly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to hide the fact that Liuyu Pavilion was Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao was still a student after all, and she still had a lot of things to do, so he could only be the superficial boss.


    Many people took a deep breath, this kind of pride is really rare. Friends bet against each other, and another friend is betting on his fortune. This kind of deep friendship between the old friends is really touching. Of course there are exceptions and other ideas. If you are thinking about whether Xiao Yao and Zhao Fubao are true friends, or whether they have other shady relationships. Of course, this kind of shame, including Xiao Yao being a third party and so on. However, now no one is so stupid and curious to ask.


    "Well, since Boss Zhao has something to say, then I can rest assured!" Zhou Guangsi said arrogantly. Doesn''t this mean that he is determined to have it.


    "Since this is the case, both parties agree, the bet lottery jackpot is set like this. There are so many people present here to witness that no matter who loses in the end, they must not regret it, otherwise they must enforce the lottery jackpot to the winning side!" Li Songqin said here. .


    He was very at ease with Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao could easily defeat Shi Chengyu in Yuncheng, but now this Zhou Guangsi doesn''t have Shi Chengyu''s ability at all, is he afraid that Xiao Yao will lose. What he is worried about now is that after Zhou Guangsi loses, he regrets not admitting the game, and the girl will be busy at that time.


    If someone knew about Li Songqin''s inner activity, they would definitely scold him, the older he gets, the more black he becomes.


    As soon as Li Songqin''s words fell, everyone nodded in approval. If you want to gamble, be prepared to lose.


    "I suggest writing a betting agreement first, signed by both parties, and signed by a third party to prove it. With this agreement, no matter who loses, he can''t be cunning!" Someone suggested.


    "Yes!" This proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. In any case, they are only a witness, and neither side will win or lose, and their interests will not be harmed.


    Xiao Yao certainly agreed with such a proposal. Her gamble this time was different from the last time.


    Last time, the lottery for her and Shi Yun was that the loser had to give the bet the jade to the winner, and they had to pay the full cost of buying stones for the winner. Finally, the most important thing was that the loser had to learn how to bark. Run around Yuncheng naked. The reason why Shi Chengyu and Shi Yun lost in the end can''t be shamed, that is because they are locals in Yuncheng, and there are so many people present to witness. As long as they lose, the Shi family can immediately start fulfilling their promises, and there is absolutely no chance of cheating.


    This time, the bets on both sides, except for the emperor green in Xiao Yao''s hands, the other lottery prizes are elsewhere. If either side loses, the winner cannot get the jackpot right away. In fact, the most important point is that if the loser does not admit it, the winner will have nothing to do. After all, the two sides only made a verbal promise. Even if there are witnesses, there is no way for the loser to admit it. Because oral words and deeds admit that there is no legal effect in Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Therefore, this proposal is very much in accord with Xiao Yao''s intentions, and of course it also agrees with Zhou Guangsi''s intentions. Because he was afraid that after he won, he would not get the jade shop. After all, the jade shop was not her own, but her friend''s.


    The staff of the Stone Gambling Association soon drew up a formal agreement. The letterhead of the agreement reads: Stone Gambling Guild Panshi High Seas Auction Stone Gambling Agreement.

 Chapter 415： Protect your shortness (3)

    Then the agreement was written.


    1. Ms. Xiao Yao from Xiangjiang City and Mr. Zhou Guangsi from Zhujiang City took the game of stone betting on the Jade Public Market.


    2. The respective prizes of the two parties are:


    Ms. Xiao Yao is an imperial green wrench and Liuyu Pavilion, an emerald shop in Xiangjiang City, is the color head, and the legal representative of the emerald shop is Zhao Fubao.


    Mr. Zhou Guangsi is Pincuifang, an emerald shop in Zhujiang City, whose legal representative is Zhou Guangsi.


    3. Ms. Xiao Yao and Mr. Zhou Guangsi, no matter who wins or loses, the loser must unconditionally give the lottery to the winner.


    There are a dozen or so agreements in total, one of which must also specify that assets must not be transferred, and jadeite goods must not be exchanged for real, otherwise, they will be charged with deception and fraud.


    No matter who loses, it must be honored unconditionally.


    Finally, at the end, is where the signature is. There are: Ms. Xiao Yao''s signature, Mr. Zhou Guangsi''s signature, and a third-party certifier''s signature.


    As long as all three parties sign, the agreement will have legal effect.


    This agreement is in triplicate, one for Xiao Yao, one for Zhou Guangsi, and one for the Stone Gambling Association.


    After taking the agreement and signing it, Zhou Guangsi just hesitated for a moment, then wanted to sign it. However, the middle-aged man beside him was a little hesitant and worried.


    He said, "Dad, is there any problem with this? Then what if we lose, do we really want to give the Pin Cuifang to this ugly girl unconditionally?" If they lose, how will their family live? Their family''s source of life all come from Pincuifang.


    "Long''er, she''s just a little girl. She doesn''t have as many qualifications and experience as me, so she can''t win. Besides, after I win, our Zhou family will have the family heirloom Emperor Green, plus an emerald shop. You haven''t been thinking about opening another emerald shop and you don''t have so much capital, you see what a great opportunity to make a fortune, we can''t miss it!" Zhou Guangsi said a little arrogantly to his son Zhou Wenlong.


    Zhou Wenlong is also a greedy master. He followed his father to gamble with stones since he was a child, so he naturally knew his father''s skills and abilities in gambling. In Zhujiang City, his father never lost a bet with anyone, so a lot of the Zhou family''s property came from the jade shop, and more of it came from gambling stones and people. Some of the people who bet with their father go bankrupt, some go bankrupt, and so on. Therefore, he believes that his father will definitely be able to win the other party into bankruptcy this time.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wenlong''s worry and anxiety disappeared. Zhou Guangsi and his son were full of confidence and always thought they would win. It''s just that they forgot to say a word, that there is a day outside the sky. They are the best stone gambling experts in Zhujiang City, but they forget that places like Zhujiang City do not make their fortunes by gambling stones. Therefore, of course, there are fewer people who can gamble on stones.


    Xiao Yao took the Metropolitan Agreement, read it carefully, and after expressing his satisfaction, he signed his name, and Zhao Fubao also signed beside him.


    As for the third-party certifier, Zhang Zhilin, president of the Stone Gambling Association, must sign it. Then anyone can do it. The three elders themselves are willing to sign on it, and Qin Zihan and Dai Jianhui are also willing to sign.


    When the staff returned again, Zhang Zhilin accompanied the group. In addition to Zhang Zhilin''s signature on the agreement, there is also the signature of an unexpected person, that is, the signature of Zhao Chuijing, the mayor of Panshi City.


    Come on, this stone game is really big. Some people complained in their hearts, and even the officials have proved it, so no matter who loses in the future, don''t try to escape.


    After Zhang Zhilin came with the people, he saw Xiao Yao and asked curiously with a smile, "Girl, are you gambling with people again this time?"


    Gambling with people again? Except for two or three insiders, the others were once again surprised. This is too much information, what does it indicate? This shows that this is not the first time that Xiao Yao has bet against someone, and there is a possibility that he will win. This shows that President Zhang and Xiao Yao also have friendship.


    Where did this Xiao Yao come from? How come he has friendships with various people with high morals and respects, and he has become a year-old friend. Simply incredible.


    "Old Zhang, what do you mean, this little girl has ever gambled with someone?" Mayor Zhao Chuijing, who was standing next to him, asked curiously. He was very surprised that he was gambling with people at such a young age. He didn''t know how her family was so laissez-faire, and he wasn''t afraid that she would lose all of her family property.


    "That''s right, that''s the girl who was so relaxed, but she won more than 5 billion bets, and she is going to go to half of the family''s property!" Zhang Zhilin said lightly. "You said, don''t you, shake the girl?"


    "What?" Shocked, this is a big enough bet! Therefore, everyone is eagerly looking forward to this gamble.


    "President Zhang, don''t make fun of it, how can there be such a good thing!" Although there is something, Xiao Yao doesn''t admit it now.


    "Haha, don''t I want you to win?" Zhang Zhilin said with a laugh. He also knew that this girl didn''t want to expose this, so he wouldn''t be able to expose it any more.


    Hearing Zhang Zhilin''s words, someone said, "Cut!" and said, "President Zhang, please say hello to us before joking next time? I''m almost shaking my heart!"


    "Didn''t I just set the mood for everyone!" Zhang Zhilin said.


    However, if Zhang Zhilin adjusted the atmosphere, the Zhou family''s father and son''s faces turned pale for a while, and their faces flushed for a while, which was angry. He can say such outrageous words in a joking way. Does he despise them?


    "Okay, needless to say, let''s start seeing the real chapter!" Zhang Zhilin said seriously. He wasn''t really joking. Not only did Xiao Yao gamble away half of the family''s fortune, but now that the Shi family was gone, he guessed it must have something to do with this girl. Otherwise, how can things be so coincidental.


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhilin and Wei Chengxiang were not very familiar with them, and Xiao Yao would definitely not tell them what they were going to do, so it was natural for them not to know.


    Xiao Yao and Zhou Guangsi went to the customer''s place where the stones were stored, and took out the stones they had bought earlier. When Xiao Yao was fetching the stones, through his supernatural powers, he could see clearly whether there were jadeites in Zhou Guangsi''s three stones, so she also chose stones according to the situation. Of course, the stones she chooses are some with jade and some without. This is a superficial gesture to prevent others from guessing randomly.

 Chapter 416： The Shameless Zhou Family and Son (1)

    As for why Zhao Fubao was given three pieces of jadeite stone, after all, it is not just to make the name of Liuyu Pavilion. Because only in this way can we attract the attention of all the people in the venue. After all, today is the day of calcification.


    After Xiao Yao and Zhou Guangsi each selected three pieces of stone, the staff carried them to the site of decomposing the stone.


    After everything was ready, Xiao Yao and Zhou Guangsi each chose a piece of stone, and after drawing the line, gave it to their respective calcite masters.


    The two calcite masters cut it according to the drawn lines.


    "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!"


    A large group of people kept their eyes wide open, shouting loudly as they watched the stone cutter run, as if they were afraid they would miss the best part.


    After the cut, everyone held their breath and looked at the knife marks. However, the first knife disappointed everyone.


    No, there is nothing, both of them are just a piece of white waste.


    Master Xie Shi continued to cut the second knife, and everyone''s heart became even more nervous, because the second knife was not made, which means that the hope of this jadeite is very small.


    However, after the sound of the wheel of the stone cutter stopped, everyone looked at the two pieces of white waste again in disappointment.


    Seeing this situation, some people started to shake their heads, some people started to get nervous for the parties involved, for example, Old Qi and the others started to get nervous about Xiao Yao. Because Xiao Yao gambled too much this time, if he loses, he really wants to give Zhao Fubao''s jade shop to the other party. Zhao Fubao also managed to make a comeback, not to mention that he has Yuan Shihua who is eyeing the bottom of the hole.


    Qi Wanhai started to regret not stopping Xiao Yao from this gamble. This girl is really playing with her hair. However, it doesn''t matter, if Xiao Yao really loses, it''s a big deal, he also sells his collection like Wu Xueyou, pays Zhao Fubao, and then let the Qi family help, Zhao Fubao will have no problem again.


    There are only two people who are not too nervous, that is Li Songqin and Zhao Fubao.


    Li Songqin had personally seen Xiao Yao''s state when he gambled stones in Yuncheng. At that time, she always had a light smile on her face, as if she was not gambling, but watching others gambling, without any sense of tension. And Xiao Yao''s state at this time is the same as before, as if it was expected.


    Zhao Fubao looked at the piece of waste rock and said that he was not nervous, that was false, and that he was too nervous was also a bit false. However, he still said that, he absolutely believed in Xiao Yao.


    The third knife continued again, and the tension at the scene was almost suffocating. All of them continued to stare at the rotating stone cutter.


    The sound of "Dang!", the sound of the stone falling to the ground, and the sound of the machine stopping were mixed together.


    "Oh, what a pity, neither of them produced jade!" You said with a sigh. I can''t say I''m glad that no one made a jade, or it''s a pity that no one lost.


    "Isn''t this still two stones, what a pity, only after these two stones are completely solved, can we know who wins and who loses!" Another person continued.


    "You said, will this have any results? If neither of them can solve the jadeite without three stones, then how can they be considered winning or losing?" Another person said doubtfully.


    "You''re right, if neither of them solves the jadeite goods and then both of them solve the jadeite, then it should be regarded as neither a loss nor a win!" A person next to him replied.


    After the first piece of stone was solved, it was all waste, which attracted a lot of discussion.


    Of course Xiao Yao heard what others said, but no matter what others said, she ignored it because she was sure of the outcome. So, just continue to smile calmly and calmly.


    On the other hand, Zhou Guangsi and his son were completely dissatisfied with the result. They thought that this piece was completely capable of producing jadeite, so why would there be no jadeite. However, fortunately, the other party did not produce jade. They still have a good chance of winning. Therefore, the two father and son just looked at Xiao Yao with disdain and provocation again. No matter how people look at it, they feel how naive the father and son are.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t want to pay attention to their actions now. Anyway, it was written in black and white that the loser''s lottery must be given to the winner unconditionally, and they would definitely not be able to rely on it later.


    No jadeite was found after the first stone was solved many times, so I gave up.


    Xiao Yao and Zhou Guangsi began to draw the cutting line for the second stone, and handed it over to Master Understanding Shi.


    "Girl, are you alright!" Qi Wanhai asked worriedly.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''m fine!" Xiao Yao comforted Qi Wanhai.


    She had already seen the result with her supernatural powers. Zhou Guangsi only had jade in the last stone, but it was the lowest-grade dry green seed. Of the three pieces she chose, except for the first piece of scrap that she deliberately chose, the other two pieces were high-grade jadeite.


    One piece of hibiscus jadeite is medium red jadeite, and the other is violet jadeite.


    Yellow and red are collectively referred to as jade colors, and are called yellow and red respectively. Because in ancient times, people''s preference for emerald color was greater than that of green color, so there is this successive name of "Jadeite!" today. Yellow and red are the festive colors of the traditional culture of the Chinese and Xia Kingdoms, meaning the zodiac auspicious day and the prosperity of the sky.


    Violet is a special variety of jade, and the jewelry industry calls violet "Chun!" or "Spring!" The purple of this kind of jade is generally lighter, and "Spring!" According to color, it can be divided into high , medium and low grades, they are divided into red spring, purple spring and blue spring, the value of red spring is higher, and the value of purple spring is slightly lower. "Red, emerald, green, emerald and purple are precious!" is a phrase that people who love jade often say. The unique "violet!" variety in jade is gradually being consumed by the world, especially women, for its moistness, elegance and intelligence. the attention of the people. Like a girl raised in a boudoir, Zi Fei exudes a unique and elegant charm... So this kind of violet is very popular among ladies and ladies.


    The reason why Xiao Yao picked out these two colors is because these two colors of jadeite are very popular and very rare. In fact, after she solved it, she would not auction it, and gave it to Liuyu Pavilion openly. In this way, there are noble people who like these two kinds of jadeite will go there.


    The first knife went down, and it didn''t take long before there was a shout.


    "Ah, yes, the jade is out!" The man shouted excitedly.


    "Ah, there is no jade!" The man said with a bit of disappointment.

 Chapter 417： The Shameless Zhou Family and Son (2)

    The first one was shouting out after seeing Xiao Yao''s stone, not to mention, the second one must have seen Zhou Guangsi''s side.


    "Really? Emeralds are here. Wow, my God, it''s actually a red jade from the hibiscus!" This exclaimed.


    "Yeah, it''s true, it turned out to be a red jade from the hibiscus species. This is a top-grade jade!" Li Songqin exclaimed, like a young man, making a fuss.


    "It''s really a hibiscus kind of red jade!"


    Only after the first knife was solved, everyone screamed and shouted. This **** luck is really good too, I''m really envious. It seems that in the future, Xiao Yao does not need to do anything, as long as he goes to gamble on stones, he will make a lot of money. Look at the few pieces of jade that were solved today, which piece is not worth it or not.


    When Yuan Shihua squeezed into the crowd and looked at the piece of red jade that had been removed, he was really envious. At the same time, thinking of what his daughter Yuan Hua had done to Xiao Yao, he secretly regretted it. Xiao Yao, a classmate who knew his sons and daughters long ago, is such a formidable stone gambler, how would he want his daughter to befriend her, and then let her come to see the stone gambling stone for himself, which round will get Zhao Fubao to make friends with Xiao Yao.


    Well now, this Xiao Yao is not only Zhao Fubao''s friend, but his Yuan family has also offended her. In the future, it would be more difficult to invite her to see Shi. No, he can''t wait for Zhao Fubao to get old, he must find an opportunity, or make good friends with Xiao Yao, in addition to making her stop supplying Zhao Fubao, he will also show himself the stone; or he will directly destroy Xiao Shake, since it can''t be used by him, it can only be cut down.


    He was analyzing in his heart that in addition to the support of nobles or Qi''s family in Zhao Fubao''s Liuyu Pavilion, the most important thing was that someone showed him the source of the goods. In the jewelry world, the source of the goods is the most important. So to let Zhao Fubao fall into the mud ditch once again, that is to destroy all his support, Qi family and Xiao Yao.


    Yuan Shihua lowered his head, and the anger in his eyes flashed fiercely, but no one noticed.


    Zhou Guangsi and his son heard that Xiao Yao had unraveled a piece of red hibiscus, and then looked at the second piece of stone, and there was still no jade stone, and his face suddenly turned pale. The two of them finally became anxious. You know, they can be said to bet on their wealth.


    Listening to the exclamations and screams present, it felt extremely harsh. Especially when he heard someone ask if this Hong Fei would sell it by betting, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Zhou Wenlong roared anxiously, "It''s only the first knife now, who knows if there is jade in the second one!"


    It''s just that as soon as his words fell, "Hey!", reality gave him a loud slap.


    The second knife has completely gone down, falling out of the red jadeite inside.


    "This jadeite is already a definite fact, then the outcome of this round is already divided, obviously now the winner is Xiao Yao!" Everyone didn''t forget that this was a gamble.


    "Then it depends on whether Mr. Zhou''s third stone can produce a higher variety of jade than Furong''s red jadeite, but even if he produces a piece of jade that is higher than Miss Xiao Yao''s second stone, it is possible Miss Xiao Yao''s third stone also produced high-grade jade?" The analytical knife, "So, if Mr. Zhou wants to completely win against Miss Xiao Yao, he can only solve the top-grade jade such as glass seed or ice glutinous seed!"


    "That''s right, then I can only wish Mr. Zhou good luck first!" The first sentence echoed the speaker, and the latter sentence addressed Zhou Guangsi. There is no lack of schadenfreude in the tone of voice.


    How could Zhou Guangsi not understand the meaning of this tone? They were sure that he was going to lose, and to a yellow-haired girl. So he was angry, but he couldn''t let it out. Therefore, I can only hold back my anger and pick up the third piece of stone, carefully draw the cutting line, and continue to hand it over to the master of calcification. However, he kept praying that he would have good luck to free the glass seed or ice glutinous seed, and also cursed Xiao Yao that the third piece was waste.


    In this way, he won the whole situation, and won both the Emperor Green and the Emerald Store together. As soon as he took over, he had assets of more than 200 million yuan, which was really pleasing. Then he can be completely worry-free in his old age.


    Zhou Guangsi, who was having a sweet dream, didn''t know that from the moment he looked down on him at first sight, and from the time he was about to gamble with Xiao Yao, his sweet dream was destined to become a nightmare.


    When Xiao Yao''s second stone was solving the first knife, someone asked Xiao Yao whether to gamble or not, and Xiao Yao directly said no, she wanted to give it to Liuyu Pavilion.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, many jewelers and celebrities present were a little disappointed. As a jeweler, it is definitely necessary for any top-quality jade, not to mention this is the red jade that represents Guan Jixiang like jade. Just now, the owner of Liuyu Pavilion has bet on selling a piece of top-quality jade, and the red jade that can be obtained now, any boss will only sell it in his own shop. So I''m a little disappointed that I can''t buy red jadeite at home.


    Xiao Yao''s second piece of red jade was completely solved, it was more than twenty centimeters long and not small in size. For a while, people who want red jadeite to make study decorations have an idea.


    "Boss Zhao, I want this red jadeite to be a galloping red horse!" a celebrity said. They are short of money anyway. The galloping red horse represents good luck, promotion and fortune. As for the specifications of red horses, there are certain scales in the jade world. Of course, different scales have different prices.


    "Boss Zhao, customize a red Buddha!" ??Someone said. Red Buddha represents health and happiness. Can be worn by both men and women.


    "Boss Zhao, I want to customize a safety buckle!"


    "Boss Zhao!"


    With a bang, Boss Zhao, everyone is rushing to customize the red jadeite object. After all, the meaning of red jadeite is unusual. After passing this village, there may be no such shop.


    "Everyone be quiet, I''ll call the staff in a while and give me a list of each of you who needs to customize the red jadeite. As for the items that a few people want to customize at the beginning, I can''t tell you about the people behind. I promise that there will be enough materials, but as long as there are materials that can be made, I guarantee that they must be real materials. When the time comes, please leave your contact information, and I will contact you!" Zhao Fubao said loudly.


    He contains two kinds of information here. One is that he is trustworthy. As long as everyone wants it, he will definitely make it and send it. Second, even if there is no red jadeite, he will never deceive everyone by pretending to be real.


    "Okay, Boss Zhao!" Everyone responded.

 Chapter 418： The Shameless Zhou Family and Son (3)

    The red jadeite was sold before it entered the warehouse. It''s really a big net profit.


    Xiao Yao''s third stone was a bit small, but a little bigger than a man''s fist.


    "Master, this rubbing stone, along the mouth of this piece, rub it around!" Xiao Yao handed the stone to Master Xie Shi, pointing to a certain place on the stone and said.


    Rubbing stones is another method of calcining. For the rubbing of jadeite gambling stones, it is generally necessary to find a suitable rubbing part first. Rubbing the stone in the right position has good effect and safety, but if you cut the knife without finding the right part, it will be very blind, and you will also accidentally release the green, and it is easy to lose the bet; rubbing the stone is mainly to see Fog, base and color on its husk. When you find the right part of the rubbing stone, you can observe the inside of the emerald gambling stone from the rubbing part, so that you can more accurately judge the depth, width and concentration of the green inside. Generally speaking, the order of rubbing jadeite stones is to rub the scorpion first, then rub the dry, then rub the ringworm, and finally rub the pine flower.


    This piece of stone Xiao Yao has already found a way to wipe the mouth and square the stone.


    Master Jie Shi did as Xiao Yao said, seeing that Xiao Yao was so sure that this stone could also produce jade, but everyone held their breath again, and stared at Master Jie Shi''s movements without moving their eyes.


    As for Master Xie Shi on the other side, except for Zhou Guangsi and his son, no one has paid attention.


    However, at this time, the hearts of Zhou Guangsi and his son had already been raised. Because the first cut of their third stone is about to cut off.


    When the first stone was cut, the shouting was heard over there.


    "Jade comes out again, jade comes out again!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    "It''s Violet Emerald!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    "It''s a violet, it''s so beautiful!" This is a noble lady shouting out without caring about her image at this time. Women love beauty, what''s more, violet jade represents the nobility and elegance of women, who doesn''t like it.


    At this time, Zhou Guangsi''s first cut of the third stone was completely cut off. However, to their father and son''s astonishment, the first cut of this stone did not yield any jade.


    "Dad, what should I do? If there is no jade, we may lose. Dad, what should we do?" Zhou Wenlong called his father nervously.


    "Long''er, calm down!" Zhou Guangsi''s own voice trembled a little.


    They raised their whole hearts and watched Master Xie Shi make the second knife.


    "Wow, this stone is only covered with a thin layer of skin!" When the calcite master rubbed the stone carefully and neatly, everyone found that the violet was only covered by a thin layer of 5mm skin.


    "Why, I didn''t find it, I can''t see it?" Someone said with admiration and admiration.


    "Oh, that means that this violet jadeite is not destined to be yours!" Someone else comforted the other and comforted himself.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me!" Zhou Wenlong suddenly shouted nervously and worriedly.


    When everyone heard this nervous and worried screaming, they hurried back to their senses and couldn''t follow it.


    My mother, Zhou Guangsi fainted at this moment, and next to him was a pile of waste stones and a small piece of dried sapphire. At this moment, everyone understood that Zhou Guangsi''s two stones were scraps, and only a small piece of dried sapphire was produced from one. Now that I can''t stand the shock and stimulation, I fainted.


    "Call an ambulance and get to the hospital!" someone shouted.


    Of course Xiao Yao saw it too, but she knew better than anyone that Zhou Guangsi was pretending to faint. Just to escape the fate of his emerald shop being sold. However, why didn''t he think about it, this game was written in black and white, even if he died, he couldn''t escape losing, and he couldn''t avoid losing his jade shop.


    Xiao Yao watched quietly for a while, then strode over and said coldly, "Don''t surround him for now, let''s breathe fresh air!"


    Bend down again, pretending to flip Zhou Guangsi''s eyelids.


    "Stop, what are you going to do?" Zhou Wenlong looked at Xiao Yao vigilantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a Chinese medicine practitioner. Let me see what happened to Zhou Laosheng first?" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Stop, I don''t believe that you are so young to pay for traditional Chinese medicine!" Zhou Wenlong roared with anger. It''s her fault, if she hadn''t won them, how could my father faint. Why, she wants to win, why not let them win. Zhou Wenlong''s heart couldn''t stop furious.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed a foul look, so fast that no one noticed.


    Then, he quickly took out the silver needle he carried with him in his bag, and when others were too late to stop him, he stabbed Zhou Guangsi a few times, and then quickly pulled out the needle.


    "Ah... Mr. Zhou woke up!" Someone soon found that Zhou Guangsi opened his eyes.


    "Really. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou would wake up after Miss Xiao Yao''s needle twice. It''s not easy!" Someone exclaimed in amazement.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, I didn''t expect that you can still have medical skills!" Someone asked in surprise.


    "Hey, Yao girl even carries a silver needle with her. Yao girl is really good at medicine, Lao Qi, you are not authentic, how could you hide it from me?" Li Songqin also asked Qi Wanhai curiously and a little blaming.


    Not to mention blaming Qi Wanhai, at this time Qi Wanhai also knew for the first time that his apprentice could actually know medicine. Oh by the way, Yaoyatou is still the granddaughter of the old boy, maybe Yaoyatou''s medical wife learned from him.


    After figuring this out, Qi Wanhai whispered, "Lao Li, I''ll tell you secretly, the girl Shao is now the granddaughter of Laotong, so it''s possible that this girl''s medical skills were learned from Laotong!"


    "What? Then why didn''t you tell me!" Li Songqin was once again surprised. This girl''s identity is layered after layer.


    "Okay, keep your voice down, the girl doesn''t like her identity being exposed!" Qi Wanhai said in a low voice.


    Now is such a situation, the two old men are biting their ears. After Zhou Guangsi woke up, he glared at Xiao Yao and said, "Why are you so cruel, don''t you know how painful it is for you to pierce?" He originally wanted to pretend to be dizzy to avoid the past, but this hateful girl, no Knowing how to pierce like this, it hurts to death all over the body. Had to "wake up!" Ah.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect that if I pierce so lightly, it would still hurt so much when I fainted, and I could wake up so quickly. When I pierced a fainted patient before, I didn''t hear them say it was painful. Ah, and they also wake up after a few minutes after I pierced them!" Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said lightly. In fact, Xiao Yao also said the fact that a real patient with those few injections will not feel pain, except that it is not really dizzy.

 Chapter 419： A womans kindness (1)

    However, Xiao Yao''s words revealed that Zhou Guangsi was pretending to be dizzy. The people present were not fools, and of course they understood what this meant.


    "This, this, Mr. Zhou, your tactics are too low-level!" Qin Zihan said in disbelief, "If you want to gamble, you asked Miss Xiao Yao to gamble. Now that you lose the bet, you want to faint. Escape. By the way, are you trying to cheat!"


    "Dong Qin, you''re wrong about this. It''s useless to cheat on this matter. It''s written clearly in black and white. Ms. Xiao Yao and Mr. Zhou Guangsi, no matter who wins or loses, the loser must unconditionally The lottery is given to the winner. Besides, they and their witnesses have all signed it!" Dai Jianhui reminded.


    Zhou Wenlong, who seemed to be frightened, was finally able to speak at this time. He suddenly knelt in front of Xiao Yao and said, "Miss Xiao Yao, please spare our Zhou family. Our Zhou family relies on that jade shop. If it is given to you, our Zhou family has dozens of them. Everyone is going to drink the northwest wind!"


    Then Zhou Guangsi suddenly stood up disregarding his face, knelt in front of Xiao Yao, and said, "Miss Xiao Yao, I didn''t know the sky and I offended you, but can you return the jade shop to us? Old bone begging you?"


    No one would have imagined that the Zhou family''s father and son would kneel down and force Xiao Yao to give up the prize money they gave. Also, this gamble has a legal effect, and no one but the parties can change the result.


    Xiao Yao jumped away the moment Zhou Wenlong knelt down.


    Xiao Yao asked sharply, "What if I lose, I beg you, don''t you also want my friend''s jade shop?"


    When Zhou Guangsi and his son heard this, they were stunned at first, but they quickly reacted and said cheekily, "Yes, definitely!"


    Xiao Yao was about to be laughed at by this shameless father and son, but Xiao Yao said solemnly, "I definitely want your Zhou family''s Pincuifang!"


    Zhou Guang''s father fell to his knees, crying with snot and tears. In an instant, there was a voice of persuasion in the crowd.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, you see that Mr. Zhou is getting old now, why don''t you exchange his other things for his jade shop? From an emerald shop!" Someone suggested.


    "Yes, Miss Xiao Yao, you are still young, and Mr. Zhou has already stepped into the coffin with one foot. You are merciful and let him have a peaceful old age!" Another persuaded.


    The weak always seem to elicit the sympathy of a large group of people. Therefore, the Zhou family''s father and son knelt down, begged and cried like this, which triggered the sympathy of a group of people. Of course, there are many women who are persuaded here. No wonder there has been a saying "the benevolence of women" since ancient times. Say.


    However, if there is sympathy, there will be dissenting voices.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Xiao Yao''s youth? It''s not that she took the initiative to instigate the bet. Now that the other party has lost the bet and doesn''t want to give the bet to the other party, it''s like a rogue!" kneel.


    "That''s right, as soon as Mr. Zhou came up, Miss Xiao relied on luck to increase the bet. He had to go up and gamble with others. He brought it up on his own when he lost. No one''s fault!" Another said.


    "If every loser kneels down, and the winner doesn''t let the loser win, then there will be no winners or losers in this world!" This person said it widely.


    Qi Wanhai looked at the Zhou family''s father and son and wanted to force the girl to shake as soon as he knelt down, and shouted angrily with a cane, "I said you two are shameless, and if you want to force my apprentice, don''t even think about it. !"


    Qi Wanhai was higher in age than Zhou Guangsi, so Xiao Yao could not come forward and teach the shameless father and son a lesson, so he came forward. It''s not Shatou that caused this situation. Don''t think that just kneeling down like this will force Shatou to give up what she deserves. Hmm, don''t even think about it.


    "Brother Qi, uuu...Isn''t there anything I can do? I have run such an emerald shop since I was young, and I am a lot older. I have invested all my wealth in this shop, Mr. Qi. Brother!" Zhou Guangsi said with snot and tears. "It''s not that I don''t give Miss Xiao Yao a lot of money to bet, I just want to beg her to not want my shop, and I''ll exchange 50 million in cash for you, okay?" The previous words were all directed at Qi Wanhai, and the last sentence was directed at Xiao Yao said.


    Although Qi Wanhai didn''t know the total value of Zhou Guangsi''s jadeite shop, but with Xiao Yao taking out an imperial green wrench and a jadeite shop worth 200 million in exchange for his jadeite shop to bet, he was sure, The value of his jade shop must be no less than 200 million.


    Now that he took out a mere 50 million yuan, he wanted to exchange for the 200 million yuan jade shop, and then this one showed weakness and knelt down, forcing Xiao Yao to give up the agreement they made before.


    Qi Wanhai snorted angrily, "Zhou Guangsi, if you say that you are shameless, you really hit a snake with a stick, shameless and invincible in the world. Is it interesting for you to cry like this? To tell you the truth, just shake the girl and don''t want that jade shop, I I won''t agree either!" He was afraid that Xiao Yao would be influenced by the judgment of the outside world because of her young age, and he would lose the greatest benefit that he should have.


    "Brother Qi, aren''t you trying to force me?" Zhou Guangsi cried, "That is the jade shop that I have worked so hard to manage all my life. If it is gone, I can''t live anymore!" Threatened with his own life.


    "You, you...!" Qi Wanhai was threatened by his life, so angry that he was speechless. Qi Wanhai has also experienced all kinds of strong winds and waves in his life, but he has never killed anyone in his life. Therefore, in the face of such a person who is forcing his own life, he can only be angry and helpless.


    Qi Wanhai turned his face and asked, "Shake the girl, you said, whatever you want to do, no matter what you do, the master will support you!"


    Xiao Yao just watched Zhou Guangsi''s play of such a weak group, and didn''t interrupt. But now that the master asked, Xiao Yao took a serious attitude and said sternly and forcefully, "Mr. Zhou, you shouldn''t play the bitter drama, I will definitely want your family Pincuifang!"


    With the two parties kneeling down and requesting, Xiao Yao''s aggressive attitude seemed very inhumane.


    Therefore, some people are very dissatisfied, and most of the co-authoring and persuading them by the side are all in vain. Moreover, at such a young age, there is no sympathy, and this heart is too cruel.

 Chapter 420： A womans kindness (2)

    A middle-aged man in a straight suit said in a harsh tone, "Miss Xiao, don''t you really want to force Mr. Zhou to die?"


    "You fart, did this girl force him?" Xiao Yao didn''t have time to answer, but Qi Wanhai hurriedly roared at the man first. "It''s obviously that they are forcing the girl to shake, ah? And it''s obviously that they are going to die or live. What is the matter with the girl? Where are your eyes? Didn''t you see it?"


    Qi Wanhai is so angry, what qualifications do they have to say that they were forced to die by shaking the girl. It was obvious that the two of them were going to bet with Shatou, but now that they lost the bet, they still wanted to splash Shatou with dirty water. How could he let people bully her.


    Xiao Yao patted Qi Wanhai on the back and persuaded, "Master, don''t be angry, let me handle it, you can just watch by the side!" Then his eyes shot sharply at the man who had just been reprimanded by Qi Wanhai, and said coldly, "This is Sir, I would like to ask, which eye did you see, I want to force them?"


    This middle-aged man was trained by Qi Wanhai himself, his face was red and white, and at this time he was pressed sharply by Xiao Yao, and he murmured, unable to speak, "I, I!" Say why. In fact, it''s not that he can''t say it, but that he personally feels that his body is as heavy as a mountain, and at the same time, he secretly regrets it in his heart, why are you meddling so much.


    After Xiao Yao finished questioning the middle-aged man, his sharp eyes also swept across the people who had just sympathized with the Zhou family and his son, and then he asked again with the same sharp and cold voice, "You also think that I am forcing them. To die, eh?"


    Xiao Yao''s abrupt aura made those who were speaking for the Zhou family just now dare not confront Xiao Yao directly. In his heart, he couldn''t stop muttering, the girl''s aura was too strong, stronger than anyone he had ever seen. Who is this girl? Where did her domineering and leak-detecting aura come from? If you put it in ancient times, a woman like her would be compared to a generation of emperors and queens.


    Seeing that no one said anything anymore, Xiao Yao looked at the pair of Zhou Guangsi and his son who were still kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, "You guys should get up first, kneeling like this all the time, but it will ruin my life, and I will also I can''t stand it!"


    Don''t think that kneeling, arousing the sympathy of everyone, plus the people around her wearing the heart of women, can make her give up that jade shop, don''t even think about it. Since he wants to gamble, he must bear the consequences after the gamble.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, you promise to return the jade shop to us first!" Zhou Guangsi said arrogantly.


    "You, you, I said that you are all old bones, do you want shame or dignity?" At this time, Li Songqin also said sharply. Li Songqin was just as angry as Qi Wanhai.


    However, at this time, Zhou Guangsi wanted to force Xiao Yao to give up his jade shop. I thought that fifteen- or sixteen-year-old children are soft-hearted and kind-hearted and also the most sympathetic people. He is so old and kneeling like this will definitely arouse her kindness and sympathy, and as long as she is soft-hearted, she promises not to have the jade shop. As long as the words are out of his mouth, there is no room for repentance, and as long as he keeps Pincuifang, his kneeling is very worthwhile.


    However, he never imagined that this girl was completely different from other children. Under such pressure and persecution, she did not let go, but instead was scolded by the dead old man from her master. This is completely different from what he expected.


    Now, this ugly girl, taunt them in front of everyone, and then let them get up. The goal has not been achieved, how could they give up so easily.


    What is dignity, can dignity buy food, drink and play? Can dignity give him all the enjoyment? Can dignity bring him glory and wealth? The answer is no. Without money, there is nothing. So, for the sake of money, let alone asking him to kneel, it would be no problem to ask him to kneel for ten days and eight days.


    Since their father and son couldn''t get up, Xiao Yao followed them. Anyway, if you want to force her, don''t even think about it.


    Xiao Yao asked the surrounding crowd in a cold voice, "Everyone, everyone witnessed the gambling game just now. Then let me ask, did I initiate the gambling?"


    Some shook their heads, and some replied, "No!"


    "That''s on the agreement. Did I force Mr. Zhou Guangsi to sign it?"


    "No!" Someone also answered, and someone shook his head.


    "Since it''s not the case, now that I''ve won this bet, why should I give up the lottery that I won?" Xiao Yao asked sharply and sharply, "Does it just depend on Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhou kneeling like this?"


    No one said a word, they didn''t know how to answer. To say yes, this was caused by Zhou Guangsi and his son, but to say no, Zhou Guangsi and his son knelt down to a girl at such an old age, and they were forced to do nothing.


    Xiao Yao went on to say, "I think everyone here will be celebrities from all over the Zhongxia Kingdom who manage their own tens of billions of assets, so tell me that in the process of your management, for example, forcibly acquiring and merging other companies. When you were in the company, no one encountered someone who knelt down for you?"


    The people who come here, in addition to qualified jewelers, are all celebrities in various industries and entrepreneurs who manage at least five billion assets. In the process of management, they must have encountered people who knelt down and asked to beg to death. But how did they do it? Of course, leave it alone, you can do whatever you like.


    Without waiting for an answer, Xiao Yao continued to ask, "Is it true that when they kneel or force each other to death, you are just showing mercy and returning the company to them instead of buying it?"


    Of course not. How can there be such a good company group, if this is the case, how can the company develop, it is better to simply do charity.


    "Xiao Yao, you are taking this out of context, it''s not the same thing at all!" Zhou Wenlong said angrily. They knelt down to force Xiao Yao to give up their emerald shop if the public opinion was on their side.


    "Why is it different? Shopping malls are like battlefields, the survival of the fittest, and the survival of the fittest. This is the same principle for thousands of years. Similarly, casinos are another battlefield. Since you are on the battlefield, you must prepare to die in battle!" Xiao Yao He retorted sharply, "If you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win. Now that you have joined the gamble, you must be prepared to go bankrupt!"


    Indeed, gambling on stones is also gambling. No matter what the outcome of the bet is, you must bear it. When you lose money, you can ask the boss to return the money to you instead of kneeling and begging. The same is true for this gamble now. Since Zhou Guangsi came to Xiao Yao to gamble, he must be prepared for the consequences after the gamble.

 Chapter 421： A womans kindness (3)

    "Xiao Yao said it, you just won''t let the Zhou family go, right?" Zhou Wenlong shouted. At this point, it is better to break the jar and break it.


    "Mr. Zhou, I just want your jade shop, not all of your Zhou family''s property. Without the jade shop, your Zhou family still has a lot of assets to start over!" Xiao Yao said sharply and mockingly, " The total value of the jade shop is only one-third of your Zhou family''s property, so you don''t need to cry and cry here!"


    "What?" Hearing that the total value of the jade shop was only one-third of the Zhou family''s property, what happened to the Zhou family''s father and son kneeling down to plead and complaining that it was all the Zhou family''s assets? Is it really just to gain sympathy and not want to give the jade shop to Xiao Yao?


    "You are talking nonsense!" Zhou Guangsi stood up at this time and shouted loudly.


    "Mr. Zhou, am I talking nonsense, you understand it in your heart?" Xiao Yao said sarcastically, "I''m afraid there are not one-third of the fake ones in the jade shop, but the real ones are kept in your Zhou family''s possession. Go!" Xiao Yao pointed out. It is written in the agreement that all the assets in the jade store will belong to the winner. In other words, jade that is not in the jade store is not a lottery bet. However, all she wants is that shop, as for those fake jadeites, she doesn''t care.


    "Huh?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Is there such an inside story? That kneeling thing, Zhou Guangsi and his son also did too shameless.


    "You, you?" Now it was Zhou Guangsi''s turn to be speechless. This is the secret of the Zhou family, how did Xiao Yao know about it?


    "Mr. Zhou, originally I didn''t want to tell you about your Zhou family, but you kneel down to force you to death, so I have to do it, because I don''t do it, everyone thinks I''m cold-blooded and inhumane. I''m just a little girl, I don''t want to carry such a big reputation, otherwise it will affect marriage and children in the future, what should I do?" Xiao Yao said with a little helplessness.


    When it was known that the total value of the jade shop was only one-third of the Zhou family''s assets, the wind had already turned towards Xiao Yao. Sympathy also depends on what kind of sympathy it is. No one will sympathize with the weak who only use deception and concealment to achieve their own self-interest.


    Therefore, the face of Zhou Guangsi''s father and son was not good at this time. However, someone asked suspiciously, "Miss Xiao Yao, since you know that his family has a lot of fake jade, why do you still bet on the first emperor green and Zhao''s jade shop, and bet with him?"


    Xiao Yao just replied lightly, "Because I won''t lose, and Brother Zhao also needs to open a branch!"


    Because I would not lose, she should bet on this game; because the owner of Liuyu Pavilion stood up to help, so Xiao Yao used a winning method to get a storefront for Boss Zhao. As for the goods in it, it was all true and false. never mind.


    Such a bland mentality, even a leader who manages tens of billions of assets like them, can''t do it, but this person just treats it with a normal heart. This person will be an incredible person in the future. Some people with sharp eyes sighed in their hearts.


    In this gambling game caused by the Zhou family and their son, Zhou Guangsi and his son, who ended in a disastrous defeat, quickly fled the scene under the mocking and strange eyes of everyone. As for the ultimate fate of the jade shop, it can only be in Xiao Yao''s hands.


    "Congratulations to Miss Xiao Yao!" When the father and son of the Zhou family left, someone stepped forward and said congratulations.


    "thanks!"


    One after another, people came forward to congratulate Xiao Yao, and Qi Wanhai and Li Songqin both had a good relationship with Rong, and were proud of Xiao Yao, but at the same time, it seemed that everyone had forgotten the embarrassment of the Zhou family and their sons.


    However, Xiao Yao''s stone bet is so beautiful that some people can''t see it. No, Miao Jinglan jumped out again.


    Miao Jinglan smiled, and said in a low voice that could be heard by some people, "Junior Sister Xiao, you are so good at betting on stones. Yesterday you didn''t let my master take pictures of that piece of Baimang pine stone, was it because there was a real No jade?"


    As soon as Miao Jinglan said these words, the atmosphere that was a little lively became a little stiff again.


    why? Because after Miao Jinglan said these words, Xiao Yao might not only offend the Moon Fate Group who photographed this piece of stone, but also might provoke all the stone gamblers here. Because, except for Xiao Yao, almost everyone here thinks that it can produce top-quality jade, and may even produce emperor green, so the person in charge of the Yueyuan Group will try their best to buy this stone.


    Now suddenly tell them, Xiao Yao said that this stone can''t produce jade, is she trying to provoke all the stone gamblers?


    This time, Qi Wanhai and Li Songqin couldn''t get any darker. They thought that even if Miao Jinglan was ignorant, at least he wouldn''t do too much. But now, she is going to trap Xiao Yao among the unfavorable enemies.


    No matter how old Wu Xueyou is, he is not old enough to be confused. His apprentice said this, but it was completely in the public enemy, asking Xiao Yao to gamble with all the stone gamblers. What''s more, Xiao Yao was obviously doing it for his own good yesterday, and Lan''er was too naive, didn''t she want to make Wu Xueyou an ungrateful person?


    Wu Xueyou looked at his two old friends with a dark face, and knew that they must be angry.


    Wu Xueyou said angrily, "Lan''er, what nonsense are you talking about, that stone is something I don''t want to buy myself, what''s the matter with Guan Yao girl?" That''s what happened, and now they have to hide it, otherwise it''s really wrong to Xiao Yao very disadvantageous.


    "Master, why am I talking nonsense?" Miao Jinglan said in disbelief, "Clearly, Junior Sister Xiao said yesterday that those with pine blossoms may not produce jade, and even if they do, it may be just a layer of skin. Senior brother also heard!"


    Hearing Tao Xialing being named by Miao Jinglan, she could not wait to slap Miao Jinglan. It seems that, not to mention Xiao Yao, Miao Jinglan, even the master and Qi Lao and Li Lao did not. His master and Qi Lao are protecting Junior Sister Xiao a lot, and anyone with eyes can see it. As for her, she wants to demolish the platform herself.


    "You, shut up for me!" Wu Xueyou shouted loudly.


    Miao Jinglan was so disciplined by the master, and the aggrieved people started to cry, but kept shouting, "What I said is the truth!"


    It was the first time that Jacky Wu regretted accepting such an ignorant apprentice.


    "Hey, Brother Wu, don''t be too busy training your apprentices!" An older old man came over and said, "The stone material, we all look at jadeite, Miss Xiao Yao, what do you think?" There is no emerald in that stone, so now he is just curious, where did Xiao Yao see that there was no emerald. He believed that Wu Lao''s apprentice never lied.

 Chapter 422： heart and face (1)

    Xiao Yao just wanted to roll his eyes. She didn''t understand why she had made Miao Jinglan so blind. Don''t tell her, Miao Jinglan was ignorant just now, so she told her yesterday''s conversation like this, and she wouldn''t believe it if she was beaten to death.


    But even if she said it, so what, she didn''t need to be afraid of anyone. What''s more, there is no jade in the stone, and she didn''t get it, so it doesn''t matter to her whether there is jade in the stone. Now it''s time to mess with a bunch of self-righteous old guys.


    "This old gentleman, I just said that there is no jadeite in the stone with the mang belt and the pine flower, but I didn''t say that there must be no jade in it!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Shatou, this is the last president of our Stone Gambling Guild, president Bo Songyuan!" Zhang Zhilin came to introduce him at this time, and then he also asked curiously, "Shatou, tell me the truth. , Is there any jade in that stone?"


    Xiao Yao really rolled his eyes now, and said angrily, "President Zhang, I just expressed my opinion. I don''t know if there is any jade, and I can''t see it!"


    "Haha, you girl!" Zhang Zhilin was not angry. When Zhou Guangsi and his son knelt down, he and Mayor Zhao Chuijing were a little moved, but they didn''t expect that the whole situation would be turned over in just a few words. What a sharp-witted man.


    Looking at Xiao Yao and not sure if there is any jade inside, these old antiques feel a little calm. They were shocked when a stone gambling genius appeared in the Jade Common Market. If I tell them again, there is a 99% chance that there is no jade in the rough jade, so how can these old guys bet on the stone world in the future?


    "Actually, isn''t it very simple to know if there is any jade in it?" said Zhao Chuijing, who had been watching the play next to him, "Why don''t we solve it now?" He admired this girl very much. With the appearance of a gun, she knew that she definitely didn''t want to be entangled with these old guys. So, why don''t he help her and let her continue to show her abilities.


    "Okay, so be it!" Zhao Chuijing''s words were echoed by Bo Songyuan. "Dai boy, do you agree?"


    He is about to lie down in the coffin of the old man, and he will not know that this girl is just perfunctory for them. He was not as good as she wanted, such a girl with talent for gambling stones should come to the Stone Gambling Guild and serve as the next president. He must have completely forgotten Xiao Yao''s age, right?


    "Agree, of course I agree!" Dai Jianhui nodded hurriedly. A fool would refuse such a good performance opportunity for Yueyuan Group. Having said that, even if there is no jade, he can''t treat Xiao Yao to the sinner. It wasn''t that Xiao Yao lost the jade.


    Dai Jianhui quickly brought the staff to help the stone. This stone is about one meter wide and about one cubic meter in volume.


    After the stones were brought in, those stone gambling experts swarmed up, looking left and right, looking up and down, no matter how they looked, there would be jade. Therefore, I made a judgment on Xiao Yao in my heart. If you think you have solved a few pieces of jade, you don''t know how arrogant you are.


    However, when it comes to how to cut the knife, various experts have disputes. Some say the knife is here, and some say the knife is there. In the end, everyone unanimously decided that Bo Songyuan, the old president, would decide.


    "Girl, you said, where is the best place to cut the knife?" But no one thought that Bo Songyuan would ask Xiang Xiao Yao directly.


    Xiao Yao wanted to roll his eyes again, but he was muttering in his heart, old fox. Well, since you want me to decide, I''ll surprise you first and then surprise you.


    "President Bai, Manager Dai, you''re wrong, don''t blame me?" Xiao Yao said clearly. She didn''t want to be told that the stone was scrapped by her.


    "No!" They both answered at the same time.


    Since Xiao Yao received an affirmative answer, she directly told Master Xie Shi how to solve it, and how to solve it.


    When the master cut the first knife, someone started shouting, "It''s green, it''s green, and it''s glass type Zhengyang green!"


    "Yes, isn''t this jade!" Someone said.


    After the first knife was lively for a while, the second knife began. However, the second knife was a white stone. Many people don''t believe it, it must be green.


    However, no matter how much was cut later, apart from the green on the surface, there was not even a single bit of green.


    The crowd was disappointed. No one has ever thought that this stone is green, but it only has a green skin, and it is useless at all.


    When Wu Xueyou saw the result, he looked at Xiao Yao again with surprise and gratitude.


    At this time, no one will question the ability of a stone gambling genius.


    Later, when someone compiled the "Legend of the Empress of Commerce", or some newspaper or magazine, when they reported on these stone gambling experiences, they all called Xiao Yao the Emerald Queen. Then, whether in the stone gambling world, the jade world, the jewelry world, or the ancient treasure world, such a gemstone gambler is called the Emerald Queen.


    There are many luxury vehicles parked in the Tong''s courtyard.


    In the living room of Tong''s house, several men were sitting.


    At this time, the five brothers Tong Junyu sat on the sofa with gloomy faces, looking at their ugly faces.


    "Tong Lao, don''t blame me, am I helpless? My company''s funds are not working well right now!" a middle-aged man complained, "Look, I can give you some time ago, Give me your things back?" He was really hard to say, but his wife kept nagging in his ear, asking him to bring back the things he gave to Tong''s house, otherwise, it would be a fool''s errand. If your home falls, you can''t get it back.


    Tong Wenhua was about to be amused by this person. Some time ago, this person sent a calligraphy and painting over. He said no at first, he left the calligraphy and painting and ran away, leaving him helpless. Now that the Tong family is about to lose power, he ran over and asked for the things back.


    It''s real. Such a person may not go far in the future.


    "Bao''er, go to the warehouse and return that pair of horses to this manager Wu, don''t delay the turnover of other people''s company funds!" Tong Wenhua said to his little grandson, majestic and cold, "And be careful, don''t delay. Where is it broken, we will have to pay for it again, but we can''t afford it now!"


    "It''s grandpa!" Tong Junbao''s face was full of anger. Then he walked upstairs with an angry footstep.

 Chapter 423： heart and face (2)

    Such people, their Tong family had no intention of making friends, and they were relying on the Tong family by themselves. No, as soon as something happened to the Tong family and the president of Baoren Group was arrested, these people not only did not lend a hand to help, but also took the opportunity to fall into the trap.


    Since he was young, Tong Wenhua has experienced many storms and waves. From a young master who was pampered, to the murdered family, to being beaten for a long time, and fighting with dogs for food; after avenging the Tong family, he joined the revolutionary war, and faced the life and death of a large number of revolutionary fighters every day, both heartache and even more He has determined his goal of fighting for the revolutionary cause; after liberation, he did not develop the Baoren Group smoothly, nor did he go through being wrongly framed and so on. For decades, he has not come through the same way.


    What happened to Tong''s family now is just a paediatric case for him.


    However, the Tong family has been stable for decades, which is just a chance for the younger members of the Tong family to take this opportunity to see the hearts and faces of the people. The younger generation of the Tong family has always grown up smoothly. Wherever they go, they are all named after Tong Wenhua''s son and grandson, so that they can be surrounded by people and enjoy the taste of being a master.


    Therefore, within an hour after the eldest son was arrested, Tong Wenhua, apart from the youngest son and the second son in the army who took over the affairs of the eldest son to preside over the affairs of the group, called all the juniors home, and did nothing, just sat there all the time. Looking in the living room.


    The five brothers, who were in a daze while dealing with things outside, didn''t understand at all. Suddenly, grandfather asked them to come back, and after they came back, they didn''t say anything, just let them watch and don''t want anything. Say, do nothing. At first, they didn''t know why Grandpa did this at all? But within ten minutes, they finally understood.


    After Tong Junbao took out the painting, he returned it to this man named Manager Wu in a small but actually angry way.


    "Okay, Manager Wu, check it out first, don''t go out of Tong''s house and say that we broke the package or something!" Tong Junbao glared at the manager Wu and said.


    Tong Wenhua just took a sip of tea and did not stop Tong Junbao''s behavior.


    This Manager Wu was not at all embarrassed, he really verified the painting on the spot. I saw that he carefully opened the calligraphy and painting, and after confirming that it was the one he sent, and there was no pollution or damage, he put it away.


    Manager Wu said with a face of shame, "Tong Lao, I''m really sorry. I can''t help you with the Tong family matter this time. Next time, if there is anything that needs my best, I won''t say anything. Yes!" Is there a next time, depending on the Tong family''s situation, how can there be a next time? He just had a nice thing to say.


    The five brothers were really angry and embarrassed when they heard such words. How can there be such a shameless person? Simply incredible. In the past, every time this person saw them, he would bow his head and cry out. Now, just after the Tong family had an accident, they came over to strengthen the calligraphy and paintings given to the Tong family, and that painting was a fake for tens of thousands of dollars. Hmph, the company''s capital turnover is not efficient, such a large company lacks so many tens of thousands of yuan in turnover, which is a liar.


    However, the five brothers were just angry again. Grandpa once told them not to tell them in front of the people who came. So, they can only endure.


    After Manager Wu left, the brothers looked at their old grandfather and had to worry about it, which was really distressing and helpless.


    "The first one is coming now, and there will be a second and a third in a while, but remember, no matter what, I have to bear this breath!" Tong Wenhua said sternly.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but be grateful to his Xiao Yao, if it wasn''t for her reminder some time ago, the consequences would have been unimaginable. However, Baoren Group does need to be re-washed up and down.


    "Yes, Grandpa!" The five brothers said in unison. In the past, when I was the eldest young master of the Tong family, when did I see other people''s faces, but it has been three days since I was engaged, and they asked for that, and the result was either outright rejection or cynicism.


    After Manager Wu left, several groups of little people came, all of them came to pick up antique calligraphy and paintings for the Tong family. Except for the first anger, the brothers in the back clenched their fists and watched calmly.


    Someone else came. However, when they saw the person coming, all the people in the living room, except Tong Wenhua, changed their expressions.


    "What are you doing here, get out of here?" Tong Junbao roared.


    "Ha, what are we doing here? Of course we are here to see our future home. If you want to get out, get out!" Yuan Meiqin said with a big smile.


    That''s right, the people here are Zhang Jinbao, Zhang Yinbao and Yuan Meiqin.


    "Look clearly, this is the Tong family, not your Zhang family, get out of here!" Tong Juntong said coldly.


    At this time, several women from the Tong family also came out. There was such a big thing in the Tong family, and she couldn''t help, so she could only wait quietly at home for the men of the Tong family to deal with it.


    "Tong Juntong, let me tell you, it will soon be the Zhang family''s, and as for you, haha, that day the bridge can be sheltered from the wind and rain!" Yuan Meiqin now has the confidence and can say anything.


    The people living under the overpass are either homeless or beggars. This Yuan Meiqin is insinuating that their Tong family is about to become a beggar.


    "Shut up, Yuan Meiqin. In the past, where did the Tong family treat you badly and let you frame the Tong family like this?" Yu Qing, who had a more hearty personality, asked.


    Because Tong Shengli was suddenly arrested, Tong Shengli''s daughter-in-law was always worried.


    "Why didn''t the Tong family treat the Zhang family badly? Look, look at how spacious and magnificent the Tong family''s house is, but our Zhang family can only live in a villa of only three hundred square meters!" Yuan Meiqin said of course. A villa with a mere 300 square meters is also worth tens of millions. "Look, this Baoren Group, your Tong family has shares all the way up and down, but none of our Zhang family has it, not even the old Zhang. Does this mean that you didn''t treat the Zhang family badly?"


    Really strong words. Why didn''t you give Zhang Jianguo shares, but gave him 2? ? ? He thought it was too little, and he didn''t want it. Finally, he sold the shares back to the Tong family. The Tong family bought it back from Zhang Jianguo for one yuan more than the shares.


    "Yuan Meiqin, you are shameless and shameless. This is the Tong family, not your Zhang family. Even if the Tong family wants to sell it, they won''t sell it to your Zhang family!" Yu Qing cursed.

 Chapter 424： a debt (1)

    "Hmph, it''s not you who has the final say!" Yuan Meiqin said mockingly. Then he saw Xu Lizhen next to Yu Qing, and his sarcasm became even louder, "Oh, who is this person with red eyes and a pale face? Is this still our noble and elegant lady Xu Lizhen? Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot, your husband was caught in the bureau two hours ago, and you may not be a lady in the future!"


    As soon as Yuan Meiqin''s words fell, Xu Lizhen fainted.


    "mother!"


    "Auntie, Auntie!"


    The Tong family was screaming in worry, and Tong Junyu felt that Xu Lizhen had a pulse. Fortunately, there was nothing serious, just worried and depressed.


    "Get out, you all get out of here!" Tong Junbing roared suddenly angrily.


    "Hmph, she fainted because of her own bad health, what is it to me!" He said disdainfully, but walked towards the door with his feet. "Xiuxiu, if the Tong family collapses, you are the daughter of the Yuan family. You can come back to find your aunt in the future!" When he arrived at the door, he did not forget to fan the flames of the Tong family.


    Yuan Xiuxiu is the daughter of a cousin of Yuan Shihua, but Yuan Xiuxiu and Tong Junyu met and fell in love with each other, and the relationship between the couple has always been very good.


    At this time, when she heard this so-called aunt say such things, she felt disgusted, she said angrily, "I don''t have an aunt like you, get out of my house, get out of the Tong family. If there is anything wrong with my mother, I must do it. Looking for you desperately!" The relationship between the women of the Tong family has always been very good.


    Xu Lizhen was so dizzy that it also frightened the three members of the Zhang family, and was yelled at by Tong Junbing again, for fear that they would take their anger on them, Yuan Meiqin hurriedly took the two brothers and left the Tong''s house.


    The Tong family used to come every day, and I was very familiar with every plant and tree there, so I still need to see it again. They just heard that after Tong Shengli was caught in the bureau, Yuan Meiqin came over to stimulate the Tong family woman. But letting her face so many people in the Tong family alone, she was still a little scared, so she called her two sons together. Just thinking about it, the five brothers of the Tong family were all at home, which surprised her. But what about at home, she doesn''t need to be afraid of them now, because they will soon become poor.


    "Master, is there another group of people outside?" The Tong family servant reported to Tong Wenhua.


    "Then let them in!" Tong Wenhua said calmly.


    "Yes, old man!" The servant reported and went down.


    Tong Wenhua sat there calmly. After the five brothers sent these women back to rest, they continued to sit in the living room. They seemed to understand what Grandpa meant by letting them sit in the living room. It is to let them understand what is the human heart, what kind of people can be friends with, and what kind of people are just friends who are interested in exchanges.


    They grew up smoothly under the aura of their grandfather since childhood, and a large number of people came to please and flatter them every day. But they all just listened to their grandfather''s teachings and regrets: friends don''t look at the family background, but the sincerity, "Long distance knows horsepower, and time sees people''s hearts!"


    It''s just that they have never been in trouble since they were young. Therefore, at this time, it is to let them see the friends that the Tong family really made, and the friends of interests.


    There are still a large number of reporters guarding the door of Tong''s house. They have been here all day, and there are a lot of people coming and going, but as far as they know, many people come to Tong''s house not to help Tong''s house, but to retrieve some valuable gifts they had given to Tong''s house.


    However, it is to give a precious gift, and some serious reporters have seized a key point. So I immediately reported to the leader, and then another news came out: Inside the details, Tong Wenhua received a precious gift.


    This is the reality, Longyou Shoal was tricked by shrimps, tigers fell and Pingyang was bullied by dogs.


    Before the Tong family has collapsed at all, some people can''t wait to distance themselves from the Tong family, or fall into trouble, or extract the last bit of value from the Tong family.


    But these people seem to have forgotten that there is another saying in Zhongxia Kingdom: Tigers lie deep in the mountains to listen to the wind, and dragons lie on the shoals and other tides.


    Therefore, when everything is over, if you want to save it, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Before, these reporters only saw some small people with little fame in Xiangjiang City.


    Just as everyone was guessing who the next group of people would be, several more limousines drove up.


    "That''s the car of Zhang Yinsheng, chairman of Zhang''s Real Estate Group!" A sharp-eyed Jijian immediately found out.


    "It''s true. Take a quick shot, don''t be afraid of a few, this is the headline!" Some reporters rushed to supervise the photographer to take pictures.


    Zhang''s Real Estate Group is a leading company in the real estate industry. It is said that they missed the bid for the development zone in the East District with a price of less than 10 million yuan last month. His nemesis, the Murong Group, bid it down and let everyone It was a pity.


    Just when the Murong Group was triumphant and excited to develop the site, a few days later, a group of complete tombs of nobles from the Yuan Dynasty were unearthed. In an instant, archaeological experts from all walks of life came to the government to temporarily suspend work on the site.


    The government quickly issued a red-headed document to temporarily suspend the work of the Murong Group to ensure the integrity of the noble tombs.


    This is incredible. As soon as the Murong Group stops working, it will repeat the fate of the Zhang Group''s predecessors. However, this place is still in a shutdown period.


    For this, Zhang Yinsheng really thanked Xiao Yao very specially. If it wasn''t for her reminder, maybe that piece of land was marked down by them. So now the situation of the Murong Group may be the situation of the Zhang Group.


    Xiao Yao is the lucky **** of their Zhang family. She not only greatly improved Zhang Mingming''s study, but also cured Zhang Mingliang''s illness, and even saved the Zhang family from a catastrophe. The Zhang family is grateful to Xiao Yao.


    Since Zhang Mingliang was cured by Xiao Yao half a month ago, his mind has turned from childishness to maturity. I am very grateful to his family. Although he is naive, his family has been giving him the best environment for growth. His younger brother, who is ten years younger than him, has been protecting his sixteen or seventeen-year-old brother since he was seven years old. Even though his intelligence has grown to fifteen or sixteen years old, he is afraid that he will be hurt by others, and has been protecting him, preventing him from excessive contact with those people with sinister hearts.


    This scene, every piece of what the family did for him, he was moved by everything. He swore that in the future, he would take good care of his family, his warm home.

 Chapter 425： Debt all over (2)

    However, what he is most grateful for now is Xiao Yao, who he has only seen twice and cured him. Although she is Mingming''s classmate, she is also his benefactor.


    He remembered that when he first met Xiao Yao, she was playing Tai Chi time and time again with Zhang Jianguo, the general manager of the pharmacy. In the end, they even held an auction on other people''s sites. But thinking about it now makes me laugh, thinking about how cute Xiao Yao was at that time.


    At that time, because he needed that wild life, he kept watching with his bodyguards, but he didn''t quite understand why Xiao Yao would do this. Isn''t she afraid of being blasted out by Zhang Jianguo? He has been watching curiously. When Xiao Yao finally put the ginseng up for auction, he couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, you wild life, are you really going to auction it?"


    Xiao Yao replied, "Yes, the one with the highest price, get it!"


    The people who were rushing to sell ginseng in an instant rushed up, and of course he didn''t want to be left behind. This was a gift he gave to grandpa, and he didn''t forget it.


    However, just when the competition was fierce, Mr. Tong actually came.


    After Mr. Tong came, another incident happened, which made him even more curious about Xiao Yao. He had never seen such a girl before. She was calm, calm, composed, and with the trust and support of Mr. Tong, and finally saved a life and won everyone''s applause.


    It just didn''t occur to me that Xiao Yao would save her from her illness in the end. Maybe this is fate.


    Xiao Yao was recognized by Old Master Tong as his granddaughter, and he was there. They didn''t want to be exposed, and he made sure he wouldn''t. He kept this secret all along.


    However, now I heard that something big happened to the Tong family. How could he sit still, even with his grandfather and father''s friendship with the Tong family, they couldn''t sit still. What''s more, Xiao Yao is now Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, and he should help the Tong family even more. After the Tong family accident, he no longer concealed that Xiao Yao was Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter.


    "Brother Tong, Brother Tong, are you alright!" Zhang Xiaodong, Zhang Yinsheng''s father, shouted as soon as he entered the house. He and Tong Wenhua have a revolutionary friendship, and their feelings are also very deep.


    "Oh, it''s Brother Zhang!" Tong Wenhua was happy when he found out that it was Zhang Xiaodong. "I''m fine, don''t worry. Come, come, sit down!"


    After telling Zhang Xiaodong to sit down, he looked at the other two people, Zhang Yinsheng and Zhang Mingliang. Both of them knew each other.


    "Uncle Tong!" Zhang Yinsheng shouted.


    "Grandpa Tong!" Zhang Mingliang shouted.


    "Okay, okay, Xiaodong, you have raised a good son!" Tong Wenhua said.


    "Brother Tong, you are over the top!" Zhang Xiaodong said, "Brother Tong, I heard about the Tong family. I have no other skills, but if you need me anywhere, please tell me. The old bones can still be moved!" Zhang Xiaodong still respected and proud of Tong Wenhua at this time.


    "You, you are still so passionate!" Tong Wenhua said with a hint of nostalgia, "However, it is the world of young people now, let these young people go there!"


    "That''s right, we''re all old now!" Zhang Xiaodong echoed, "I think how many people knew your story back then, and so many people admired it!"


    Then the two recalled some events during the revolutionary period.


    These children and grandchildren were extremely moved and sad when they heard about their affairs. It turns out that this is how their good life came, eating tree bark and eating Guanyin mud. They really couldn''t imagine the scene of hunger and cold at that time. No wonder grandpa often said that the revolution is to give the descendants a better life. So, they all live well.


    "Uncle Tong, I heard that the Baoren Group''s funds have been transferred, and I haven''t recovered it yet. I can turn around 600 million here. First, I can use it to make up for the lack of Baoren Group''s capital chain!" Zhang Yinsheng said sincerely. "As for the ups and downs that are said outside, I don''t believe a word. I absolutely believe in the decency and character of the Tong family!" It''s really close to closing.


    "Okay, your kindness, my Tong family remembers it!" Tong Wenhua did not reject the 600 million.


    Regardless of the size of Zhang''s Real Estate Group, in fact, there are not many excess funds at all, and most of them are put into production and become circulating funds. And these 600 million were also squeezed out by Zhang Yinsheng using other resources.


    Because the Tong family needs this money, 600 million seems to be a large number, but Baoren Group is in a period of turmoil, and 600 million is just a small sum of money.


    "Uncle Tong, you are too polite!" Zhang Yinsheng said, "Actually, I have one more thing that I want to tell you!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Tong Wenhua asked curiously. He didn''t think Zhang Yinsheng would take this opportunity to bring his kindness to the Tong family in return.


    "Liang''er, come here!" At this time, Zhang Xiaodong called his eldest grandson over.


    "Grandpa!" Zhang Mingliang called out obediently.


    "Brother Tong, in fact, this kid just wants to tell you that Liangliang''s illness is cured!" Zhang Xiaodong said happily.


    "What?" Tong Wenhua said in surprise, then stretched out his hand to give Zhang Mingliang a pulse. "It turned out to be true!"


    "Yes, his disease was cured half a month ago!" Zhang Xiaodong said happily.


    "Congratulations to you then!" Tong Wenhua was also happy, and then asked, "However, who cured Boy Liang?" Even if Zhang Mingliang could not be cured with his medical skills, who would cure him.


    "Grandpa Tong!" Zhang Mingliang said with a smile, "You know that person!"


    "I know?" Tong Wenhua was a little confused, and the five brothers couldn''t figure out which doctor''s medical skills would be better than the old man''s.


    However, soon, Tong Wenhua thought of a person. He asked in surprise, "Could it be?"


    "Grandpa, who is it?" Tong Junbao couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha..." Tong Wenhua suddenly laughed cheerfully, "That girl is indeed not better than ordinary people, Liangzi is lucky. I didn''t expect that she would treat you once you met!" Tong Wenhua didn''t know Xiao How could Yao suddenly treat Zhang Mingliang, but it was always fate.


    "Grandpa, is that what you said?" Tong Junshan said suddenly excitedly.

 Chapter 426： accident (1)

    "Grandpa, third brother, who are you talking about, stop playing dumb?" Tong Junbing interjected.


    "It''s Miss Xiao Yao!" Zhang Mingliang finally gave them an answer.


    "Huh?" Really surprised and curious. Their sudden sister is really a big skill.


    "Uncle Tong, Miss Xiao Yao not only cured my family Liangliang, but also saved my Zhang family from disaster!" Zhang Yinsheng said.


    "Ah, what do you say?" Tong Wenhua asked with interest.


    Zhang Yinsheng took the piece of land in Biaodong District and was stopped by Xiao Yao. In the end, he told the truth truthfully.


    "It''s really a blessing for my Tong family to be my granddaughter in three lifetimes!" Tong Wenhua said sincerely after knowing what had happened. With a single eye, Xiao Yao became the lucky star of the Tong family.


    Apart from giving Xiao Yao the status of a dry granddaughter, his Tong family never gave Xiao Yao anything again. As for Xiao Yao, he gave him a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, so that his second son avoided the car accident and bought gifts for his daughter-in-law. Now Zhang Jiaxue is sending carbon in the snow, not only because of the friendship with the Tong family, but also because of Xiao Yao is their benefactor, and Xiao Yao is the granddaughter of the Tong family. They help the Tong family in kindness. This time, she had also reminded her about the Tongjia incident.


    The Tong family really owes Xiao Yao a lot of gratitude.


    The five brothers in the Tong family had already known that Xiao Yao was skilled in medicine, but they didn''t know how advanced Xiao Yao''s medical skills were. They have all heard about Zhang Mingliang''s illness, and both domestic and foreign experts say they can only let nature take its course. Now hearing that Xiao Yao treated Zhang Mingliang''s illness, I was really shocked by her superb medical skills.


    Just when Zhang Xiaodong and Tong Wenhua were chatting hotly, the servant came over and reported that someone was coming again. The Zhang family and the Tong family bid farewell.


    There, Tong Shengcheng continued to preside over the board meeting.


    At this point, two hours have passed since Tong Shengli was arrested.


    This is what happened.


    "Bang!" The door of the conference room was kicked open.


    Tong Shengli, Tong Shengcheng and the board members looked at the coming people together.


    The two brothers Tong Shengli frowned and looked at Zhang Jianguo and the others proudly. However, it was not Zhang Jianguo that made them frown, but the two policemen who followed him.


    The Tong Shengli brothers had a bad feeling in their hearts. Sure enough, the hunch was soon confirmed.


    "Which one is Tong Shengli?" a policeman asked.


    "I am!" Tong Shengli came out and said, "Excuse me, Comrade Police, what''s the matter?"


    One of the policemen took out his certificate and said, "The Baoren Group Pharmacy Hospital is suspected of falsifying and selling fake medicinal materials, so as to harm people''s lives, please come with us to assist the investigation!"


    In the end, Tong Shengli left on the spot at the board meeting. As he was leaving, he also heard Zhang Jianguo whistling triumphantly.


    After Tong Shengli was taken away, Zhang Jianguo placed one foot proudly on the conference table and asked excitedly, "Everyone think about it for a night, have you thought about it? You know, Baoren Group''s stock is falling in a straight line. !"


    "Zhang Jianguo, get out of here!" Tong Shengcheng yelled. When his eldest brother was arrested, Tong Shengcheng was very gloomy.


    "Hehe, Tong Shengcheng, what are you angry about?" Zhang Jianguo said shamelessly, ignoring Tong Shengcheng''s anger. "Oh, yes, Tong Shengli was arrested, you must be very angry, and it''s human nature. It''s just that Tong Shengli was arrested by the police, what''s my business, why are you mad at me. He was arrested me. It doesn''t feel good in my heart, after all, he and I are brothers too!"


    There is no most shameless, only more shameless, and it is people like Zhang Jianguo. If it wasn''t for their frame-up, could Tong Shengli be arrested?


    "Get out, get out of here, don''t let me see you, a ruthless person!" Tong Shengcheng shouted angrily again.


    "Hmph, Tong Shengcheng, if you want me to get out, you can dream!" Zhang Jianguo said coldly when his face changed. "I''m here to tell you again. If you don''t sell me the stocks in your hands, you''ll be in debt!" The first sentence was for Tong Shengcheng, and the last sentence was for all the board members.


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to ask, do you really have the money to buy the stocks in our hands?" asked the director who said that there are old people and young people.


    "Of course!" Zhang Jianguo answered in the affirmative.


    "Then may I ask, where did your money come from?" another person asked.


    When asked this, Zhang Jianguo''s face darkened and he said loudly, "Don''t worry about where my money comes from, as long as I have the money to buy your stocks, won''t it work?"


    The others were silent.


    The bald director gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will sell my shares to you, but I want the money to go to my account first!" He was afraid that the money would not reach his account after he signed it. There''s no way to get him by then. Behind Zhang Jianguo is the Liuhe Society. If they threaten him casually, they will not dare to ask for the money. Therefore, it is the best way to pay first and then sign.


    "No, you must sign before you can transfer the money!" Zhang Jianguo should not.


    Some time ago, Liu Shunde, the finance minister of Baoren Group, promised to transfer the money to the registered leather bag company. However, just yesterday, the person suddenly disappeared. No matter how they looked, they couldn''t find it, and he heard that Baoren Group had indeed been transferred over one billion yuan, but there was no transferred money in the account of the leather bag company they registered.


    Now, they are sure that Liu Shunde has already paid and fled. So before the Liuhe Society did not find Liu Shunde, where did they get the money to buy shares. But when things got to this point, let them sign the resale agreement first. As for the latter, hum, he didn''t believe that Liu Shunde had the ability to go to heaven and earth.


    "That''s okay, I''ll think about it again!" said the bald board member. Of course he wasn''t a fool to hold his position on the council for so long. There must be a reason for Zhang Jianguo''s violent reaction.


    "Okay, do you still want to sell shares? If you want to sell, please go out and do business with this Mr. Zhang Jianguo elsewhere. This is Baoren Group, and we don''t provide a place!" Tong Shengcheng said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the conference room, including Zhang Jianguo, was stunned.


    After the Zhang family left, another wave of people won.

 Chapter 427： accident (2)

    Among these people, almost all of them are well-known people in Xiangjiang City. It''s just that these people have good intentions, and there are many malicious guesses. Some people do come here, wanting to see if they can be of any help;


    Zilian from the Zi family, and Xia Chuhe from the Xia family, also the father of Xia Batian, two old men came over.


    "Oh, old brother!" Come over. Zi Lian shouted, "I also heard about the Tong family. You, just relax and let the young people solve it!" As soon as he came, Zi Lian began to comfort him.


    "Well, I''m very relieved. I''m an old man of 80 years old, there is something that I have not experienced in Tong Wenhua. Back then, I climbed out of the dead. Now, let the young people experience these things. Tough thing!" Tong Wenhua responded.


    "Brother, I heard that Shengli was arrested?" Xia Chuhe asked with a frown.


    "Well, it''s been two hours since I was arrested!" Tong Wenhua said without mind at all.


    "Then old brother, tell me the truth, your Baoren Hospital is really a doctor who treats dead people, and Baoren Pharmacy really sells fake medicinal materials?" Xia Chuhe asked.


    "Ridiculous! Nonsense!" Tong Junyu suddenly stood up and said angrily. "Bao Ren Pharmacy has a history of over a hundred years, so have you ever heard of selling counterfeit medicines. As for the saying that the doctor treated the dead, it was also because the patient was transferred to our hospital from another place, and took over as a staff member of our hospital. At that time, others would have died, so how could there ever be a doctor who healed the dead, huh?"


    These news reports are nonsense and put the Tong family at a disadvantage.


    "Tong Junyu, apologize to Grandpa Xia!" Tong Wenhua shouted sternly and dignifiedly.


    Under the dignified pressure of grandpa, Tong Junshan said, "Grandpa Xia, I''m sorry!"


    What Tong Junyu said was the truth, but he was angry with an elder, so for Tong Wenhua, who had a very strict tutor, Tong Junyu did something wrong. If you did something wrong, you must apologize.


    Xia Chuhe''s peaceful face didn''t show any relief of anger, he just waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    He originally used these things to test Tong Wenhua, but after being beaten by his eldest grandson, he couldn''t ask anymore.


    "Oh, brother Xia, these children and grandchildren are my Tong Wenhua who did not educate them well, please don''t take it to heart. I will definitely educate them in the future!" Tong Wenhua then apologized and said embarrassedly.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Xiaoyu is just too angry with the newspapers that make up the newspapers, not really angry with me!" Xia Chuhe continued to wave his hands and said.


    "Brother, since these are not facts, what''s the matter with the reports in the newspapers? I also heard that the Quality Supervision Bureau really found fake medicinal materials in your pharmacy?" Zilian asked. Dao, thought for a while, and then said, "Did you offend someone?"


    "My Tong Wenhua is so old, who can I offend? The Tong family has been conscientious and dedicated for decades, and I have never thought about doing those wicked people!" Tong Wenhua said. "It''s just that I don''t know how to educate people. I just educated an adopted son to become a white-eyed wolf!" Speaking of the adopted son''s white-eyed wolf, Tong Wenhua couldn''t see the anger on his face.


    "Oh, you said that Jianguo boy!" Xia Chuhe said.


    "Besides him, who else is my adopted son!" Tong Wenhua hummed.


    "What does the accident at the Tong family have to do with him?" Zi Lian asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a big deal!" Tong Juntong interjected, "If it wasn''t for him colluding with outsiders to frame the Tong family, would the Tong family suffer such a big thing?"


    "Ah, colluding with outsiders?" Zi Lian asked suspiciously, "Which outsiders did you collude with? Jianguo''s ability is so great, everyone who knows him knows it, who would dare to make trouble with him?"


    "Oh, brother Zi, you don''t know about this. Yesterday, my eldest son and the two of them were holding an emergency board meeting. He suddenly broke in and made a big speech. He sold his stock to him, and said that he was backed by Liuhe people. You said, did he eat the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and even cooperated with them to conspire with the Baoren Group, which I founded by Tong Wenhua!" Tong Wenhua deliberately Tell the truth about what happened yesterday.


    "This, Jianguo, this kid is really too daring. Doesn''t he know that the Liuhe Society is an underworld?" Zi Lian said with a little doubt and angrily, "To conspire with them is equivalent to seeking skin with a tiger!"


    "Brother, since you all know that you were framed, why haven''t you come forward to explain it now?" Xia Chuhe asked.


    "How do you explain it? Now that someone deliberately framed the Tong family, they must have made full preparations. The more they explain, the more black they will be. It''s better to wait until all the truth is revealed before explaining!" Tong Wenhua said flatly.


    "When the truth comes out, then old brother, do you already have a countermeasure?" Xia Chuhe suddenly asked anxiously.


    "Of course!" Tong Junbao said suddenly.


    "Oh, brother, what''s the solution?" Xia Chuhe asked eagerly.


    "That is!"


    "Fifth brother!" Tong Juntong suddenly shouted sharply.


    When Tong Junbao saw the serious face of his second brother, he suddenly realized that he had done something wrong.


    After stopping Tong Junbao, Tong Juntong said to Brother Xia Chu, "Sorry, Grandpa Xia, the fifth brother was too noisy just now, so I couldn''t help but stop it!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Xia Chuhe waved his hand again and said. Of course he understood that Tong Juntong shouted to stop Tong Junbao from telling their countermeasures.


    It''s just that the purpose of his visit with Zi Lian today is to find out if the Tong family has any countermeasures against such a big predicament, so that he can tell his son Xia Batian.


    Their Xia family did not communicate closely with the Tong family, and they did not have much respect for Tong Wenhua. He believes that in addition to his superb medical skills, Tong Wenhua has nothing to respect. Said that he founded Baoren Group from scratch, huh, he doesn''t believe it. Baoren Pharmacy has been inherited for a hundred years, so there are no precious medicinal materials left behind. As long as these medicinal materials are sold, there will be funds. What about starting from scratch, it is not based on the ancestors. Therefore, for Tong Wenhua, who is respected by so many people with only a mere medical skill, he is a little despised by anything.

 Chapter 428： accident (3)

    He was indifferent to what happened to the Tong family. It''s just that his son suddenly told him that he should come to the Tong''s house to see if he had any strategies to deal with this sudden change.


    Because it has been a day and a half since I started working on the issue, I haven''t seen the Tong family come forward to explain anything. It is very abnormal to see all the negative reports in the news newspapers without any refutation from the Tong family.


    Lai Xiaosan, who was a little uneasy, contacted Xia Batian and asked Xia Batian''s father to come forward and investigate.


    That''s why Xia Chuhe, who had the Xia family, suddenly came to the Tong family. On the surface, he cares about Tong Wenhua and the Tong family, but in fact he is here to spy on the enemy.


    As for Zilian, he really looks at Tong Wenhua, because he was cured by Tong Wenhua for several serious illnesses before, so he is still grateful to Tong Wenhua. But thanks for being grateful, let him mobilize people, say good things for the Tong family, and rescue the Tong family from such an insurmountable predicament, he can''t do it.


    Because a discerning person sees the situation of Tong''s family, it''s a rhythm of going bankrupt and going bankrupt. Whoever helps it will either be implicated, or the money lent out will not be returned. In a word, whoever helps whoever is unlucky.


    And Zi Lian is not one of the unlucky people, he just said he cares on the surface, and it is impossible for him to take action.


    However, his actions, whether the Tong family can survive or not in the future, are not harmful to him. If he can''t make it, he has already acted as a good person, and he won''t leave any words for Quan; if he survived, he has also acted as a good person. At least, the Tong family will remember his affection. So, as long as the surface work is done well.


    In the end, Zi Lian and Xia Chuhe bid farewell to Tong Wenhua.


    "Tong Junbao, come here!" As soon as the others walked away, Tong Wenhua solemnly called his little grandson.


    Tong Junbao walked up to his grandfather, lowered his head, and stood.


    "Look up!" Tong Wenhua said sternly.


    Tong Junbao raised his head and met his grandfather''s shrewd and wise eyes, although he was a little old and cloudy. It was only now that he realized that his grandfather was really very old.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Tong Wenhua asked solemnly.


    "I know!" Tong Junbao said in a low voice.


    "Be louder!" Tong Wenhua shouted again seriously.


    "I know!" Tong Junbao said loudly, raising his voice.


    "Okay, tell me, you know what''s wrong, let''s hear it!" Tong Wenhua said.


    "I shouldn''t interrupt when the elders are speaking!" Tong Junbao said.


    "That''s it, any more?"


    "Gone!"


    "Tong''er, what''s wrong with you telling Tong Junbao?" Tong Wenhua asked Tong Juntong to explain.


    "Yes, Grandpa!" Tong Juntong stood up and said seriously, "Tong Junbao, you almost made a very serious mistake today, do you know that?"


    Tong Junbao has a very correct attitude at this time, listening to the remorse of the third brother who has made a breakthrough in the mall alone.


    Tong Juntong went on to say, "The Tong family''s countermeasures, except for our Tong family men and some of the Rakshasa gang who help us know, are now a secret to everyone. If you don''t stop you today, you are Isn''t it about to tell that Xia Chuhe!"


    At this time, Tong Junbao was trained to keep his head down and not speak.


    "Also, that Xia Chuhe didn''t have any relationship with our Tong family before, even with his grandfather. But when he doesn''t come, come now, don''t say that he cares about grandpa or the Tong family, no one will believe it. And as soon as he came here, he couldn''t wait to ask about the reported things, as if he was confirming the truth and falsehood, and when he asked about the countermeasures, his voice was obviously in a hurry. It''s all very abnormal!"


    Tong Juntong said in detail, "If I remember correctly, Xia Batian and Zi Pingping used to be very close to Liu Derong, and Liu Derong was the umbrella of the Liuhe Society. Since it is a protective umbrella, it must be a network of contacts. Isn''t Zi Ping and Xia Batian the best connections? From this, it can be seen that the relationship between these two and the Liuhe Society is definitely not ordinary, so the purpose of Xia Chuhe''s visit today is obvious!"


    "What is it, third brother?" Tong Junbao asked in confusion.


    Tong Juntong was about to knock his head off. After analyzing it so clearly, Tong Junbao still didn''t quite understand it. Well, forget it, don''t blame him. Among the five brothers, he is the youngest, and because he lost his parents when he was a child, he gave them excessive love and protection, so he cultivated it, and he would not think too deeply about everything.


    Although it seems that Tong Junbao has indeed experienced a lot of major events, he has developed a certain cold and aggressive boy from the Tong family. Therefore, in front of outsiders, Tong Junbao is a serious and ruthless son.


    In fact, only the family knows that Tong Junbao is just pretending, the real him is like a big boy who hasn''t grown up. However, I believe that after this incident, Tong Junbao has really grown up.


    Tong Juntong shook his head and said, "Xia Chuhe is here to spy on the military situation!"


    "Ah, so serious?" Tong Junbao exclaimed.


    "Yes. Zhang Jianguo and the Liuhe Association conspired to seize the property of my Tong family. They joined forces with some people from the group and various branches to force the Tong family into chaos at one time. In this way, they took the opportunity to seek the Tong family again. resources, and let the Baoren Group fall into their hands. However, they did not expect that since the Tong family accident, the Tong family has been in a state of watching the changes, and will not refute the current situation. If it is delayed like this, even if If they seize the Baoren Group, they will become empty shells, or they will be full of debt. What are they going to do with such a group? Therefore, the sooner things are resolved, the better for them!"


    "Oh, I see. Xia Chuhe is the white-eyed wolf or someone from the Liuhe Society. Because they want to know why the Tong family doesn''t stand up to refute, or if the Tong family has any way to get out of the predicament, and then they Plan another way of collusion, right!" Tong Junbao said.


    "Yes!" After speaking, Tong Juntong touched Tong Junbao''s head. "Bao''er, since Grandpa let us watch here, let''s not interrupt, you know?"


    "Understood, third brother!" Tong Junbao replied weakly, then raised his head and admitted his mistake to Tong Wenhua again, "Grandpa, I was wrong!"

 Chapter 429： Crisis is a turnaround (1)

    "Well, it''s good to know it''s wrong!" Tong Wenhua also touched Tong Junbao''s head lovingly.


    As a result, the original neat hairstyle has become a chicken coop head.


    "Ring Ling..."


    "Hello, Brother Wang, what''s the matter?" Tong Junbing saw the caller ID, picked up the phone and asked. Brother Wang is Tong Junbing''s agent.


    "What, the actor in the new film has been replaced? Then what am I playing? What, let me rest at home for a while. Is this the company trying to hide me? Okay, okay, okay, Brother Wang, tell them, I want to Terminate the contract!" Tong Junbing hung up the phone angrily.


    These low-minded guys immediately began to hide him when they saw that something happened to his Tong family, for fear that they would be implicated. They also don''t think about it, has Tong Junbing relied on his own family strength since his debut? Every song he sings, every play he plays, which one is not based on true strength.


    Hearing that there was an accident at his house, he immediately started to push his film appointment, cut off his notice, let him rest at home, and hid him.


    Hmph, after the Tong Family affair was over, he immediately opened an entertainment company. The last time Yao''er told him to open an entertainment company, he was still thinking about it, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to think about it at all. When he is his own boss, he can sing as he likes, act as he likes, and no one can control it.


    Not long after, Tong Junbing''s cell phone rang again.


    Tong Junbing looked at the caller ID again, pressed the answer button, and immediately shouted, "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "What? 50 million in compensation for termination? Okay, okay, then why don''t they go grab it? I only have one year left on my contract, and I only need to pay 3 million at most, where''s the 5,000? Wan?"


    "What, I used the company''s best resources before, so I have to count it now? Isn''t the hundreds of millions of dollars I made for the company money? Shouldn''t it be counted as well?"


    "Okay, Brother Wang, you tell them, I''ll pay three million. If they like it or not, if we don''t want us to go to court. And Brother Wang, I''ll go back in three days!" After saying this, Tong Junbing was angry again. hung up the phone. This time, it simply shut down.


    It''s just that Tong Junbing''s phone didn''t ring, and Tong Juntong''s phone rang again.


    "President Chen, hello, hello! What''s the matter?"


    "What, let me repay the bank''s loan now? President Chen, my company''s loan repayment date hasn''t come yet, why do you let me repay now?"


    "I''m going to come down to check the accounts in two days? But President Chen, what does it have to do with me? I got the loan through regular channels. Even if you want to check the accounts, it''s not justified to ask me to repay the money immediately!"


    "Okay, President Chen, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t owe you a cent of the loan. I will ask my secretary to repay the loan tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. However, President Chen, I will leave my words here and talk about it later. I won''t bother President Chen with anything, and you, President Chen, don''t come looking for me as a commoner, we won''t be able to play together!" After speaking, he hung up the phone with anger.


    Perhaps this is what Grandpa said about the heart and face. When you are rich and powerful, some people don''t need you to find them. But once you lose power, these people would like to clear the relationship, say they don''t know you, or even get down on the ground.


    "Master, is there another person outside?"


    "Let them in!"


    "Yes, but those people are, those people are!" the servant said hesitantly.


    "What is it? Say it!" Tong Wenhua said angrily.


    "It''s Mayor Jane and the others!" Mai Hui reported.


    "Then please!" Tong Wenhua said.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and went out to greet Jian Aiguo with the Tong family brothers.


    On the third day, the major newspapers received a message from the Rakshasa Gang at the same time: The Rakshasa Gang helped to correct the newspapers that had false reports on the Tong family.


    Everyone understands the meaning of Rakshasa''s help to correct it. That is to say, any false reports will be held accountable by the Rakshasa Gang.


    The Rakshasa Gang, an emerging underworld force in Xiangjiang City. The gray underworld in the legends of ordinary people, because it is a righteous but at the same time an underworld organization holding a black card.


    Some people say that its sphere of influence is no less than that of the Liuhe Society; some people say that as long as they are members of the Rakshasa Gang, they will have a set of martial arts tricks to defeat the enemy, and even if the people of the Liuhe Society face them, they can only be defeated.


    Some people say that there are four leaders in the Rakshasa Gang, and the four leaders are all young, but outsiders do not know these four leaders except the insiders.


    But it is also said that these four gang leaders are not family members. There is a mysterious eldest lady in the Rakshasa Gang. She is the real person in power, and she is also a legend in the underworld.


    Some people say that the Rakshasa help him is different from any underworld organization in the past.


    Because of the Rakshasa Gang, it has its own principles. It does not deceive the good, does not charge protection fees, and does not sell drugs. Anyone who is in the Rakshasa Gang is prohibited from gambling and prostituting pornography; the merchants who are in the Rakshasa Gang''s territory can be safe and secure. open the door to do business, because no one dares to make trouble on their turf.


    Some people are puzzled, and some people scoff at it. An underworld organization that does not charge protection fees, does not betray drugs, and speaks so grandly, who would believe it? Where does the economy of an underworld organization come from? Will it fall from the sky?


    It''s just that no one from the Rakshasa Gang will answer their question.


    The Rakshasa gang doesn''t go out of their way to trouble anyone, it''s just that when they send a notice ordering someone or some organization to stop certain actions, you have to do it, otherwise, you will suffer endless troubles. For example, when you do business, you lose important information, you get bitten by a dog when you go home, etc. No one knows how the people of the Rakshasa gang do it. They don¡¯t want human life, and they will only make you in a mental breakdown every day.


    Because there is a saying in the Rakshasa Gang, the death of a person is very simple, but in an instant, death is a very easy thing, so the Rakshasa Gang will not let people die, but will only make life worse than death.


    Now, the Rakshasa Gang suddenly sent such a message to various newspapers. That is to say, all the editors and reporters of the newspapers must have real and factual evidence to report the matter of the Tong family. Otherwise, just wait in the fear web edited for you by the Rakshasa Gang.


    Since the establishment of the Rakshasa Gang, the Liuhe Society seems to regard the Rakshasa Gang as a thorn in its side, and it is impossible to get rid of it. However, although the Rakshasa Gang is a small gang, it can always easily defeat the Liuhe Gang. The Liuhe Gang has always had nothing to do with the Rakshasa Gang.

 Chapter 430： Crisis is a turnaround (2)

    In the past, the conflict between the Liuhe Society and the Rakshasa Gang never seemed to be manifested in front of the public once. It''s just that the matter of the Tong family has brought out the hostility and contradiction between the two gangs.


    Before the Tong family accident, the editor-in-chief of each newspaper received an anonymous email. Tell all the editors in the email that there will be an accident somewhere and at a certain time, and let them wait in front of the incident.


    When someone checked the location, it turned out to be a hospital under the Tong family''s name. No one at the newspaper knew what was going to happen here.


    However, since it is named in the hospital, the most likely problem is medical disputes. The last thing every hospital wants is medical malpractice and medical disputes. However, every time it appears, it will become the headline of the newspaper. Therefore, if it can be resolved peacefully, they try their best to resolve it peacefully, so the newspapers have nothing to report.


    However, if it appears, and the family members are unwilling, what about always making trouble?


    In the afternoon, all the reporters squatted at the door of a hospital in Tong''s house. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for crying and swearing to come from the hospital. When all the reporters rushed to find out what happened, they began to write in anger and indignation, blaming the medical staff in the hospital with grief, what their conscience is, and immediately in the afternoon, various newspapers reported the incident.


    Early the next morning, each newspaper received another anonymous e-mail, specifying that they should report as they said in the e-mail. When they saw what was said in the email, it was the Tongjia Baoren Group and everything under its name, and it seemed to be extremely confidential. However, at the same time, it is a terrible thing to deceive the public. For example, medical equipment is not imported original goods at all, and major pharmacies even buy fake medicinal materials to the general public, and there are problems such as shortage of funds.


    At this point, each newspaper had differences.


    Some people say that this is just an anonymous email from someone else, and we must investigate on the spot to find out what the truth is.


    Some people say that it is because others are anonymous that it proves the authenticity of the matter. Because it could be insiders. If you go to investigate, you will startle the snake and make Baoren Group alert, which is not good.


    Some people say that if there is no clear investigation, just report it like this. If there is no such thing, wouldn''t it cause heavy losses to the Baoren Group and the Tong family? At that time, the Tong family will be held accountable, whose responsibility is it?


    When it comes to responsibility, no one speaks.


    The public opinion of this newspaper news is really too broad. The dead are written as living, and the living will become dead. Because of some false news reported in the newspapers, some who could not stand the blow of public opinion would be forced to commit suicide. At that time, when accountability was pursued, it was enough to introduce one person to top the tank. It might be a reporter, an editor-in-chief, or even the entire newspaper office.


    These things about the Tong family are really big. If someone else framed the Tong family and used the newspaper as their pivot point, then the Tong family would be investigated, who would they go to?


    For a moment, someone started to hesitate. Although the Tong family is not the largest family in Xiangjiang, their Tong family has the best medical staff in Zhongxia, even if it is not a big family, it has the most special position.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those dignitaries, who do not give the Tong family a third of face.


    Who is not sick, who is not afraid of death, and who is not afraid of dying? To die from illness is to die well, and to die well is to be cursed.


    But the question now is, who is not afraid of killing the Tong family? Could it be the rivals of the Tong family? Because only peers are not afraid of peers. Anyone with a discerning eye knows which rivals the Tong family has.


    Therefore, the various branches of the newspaper office have secretly investigated what was said in the anonymous e-mail.


    However, they have not yet acted, and the senior executives of various newspapers received a message at the same time: Report the anonymous email immediately, do not act lightly - Lai Xiaosan.


    When the senior executives saw the three words Lai Xiaosan, they were frightened and trembling, wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads, and then hurriedly issued orders to report the incident on the anonymous email. The message was quick, and the phone went black after a while. When I turned it on again, that message was completely gone. They feel like they are dreaming.


    It''s just that they never thought they were dreaming, because Lai Xiaosan''s three words were too lethal. As long as they saw it, they would never forget it. At the same time, they understood one thing, that is, Lai Xiaosan of the Liuhe Society was plotting against the Tong family behind his back. Although they knew, they couldn''t say anything and could only follow Lai Xiaosan''s instructions.


    If they don''t, they will be reported by their families as missing persons.


    After that, various newspapers will have various unfavorable reports from the previous Tongjia.


    Now, on the third day after these newspapers tracked and reported on the Tong family for two consecutive days, they actually received information from an underworld organization, the Rakshasa Gang: the newspapers that had false reports on the Tong family, the Rakshasa Gang helped them. correct.


    One is the Liuhe Society, which may not see people in life and no corpses in death, and the other is the Rakshasa Gang, where life is worse than death. Neither of these two gangs can offend them.


    For this reason, I had to continue to follow up and report in the early morning. Baoren Group''s funds were transferred and the capital chain was broken. Now it is 7:30, and I still haven''t dared to report it.


    Hong Kong People''s Daily, the largest newspaper in Hong Kong, the president''s office.


    "President, what should I do now?" an editor-in-chief asked the top leader.


    "Let''s wait!" The man was panicking and calm. He suddenly thought of something and said to the editor in front, "Editor Zhang, go to the press department and call Xiao Huang!"


    "Yes, President!"


    After a while, editor-in-chief Zhang and the reporter named Xiao Huang came in.


    "Xiao Huang, I heard from you last night. Yesterday afternoon, Mayor Jian Aiguo went to Tong''s house, right?" the president asked.


    "Yes!" Xiao Huang replied.


    "Then do you remember what mayor Jane''s expression looked like when he entered, and what expression did he look like when he came out?" the president asked with squinted eyes. He took a cigarette, sullen, took a breath, and spit it out.


    "I''m sorry, we are all in the outer courtyard of Tong''s house, and there are many people, and Mayor Jian and the others got off the car in the inner courtyard. Not close, I heard that Tong Wenhua and his five grandsons came out to greet them. When Mayor Jian came out, he also They came out together to say goodbye!" Xiao Huang recalled.


    Hearing reporter Xiao Huang''s report, the president continued to smoke and didn''t speak any more. His expressionless face made it impossible to tell what he was thinking.

 Chapter 431： Crisis is a turnaround (3)

    "The club, the club, the president!" Xiao Huang stammered as if he had something to say, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What''s the matter, talk about it, hesitantly!" Chief Editor Zhang said.


    Xiao Huang gathered up his courage and said, "President, when I went to the toilet yesterday, I overheard a caller. He said, he said!"


    "What did he say, hurry up and say it!" Editor-in-chief Zhang began to urge again.


    "He said that the Tong family members are all safe now, please rest assured!"


    "Who are they? Did you hear them?" The president quickly grabbed them. The Tong family is all safe at the moment, so let them rest assured that it means that someone is secretly protecting the Tong family from behind. Could it be someone from the Rakshasa Gang?


    Xiao Huang shook his head, but then he added, "However, I heard, I vaguely heard the word Colonel!"


    "Lieutenant?" Editor-in-chief Zhang repeated with a frown. "!"


    And the president took another puff of cigarette, and then he was puzzled, "A captain? A captain is a high-level military rank!"


    "I heard that Tong Wenhua''s fourth son, Tong Yandi, joined the army!" Editor-in-chief Zhang also said with a sullen face, "Could this captain be him?"


    "I don''t know, but, whether it''s him or not, we can''t report the matter of the Tong family anymore!" The president said decisively, "The Tong family secretly has two groups of people to protect them, and one is the Rakshasa gang. , One wave is the army. And we can''t afford to offend these two waves. As for the Liuhe, if I really want to offend a gang, then I will choose the Liuhe!"


    "President, will this Liuhe Society retaliate against us?" Editor-in-chief Zhang said worriedly.


    "The Liuhe Society will retaliate, so the Rakshasa Gang won''t?" The president said sharply, "The Rakshasa Gang can catch up with the Liuhe Society in just three months. From this point of view, the Rakshasa Gang is better than the Liuhe Society. Not to be underestimated. What''s more, the Tong family has not yet come forward to explain what was reported before. Don''t you think it''s strange? There is also the Mayor Jane who went to the Tong family in public. The army, the Rakshasa gang , and Jane Aiguo, do you think the Liuhe Society can fight against the three major forces?"


    In fact, he has heard that one of the most powerful business families in Xiangjiang City has been to the Tong family. From this, it can be seen that the Tong family has a wide network of contacts. Tong''s family, if you can''t sin to death, then don''t go to offend.


    What''s more, he had heard that Tong Wenhua had a pretty good relationship with several big families in the capital. When something happens to the Tong family, can they stand by and watch? Even for the sake of their lives, they don''t want the Tong family to have an accident. However, it has been two or three days since the Tong family accident. Except for the local people in Xiangjiang, people in the capital have not come forward at all, which is not normal at all.


    Add up several abnormal phenomena, and that is "secret!" The word can describe it. Therefore, he didn''t think that the Tong family would be easily overthrown by the mob of the Liuhe Society.


    "This, this!" Editor-in-chief Zhang was speechless.


    "Okay, that''s it. You go out first, let me be quiet first!" The president said hurriedly. I hope he made the right choice, otherwise he may really be born without anyone, and die without a corpse.


    His multiple-choice questions are also multiple-choice questions for all newspapers in Xiangjiang City. However, among the Liuhe Clubs chosen by most newspapers, only a few chose the Rakshasa Gang.


    After the selection, the newspapers that chose the Rakshasa Gang have stopped reporting on the anonymous emails. There is no doubt that the newspapers that chose Liuhe continued to report.


    It''s just that at nine o''clock, they simultaneously pressed the phone from Tong Shengcheng of the Tong family, and called a press conference at ten o''clock to clarify what had been reported in the Tong family''s newspaper for the past two days.


    The day before, at three o''clock in the afternoon, Baoren Group, the board room "Okay, do you have any more shares to sell? If you want to sell, please go out and discuss with this Mr. Zhang Jianguo elsewhere, this is Baoren Group, No venue!" Tong Shengcheng said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the conference room, including Zhang Jianguo, was stunned.


    After a while, Zhang Jianguo reacted first. He asked angrily, "Tong Shengcheng, what do you mean?" Hearing Tong Shengcheng''s words, Zhang Jianguo suddenly became a little uneasy, and he didn''t know why.


    Although he is a bit arrogant, he is not a brainless person.


    From the accident at the Tong family to now, the Tong family seems to be too calm. Yes, he just found out now that whether it is Tong Shengli, Tong Shengcheng, or various companies, except for some trouble with the people they arranged, it seems that all the high-level personnel seem to be very calm, they can do whatever they want, It wasn''t affected by the stock price drop at all, and there wasn''t a lot of job hopping or resignation.


    Because there were many companies in the past, when employees heard that they were going to close down or go bankrupt, their first thought was to find the next job. Don¡¯t become an unemployed person after the company went bankrupt or went bankrupt.


    However, in Baoren Group, whether it is the headquarters or its subordinate branches, the fluctuation of resignation personnel is not large at all. Even if there are job-hopping resignations, it is almost normal resignation and job-hopping.


    This, this is really weird.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you want to buy their shares? As long as they are willing to sell, I will let you buy it!" Tong Shengcheng raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "However, our Baoren Group is holding an emergency board meeting, don''t There is no time for you to buy and sell here, so please move elsewhere!"


    "Enough, don''t play Tai Chi with me here. To tell you the truth, Tong Shengcheng, since Tong Shengli has already gone in, you can''t escape!" Zhang Jianguo said angrily, "Don''t think you won''t sell your shares to me, I can''t do anything about you. Hmph, even if I don''t buy these stocks, the stock will plummet. It won''t take until the day after tomorrow. This Baoren Group has changed from making money to a mountain of mountains and mountains with heavy debts. I Let''s see if you can put it down when the time comes!"


    "It doesn''t matter Jinshan Yinshan or Taishan Yueshan, it doesn''t matter what happened to Zhang Jianguo, get out of here now!" Tong Shengcheng said sharply, "And who of you want to sell stocks, my eldest brother also said before, you can sell it to me Tong Shengcheng My family, my Tong family bought it at 16 yuan per share, and if you want to sell it to him, get out and sell it to me as well, don¡¯t get in my sights on my site!¡±


    Tong Shengcheng shot sharply at the dozen or so directors who were sitting.


    Eleven and ten directors, once again you look at me, I look at you, and Zhang Jianguo looked at Tong Shengcheng who suddenly became angry.

 Chapter 432： create dispatch (1)

    "Tong Shengcheng, do your Tong family have the money to buy their shares now? You still pay 16 yuan per share. I don''t think you can get 1.6 yuan per share!" Zhang Jianguo thought of something and suddenly said, " I heard that the Baoren Group''s funds were transferred!"


    Hearing Zhang Jianguo say that all the circulating funds within Baoren Group have been transferred, in fact, they also heard about it.


    "Vice President Tong, please tell us, is it true that the circulating funds were transferred?" The bald director asked angrily, "Why didn''t you tell us?"


    The other directors also looked at Tong Shengcheng with anger. A billion, not a hundred thousand, that money is all their dividends.


    Tong Shengcheng didn''t answer the director''s words, just stared at Zhang Jianguo with sharp eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Zhang Jianguo, who told you that the group''s circulating funds were transferred?"


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    Xiao Yao rushed back to Xiangjiang from Panshi City overnight.


    However, she was alone, and Qi Wanhai was also a little worried after hearing about the Tong family''s incident. However, Xiao Yao persuaded him to come back today.


    As for Zhao Fubao, he completely obeyed Xiao Yao''s orders and continued to wait until the auction ended. During this period, he secretly marked the number of the stone mentioned by Xiao Yao and bought it by the way. It''s just because he had a big limelight, at this time, too many people were staring at him. Any stone he wanted to mark, everyone would rush to mark it, which made Zhao Fubao angry and funny. Fortunately, Xiao Yao just let him get to a certain price, so he doesn''t need to mark it. So, whoever wants it, buy it. He won''t rob again.


    At the headquarters of the Rakshasa Gang, Xiao Yao returned with a butterfly mask.


    When some members saw the eldest lady wearing a mask, their hearts were excited and eager, just like seeing the expressions of lovers in love. The three gang leaders twitched at the corners of their mouths, and there was a deputy gang leader who was recovering from his injuries and didn''t come.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these people are so eager. It''s just that in a few periods of time, I heard that Wu Bubai, the invincible player of the Liuhe Guild, had his limbs amputated in his room. According to him, the person who abolished him was a woman wearing a butterfly mask. When the woman abolished his limbs again, she also said: You owe my subordinates, they told me before, who would bully them One point, and I will come back with revenge for them.


    When they heard this, everyone was guessing who was the one who deposed Wu Bubai? Speaking of wearing a mask, their eldest lady seems to be wearing a mask. The masked man said that Wu Bubai owed her subordinates. Didn''t the injured bearded also belong to the eldest miss''s subordinate, and he was shot by Wu Bubai, and he almost lost his life because of it.


    The more everyone thought about it, the more they felt that the person who deposed Wu Bufei was their eldest lady. Because all the conditions are met, wearing a mask, superb martial arts, bearded subordinates, etc., if it is a coincidence, it is too coincidental. So, needless to say, that person must be their eldest lady.


    However, they never thought that the eldest would break into the eighteenth floor of the super nightclub with strict security measures alone. Not to mention breaking into that floor, even if you get close, you will be found, and there is no time to escape.


    How did the lady do it? It was really amazing that Lai Xiaosan and his subordinates could not find Wu Bubai''s limbs overnight.


    The eldest lady is indeed the eldest lady.


    In order to avenge his subordinates, he even disregarded his own safety. Abolishing Wu Wubai''s limbs is really heartwarming. Who told him to speak madly, saying that he was invincible, look, now that he has been abolished and his limbs do not know, he really deserves it.


    What the eldest lady said is really domineering: they are her subordinates, if anyone bullies them, I will take revenge for them.


    This remark also moved the brothers of the Rakshasa Gang, and vowed to never betray the eldest lady, always serve the Rakshasa Gang, and die.


    Now, they saw the eldest lady again, so in addition to being grateful, they watched with emotion.


    "Cough cough..." The dog coughed out suddenly, reminding his subordinates of these rules.


    All the subordinates reacted and immediately bent down to meet, "I have seen the eldest miss!"


    Xiao Yao was sitting at the highest position in the lobby, wearing a long red dress against the white skin, dragged to the ground, with his eyes showing from the mask, he was swept sharply at all the members of the hall at this time.


    "You guys have worked hard!" Xiao Yao said coldly and clearly.


    Majestic and domineering.


    "It''s not hard work! I would like to serve the eldest lady with the power of respecting dogs and horses, and I would like to serve the Rakshasa Gang with the power of respecting dogs and horses, and I will never give up on the mountain of swords and the sea of ????fire!" Everyone said in unison.


    "Okay, brothers, as long as you live up to my Xiao Yao, as long as you don''t betray my Rakshasa gang, this young lady will definitely lead you to the top of the underworld world!" Xiao Yao said arrogantly, but the conversation changed, "However, I It''s the same sentence, whoever makes Xiao Yao difficult for me, and who makes Rakshasa help difficult, I will make it even worse for him, for those who betray, I will make even going to the eighteenth **** a luxury!"


    These words penetrated the entire Rakshasa Gang, and were passed into the ears of every Rakshasa Gang member, and even the chandeliers in the room were shaky.


    The members in the lobby are even more emotional. The peak of the world is such a distant thing for others, but for them, as long as there is a eldest lady, everything is not difficult. Therefore, they are eager to take the Rakshasa Gang to the top of the world with the eldest lady.


    As for betrayal, only those real fools would think of betrayal. They didn''t even think about betrayal.


    "Never betray the eldest miss, never betray the Rakshasa Gang!" They made a sonorous promise in unison.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao gave a powerful word.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao said to Guan Changyun, "Guan Changyun, let someone call the bearded person to the lobby for a task. Be careful!"


    "Yes, Miss!" Guan Changyun called two brothers to bring the beard over.


    After a while, the bearded man was in a wheelchair and was pushed over by the doctor Zheng. Xiao Yao looked at him, gauze was still tied to his chest, his complexion was much better, but he had lost too much blood, and he was still a little pale now. That''s it.


    "Miss!" Big Beard and Dr. Zheng shouted at the same time. However, Dr. Zheng was bent over, and the bearded man was injured, so he raised his head and shouted.

 Chapter 433： create dispatch (2)

    Xiao Yao gave a "Yeah!", then got out of his chair, walked over to the bearded man, picked up one of his hands and began to feel his pulse, after a while he said, "The recovery is good, and it will be completely healed in a few days. I''ve recovered. However, it''s just that there is still a lack of blood energy, so I need to drink more blood-boosting medicine to recover faster!"


    When it comes to drinking more blood-boosting medicine, the bearded face that was originally **** turned into a bitter gourd face in an instant. With a little childish temper, he asked in a low voice, "Miss, can you not drink it?" Finally, I asked Dr. Zheng and the others to stop making blood supplements, and the eldest lady came again.


    "No!" Xiao Yao directly refused and said sternly.


    "Oh!" replied unnaturally with a wrinkled bitter melon face. However, the original beard and cheeks were shaved due to illness, and now I see a beautiful and beautiful face. But now the bitter melon face is quite cute.


    Dr. Zheng next to him, "Pfft!" laughed.


    "You, I asked you to drink two days ago, but if you don''t drink it, it''s alright. I''ll be caught by Miss. If you don''t want to drink, you have to drink!" Dr. Zheng teased, "Miss is still your order. Well, I let him drink it before, but he secretly dumped those precious supplements without me noticing, what a waste!" Dr. Zheng seized the opportunity and began to complain.


    The people below heard the actions of the bearded deputy gangster and the child, all secretly smiled, bowed their heads, and kept shaking their shoulders.


    When Da Hu heard Doctor Zheng''s words, his entire face turned black and red. He really didn''t think of his act of secretly pouring the medicine. People saw it clearly. It''s because he thought that the person who did it was ignorant. This is good, and the humiliation was thrown in front of the eldest lady. In the future, what kind of majesty will he let him face and lead the brothers. "Haha, third brother, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of taking medicine!" Gouzi couldn''t help laughing. "However, I said third brother, you, a big man, are afraid of what medicine to drink!" Gouzi said mockingly.


    "Dog, your skin is itchy, isn''t it, when I recover, how about we come back to Bibi?" The bearded man said angrily with a dark face.


    "Don''t, don''t, third brother, how can I compare to you with my skills, okay, okay, I won''t laugh anymore!" Gouzi waved his hands hurriedly. However, although he didn''t smile, the corners of his mouth were still grinning, and his shoulders were shaking even more.


    "Beard, you, don''t be angry, take your medicine!" Guan Changrong said earnestly, if he didn''t have a big smile on his face, he said, "The Rakshasa Gang can''t do without you, you can''t be hurt because of your injury. Be lazy!" After he finished speaking, he patted the bearded shoulder.


    The bearded man blushed, gritted his teeth, and said, "Second brother, who is being lazy?"


    "It''s you, otherwise, why don''t you take medicine!" Guan Changrong said naturally.


    "You, you!" The bearded face was flushed and couldn''t refute. He can''t say that he really hates being afraid of taking medicine.


    "Alright, alright, let''s get down to business!" Xiao Yao wore a mask, and others couldn''t see her true expression, but from the corners of her mouth shaking, it was certain that she was also smiling. "Big Beard, I really didn''t expect you to be afraid of taking bitter medicine. But don''t worry, I will prescribe another prescription in a while to let you recover as soon as possible. However, the medicine is still bitter, but I may ask Dr. Zheng to give it to you. Feed me some honey to relieve suffering!" The last sentence was a complete joke, right?


    Everyone in the lobby started to laugh again, but he admired the eldest more and more. Because it is said that Big Beard''s life was rescued by the eldest lady, I didn''t expect the eldest lady to have superb medical skills.


    This eldest lady is good at martial arts and medicine.


    Xiao Yao sat back in the highest position and said solemnly again, "I''m going to arrange some people to go to Zhujiang City to establish a distribution. Guan Changyun!" Xiao Yao called.


    "Miss!" Guan Changyun replied respectfully.


    "It''s up to you to choose who will go to Zhujiang. However, Xiangzi should be assigned to the gang leader. You still have to choose the positions of the remaining two deputy gang leaders!" Xiao Yao instructed coldly.


    "Yes, Miss!" Guan Changyun replied.


    "Xiangzi!" Xiao Yao shouted again.


    "Yes, Miss!" Xiangzi replied respectfully.


    "Xiangzi, do you have the confidence to take up the position of assigning gang leader?" Xiao Yao asked sharply.


    "Yes!" Xiangzi Youwu replied loudly, "My subordinates will definitely make the Rakshasa Gang popular throughout Zhujiang City!"


    "Okay, but Xiangzi, don''t be in a hurry for quick success!" Xiao Yao advised.


    "Yes, eldest lady, please follow your instructions!" Xiangzi replied angrily.


    "Guan Changrong," Xiao Yao called.


    "Yes!" Guan Changrong said.


    "You and Xiangzi first go to Zhu Jiang to check the situation over there. If you have anything, please contact me at any time. All Zhu Jiang''s systems follow the headquarters!" Xiao Yao ordered.


    This system includes strict recruitment of members.


    "Yes, Miss!" Guan Changrong replied.


    "Big Beard, after your injury is healed, rush to Zhujiang first, and when the situation of the Rakshasa Gang stabilizes, you and Guan Changrong will come back!" Xiao Yao ordered.


    When the distribution is first established, it must be accompanied by a senior before it can go away. Therefore, Xiao Yao sent Guan Changrong and Big Beard, who had different abilities, to Zhujiang.


    The reason why we have to go to Zhujiang to establish a distribution is actually because the first branch of Liuyu Pavilion is to be officially opened. Therefore, for outsiders, they will definitely be harassed by some local dark forces. Because of this interference, the second branch of the Rakshasa Gang was established, and the first one was of course the Yuncheng Rakshasa Gang.


    After all the assigned tasks were arranged, Xiao Yao asked.


    "In the past two days, the Sixth Plenary Session did not harass or threaten the Tong family?"


    "No. It was just that when the beating, smashing, looting and burning happened the next day, Master Tong Junyu was almost injured, but fortunately, the brothers stopped him in time!" Guan Chang Yunhui reported.


    "Well, what about Liu Shunde?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "He''s already locked in the black prison!" Guan Changyun replied.


    The so-called black prison is that the Rakshasa Gang specially locks up those who have done things that hurt the heavens and the law, so that they can taste the taste of fear and helplessness.


    The black prison, as the name suggests, is a black hell. The people locked in it can''t see a trace of light, and it is pitch black.

 Chapter 434： press conference (1)

    At the same time, the setting of the black prison is like an ancient prison cell. Weeds are used as beds. There are mice that bite people, snakes that are icy and slippery, and some other insects. Medicines are sprinkled around the house. Mice won''t get out.


    Before being locked in, it was bright and dignified to let you see what was inside. After being locked in, it was pitch black. In the dark, what you can touch may be a mouse or something like a snake. Those who are afraid do not dare to move. Those who have experienced panic and fear, and those who can''t stand it, may suddenly have a nervous breakdown.


    It''s just that the people who the Rakshasa gang want to rectify are so easy to break down? What the Rakshasa gang wants is endless torture, and they are saved when they are about to collapse, and so on.


    The lights in the black prison were turned off, and Xiao Yao saw a middle-aged man with messy hair, hunched over in the corner of the wall.


    When the light was turned on, he seemed to reflexively rushed towards the mouth of the pillar, his voice was very hoarse, and he cried helplessly and pleaded, "Please let me go, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more!"


    Xiao Yao frowned a little when he heard that I was wrong, and I really knew I was wrong.


    Why, everyone will know it is wrong after doing it. However, before he did it, didn''t he know how much loss and harm his actions would cause to others? Do you only know when you are caught?


    Liu Feiyan is, and so is Liu Shunde, but I don''t know if Liu Derong is also like this?


    The consequences have already been caused, so what if you know it again? Is it possible to undo the damage and losses that have been caused before? The answer is of course not.


    "Take him out first!" Xiao Yao instructed lightly.


    At seven forty-five in the morning, the super nightclub, in the presidential box.


    "What the **** is going on?" Lai Xiaosan angrily asked Zhang Jianguo, who was standing in front of him. At the same time, he picked up a cup of breakfast milk on the table and poured it on Zhang Jianguo.


    The milk was splashed all over, Zhang Jianguo didn''t dare to move, the cow sister who was white and sticky on her head was all over her head, and it flowed down her hair into her ears, into her neck, her chest, back and back. , slimy and uncomfortable.


    Despite this, Zhang Jianguo still did not dare to move, not even the air.


    "You''re dumb, why didn''t you answer?" Lai Xiaosan, who had waited for a long time without an answer, roared again.


    Things have been going badly lately, making him very irritable.


    First, his subordinate was invited by Yuan Shihua to teach his old friend Zhao Fubao a lesson. As a result, every time he came back with injuries; secondly, Yuan Linghua asked someone to give false evidence to frame that Xiao Yao, but he was provoked instead. Recently, he has been arrested by the police every day. The surprise inspection made the business of the super nightclub very bad recently; he failed to help Liu Derong kill him again, but he lost several brothers. What annoyed him even more was that his personal bodyguard was abandoned at home, the murderer I don''t know who it is, but a woman with a butterfly mask. Just as he was trying his best to find the murderer, Liu Derong was suddenly arrested without warning. Now he wants to take down the Baoren Group. twists and turns.


    Originally, Liu Derong had a very close relationship with the Liuhe Society. Suddenly, without Liu Derong, the Liuhe Society lacked a life-saving talisman, a protective umbrella. Therefore, they urgently need another shelter, which is money.


    They gangsters, in addition to charging protection fees, that is, betraying drugs to obtain high profits, but only when the umbrella falls, they will not dare to act lightly until they find the next umbrella.


    The number of underworlders is large, that is, the daily expenses are a huge number, so they urgently need money.


    It was at this moment that he thought of Zhang Jianguo to cooperate with him and win the Baoren Group of the Tong family in one fell swoop.


    In Hong Kong, apart from Tong Wenhua Baoren Group and the current head of the family, no one outsiders knows how much money the Tong family has.


    Some people say that it is 50 billion, some people say that there are hundreds of billions, and some people say that it is actually only 20 to 30 billion. If there are hundreds of billions, let alone the richest man in Hong Kong, even the world''s Hubbs can be on the list.


    There are various theories, but what Lai Xiaosan is sure of is that the Tong family must be rich.


    Therefore, Lai Xiaosan and Zhang Jianguo planned a series of things, just waiting for Baoren Group to take it in.


    Two days ago, when things were ferocious, at the best of times, this useless Zhang Jianguo didn''t even take down the Baoren Group.


    Then, as soon as it received a call this morning, Baoren Group was going to hold a press conference.


    According to the current situation, Baoren Group will definitely hold a press conference.


    However, at the same time, the major newspapers received another news from their own Rakshasa gang.


    Well, now that they hold a press conference, it will be a big disadvantage for them. It is most likely that Baoren Group will successfully cross over and make it turn over again. Then they will lose the best chance to get Baohuiren Group.


    It''s all to blame that this Jianguo is really useless, even after creating such good conditions, it can fail.


    At 9:30 in the morning, Baoren Group, press conference.


    At 7:30 in the morning, when the major newspapers received a call from Baoren Group, they sent the most elite reporters to the Baoren Group one after another.


    In the past two days, major newspapers reported on the Tong family, because they acted according to secret orders, and they did not know the truth at all, but they would rather offend the sincere Tong family than the Liuhe Society with a deep underworld background. Because of offending them, he always hangs his life on a knife.


    However, now that the Tong family suddenly held a press conference, I don''t know how they will deal with the Tong family''s predicament? In particular, some facts happened in the public eye, such as doctors treating a dead person, causing the family of the deceased to be emotional and making a big move, or in the public eye, the Quality Supervision Bureau detected counterfeit medicinal materials, or a patient took out an expensive bill for payment. , Waiting for these irrefutable facts, but I don''t know how the Tong family can refute it?


    When these reporters entered the venue, they all received a document from Baoren Group and a small gift for each reporter.


    The huge venue quickly filled with people.


    It has been 16 hours since Tong Shengli was arrested. At this time, in addition to Tong Wenhua and Tong Shengli, all the boys from the Tong family were already present at the press conference. In addition to the Tong family members, there were also executives of various groups and branch hospitals. the person in charge.


    The reporters were really excited and curious. Why did the Tong family start preparing to clarify the facts on the third day of the incident. Don''t they know that the later the truth is clarified, the worse it will be for them?

 Chapter 435： Press Conference (2)

    It has been two and a half days since it was launched. The stock of Baoren Group has dropped from 134.8 yuan per share to the lowest point in history, 2.26 yuan per share. After this period, Baoren Group did not know how much money it lost, and maybe it has already carried a large amount of debt.


    What does the Tong family want to do?


    At ten o''clock, the press conference starts on time.


    The Tong family members and the supervisors sat down one after another, but this also aroused doubts and discussions among the reporters.


    The host of this press conference is Tong Shengcheng. Originally it was Tong Shengli, but since he was not there, Tong Shengcheng would preside over it. "Okay, reporters, please be quiet!" As soon as he came up, Tong Shengcheng made everyone quiet, "This press conference, you can ask everyone as much as you want, but I want to make a statement in advance that this time I will refuse to answer anything that has nothing to do with the company group!" Tong Shengcheng reminded the reporters.


    "Okay, now it''s possible to ask questions!" Tong Shengcheng said seriously.


    "Excuse me, Vice President Tong, I heard that President Tong Shengli has been arrested at the police station for 16 hours, isn''t it?" A male reporter sharply asked the whereabouts of Baoren Group''s family as soon as he came up.


    "Yes!" Tong Shengcheng answered this question without hesitation.


    "So, does that mean that your company bought counterfeit medicines out of conscience, is it true?" The male reporter persisted in asking a very sharp question.


    Such a question cannot be answered at all.


    If you say no, why do the police officers arrest the head of the family? They arrest people only when they have evidence. The day before, as we all know, the Quality Supervision Bureau detected fake goods on the spot, so you said , can only say that you are continuing to quibble.


    If you say yes, then, if Baoren Group is really going to go bankrupt. If you admit to selling fake goods, who would dare to buy medicine from you?


    Xiao Yao, who was with Tong Wenhua and others at Tong''s house, heard the reporter''s question, his eyes flashed, and he paid attention to the newspaper to which the male reporter belonged. It seems that the Liuhe people or their opponents have also carefully bribed some journalists.


    "Girl, thank you very much for this matter. If it weren''t for you, the Tong family would really be facing extinction!" Tong Wenhua sighed.


    Zhang Jianguo and his opponents of the Liuhe Association were also fully prepared, one link after another.


    First, there is an event that can make people feel emotional and exciting, and then they fabricate other so-called facts, which makes people even more excited and indignant.


    Even if Tong Wenhua has the best skills and contacts with many people, it seems that the distant water cannot save the near fire. When they come to save the Baoren Group together, it is estimated that the Baoren Group has already fallen into the hands of Zhang Jianguo and the others. Or just declare bankruptcy.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Yao came to their house, they were on guard against people with dissent and prepared everything.


    "Grandpa, I''m your granddaughter, so I''m also a child''s family!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Yeah, I, Tong Wenhua, are really lucky to have a lucky granddaughter like you!" Tong Wenhua said again. "Yao''er, since I recognized you as my granddaughter, it seems that grandpa hasn''t given you a gift yet. Look, after this matter is resolved, I want to let everyone in Xiangjiang know that my Tong Wenhua has a granddaughter, look. okay?"


    "Alright then, grandpa can settle down!" Xiao Yao thought for a while and nodded.


    Now, there are some things that require the Tong family to be the backing, so that she can stretch her hands and feet, so she doesn''t have to hide her identity anymore.


    "Okay, okay, then it''s settled!" Tong Wenhua said happily.


    He has nothing to give Xiao Yao, the only thing he can give is the identity of a granddaughter. He believes that this girl has the ability to reach the level that the world looks up to, and even go higher and higher, so before reaching her, I hope that the Tong family''s The network can provide her with all the convenience and help her.


    The daughters-in-law of the Tong family only smiled at each other when they heard the conversation between the grandfather and grandson. They had been worried for a few days. Now they finally know that this time the matter of the Tong family will be a surprise, and the reason for this is thanks to the Xiao Yao''s reminder.


    They didn''t know where Xiao Yao knew about these things, but just from the fact that the prophet rescued Tong Junyu, they could see that Xiao Yao really had the ability to see the future. Therefore, they are all grateful to Xiao Yao, because Xiao Yao saved their Tong family from disasters again and again.


    When Tong Shengcheng heard the question from the male reporter, he was neither angry nor annoyed, but said calmly, "Before I answer your question, please watch a video first. After watching this video, if you still need me Then, I will tell you very cautiously, Baoren Pharmacy has been inherited for hundreds of years, and it has always been an old man!"


    Then, without saying any more, he turned his head and watched the video with everyone.


    "Bang!" In the video, the door was kicked open in a bedroom as soon as it appeared.


    The two people who were sleeping on the bed were suddenly startled, and they looked at the person coming, a man of four, five, three, and five roughness.


    The woman sleeping next to her screamed, "Ah!"


    A tall man with tattoos on his arms strode in front of the woman. The man stood in front of the woman and asked in horror, "What are you doing?"


    The tattooed man pushed the woman on the bed away, and then handed a knife to the shivering woman hiding behind the man. The woman collapsed on the bed.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" the man asked in horror. "Do you want money? I''ll give it to you. Can you spare me and my wife?"


    "Senior Wang, we don''t want your money or your life, as long as you do one thing for me, after the event is completed, not only do we not want your money or your life, but we will give you a lot of money to let you For the rest of my life, I will live a life of worry-free food and clothing!" Suddenly a person entered the door and said.


    The man on the bed was startled and said incredulously, "It''s you!"


    "It''s me!" The person nodded.


    "What do you want me to do?" Seeing the person coming, although they were acquaintances, the anxiety and panic in their hearts did not disappear either.


    "It''s very simple, you just need to put these things in their proper places and that''s it!" After the visitor finished speaking, he handed the bag he was carrying to the man on the bed.

 Chapter 436： Press Conference (3)

    The man on the bed shook his hands and slowly opened the bag, but when he saw the contents of the bag, he became suspicious again. Because these are all medicinal materials, no, it is true that these are fake medicinal materials. These fake medicinal materials are very similar to those of the real medicinal materials. People who are not familiar with pharmacology will completely confuse them, but the medicinal properties are completely opposite. One is good medicine, the other is poison, and the price is different.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand that this person broke into his house with a group of people at night just to give him these fake medicinal materials?


    "What are you looking at!" The man suddenly shouted fiercely, "I gave you these fake medicinal materials, of course, to let you put them in a medicine cabinet similar to them!"


    After being yelled at by him, the man on the bed finally didn''t understand. He shook his head with a pale face and said, "No, no, this will kill people. I can''t do this!"


    "Hmph, I''m telling you, if you don''t do it, then you and your wife will have to die tonight!" The person said fiercely, but he quickly said to this person in a persuasive manner, "But don''t worry, you only need to Put it in the medicine cabinet around 10:00 noon on the 22nd. At around 10:30, someone from the Quality Supervision Bureau will come to test. When he asks you to take the medicinal materials in that medicine cabinet, you will take which medicine cabinet That''s alright. At around 11 o''clock, you may exchange them again. These fake herbs can''t be left in the medicine cabinet for less than an hour, and they won''t harm anyone at all. As for you, not only can you save the lives of you and your wife, but also Get a lot of money, why not do it!"


    "How much can you give? You really don''t want to kill my husband and wife!" the man on the bed suddenly asked.


    "5 million!" The person replied quickly.


    Hearing that it was 5 million, the man on the bed''s eyes lit up, then lowered his head, as if making a difficult decision. There is no rush to come here. On his fat face, his eyes are narrowed with only one slit left, as if waiting for the choice of the man on the bed.


    The man on the bed gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I promise you. However, what if you are found? You know that the inspection of medicinal materials in each medicine cabinet is very strict, and there are cameras in the pharmacy, which makes it difficult to manipulate. Yes!" On the bed, she said all her difficulties.


    "Don''t worry, since we asked you to change the medicinal materials, then we must have made full preparations!" said the person who came.


    As soon as the screen turns, the time display is November 22, 10:00 in the morning, in the pharmacy department.


    "Xiao Lin, you''ve worked hard!" The man who was on the bed earlier, wearing a doctor''s white coat, said kindly to the employee who was weighing the medicinal materials for the client with a smile.


    "You''ve worked hard too, Section Chief Wang!" Xiaolin responded with a smile.


    "Okay, okay!" Chief Wang nodded. However, I saw him looking around, and then he took another word, only to hear him say, I understand, and hang up.


    "Xiao Lin, where is Xiao Zhou?" Section Chief Wang asked after hanging up.


    "Oh, I don''t know what to eat, she seems to be having diarrhea!" Xiaolin said.


    "Really?" Section Chief Wang was slightly surprised, "Is that serious? Xiaolin, why don''t you go and find Xiaozhou and see how she is. If it''s serious, you don''t have to come here for a while. Just rest at home!" Chief Wang said with concern.


    Xiaolin said hesitantly, "But, here?" She left here, what if someone came to get the medicine later.


    They have a group of 8 people in the pharmacy. They work in groups of two, and each shift is 6 hours. The pharmacy is open 24 hours a day.


    "Okay, I know, I''ll replace you for a while, you go and see Xiao Zhou first!" Chief Liu said very generously.


    Xiao Lin was overjoyed and said hurriedly, "Thank you, Section Chief Wang, then I will go to see how Sister Zhou is doing. I will be back soon, so I will trouble Section Chief Wang!"


    As soon as the man named Xiaolin left, Section Chief Wang looked around again, and when no one noticed, he quickly took out a bag from a corner. To his surprise, the bag looked familiar, and that was the one in the previous picture. Bags containing fake medicines have appeared.


    He moved very quickly and put the relevant medicinal materials in the bag into the corresponding medicine cabinet. In less than two minutes, he had already placed everything, and at the end, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    However, it didn''t take long for Xiao Lin to come over with another woman, and Section Chief Wang left after chatting with them again. It''s just that after he left, someone came to get medicine, and those medicines were fake medicines.


    It''s just on the screen that after the person grabbed the medicine, he was bumped and the medicine bag was changed. The screen changed again, and the package of drugs with counterfeit drugs that was caught appeared on the general manager''s desk. The general manager said angrily, "That bastard, has his conscience been eaten by a dog? Has he forgotten that his good life today is entirely thanks to Old Master Tong?"


    "General manager, don''t get angry, so as not to startle the snake!" The person who just transferred the medicinal materials to the customer advised.


    At 10:30, the Quality Supervision Bureau was on time for the large pharmacy. Then, "coincidentally!" The medicinal materials that the staff member sampled were all the medicinal materials that Section Chief Wang changed.


    The result is known. As a result, there is big news that Baoren Pharmacy is selling fake medicinal materials.


    The video is closed here.


    At this moment, everyone shouted "Wow!" "Ah!" They couldn''t believe what they saw on the screen. The Tong family was actually framed for selling counterfeit medicines, but the Tong family had already known that someone was framed, but they just planned it.


    The person who framed it was Zhang Jianguo, the adopted son of Mr. Tong.


    Zhang Jianguo first forced Section Chief Wang to release the medicinal materials, but Section Chief Wang agreed because of 5 million. There is no doubt that the staff member of the Quality Supervision Bureau was also bought by Zhang Jianguo. Otherwise, there would be such a coincidence in the world that all the random inspections were medicine cabinets where counterfeit medicines were placed.


    In an instant, some people were angry, and some people were so angry.


    Tong Shengcheng''s sharp eyes looked at the male reporter who asked the question, and said solemnly, "Excuse me, Mr. reporter, do you have any questions? Do you still need me to answer?"


    The male reporter was named by Tong Shengcheng just now, and his face was ashamed. However, he was still unconvinced and asked sharply, "How did you record these videos? It''s obvious that Section Chief Wang was at home just now, don''t you? Do you know that installing a monitor in someone''s home violates other people''s privacy? And how do you know that Zhang Jianguo will definitely go to him?"

 Chapter 437： The unlucky Zhang Jianguo family (1)

    This is also the question of all journalists.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Reporter, I will only answer these questions to the police comrades!" Tong Shengcheng replied solemnly.


    These issues do fall under the purview of police offices.


    "Then ask Vice President Tong, since the story about the medicinal materials is false, is the case about the death of a person treated by the Baoren Hospital of Integrated Chinese and Western Medicine also false? You know, we all saw it at the scene that day?" The reporter continued to ask questions.


    "Since you want the answer, fellow reporters, please continue to watch the video!" Tong Junshan stood up and replied.


    As soon as Tong Junshan''s voice fell, everyone was shocked again, and there was another video?


    The video continues to play on the screen.


    However, when they watched these pictures, even if the matter was big, they could ask sharp questions. At this time, they couldn''t help but curse.


    However, the press conference continued.


    Three hours later, except for a few newspapers that were afraid of revenge from the Liuhe Association, they did not dare to report again, but the other newspapers were restoring the truth.


    Five hours later, the stock of Baoren Group was even straighter than the falling line, soaring soaringly, even more vaguely surpassing the previous surge.


    Later, some people commented that the crisis of Baoren Group is not always a turning point for development.


    Liuhe Club, Lai Xiaosan''s office.


    The sound of "Crack!" was the sound of newspapers being thrown on the desk.


    Looking at the so-called truths in the newspapers, for them, it was nothing but a waste of money.


    "Trash, trash, all trash!" Lai Xiaosan scolded angrily, "Every move is carried out under the eyes of others, and they can''t find it, it''s trash!" He kept scolding trash.


    The duck that I thought I got was actually cooked enough to let it fly. Can you make him angry?


    "Where''s Zhang Jianguo? Go and bring Zhang Jianguo to me!" After scolding for a while, Lai Xiaosan remembered what happened after the press conference was reported by the newspaper, and Zhang Jianguo never appeared in front of him again.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Jianguo was brought to Lai Xiaosan by the younger brother of the Liuhe Society.


    As soon as Zhang Jianguo saw Lai Xiaosan, he rushed forward to grab Lai Xiaosan''s sleeve, but was stopped by Lai Xiaosan''s sharp eyes. Zhang Jianguo could only put down the movements in his hands in a daze.


    He cried and pleaded, "President Lai, you must save me, if you don''t save me, I will be beaten to death!"


    Lai Xiaosan looked at the rotten vegetable leaves on his head with disgust, and all kinds of yellow, white and transparent liquids on his clothes were all sticky and sticky. What made him even more disgusted was the strong and disgusting smell coming from his body. fishy smell.


    With some doubts, Lai Xiaosan looked at the two younger brothers who brought Zhang Jianguo, one of them was Wang Dashan.


    Wang Dashan said, "President, when we went to find him, he was holding his head and being surrounded by punches and kicks, and some people were holding rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs on their heads and were throwing them hard at him. Well. When we rescued him, we were almost thrown by those people!"


    Zhang Jianguo was still trembling at the request and said, "President Lai, you must save me!" After speaking, he almost knelt down.


    "Save you? How to save it?" Lai Xiaosan didn''t say that it was okay to save, but as soon as he said it, his anger rose again, "Now everyone knows that the cooperation between my Liuhe Society and you Zhang Jianguo has turned into a mess!"


    After speaking, he didn''t know how to relieve his anger, so he picked up a cup of coffee on the table and poured it on Zhang Jianguo.


    This is good, Zhang Jianguo said that he is a beggar is not an exaggeration.


    "Useless things, let you do something, they will be discovered!" Lai Xiaosan cursed again. I scolded in the morning, and now I will continue to scold.


    "President Lai, I don''t know what''s going on?" Zhang Jianguo also said very aggrievedly, "It was clear that everything was very secret before, who knows, who knows!" Needless to say, he understood the unspoken words, That is, who knows that the Tong family knows their every move.


    "Where did you leak it?" Lai Xiaosan asked suspiciously. This point, he has never quite understood why their every move is under the eyes of others, but they don''t know it.


    "No, absolutely not, I swear!" Zhang Jianguo hurriedly shook his head in denial, "I haven''t even disclosed any information about my wife and children, President Lai, you have to believe me!" Even him, he would never admit it, otherwise It''s really a dead end.


    "No?" Lai Xiaosan stared sharply at Zhang Jianguo with eagle-like eyes, "Since you didn''t leak the information, how did they know about our action plan, ah?"


    Zhang Jianguo was scolded by Lai Xiaosan, and felt that he was particularly wronged and innocent. He looked around with his sticky head, and then asked in a low voice, "President Lai, is it possible that someone from your side is out? Problem?"


    In this matter, he and Lai Xiaosan were the masterminds, but almost all of them involved in the plan were members of the Liuhe Association.


    "What did you say?" Lai Xiaosan roared again with a hint of anger. "Zhang Jianguo, what do you mean by that? You mean, there are traitors on my side?"


    "President Lai, I don''t know if there is a traitor or not. I only know that apart from me and you, the rest of the members are all members of the Liuhe Club like you!" Zhang Jianguo was a little emboldened when he said this. , and the more I talked, the more I felt that it was the Liuhe Club who leaked the news, "If it wasn''t me, it would be someone from your side. And I would have to deal with the Tong family''s property and let those people in the Tong family. It''s not easy, how could I take the initiative to disclose it to the Tong family. So, after all, it''s your side that has a problem! "


    Just like in the revolutionary period, I have been investigating how the information was leaked, who leaked it, and who was a traitor and which was not a traitor.


    Hearing Zhang Jianguo''s words, Lai Xiaosan was silent for a while, and then said to the three mountains, "Dashantou, you have gathered all the people involved in this work in the Criminal Law Hall. You must ask carefully if you are on our side. If it is really found out, you must let him be treated well!" The words of "accommodating him" are a little heavier. Criminal Law Hall, after hearing this name, you know that it is dealing with people who have made mistakes.

 Chapter 438： The unlucky Zhang Jianguo family (2)

    Baoren Group, Tong family property, outsiders didn''t know the huge wealth, they thought it might be in the bag, but in the end it was destroyed by a traitor, how could he scratch him lightly.


    "Yes, President!" The three mountains bowed their heads and responded respectfully. Then go out to work.


    "President Lai, has Liu Shunde found it?" Zhang Jianguo asked cautiously.


    Liu Shunde disappeared the day after they communicated, and the billions of dollars that followed him disappeared. If Liu Shunde is not found, it means that the billions of national currency have not been found.


    He recalled that yesterday afternoon, Tong Shengcheng asked him sharply, "Who told him that the funds within the group were transferred?"


    At that time, he was not quite sure. Has the internal funds of Baoren Group been transferred? Liu Shunde is missing, and their bag company has no capital injection. The most important thing is Tong Shengcheng''s attitude. It seems that there is no worry at all, and the group''s internal funds are broken.


    "Hehe, Tong Shengcheng, you''re so funny, you don''t know who the funds were transferred from, how can I know who. However, there are rumors outside that the funds of your Baoren Group were transferred by Liu Shunde, the Minister of Finance. Let''s go!" Zhang Jianguo quickly came back to his senses and replied.


    He is testing, if Liu Shunde is not missing by himself, it is likely to be locked up by the Tong family.


    "Oh, you all know it''s a rumor from the outside. Which of these rumors are true and which of them are false. Zhang Jianguo didn''t tell me about you, you are all in your fifties, don''t be so naive Believe all kinds of rumors!" Tong Shengcheng retorted without showing weakness at all.


    "Tong Shengcheng, you tell me not to believe the rumors, yes, then you call Liu Shunde out, and I will believe you!" Zhang Jianguo said.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, the Liu Shunde you mentioned was resigned by the president three days ago. So, if you want to see him, please find him yourself!" Tong Shengcheng said in a deep voice, "I still There is Mr. Zhang, please leave first, we are going to continue the board meeting!"


    Tong Shengcheng chased people away again, but Zhang Jianguo did not analyze whether Liu Shunde''s disappearance had anything to do with the Tong family.


    Zhang Jianguo was so angry that his face turned blue, why from childhood to adulthood, when he faced Tong Shengcheng, he always felt that his momentum was stronger than himself, and he was always inferior to him, so he was always very unwilling.


    Zhang Jianguo gritted his teeth and said, "Tong Shengcheng, do you think what you said is credible?"


    "It''s none of my business whether you believe it or not, please go out!" Tong Shengcheng said nonchalantly.


    "You!" Zhang Jianguo pointed his finger at Tong Shengcheng angrily, and then said to the person he was carrying, "You smashed this place for me, I''m going to smash this place and see how they continue to hold the board meeting!"


    However, just after his words fell, these people had not had time to act, and a large number of people came outside, there were six or seven people. In an instant, the meeting room, which was still spacious, became narrow again.


    "Yo, who do I think it is?" The tall man who came in first, with a baseball bat in his hand, said yin and yang, "It turned out to be a self-righteous white-eyed wolf, Mr. Zhang Jianguo!"


    Zhang Jianguo looked at the person who came up and scolded him as a white-eyed wolf, and asked angrily, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters now is to get out of here quickly!" Lai Ren''s face became serious, "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    After speaking, the baseball bat slammed into the front of the bald director. He was so frightened that he quickly pulled out his chair and moved away from them.


    "You''re welcome?" Zhang Jianguo felt amused and pointed at the people he was bringing, "Do you know who they are?"


    "You don''t need to say it, of course you know, it''s all our defeated generals, people from the Liuhe Society!" The man mocked and sarcastic at all without any fear.


    "You, you!" Zhang Jianguo really did not expect that they knew that the people he brought were from the Liuhe Society, so why was he not afraid.


    "Mr. Zhang, they are from the Rakshasa gang. This is a crab with a very arrogant personality. We have indeed suffered many losses from him. I think we should leave. We can''t beat them!" A Liuhe Association The younger brother whispered to Zhang Jianguo.


    The reason why it is called Crab is because he said that he always walks sideways.


    "What, they are from the Rakshasa Gang?" Zhang Jianguo shouted in surprise.


    With this shout, the other directors looked at him in shock. They never thought that Tong Shengcheng and the others would invite people from the Rakshasa Gang to come over.


    "Zhang Jianguo, I''ll say it one last time, get out of here!" Tong Shengcheng said coldly and sharply.


    Zhang Jianguo''s reliance could not defeat others, so he had to take these people away.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jianguo asked again doubtfully, "President Lai, why did the members of the Rakshasa Gang suddenly appear in the Baoren Group?" Lai Xiaosan did not answer, saying, "Although the Rakshasa Gang is fierce, it is only established. It¡¯s only been three months, could it be that the Tong family invited them to protect themselves? But, no, the Tong family is like a decent family in ancient times, how could they ask the underworld to protect themselves?¡± This is a bit confusing .


    "And then, even if you didn''t buy the shares of Tong''s family, did you buy the shares of other shareholders?" Lai Xiaosan asked.


    The matter of the Tong family, after a morning press conference, has overturned all the incidents they created, and it is a foregone conclusion. Even if there is another chance, it is impossible for the Baoren Group to fall into such a predicament.


    However, now Baoren Group''s share price is rising straight, and even has a stronger momentum than before. If they bought one or two million shares, they would have made a lot of money, and it would not have been a waste of their previous meticulous strategies to mobilize so much manpower and finance.


    Zhang Jianguo lowered his head and did not dare to say a word. He didn''t buy any shareholders'' shares at all.


    "Useless thing!" Lai Xiaosan cursed again.


    However, at this point, the waste that is not available must be discarded when it should be discarded.


    Lai Xiaosan rested his head on the back of the chair and said, "It''s a foregone conclusion, Zhang Jianguo, our cooperation ends here!"


    When Zhang Jianguo heard that the cooperation with the Liuhe Society had ended, Zhang Jianguo was very unwilling. They had planned for so long, and not only did they get nothing, but now they are still being chased and beaten by adults.

 Chapter 439： Shura (1)

    He looked at Lai Xiaosan and wanted to argue something, but Lai Xiaosan raised his hand to stop him, and then said plainly, "Zhang Jianguo, the Liuhe Society has spent a lot of money, material resources and manpower in order to help you deal with the Tong family. , you just need to pay us 30 million yuan. In the future, we will not owe each other!"


    When Zhang Jianguo heard that he would pay 30 million yuan, he couldn''t believe his ears. It was originally a mutually beneficial cooperation, but now he has to deal with the Tong family unilaterally.


    Anything that consumes a lot of talent, material resources and manpower is all nonsense. In addition to the manpower, which time the financial and material resources did not come from him? To this end, he almost used up half of his family fortune.


    But now, Lai Xiaosan is relying on him and wants him to pay 30 million.


    Thirty million, that''s all his remaining assets, and he has paid him back, so what will their family eat and drink? Do you drink the northwest wind?


    "President Lai, you can''t be unreasonable. It''s obvious that your Liuhe Guild only contributed manpower, and I did the rest. You are still asking me to pay!" Zhang Jianguo followed Lai Xiaosan in defense.


    "Hehe, Zhang Jianguo, do I say you are stupid, or are you naive?" Sai Zhuge, who had been sitting next to him, sneered, "When have you seen it? Our Liuhe Society has reasoned. The boss said you have to pay three Ten million, that is thirty million, not a single cent!"


    When Zhang Jianguo heard Sai Zhuge''s unreasonable words, he was so angry that he was about to curse his mother. It''s just that he hasn''t lost his mind yet, he endured his anger and gritted his teeth and said, "President Lai, I don''t have so many, can I make it a little less, 30 million is really too much, 10 million, I will pay you 10 million, Ok?"


    "Whether you have so much or not, I said just now that we will not be reasonable, or that sentence, 30 million is 30 million, one point can''t be more, one point can''t be less!" Sai Zhuge said unceremoniously. .


    "No, President Lai is really too much. 30 million is my Zhang family''s entire property, and I gave you all of it. What can I use to support the family!" Zhang Jianguo begged.


    "We don''t care about this, we just take the money. If it''s a penny less, hehe!" Sai Zhuge said coldly, with a slap of a sharp fruit knife in his hand, shooting at the dragon fruit standing upright on the table. "The fate of that dragon fruit is your Zhang Jianguo''s fate!" He meant that the knife that was shot at the dragon fruit would be shot at him.


    Frightened by this scene, Zhang Jianguo fell directly to the ground, and after a while, he begged, "President Lai, I beg you, I really don''t have so many, or 20 million, okay? Leave one. Be sure to raise a family for me, okay? I beg you!" After speaking, he kowtowed. He couldn''t help but feel remorse in his heart, he really shouldn''t have been plotting with a tiger.


    However, at this time, Lai Xiaosan leaned his entire body on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, and seemed to be asleep, no matter how Zhang Jianguo requested, he was indifferent.


    Sai Zhuge had peeled a dragon fruit in his hand at this time, and then enjoyed it with relish. He also seemed to ignore Zhang Jianguo''s request.


    When he ate more than half of the dragon fruit, he looked at Zhang Jianguo who was still kowtowing, frowned, and said in disgust, "Send him home, and then give me a good watch over Zhang''s house until he thinks about it. When you know how much damage the Liuhe Society will be compensated for, then call someone back!"


    Obviously, this has the meaning of encirclement. Even the Zhang family is not allowed to go out. When they lose the 30 million, they will be released.


    When Zhang Jianguo heard this, he was once again paralyzed on the ground. Not even the strength to speak.


    The Liuhe Guild brother who received the order did not care what happened to Zhang Jianguo, dragged him away from the Liuhe Guild, and sent him directly to Zhang Jianguo.


    However, when I came back to his house, I could see from a distance that Zhang Jianguo¡¯s villa was surrounded by many people, some of whom took iron rods and smashed hard against the walls and gates, and some brought a basket with them. The leaves of the basket of eggs and vegetables were thrown in hard, and some even saw the stones on the side of the road and threw them in one piece.


    Seeing this, the whole body of these Liuhe younger brothers who had faced fighting and slaughtering was numb. They fight with guns, not these rotten eggs and stinky vegetables. It''s just that the order they got was that they had to guard the Zhang family, so they didn''t have to be thrown rotten eggs every day, it was scary to think about.


    At this time, Zhang Jianguo''s daughter-in-law Yuan Meiqin and her two sons no longer had Dese who went to Tong''s house before. Now, they all smell like rotten eggs and stinky cabbage leaves. However, they didn''t dare to change clothes at the moment, and could only shiver in their living room.


    "Son, son, what do I do now? Woohoo..." Yuan Meiqin cried, "Your dead father, I don''t know where to hide, and I haven''t seen him yet? You say, did he give Did you run away? Woohoo¡­¡±


    In the past, Zhang Jinbao and Zhang Yinbao were dudes who knew nothing but fun.


    A moment ago, when I was still planning to move to the grand mansion of Tong''s family, which is a splendid classical building, what should I move from home, and then I would invite all my friends over to celebrate together.


    But in an instant, they seemed to have turned into mice that everyone shouted and beaten, being chased and thrown egg and vegetable leaves.


    Running all the way home, I thought that I would escape the fate of being thrown eggs again, but who would have thought that their house was surrounded by a lot, and they also threw eggs in it again and again.


    "Look, aren''t that Zhang Jianguo''s two sons?" Someone saw the two brothers who were trying to escape.


    "Yes, it''s them, throw them at me and kill them!" Someone picked up the eggs and chased after the two brothers.


    "Crack!" Various sounds of "Bang!" sounded.


    Brothers Zhang Jinbao and Zhang Yinbao fled around in embarrassment with their heads in their hands. Finally, they gritted their teeth and used the remote control to open the door of the villa, rushed in, and closed it instantly. However, one or two people were also put in to chase after them and continue to run.


    But because this is a private villa after all, everyone knows that outsiders are not allowed to break into the private house, otherwise it is a violation of the law. So these people chased after them for a while and then went on their own.


    All the people scolded, liar, white-eyed wolf.


    Who told them what happened?


    Dead night, super night club, eighteenth floor.


    "Bang!" It was the middle house on the eighteenth floor, the sound of throwing things.

 Chapter 440： Shura (2)

    "Who?" In the dark room, Lai Xiaosan woke up immediately, picked up the pistol quickly, and shouted vigilantly.


    Lai Xiaosan, who was asleep, was suddenly awakened by the sudden sound. In the black space, Lai Xiaosan was alertly holding a pistol, and his keen eyes looked around vigilantly, and then Lai Xiaosan slowly turned on the lights in the room.


    The sound of "Bang!" was the sound of Lai Xiaosan shooting.


    "President Lai, you really admire your name for a long time!" But then a cold female voice sounded.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" Lai Xiaosan asked with a hint of trembling.


    Lai Xiaosan was about to panic, and his wide eyes were filled with shock and surprise. Just now he clearly aimed at the shooter, why was she standing there as if nothing was moving.


    If he hadn''t heard her voice, he would have thought the person standing beside his bed was a woman or a puppet.


    Is it really a ghost?


    But this person has a shadow and can talk, so it can''t be a ghost.


    So what happened?


    Could it be that he has no bullets in his pistol, that is even more impossible, because every night before going to bed, he will check his life-saving equipment, especially after Wu Bubai was inexplicably disabled, he is extremely careful and always vigilant, Even if he sleeps, he doesn''t dare to really fall asleep, for fear that his Wu Unbeaten fate will be his future.


    Originally, he was going to change places, but he has not found a safer place than now. As a last resort, I can only continue to live here, but I have strengthened security measures. There were only three people in the past, but now he has bodyguards arranged on the entire floor, just to prevent things like Wu Bubai from happening.


    However, what should have happened, still happened, and a person came into his room inexplicably - a woman wearing a butterfly mask.


    As soon as he turned on the light, he saw a person standing like a ghost at the entrance of his room, but it was indeed a woman wearing a red dress and a mask.


    When he saw someone and felt danger, he reflexively aimed at the person and shot.


    However, he fired the shot, but the woman was still standing at the entrance. If he hadn''t heard her voice and the sarcasm under the mask, he would have thought that she was not a person, but a fox charm. .


    Lai Xiaosan pointed the gun at the person who came, and asked again with a vigilant shout, "Who are you?"


    At the same time, he was worried, why his bodyguards hadn''t come yet. His alarm bell was under the head of his bed, and it sounded at the same time as he held the gun. However, he all fired a shot, why haven''t those people come over yet.


    "Haha, President Lai, don''t you know who I am?" The person asked back with a chuckle.


    It''s just that her cold and crisp voice sounded like a ghost in Lai Xiaosan''s ears.


    Lai Xiaosan said suspiciously and vigilantly, "It''s you?!" Since it is doubtful and affirmative.


    He is now 100% sure that this woman abolished Wu Wubai''s limbs last time. All the bones of the limbs were crushed. When the doctor took a CT scan and performed the operation, it was shocking and horrifying that all the bones turned into powder, and there was no fragment at all.


    How exactly is this done? Ask Wu Bubai himself, Wu Bubai just said bitterly and resentfully, she just stepped on it with her legs.


    Step on it? You can step on a person''s bones into powder by stepping on them. How is this done?


    However, no matter how they did it, first of all they were the enemies of the Liuhe Guild, secondly the Liuhe Guild had to strengthen their vigilance, and finally, no matter what, they had to find out who they really were, and then let them smash their corpses into thousands of pieces, for the sake of Wu Lose revenge, and at the same time find face for the Liuhe Society.


    "Yes, it''s me!" The person nodded and said, and then came in slowly, getting closer and closer to Lai Xiaosan.


    "Stop, don''t come here!" Lai Xiaosan watched her getting closer and closer, the more panicked he shouted to stop, "Otherwise I''ll shoot!"


    Xiao Yao continued to walk as if he could not hear his threat.


    Bang, bang, the sound of two shots being fired.


    However, what shocked Lai Xiaosan even more was that the bullet fell to the ground halfway when it was shot at her.


    This is evil, it is really evil, he, did he really hit a ghost, or did he really meet a fox?


    Lai Xiaosan, immediately aware of the threat to his own safety, stammered and asked with a frightened look, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    He finally managed to sit in the position of the number one leader of Xiangjiang. How could he be willing to be killed like this, so he was also afraid of facing death, so when he was threatened with death, of course he would panic, be afraid and panic.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you only need to know that I am Shura, and I''m a nosy Shura who likes to fight injustice!" Shura said slowly, "I heard that you are looking for something, no, I don''t want to take you Have you brought the things you are looking for?" After speaking, he gestured towards the door.


    "Looking for something?" Lai Xiaosan murmured, his eyes following Xiao Yao''s movements towards the door.


    He was stunned by this look, only to see a man wriggling like a silkworm lying at the door.


    Because he was lying on his side, Lai Xiaosan could see that his face was completely pale, his bloodless mouth was foaming at the mouth, and there was an unknown liquid. The clothes on his body can''t see the original color at all, except for the black and the black and red spots. Lai Xiaosan, the leader of the underworld, of course knew what those black and red stains were. They were traces of dried blood. And his hair was also condensed in pieces.


    This whole one looks like a beggar, and possibly a lunatic beggar.


    Lai Xiaosan was even more terrified. In the middle of the night, this woman, who didn''t know if she was a ghost or a human, was able to bring a beggar to his place. Can you horrify him?


    "Hey, isn''t this the person you''re looking for!" Shura''s tone was as if he was speaking to an acquaintance.


    This made Lai Xiaosan even more suspicious and horrified. I want to cry but have no tears in my heart, is this a human or a ghost, and I don''t know you well, okay, I don''t need you to help me break into my room in the middle of the night and bring it to me.

 Chapter 441： Shura (3)

    "No, no, this lady, you made a mistake, I didn''t want to look for a beggar?" Lai Xiaosan waved his hand quickly to indicate that he was not looking for someone. He was really a little terrified of people coming.


    "Oh, how did I hear that you''re looking for the former finance minister of Baoren Group, Liu Shunde, did I make a mistake?" Shura asked, pretending to be surprised and puzzled.


    "What?" Lai Xiaosan was surprised. He didn''t let go of holding the gun with one hand. He pointed at the beggar on the ground with the other, and asked suspiciously, "You think this person is Liu Shunde?" .


    "Yeah, don''t you know President Lai?" Shura asked pretending to be puzzled. He couldn''t stop sneering in his heart. After three days of mental and emotional torture, Liu Shunde had already collapsed. Now he was unkempt, and it was really difficult to recognize him.


    After Lai Xiaosan knew about this person, Liu Shunde, he now changed his hands to hold the pistol firmly at Shura, while on the other side he walked slowly and carefully to the lying Liu Shunde.


    After taking a closer look again, this person is really Liu Shunde, and there is no doubt about it.


    "Who the **** are you? Do you know we''re looking for him? And why are you helping me?" Lai Xiaosan has been vigilant about coming.


    Lai Xiaosan asked three questions in a row, and became more and more uneasy. He always felt that the person who brought Liu Shunde to him was uneasy and kind. And what disturbed him the most was that it had been two minutes since he pressed the alarm, but none of those subordinates had rushed over, even Sai Zhuge had not appeared.


    Shura ignored Lai Xiaosan''s vigilance and panic, and she said slowly, "I told you, I am a person who likes to fight injustice. Since Liu Shunde dared to make a black hand, he colluded both internally and externally, and stretched his paws to the always benevolent and low-key child. Jia, if I''m sorry, I will fight back for the Tong family and throw him into the den of snakes, rats and insects, and let him know who can be bullied, who can''t be bullied, what can be done and what can''t be done. But at the same time, I accidentally heard that the Liuhe people were also looking for him, so I gave him to you!"


    Shura''s words were very light, but in Lai Xiaosan''s ears, he was once again terrified. He understood that this person came here purely to fight for the Tong family''s injustice, and when he said that Liu Shunde was thrown into the snake and mouse den, he was also warning him, because all this was planned by him and Zhang Jianguo behind the scenes. .


    What is the relationship between this person and the Tong family?


    "Also, President Lai, I accidentally heard your conspiracy some time ago, so I''m sorry, I told Luo in advance about your Liuhe Association and Zhang Jianguo''s embarrassment and conspiracy to seize the Baoren Group. Shabang and Tong''s family!" Xiao Yao told Lai Xiaosan the reason why their plan failed.


    Hearing that Lai Xiaosan was about to vomit blood, no wonder how he forced a confession in the afternoon. Those younger brothers who participated in this matter insisted that they were not the whistleblowers. In the end, in a fit of rage, he killed and destroyed. Now, after he lost several brothers, he was suddenly told that the whistleblower was a mysterious man.


    "I''m sorry, President Lai, I have caused you a bamboo basket to draw water!" Xiao Yao apologized very "sincerely!", "This is not to express an apology, I sent Liu Shunde to you, you Well, don''t thank me anymore!"


    Lai Xiaosan''s strong **** taste rushed to his throat, he resisted spitting it out, and asked again with anger, "Who the **** are you? Broke his plan to collect money.


    Xiao Yao said again, "Doubtful!", "Didn''t I tell you just now, my name is Shura, what I love most is to fight injustice!" Although "Doubt!" Shura still told Lai Xiaosan again.


    However, after the conversation changed, Shura said sternly and sternly, "Lai Xiaosan, if you let me find out that your Liuhe Hui will bully the good people again, Wu Bufei''s end will be your future end!" Leaving under Lai Xiaosan''s eyes.


    At this time, Lai Xiaosan could only watch Shura leave in a daze, without firing a fourth shot.


    When Shura disappeared completely, Lai Xiaosan''s whole body was paralyzed, and the cold sweat all over his body was bubbling out. As Lai Xiaosan, who has been on the brink of death all year round, he has never felt that he is so close to the **** of death.


    "Bang, bang!" There was a sound of footsteps, followed by the crowd breaking in, and the first one was Sai Zhuge.


    When they saw that Lai Xiaosan was paralyzed on the ground, several subordinates panicked and shouted, "Boss, boss, how are you?" Then they gathered around him and looked around vigilantly.


    At this time, Lai Xiaosan finally recovered, and immediately became the majestic boss again.


    Come together, facing a few subordinates, "Clap!" There was a loud slap to each of them.


    "Useless things, why are you coming here now?" Lai Xiaosan scolded sternly, "People have already run away!"


    While Lai Xiaosan was cursing again, Sai Zhuge took a breath and relaxed when he saw that Lai Xiaosan was okay, but now he really wanted to know, what happened to the boss?


    "Boss, what happened? I ran over as soon as I heard the alarm!" Sai Zhuge asked suspiciously.


    "What, did you hear the siren?" Lai Xiaosan was surprised. It''s been two minutes since his alarm went out, and in just two minutes, he''s been threatened with death.


    "Yes!" Sai Zhuge replied suspiciously, very strange about the boss''s reaction.


    "What about you guys?" Lai Xiaosan asked the bodyguards who broke in aloud.


    "So do we!" A head replied, and after speaking, he took out something similar to a watch in his hand, which was actually an alarm.


    Lai Xiaosan took the alarm and looked at the time on it. The time was 2:35, which was the time they came when they broke in. That is to say, they came over immediately after receiving the alarm.


    Lai Xiaosan checked the other people''s alarms, and it was also at this time. It was also at this time that he took Sai Zhuge''s alarm again if he didn''t believe in evil. He took out the time when his alarm sounded again, it was obviously 2:33.


    He became more and more suspicious, was the alarm broken?


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Sai Zhuge asked worriedly, "and who dared to break into your room tonight?"


    "Zhuge, that woman has come to warn me!" Lai Xiaosan still said with some panic.

 Chapter 442： truth (1)

    "Who?" Sai Zhuge didn''t react for a while.


    "The woman with the butterfly mask!" Lai Xiaosan replied seriously.


    "What? A woman with a butterfly mask?" Sai Zhuge asked in shock, "That woman with a mask who was undefeated and undefeated?" When he asked, there was still some tremors in his heart. That person was so scary that he was invincible. Invincibility has made her useless, let alone them.


    Lai Xiaosan nodded, which made Sai Zhuge even more shocked, and asked suspiciously, "How did she come here?"


    Lai Xiaosan also had this doubt, he immediately ordered, "Go and check it out for me, is there any missing gap?"


    "Yes, boss!" Several subordinates went down after hearing the order.


    Leaving Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge in surprise and silence.


    "Boss, is it really that person?" Sai Zhuge asked hesitantly, "Are you sure they are the same person?"


    "Well, I''m sure, she said her name is Shura!" Lai Xiaosan said with great certainty. "Zhuge, she is here to warn me, otherwise, the invincible fate is my future!"


    Shura wields the holy sword in the name of justice, and justice is the only idea of ??Shura''s actions.


    Now this masked woman, this masked woman named Shura, is warning him in the name of justice.


    Speaking of the warning, Lai Xiaosan still had lingering fears. He didn''t think he was a gangster, but he was not allowed to bully the good quilt. How could this be possible?


    The two were silent again. After connecting twice, they can quietly break into their most secure safe place. As a result, one person was abolished and the other was warned.


    "Boss, don''t worry. That woman is wearing a mask. It is obvious that she is not recognized by people. Since she is not recognized, it means that she is a human being. Even if we dig three feet into the ground, we will find her. After we find it, we will make adequate preparations, and she will not be able to escape. At that time, we can avenge the undefeated, avenge ourselves, and take care of her. What kind of Asura evil!" Sai Zhuge analyzed, and when he said the last sentence, his eyes were obviously hostile.


    Lai Xiaosan did not immediately answer Sai Zhuge. After the Wu Invincible incident, they still concentrated their manpower to find such a person. As a result, the person seemed to evaporate out of thin air. Just after they were about to forget about it, she suddenly and silently appeared.


    With such a person who is always threatening his life, he can''t feel at ease if he doesn''t find her.


    Lai Xiaosan looked at Sai Zhuge seriously and said, "Okay, just do as you said!"


    Zhang Jian''s country villa.


    The family of five is late at night and still dare not sleep.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Zhang Yuying asked with an angry cry.


    She used to talk about things in a good class at school, but a female classmate came to him and asked if she was Zhang Jianguo''s daughter. As soon as she answered yes, the female classmate poured a glass of drink on her and scolded her as she poured it.


    Later, more and more classmates poured dirty things on her, and she cried aggrieved. She didn''t know what was going on at all. One moment, someone knew that she was Zhang Jianguo''s daughter, so she tried to please her, and the next moment, she became a white-eyed wolf that everyone hated.


    She managed to hide back home, only to find that the house was surrounded by people gambling, and she threw those things at her house, and scolded as she threw it, white-eyed wolf.


    The crowd she was looking at originally wanted to hide and go home quietly, but was recognized again and chased home.


    At the same time, somewhere, in a six-star hotel, in a presidential suite, there was a voice that could not be distinguished between men and women.


    "Yes, Lord, except for a red birthmark on her face, her facial features are almost identical to hers!" At the same time, he reported with respect and a trace of fear.


    "Okay, the subordinates promise to complete the mission!" A sonorous and powerful response sounded.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Zhang Yuying asked angrily again, looking at her father with a trace of disgust and disgust on her face.


    It''s been a day and a night, and the smelly things are now even heavier and disgusting.


    It''s just that Zhang Jianguo ignored the question of his precious daughter, and kept mumbling, "No, there''s nothing left!"


    Ever since he was sent home by the Liuhe people, he has been chanting this sentence in his mouth. He was stunned all the time, talking motionlessly.


    When his wife and children were sorted out in turn, and the dirty things on his body were sorted, he still sat on the leather sofa and said this sentence.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuying finally felt that something was wrong when she heard these words from her father''s mouth all the time.


    She suddenly panicked in her heart. She resisted the sound of crying, and shook Zhang Jianguo''s arm with disgust. She asked questions carefully, "Dad, tell me, we have nothing left?"


    Zhang Jianguo was shaken by Zhang Yuying''s shaking action. He looked at his daughter, and his eyes were still blurred. nothing left!"


    When Zhang Yuying heard this, she thought her father was crazy, so she cried and said, "Dad, don''t scare me. Are we still living in the house now, and the car is still in the garage, why isn''t there? Dad, Wake up, don''t scare me!"


    When Yuan Meiqin heard Zhang Jianguo''s words, she also thought that Zhang Jianguo had been hit so hard that he lost his mind. She shook Zhang Jianguo''s other hand and called out, "Old Zhang, don''t scare me. Wake up. Wake up, old Zhang, woohoo..."


    If the mainstay of the family is crazy, can the family survive, and can she still be a beauty salon and SPA in the future? If she doesn''t, she will get older and older.


    Thinking of these terrifying consequences, Yuan Meiqin was terrifying when she thought about it. She listened and shouted, "Old Zhang, wake up!"


    With his arms shaken by the two women, Zhang Jianguo was absent-minded for a day and a night, and finally woke up. However, as soon as he woke up, he returned to reality, and as soon as he returned to reality, he thought that he was going to lose everything.

 Chapter 443： truth (2)

    In the end, he finally couldn''t hold back his head and cried, "Uuu...", I don''t know if he was crying and regretting his lack of greed, or whether he was remorse and trying to get skin from a tiger. As a result, fetching water from a bamboo basket was a small matter, but a big one. Lost everything.


    "Woooo..." Zhang Jianguo continued to cry loudly and remorselessly.


    As soon as Zhang Jianguo cried, the two women couldn''t take it anymore and cried. The two women cried, and the brothers Zhang Jinbao and Zhang Yinbao also cried.


    For a while, their cries could be heard outside the villa.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t scare me, tell us what happened, our family is trying to find a way, Dad!" Zhang Yuying wiped her tears while crying.


    "Yes, Dad, tell us what happened? Why are we being chased and beaten inexplicably!" Zhang Jinbao also cried and asked.


    The others also nodded. They are outside, doing beauty treatments, taking women to shopping malls, having fun at bars, and having classes at school, but they seem to be chased and yelled at at the same time. They don''t even know what happened.


    In fact, I don''t blame them for what happened. Except for Zhang Yuying, they will pay attention to the current situation and read the newspapers. Others don''t care, but they don''t even want to touch the newspapers. In addition, they fled home in embarrassment, and they kept hiding when they got home. It was not until the Liuhe Society sent Zhang Jianguo home that they felt a little safe and at ease, and they cleaned up one by one. I don''t watch the news now, nor do I watch TV. Little did they know that what their father had done had already been exposed to the public.


    "Woo, Lai Xiaosan wants me to pay him 30 million yuan, otherwise, our family''s life will be in danger!" After crying for a while, Zhang Jianguo finally said it.


    "What, 30 million?" Yuan Meiqin was surprised, "Why do we have to pay him 30 million for no reason? He robbed!" The last sentence was indignant, even the whole family''s life could not be saved. , but didn''t think much about it.


    However, Yuan Meiqin didn''t have the focus, which doesn''t mean her children didn''t grasp the focus.


    "Dad, tell me, why did President Lai suddenly ask us to pay 30 million yuan, and why don''t we guarantee our lives?" Zhang Yuying asked with a trace of fear and anxiety. She intuited that things must not be so simple.


    "Yes, Dad, say it!" the two brothers asked anxiously.


    Zhang Jianguo, who was helpless, explained how to cooperate with Lai Xiaosan, how to plan to attack the Baoren Group, and how to plan to deal with the Tong family.


    "Dad, the plans you mentioned are all perfect, why did they fail, and why were they discovered?" Zhang Yuying, who grasped the key points, asked nervously.


    "I don''t know, we don''t know at all, but I''m sure it must be someone from the Liuhe Guild who has an informer and a traitor!" Zhang Jianguo gritted his teeth when he said this.


    If it wasn''t for the whistleblower from Lai Xiaosan''s side, maybe he would have snatched the Baoren Group today, and maybe in two days, he would have stepped on those arrogant hypocrites.


    However, now that everything is gone, it is estimated that they will live the life of ordinary people who are frugal, but the hypocrites of the Tong family are still aloof, giving them an expression of charity.


    He was not reconciled. Those that belonged to him in the first place were exchanged by his father with his life. As a result, Tong Wenhua made a lot of trouble in front of everyone, but he ended up with a white-eyed wolf.


    Why? Why? Zhang Jianguo kept asking questions, but no one answered.


    "Then, since there are informers and traitors on his side, why should we pay the 30 million yuan?" Zhang Yuying asked suspiciously and unwillingly.


    "Why, and why, it''s not because there is no successful cooperation, they will compensate us if they don''t get any benefits!" Zhang Jianguo said angrily.


    "Dad, then why do you say that if we don''t pay 30 million, our lives will be in danger, what do you mean?" Zhang Yuying continued to ask.


    "Yes, Lao Zhang, since he wants us to pay 30 million, we will pay it, so what have you been mumbling about!" Yuan Meiqin said indifferently. Their family is not short of the 30 million yuan, and it is enough to lose it. What is the worry of life?


    "Clap!" Zhang Jianguo slapped Yuan Meiqin abruptly and yelled, "You know what!" Their family''s assets totaled only 30 million.


    Yuan Meiqin and her three children were suddenly stunned by this sudden slap.


    Yuan Meiqin reacted quickly, covered her face, and suddenly pointed at Zhang Jianguo angrily, cursing, "Zhang Jianguo, I''ll fight with you!" Then, she picked up the cup, tea, and fruit on the coffee table. Throw it on Zhang Jianguo.


    In an instant, Zhang Jianguo, who was already very dirty, added a new set of clothes.


    "Come on, Yao''er, uncle toast to you!" Tong Shengli, dressed in casual clothes, said to Xiao Yao with a wine glass. "If it weren''t for your reminder and help, Tong Jiazhen might not be able to get over this hurdle. Therefore, the uncle, on behalf of all Baoren Group employees, on behalf of all Tongjia people, thank you!"


    It''s been a day since the Tong Family incident. In just one day, Baoren Group''s shares have all recovered to their original positions, even more than their original positions.


    Baoren Group has once again reached a new height. As the head of Baoren Group and Tong''s family, he must be the first to thank Xiao Yao.


    Now, with the exception of the fourth child, the whole family is together again. This reunion dinner is a celebration of the Tongjia and Baoren Group''s overcoming difficulties.


    "No!" Tong Shengli''s words just fell, but he was suddenly opposed by Tong Wenhua.


    The whole family on the table looked at Tong Wenhua, wondering why the old man suddenly objected.


    "dad?"


    "grandfather?"


    The sons and grandchildren all cried in confusion.


    "Shatou is not yet eighteen years old, so she can''t drink. Go, bring a bottle of juice!" Tong Wenhua said, and then asked the servant to bring a bottle of fresh juice from abroad.


    "Oh!" Everyone suddenly realized.


    "Grandpa, it''s okay, I can drink!" Xiao Yao said.

 Chapter 444： truth (3)

    "No, underage drinking is not good for the body or brain development, so you can''t drink if you can!" Tong Wenhua taught the grandfather''s majesty.


    "Alright then!" The elder''s training needs to be listened to.


    Pour a new glass of juice into Xiao Shao''s glass.


    Tong Shengli raised his glass and toasted again. After Tong Shengli finished paying his respects, the second uncle Tong Shengcheng also followed, and then one after another... one round.


    Fortunately, it''s juice, if it''s wine, it wouldn''t have been drunk long ago. In fact, because of the juice, the Tong family toasted Xiao Yao with a glass of wine, regardless of age or gender.


    "Auntie, I want to toast you too!" Ten-year-old Tong Xuanshao held up a wine glass full of juice. This glass was a small one-sized glass specially made by Tong''s family. He ran over and said in a crisp voice, "Grandpa said, I''m still young, and I can''t take wine and toast adults like adults, so I also have the same juice as my aunt, toast my aunt, thank you aunt for giving us a toast. Bought a beautiful gift!"


    "I (and) want it too, and (and) want to meet my aunt, (letter) to have a (you) cup of (my sister)!" Not far behind, seven-year-old Tong Xuanjun and Tong''s three-year-old Xuanshu also took a glass of juice from the children''s table. He came to Xiao Yao and asked for a toast.


    Tong Xuanjun, who is changing his teeth, speaks out of style. He calls me a harmony, respect for a letter, and a cup for a sister. When they are combined, they become a letter to your sister, which amused everyone.


    "Haha..." The adults laughed. "Xiao Shao''er, Xiao Jun''er and Xiao Shu''er, they are so cute!"


    Xiao Yao''s laughing eyes were full of crescent moons, and they were extraordinarily good-looking. Looking at these three lovely children, Xiao Yao said cheerfully, "Okay, okay, come to auntie, toast each one, let''s have a drink! "As he said that, he took the cup and touched everyone''s cup.


    After clinking the glasses and drinking the juice in the glasses, the three children happily ran back to their children''s table and continued to eat food seriously.


    "Yao''er, to be honest, thank you for reminding me that day, let me check the account, otherwise!" Tong Shengli said that this was a little melancholy and helpless, "otherwise, the capital alone would be a big problem. In fact, it''s my fault. They have too much power!"


    "I don''t blame you, big brother!" Tong Shengcheng comforted Tong Shengli and said, "Who would have thought that Liu Shunde has worked in Baoren Group for decades, from a junior staff member in the accounting department to the head of the financial department, how difficult it is , will be a practical and capable person, and he will be given a lot of financial rights, who would have thought that he would collude with Zhang Jianguo and the Liuhe Association, betray the company, and betray the group!"


    "That''s right!" Tong Shengli responded solemnly, "It seems that in the future, when employing people, we have to carefully examine the quality and loyalty to the company!"


    "Okay, big brother, we will discuss this matter in the company in the future. You didn''t see it. Dad''s face is dark. You want to be reprimanded by the old man, but I don''t want it!" Tong Shengcheng teased with humor. said.


    "Ha, Dad, haven''t you been trained enough by your grandfather?" Tong Junshan said disapprovingly of his father. This is really a lot. From childhood to adulthood, I often saw my father being scratched by my grandfather.


    "Well, Tong Junshan, is it my father, I have less tasks for you recently, it seems that I have to add more!" Tong Shengcheng said with a dark face, pretending to be a father, and seemed serious.


    "You''ve got it!" Yu Qing said, tearing down the stage next to him, "Every time he says, oh, this kid Tong Junshan has gone elsewhere again, don''t get tired. Then, the next day, let Shan reduce the burden of the task! "


    The so-called task is to give Tong Junshan the right to inspect where to go. However, Tong Junshan was only interested in medicine, and in the end he had to be escorted to various places for inspections.


    "Haha!" Tong Shengcheng, who was disrespectful after being demolished by his wife, could only laugh.


    "Yao''er, I want to ask, is the Rakshasa gang coming to help, is it entrusted by you?" Tong Juntong asked.


    When dealing with these matters, almost all the Rakshasa help, but the Rakshasa took the initiative to help the Tong family. But he really didn''t understand that the Rakshasa Gang had only been established for three months, and their Tong family had hardly had any dealings with the Rakshasa Gang. Why did the Rakshasa Gang suddenly ask them to help them for no reason? Entrusted by people.


    The Tong family has a wide network of contacts, as long as the Tong family knows about it, but there is not a wide network of people who have the ability to predict, except for Xiao Yao.


    What Zhang Jianguo and Liuhehui did was very sudden. Although they were prepared, they were not prepared to the point of being foolproof. But they found that all things were prepared for them first, and these people were members of the Rakshasa Gang.


    After this incident, they owed Rakshasa a huge favor. But even though he owed the Rakshasa gang a favor, he still wanted to figure out who the Rakshasa gang was entrusted with.


    Tong Juntong''s question is also a question for all the members of the Tong family. Before, they had no friendship with the Rakshasa Gang, and the incident in the Tong family happened suddenly, but the Rakshasa Gang seemed to have already prepared. The people from the Rakshasa Gang said that they were entrusted by others. They thought that apart from Xiao Yao, they didn''t seem to know that something would happen to the Tong family.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao nodded, "I have a relationship with a deputy leader of the Rakshasa Gang, and they can be regarded as good friends. When I found out that Zhang Jianguo and the Liuhe Guild were in trouble, I asked that friend to monitor Zhang Jianguo and the Liuhe Guild every day. Some of my friends. On the day I went back to school, I heard that friend say that Zhang Jianguo is starting to act!"


    That day, Guan Changyun was taking advantage of the unnoticed place to report to Xiao Yao what Zhang Jianguo and the others were doing.


    Zhang Jianguo first bought patients and their families from a poor family in another hospital. The patient was now terminally ill and could die at any time. Zhang Jianguo sent someone to find them secretly, threatening and enticing both of them, and asked them to transfer the patient to a branch of Baoren Hospital of Integrated Traditional Chinese and Western Medicine. When they got there, someone secretly pulled out one of the deadly IV fluids. When the doctor only takes the patient, two minutes later, the patient dies, and the patient''s family will scold the doctor, who even cares about the patient''s life and death, and even pulls out the needle of the drip, causing the patient to die. Afterwards, not only will the hospital have huge compensation, but they will also give them a huge fortune. Just as long as they do.


    The patient''s family and the patient agreed for the huge compensation and unexpected money.


    Later, family members scolded him, and the reporter captured the medical incident.

 Chapter 445： Tong family and Zhang Jianguo completely cut off relations (1)

    The scene of Zhang Jianguo bribing, threatening and luring the patient''s family members and the patient was secretly filmed by the brothers of the Rakshasa Gang.


    Therefore, after the screening of the press conference, everyone unanimously condemned the patient''s family members for losing their conscience for money.


    There is also the surveillance video of the chief Wang''s house. At that time, because the people of the Rakshasa Gang overheard, Zhang Jianguo might come to him, so he secretly installed surveillance videos in all corners of the chief Wang''s house. The place where he works is also installed, as long as the place where he stays is installed.


    The one who charged a high fee and bought second-hand goods, said that the Tong family had embezzled the money from the group, and it was also the people of the Rakshasa Gang who tracked it all the way down. Those who say that Baoren Group charges high fees, their bill numbers are obviously different from those of the hospital, but some of them are really high fees, which are also due to serious illnesses, so they need such high fees.


    As for the purchase of second-hand equipment, that is because Zhang Jianguo also bought and sold a high-level executive of the branch, and secretly exchanged it.


    There is also the most important part of the capital chain. After Tong Shengli and the others heard Xiao Yao''s reminder, they secretly hired an accounting and auditing expert, who was actually Zhu Lilin recommended by Xiao Yao.


    After checking the accounts for one day, Zhu Lilin found that there was an obvious problem with the accounts, and there was only one person who could obviously make false accounts without being discovered, and that was the top director of financial rights.


    As for who it is, it''s none of Zhu Lilin''s business.


    When Tong Shengli and Tong Shengcheng found out that there was still a problem with the staff of the financial department, they were so scared that they broke into a cold sweat, but they were secretly grateful that they had discovered it early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Liu Shunde is in charge of all the accounts of Baoren Group and has great power to mobilize capital flow. As long as he does a few financial tricks in any of several projects, the expert has no authority, and the layman can''t find it, which brings great convenience to Liu Shunde.


    Originally, as long as Liu Shunde was loyal, sincere and practical, Tong Shengli and the others decided to give him 2? ? ? share. You know, with the development power and space of Baoren Group, 2? ? ? The annual dividend will not be less than 30 million.


    It''s just a pity that Liu Shunde betrayed his loyalty, Baoren Group, and Tong family.


    The first time the Tong Shengli brothers knew about Liu Shunde, they secretly arranged for professionals to transfer the funds in the accounts that Liu Shunde was in charge of, leaving empty accounts that were not discovered by Liu Shunde, which would only make him think that he had working capital. still in his hands.


    Liu Shunde started to act the day after receiving Zhang Jianguo''s order. He secretly transferred all the funds left in the account. However, he did not transfer it to the leather bag company registered by Zhang Jianguo, but secretly transferred it to his own account registered abroad.


    When he confirmed with the foreign bank that all the money had been received, he planned to secretly leave with his family at night.


    However, what he didn''t know was that his every move was under the supervision of the Tong family members and the Rakshasa Gang. The funds he transferred were just a number, and nothing had changed in essence. The phone calls he made with foreign banks to confirm that the money had arrived was also helped by Tong Shengli who asked his friend to tell Liu Shunde.


    So everything Liu Shunde did was just an empty drama. When he was about to leave at night, he was smuggled back to the Rakshasa Gang by the people of the Rakshasa Gang to teach him a lesson, and there was the scene of being locked in a black prison.


    Tong Shengli and the others just counted on the plan. When it was reported in the report that the funds were broken, they did not respond, causing the outside world to speculate that Zhang Jianguo came to make trouble, and they were very busy denying that the funds were transferred. At the same time, they showed a guilty conscience, which made Zhang Jianguo even more. It was confirmed that the Baoren Group''s funds were transferred by Liu Shunde, but what made him very angry was that Liu Shunde ran away with the money.


    Tong Shengli and Tong Sheng became two brothers. When Baoren Group slumped and the stock plummeted, they rectified a group of thieves and dissident executives, and at the same time purchased the shares of several board members. From the original 15 shareholder members (two Tong''s family members) to 10, that is, five directors who sell shares. Therefore, Tongjia has 75? ? ? servings now increased to 83? ? ? share.


    The five shareholder members who sold the shares, including the bald council member, regretted it a lot now. Seeing Baoren Group''s stock rising in a straight line, he could only slap his feet with red eyes and scolded the Tong family as a liar, and used deception to buy stocks from them.


    However, no matter how hard they scolded the Tong family, no one listened to them and ignored them. Because, as long as anyone who has read newspapers and TV news knows, the most unkind are those who sold their shares. Originally, the company was in trouble, and as shareholders, they should bear it together, and these people not only wanted to get rid of the burden of Baoren, who was in trouble, but also bargained when selling the shares to Tong Shengcheng, taking the opportunity to increase the price from 16 yuan to 26 yuan per share. Well, now the stock has risen to 126 yuan per share, it is too late to regret it.


    "Haha, you don''t know, the people from Han Bangzai have been trying to make a fuss to buy the shares back, but unfortunately, they are no longer the company''s personnel, and the company''s door can''t be entered. They can only shout at the door. !" Tong Shengli laughed out of his usual serious expression. Han Bangzai is the bald council member. "I can''t get used to them for a long time. Every time the board of directors is late, I don''t say anything. I still put on airs in front of them every day, complaining that they have no money or anything, and insisting that the company give them an extra benefit. But it''s good now. Now, they are courting death by themselves, no wonder we are, hehe!" Tong Shengcheng laughed.


    "Tong''er, hasn''t your company been affected in any way?" Tong Shengli was concerned about the question and answer.


    "It hasn''t been affected much, Dad!" Tong Shengtong replied, "It''s just that President Chen of the East Branch of Xiangfa Bank urged me to pay in advance. However, this matter has been resolved, don''t worry!" It''s not too big or too small. Although the bank owes a lot, it''s not too much to pay.


    "Okay, after this, you must understand that nothing will be smooth sailing, and you must be more careful in the future!" Tong Wenhua began to educate his children and grandchildren, "No matter where you are, your network is very important, but equally, it also varies from person to person. , There are friends of interests, friends, friends, friends, and friends. Among these people, there are celebrities, elites, white-collar elites, common people, and even beggars, but no matter which kind, as long as they are not Throwing stones into the well or those who are behind the scenes may be a great person in your life. Tong''s family rules, everything is random, just avoid: one is not to be greedy for cups, greed for bad things; The third is, do not covet power, those who covet power have endless greed and desire for power, which will make people completely lose themselves;  ¡­¡±

 Chapter 446： Tong family and Zhang Jianguo completely cut off relations (2)

    At the dinner table, Tong Wenhua educated his children and grandchildren to pass this matter and ask them to be more conscientious, not to underestimate anyone, and at the same time to say the rules of the Tong family.


    Xiao Yao is already a family member of Tong, so this is what Tong Wenhua also said to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao has ambitions and pursuits and is also a capable girl. But she is still a child under the age of 16 after all. There must be many twists and turns on the road of growth, there are many choices, and there will also be more communication. These all affect the path Xiao Yao chose to move forward.


    As a past person, Tong Wenhua, his experience, his experience and his lessons learned, are all role models for educating the next generation.


    His remarks gave Xiao Yao a lot of inspiration.


    Since her return, Xiao Yao has a goal to pursue, and also has greater ambitions. Most importantly, she shoulders the hope of finding her parents and the hope of family reunion.


    Xiao Yao will keep walking towards these goals, and Tong Wenhua''s translation will keep her in mind.


    "Master, Zhang Jianguo''s family is here!"


    The family that was being silent because of the old man was interrupted by the servant at this time.


    Hearing that Zhang Jianguo''s family was here, the Tong family''s good mood was destroyed in an instant.


    "Let them come in!" Tong Wenhua instructed the servant in a deep voice.


    "dad?"


    "grandfather?"


    Tong Wenhua''s children and grandchildren don''t understand Tong Wenhua very well. Now, why should they let them step into Tong''s house?


    "Since they are here, let''s break up with them!" Tong Wenhua said with a sigh.


    Hearing Tong Wenhua''s words, the family fell silent again.


    Indeed, he said before, but he never stopped. Whether inside or outside, Zhang Jianguo has always had the reputation of Tong Wenhua''s adopted son.


    "Old man, old man, I was wrong, I was wrong!" Before entering the hall, Zhang Jianguo opened his mouth and confessed to Tong Wenhua with a voice of regret and weeping. It is too late for this misunderstanding.


    The Tong family did not make a sound.


    In the dining room, as soon as Zhang Jianguo came in, he quickly walked in front of him, knelt down, and continued to cry, "Master, Master, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong!"


    Xiao Yao listened: I was wrong, I was really wrong, this sentence, smiled silently, why all the people who made mistakes, after they failed, after being counterattacked, would say such a sentence. Why don''t they think about it, why are they going to make such an unforgivable mistake.


    "Zhang Jianguo, you still have the face!" When he saw Zhang Jianguo, Tong Junbao was the first to be angry.


    "Zhang Jianguo, what, now I know it''s wrong, then why didn''t you know what you did wrong when you were in trouble with the Liuhe Society?" Tong Junyu said coldly.


    "No, Xiaobao, Xiaoyu, I''m not crazy to do such an unforgivable thing!" Zhang Jianguo looked very remorseful, "So, I''m here now to ask for your forgiveness!"


    "Hey, forgive me, Zhang Jianguo, you''re so light!" Tong Junshan said disdainfully, "A light and airy ghost, I know it''s wrong, I want our forgiveness, I said Zhang Jianguo, are you not waking up! "


    What Tong Junshan meant by this was that it was a pipe dream to forgive them. Everyone can understand.


    "Brother Junshan, how can you say that, my dad knows it''s wrong!" Zhang Yuying retorted with grievance, "Why can''t you be forgiven?" It is natural to think that since you have made a mistake, you know your mistake, and repent Well, everyone should understand and forgive.


    "Heh, Zhang Yuying said that your father didn''t wake up, I think you didn''t wake up either. Your family didn''t wake up!" Yu Qing suddenly said angrily. The whole family is really shameless. They eat and drink from the Tong family, and finally frame the Tong family. As a result, if I am wrong now, can everyone forget that they hurt the Tong family? How is this possible.


    "Second aunt, me, us!" Zhang Yuying really didn''t know how to refute this sentence.


    When he was a child, Yu Qing loved her very much and dressed her up like a real princess every day. However, I don''t know when it started, Yu Qing didn''t love her anymore, not only Yu Qing, but also the aunt, everyone suddenly stopped loving her. She didn''t even know the reason, she was obviously the only girl in the Tong family, why did she suddenly stop hurting her. She also hated her mother, why she was born by Yuan Meiqin, not Xu Lizhen or Yu Qingsheng. It''s just the fact that she was born by Yuan Meiqin, and no one can change it.


    "Don''t, don''t call me my second aunt, I can''t bear it!" Yu Qing said annoyed, "Our Tong family will only be Yao''er''s second aunt from now on!"


    Don''t look at Zhang Yuying''s smallness, but she has many hearts, many tricks, and more scheming to harm people. When she knew that Zhang Yuying would be scheming to kill at a young age, her whole heart was cold and full of fear at the same time. A six- or seven-year-old child, what''s so unsatisfactory, just because other girls are prettier and prettier than her, she can even plan to kill at such a young age. What a horrible person this is.


    Zhang Yuying knew that if she kept yelling, it might make them even more annoyed. She could only bite her lip, her crying red and swollen eyes looked at Yu Qing with resentment and said that it was only Xiao Yao, the second aunt of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao just looked at Zhang Yuying lightly and deliberately gave her a sarcastic smile.


    Zhang Yuying was about to explode when she saw Xiao Yao''s complacent and mocking smile. This abominable Xiao Yao is all to her, it is because of her appearance that his father is anxious to get the Tong family property, but it has reached this point.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao, why did you appear, why did you take everything from me. Hmph, don''t be complacent, I can''t get it, and you can''t get it either, just wait and see.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t hear her heart, but even if she heard it, she would just sneer and say, let''s go.


    "Get up, Jianguo!" Tong Wenhua said helplessly in his majestic and old voice, "In the future, I will not be your master, and you will no longer be my adopted son of Tong Wenhua. I will announce this in the newspapers all over the city! "


    "No, no, old man, you can''t do this, you can''t do this!" Yuan Meiqin, who has always been honest, raised her puffy face and said with panic, "Jian Guo, he was just wrong for a while, he now knows that he is wrong, beg I beg you, forgive him, okay? Woohoo..." The puffiness on his face was also caused by a fight with Zhang Jianguo, in addition to being slapped by Zhang Jianguo.

 Chapter 447： Abuse Zhang Jianguos family (1)

    After the couple had a fight yesterday, Zhang Jianguo shouted that our Zhang family would be reduced to ordinary people in the future.


    Originally, they had heard nothing from Zhang Jianguo, and they had to give Liuhehui 30 million yuan, so they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    After further questioning, they found out that Zhang Jianguo was responsible for all the expenses for the cooperation between Zhang Jianguo and Lai Xiaosan. Including buying the family members of the patients, buying the staff of Baoren Group, large and small, and usually entertaining the members of the Liuhe Club, and so on, it cost nearly 100 million yuan.


    I thought that Baoren Group was determined to win, and getting Baoren Group was equivalent to getting more than 100 million wealth for nothing, so Zhang Jianguo didn''t blink an eye when it came to flowers, and he didn''t feel distressed at all.


    However, who would have thought that in the end, the Bamboo Basket fetched water, not only did Baoren Group not get it, but Lai Xiaosan even corrupted Zhang Jianguo with 30 million in damages, and now his relationship with the Tong family is even more like an enemy.


    "Hehe, Yuan Meiqin, it was a mistake for a while!" Xu Lizhen, who was usually gentle and gentle, suddenly laughed and said angrily, "Don''t treat us as fools, okay? Use the Tong family''s relationship outside to make a profit for himself, at home, talk It is said inside and out that everything in the Tong family belongs to the Zhang family, and now it is a temporary mistake, you really take yourselves seriously!"


    Xu Lizhen is really angry, no matter how bad their relationship is, but Zhang Jianguo grew up in Tong''s family, at least he still has some affection with Tong''s family. However, Zhang Jianguo''s family, how can they have feelings for the Tong family, one is out with others to frame the Tong family, and the other runs to the house to make trouble. When he comes up, he laughs at it, and he brazenly said that the Tong family will be changed to the Zhang family in the future. Listen to this, how irritating it is, and saying that it was not intentional, it was a temporary mistake.


    "No, no, Master, I don''t agree!" Zhang Jianguo said in disapproval, "Master, if I made a mistake, I will definitely be a good person in the future, and I will never dare to do anything evil again, Master!" shouted in a tone.


    Listen to this, how nice it sounds, but everyone knows that the wolf''s ambition can become a sheep so quickly.


    Tong Wenhua sighed again, "Jian Guo, I have given you opportunities again and again, but you don''t know how to cherish them. I really can''t forgive your mistake this time. Get up and go back!"


    "Why can''t you forgive me? Isn''t Baoren Group doing well now?" Zhang Jinbao suddenly said with indignation, "Not only is it good, but the stock price has risen higher than before, and the situation is very good. Speaking of which, you guys I should thank my dad even more, if it wasn''t for what he did, would Baoren Group''s share price rise to a higher level than before?"


    "Yes, what my brother said makes sense, you should thank your father even more!" Zhang Yinbao echoed, "Now, why can''t you forgive us!" The last sentence is righteous.


    Oh, what kind of nonsense is this. Not to mention the frame-up, you have to be thankful. Baoren Group is all right now, and it has to forgive the framed person. Does that mean it really has to wait for something happened to Baoren Group before it can not forgive Zhang Jianguo and Zhang''s family for what they did?


    "Oh, that''s right. Zhang Jinbao, Zhang Yinbao, should I beat you up first, and then say sorry to you, please forgive me, you will forgive me, anyway, you don''t have to worry about your life, right?" After speaking, Tong Junbao stood up, stretched out his hand, and moved his wrist.


    "You, you!" The two brothers took a few steps back in fright when they saw Tong Junbao walking away. This Tong Junbao has learned martial arts from Tong Yandi, and he has a certain skill. The two brothers can''t fight together, "You are intentionally hurting others, and you are breaking the law!"


    "Intentionally hurting people is against the law!" Tong Juntong raised his brows and said, "Oh, you reminded me that Zhang Jianguo also committed the crime of intentional frame-up, slander, intimidation and murder. A few charges are enough for your good father Zhang Jianguo, let''s get through the prison!"


    After being reminded by Tong Juntong, the Zhang family all remembered that Zhang Jianguo''s charges that Tong Juntong said were all well-founded. Once they hand over the evidence to the police station, Zhang Jianguo will really spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "No, no, we were wrong, we were wrong!" Zhang Jinbao and Zhang Yinbao suddenly cried. They panic at the thought of Dad going to jail.


    Their previous luxurious and luxurious life was all supported by their father. If their father was in prison, they would have a father who was in prison. They would not be able to raise their heads in front of their friends. The most important thing is, who gave them a good life. Therefore, the father must not be in prison.


    If people hear their voices, they will definitely sneer, and even more disdain them. When I heard that my father wanted to go to jail, I first thought that it was a shameless and luxurious life, rather than trying to save my father.


    "Hehe, you know what''s wrong, your good father knows what''s wrong, so what, we''re not the police!" Tong Junbao said blankly.


    "Okay, no need to say more, you all go back. I will send out the announcement in the afternoon!" Tong Wenhua said solemnly to the Zhang family. He, Tong Wenhua, is not a bodhisattva. He has been framed by his adopted son again and again, and he can forgive him generously. This is simply impossible.


    Hearing that Tong Wenhua told them to go back, Zhang Jianguo became extremely angry, he stood up abruptly, pointed at Tong Wenhua and cursed, "Tong Wenhua, say I am a white-eyed wolf, I think you are the real white-eyed wolf, ungrateful, You don''t even think about who saved your life, it''s my father, that''s how you treat the son of Encong now, ah!"


    When Zhang Jianguo''s family came out, they were already lost. Why didn''t they think that the truth about how his father rescued Tong Wenhua would turn out to be like this.


    He came today to seek Tong Wenhua''s forgiveness by admitting his mistake. As long as Tong Wenhua forgives him, no one else has anything to say. Then he opened his mouth to borrow 50 million from Tong Shengli, part of the money was paid to the Liuhe Association, and of course he kept the rest for himself. This money is said to be borrowed, and when he holds it for a long time, the debt will naturally be gone. In the future, what happened to Zhang Jianguo in the past, and what will happen in the future, who dares to scold him again, who dares to look down on him again.


    However, he made enough gestures to beg for forgiveness, but in the end he told him to cut off relations with him.

 Chapter 448： Abuse Zhang Jianguos family (2)

    Since he''s good-natured and can''t get everything he wants, it''s better for Huo to go out.


    Zhang Jianguo''s sudden accusation and scolding also made Tong Wenhua angry.


    "Zhang Jianguo!" Tong Wenhua shouted angrily, "You think it''s really your father who saved me, well, now, I''ll tell you the truth. Originally, I always wanted to bring this matter into the coffin, but it seems that today It must be said!"


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry, talk slowly if you have something!" Xiao Yao persuaded softly, looking at Tong Wenhua, whose face was ashen with anger. At the same time, he always pays attention to Tong Wenhua''s condition, for fear of being angry with him, it''s not worth it.


    Tong Wenhua was persuaded by Xiao Yao, calmed down again, and said slowly, "Your father Zhang Wenchao is a traitor to the revolution!"


    "No, you lied to me!" Tong Wenhua only said one sentence, Zhang Jianguo had a bad premonition, and immediately retorted loudly.


    Tong Wenhua ignored Zhang Jianguo''s shouting and continued, "At that time, I was the vice-captain of the material team of the 20th Army Corps. During one delivery of supplies, your father secretly provided the enemy with the route for delivering the supplies. Halfway through, our captain noticed that Zhang Wenchao''s behavior was very unusual, so he took me to interrogate Zhang Wenchao, but during the interrogation, our material team was suddenly attacked by the enemy."


    "There was no way, we had to withdraw immediately, but we quickly caught up and opened fire on us. For the safety of the supplies, our captain led a part of the enemy away, while I took another part of my comrades and supplies away. On the other road, there is also your father who is on the same road as me. Your father was **** by me at this time. In the middle, I scolded Zhang Wenchao. After scolding him, his children and grandchildren would be regarded as traitors. He suddenly came to repentance, Weeping bitterly, he said that he did not want his wife and children to be called traitors, because his wife was about to give birth, and he did not want his wife and children to live a miserable life, so he betrayed his teammates and his conscience as a revolutionary. ."


    "It''s just that even if he wakes up, it''s too late. Betrayal is betrayal. We will finally hand him over to the leaders above for disposal. But I didn''t expect that the enemies who followed the captain soon found something wrong and turned around immediately. Come and chase us, and soon we will have a life-and-death battle. Fortunately, our support soldiers arrived in time. But at that time, only 16 of the 286 soldiers in my material team were left, and the soldiers who died included ours. Captain. When we were counting the number of people and materials, one of the enemies was not dead. He picked up his gun and shot at me, but at that moment, your father immediately rushed towards me and blocked my gun. "


    "When your father died, he told me that his wife didn''t know anything, and even though he did something wrong, he still wanted to ask me to take good care of his wife and children, and begged me not to tell them about the father''s betrayal of the revolution. After reading Zhang Wenchao''s awakening, I agreed. It''s just that I didn''t expect that your mother heard about your father''s betrayal from somewhere, and felt that she had no face to face others, so she quickly followed your father. Then, it was I adopted you and announced to the public that your father is my savior. As for what happened next, you know everything!" After speaking, Tong Wenhua''s voice was still full of tears. Thinking of the death of his comrade-in-arms, Tong Wenhua was always in a bad mood.


    Everyone in the room was shocked when they heard Tong Wenhua''s words. No one thought that the truth about the adoption of Zhang Jianguo would be such a truth.


    "No, you lied to me!" Zhang Jianguo couldn''t accept the cruel truth, he cried and defended, "Tong Wenhua, what happened decades ago, what happened to my father, it''s not what you want to say, but I I didn''t expect you to slander my father now!"


    "Is it a slander, I know better than you!" Suddenly there was an old and sharp voice from the door.


    "Grandpa Zhang?"


    "Uncle Zhang?"


    Everyone looked at the person in surprise. That''s right, the person here is Zhang Mingming and Zhang Mingliang''s grandfather, Zhang Xiaodong.


    "Brother Zhang, why are you here?" Tong Wenhua asked.


    "Brother Tong, if I don''t come, won''t this white-eyed wolf continue to slander you?" Zhang Xiaodong said with anger, "Zhang Jianguo, your father Zhang Wenchao is a revolutionary betrayal, and the 260 people who died in our material team died because of him. If it wasn''t for his betrayal, why would we sacrifice so many heroic warriors? If it wasn''t for his betrayal, Brother Tong wouldn''t need them to save him; if it wasn''t for his betrayal, your mother wouldn''t have died at all. Now, again and again, you are showing off your power as the son of Tong Wenhua''s benefactor!"


    Zhang Xiaodong''s word-for-word condemnation and anger resounded in the spacious living room of Tong''s house.


    "No, I don''t believe it, you are lying to me, you are lying to me!" Zhang Jianguo kept shaking his head and refused to believe it. Of course, everyone in the Zhang family refused to believe it.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it, okay, now you go to the archives of the Revolutionary War to find out the truth!" Zhang Xiaodong said angrily, "Your father is a revolutionary betrayal and traitor, facts are facts!"


    Zhang Jianguo''s forehead has always been full of revolutionary betrayals and traitors, always pulling. His father saved Tong Wenhua, but he saved Tong Wenhua as an atonement betrayal, not as a revolutionary martyr.


    The two identities are very different, the former is a shameful identity, while the latter is a glorious identity. It turns out that his identity has always been a disgrace.


    He doesn''t believe, doesn''t believe.


    Zhang Jianguo hugged his head fiercely and ran out.


    His children and wife saw that something was wrong and ran out.


    "Brother Tong, I said before that I need to tell his identity. Well, now you are kind, and you have developed a white-eyed wolf!" Zhang Xiaodong said with an indignant tone, "I just heard that, Zhang Jianguo''s family came to you again, I''m worried that Brother Tong, you still won''t have the heart to tell the truth, so I had to come over and tell it!"


    "Thank you, Brother Zhang. Oh, forget it, that''s it. In the future, Zhang Jianguo''s family will have nothing to do with my Tong family!" Tong Wenhua said. "Okay, let''s not talk about it, Brother Zhang, come and let me introduce you, this is my granddaughter Xiao Yao!"


    Zhang Xiaodong looked at the fair-faced little girl in surprise and said, "Brother Tong, you said that this child is the genius doctor who healed Liangliang in my family. But, I heard Liangliang say that she is not!" In front of the client, he said, It''s true that she doesn''t have a birthmark on her face.

 Chapter 449： Abuse Zhang Jianguos family (3)

    "Hehe, a genius doctor. Yes, Shatou is a genius doctor!" Tong Wenhua echoed with a smile when he heard the word genius doctor.


    "Oh, Grandpa Zhang, are you trying to say that I have a birthmark on my face!" Xiao Yao continued with a smile, "Actually, sometimes, it is convenient to go out and wear makeup!"


    "Makeup? You mean you wear ugly makeup every day?" Zhang Xiaodong was even more surprised. Up front, who doesn''t like being pretty, especially girls who have to dress up pretty every day even if they''re not pretty. But this child turned out to be doing the opposite. Outside, it turned out to be ugly makeup?


    But as soon as he said this, let alone Zhang Xiaodong, even the Tong family was surprised, except for Tong Wenhua, of course. Because they never knew that Xiao Yao actually went out wearing ugly makeup. Every time Xiao Yao came to Tong''s house, she had such a beautiful and beautiful face. I had never seen her ugly makeup.


    "Hehe, Grandpa Zhang, I just want to avoid unnecessary troubles!" Xiao Yao didn''t want to explain too much. Of course she had a big reason, but it was inconvenient for her to say it.


    However, seeing Xiao Yao''s beautiful appearance, everyone seemed to understand the reason why Xiao Yao did this.


    Since returning from Tong''s house, in the past two days, Zhang Jianguo''s family, except Zhang Jianguo, were prevented from going out by Liuhehui, unless Zhang Jianguo had already handed over the 30 million to Liuhehui.


    At this time, Zhang Yuying and the others knew that the matter was more serious than expected. If my father really didn''t collect 30 million, then their house, car, and valuables would all be sold. Then their family could only live in a small house, they couldn''t eat well every day, and they couldn''t play.


    Most importantly, they''re going out to work. They don''t know anything at all except to eat and drink, and they don''t want others to control them at all.


    When Zhang Jianguo went out, he would ask someone to borrow money, begging his grandmother to tell his grandfather, but everyone closed his door and saw him.


    Being splashed with dirty water and throwing dirty things on the body. Everyone saw that he was avoiding the rats on the street like the **** of plague, and everyone shouted and beat him, so it was Zhang Jianguo. How beautiful it used to be, how embarrassing it will be now.


    Anyone who is literate knows that Zhang Jianguo has completely cut off the relationship with the Tong family.


    Such an ungrateful white-eyed wolf is hated by everyone and hated by everyone. Also, the Tong family did not report that Zhang Jianguo was the son of a traitor, otherwise, instead of throwing dirty things, he would throw stones and knives.


    Yuanjia villa entrance


    A man dressed like a servant said to Zhang Jianguo arrogantly and disdainfully, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry, my husband hasn''t come back yet. Come back in a few days!"


    "Hmph, you didn''t go home, who did you lie to?" Zhang Jianguo''s anger and grievance over the past two days seemed to have finally found an outlet, "You servant, did you tell your master that his brother-in-law came to look for him? He''s gone, ah. Go, go back, and report to me!"


    He was sure that this servant must not have reported to Yuan Shihua. Hmph, he didn''t come back, he just saw Yuan Shihua''s car driving past him, that car could only sit by him, so there was no one else in the car besides him. Now open his eyes and tell nonsense, tell him that he has not come back, I really think that Zhang Jianguo is a fool.


    "Hmph, let me tell you, our husband didn''t come back if he didn''t come back. Che, a white-eyed wolf, how proud you are!" The servant rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    "You, you!" Zhang Jianguo pointed at the servant angrily. Now a servant can even bully him. "Yuan Shihua, I know you are at home, come out for me!" Zhang Jianguo yelled at Yuan Shihua.


    Yuan Shihua, who was in the villa, came back from Panshi City the day before. Before returning, he heard his subordinates report what happened in Xiangjiang City.


    After hearing this, he was secretly scolding Zhang Jianguo and the others. They were really useless. They framed people, and they were caught without evidence. .


    He guessed that Zhang Jianguo would definitely come to beat him for help, so he ordered his servants to say he was not at home as long as Zhang Jianguo came to him.


    But now, the servants have told him that he is not at home, and he is still yelling there.


    Although Yuan Shihua and Zhang Jianguo are related, and the reason why he was able to replace Zhao Fubao''s position, Zhang Jianguo poured out a lot of credit, but no matter how big the credit, it was a matter of the past.


    "Yuan Shihua, come out, or I will announce what you have done to Zhao Fubao to the public, so that everyone in the city will know that your position in the Yuan Group is not right, and your words are not right!" After calling for so long , Yuan Shihua did not come out, Zhang Jianguo was at the door of the villa where people came and went, threatening Yuan Shihua with the past.


    After a while, the servant led Zhang Jianguo to the villa with a dark face.


    "Tell me. What do you want?" As soon as he entered, Yuan Shihua looked at Zhang Jianguo''s disgust and said directly.


    "I want 30 million!" Zhang Jianguo also said straight to the point.


    "You think I''m an ATM, and I''m still complaining, why should I give you 30 million!" Yuan Shihua said angrily.


    "Why, just because I am your cousin-in-law, because you have my credit today!" Zhang Jianguo shouted.


    "Cousin-in-law, you used to be a member of the Tong family, and I called you brother-in-law with a third of face. Now, hum, you are a beggar in my eyes!" Yuan Shihua said disdainfully. After he finished speaking, he deliberately looked at Zhang Jianguo, who was all dirty. "As I said, two months ago, you and your daughter lost my son, so I didn''t find my son until a month later, and at the same time made him suffer for a month, I haven''t settled it with you yet. .You are now threatening me with outrageous words!"


    Speaking of his son, Yuan Shihua is now full of anger. One of his good sons was abducted to be a beggar, and he was also killed by someone deliberately breaking one of his legs to beg. Fortunately, he found it back, and now, he has hired the best orthopedic specialist, so he didn''t make him crippled.


    After all, Zhang Jianguo and his daughter are all to blame. Now there is still the face to ask him for money.


    "Please invite Mr. Zhang out!" Yuan Shihua got up and said to his bodyguard.


    Just throw it away.


    "Yuan Shihua, what do you mean? You are not afraid that I will tell the newspaper everything!" Zhang Jianguo asked angrily.

 Chapter 450： Invitation letter from Tong Wenhua (1)

    "Let me tell you, Zhang Jianguo, as long as you dare to say a word, you and your daughter won''t want to see the sun tomorrow. I want to see whether it is my reputation that matters, or the lives of you and your daughter!" Yuan Shihua also Unceremoniously threatened, "If you don''t leave, the Liuhe Association''s compensation of 30 million will become 60 million, and then you can''t even pay for your life!"


    "You, you!" Zhang Jianguo was so angry that his face was red for a while, and he was blue for a while.


    He was terrified of the threat. He knew that Yuan Shihua had a good relationship with Lai Xiaosan of the Liuhe Association. If Yuan Shihua really wanted his and his daughter''s lives, it would be like the back of his hand.


    Finally, Zhang Jianguo left the Yuan family villa angrily.


    There is only half a day left until the date set by Lai Xiaosan. But he hadn''t borrowed a penny, and at the same time he was angry with those who bullied the dogs. In the past, when the scenery was beautiful, Mr. Zhang screamed one by one, but now they are all screaming with white eyes.


    When he returned home in a trance, he found that a lot of people were moving things in his house, but his wife and children were pulled by someone and kept crying and yelling.


    "You robbers, let go, these are ours!" Yuan Meiqin kept scolding.


    The two men who were holding him couldn''t stand the ghostly sound, so they gave her a big slap. Then they took out a few ropes in their own car and started tying up a few people who were yelling at them. In the end, they found a table rag from the living room and plugged their mouths. When tying up, he kicked the two brothers who didn''t live together, and also swept two big slaps.


    In an instant, except for Zhang Yuying, all the other faces were swollen into pig heads.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Jianguo asked angrily.


    "What, our boss said, the deadline is up!" A fierce man replied.


    When the deadline came, Zhang Jianguo understood as soon as he heard it, but what if he understood, he couldn''t stop it, otherwise the current appearance of that wife and child would be their model.


    Zhang Jianguo walked out of the door in a daze.


    "Zhang Jianguo, we are the police. We are arresting you for slander, intimidation, and murder. Please cooperate!" After speaking, the policeman took out his handcuffs and handcuffed Zhang Jianguo.


    Zhang Jianguo stiffly stretched out his hand.


    In just over ten days, two major events and one not too small event occurred in Xiangjiang City.


    First, Liu Derong was arrested without warning, which made everyone misunderstood; second, the Baoren Group of Tong''s family easily survived the crisis, and the crisis turned into a turning point.


    There is also a not-so-trivial matter, which can be considered a sensation in the upper-class circles, that is, Zhang Jianguo, Tong Wenhua¡¯s adopted son, broke up overnight. Zhang Jianguo was arrested for framing libel and homicide; Angry to stop the Liuhe people from forcibly accepting the Zhang family''s property, but his feet were interrupted by the Liuhe people, he became disabled, and was thrown on the side of the road. Yuan Meiqin returned to her parents'' house with her daughter Zhang Yuying with a red and swollen face. But on the second day, someone saw Zhang Yuying, put on heavy make-up, and stayed by Lai Xiaosan''s side, and she seemed to be one of Lai Xiaosan''s mistresses.


    No one would have thought that Zhang Jianguo''s family would end up in such a tragic end. In the past, when Zhang Jianguo''s family showed off their power with the aura of the Tong family, they liked to be in the limelight at that time, and they were also so domineering, arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s just a pity that they are so discontented. With Tong Wenhua and the Tong family who protect them, they still want all the property of the Tong family, and they also want to trample the Tong family under their feet, be their own masters, and make trouble with others. But it has become a scheming with a tiger, so miserable by a partner, and so sad.


    The Liuhe Society has a strong network of connections, and Lai Xiaosan just handed over a few scapegoats for Zhang Jianguo''s affairs, so that he could get rid of the Tong family affairs.


    But Zhang Jianguo''s family fell. He was caught in prison, his two sons had their legs broken by a partner, his wife ran back to her parents'' house, and her daughter became a mistress of the family now.


    However, no one felt that Zhang Jianguo''s family was pitiful. They only thought that they were to blame. The Tong family gave them everything. Instead, they became white-eyed wolves.


    Lai Xiaosan was arrested in Liu Derong, failed to seek the assets of the Tong family, and was warned by a woman named Shura.


    When the Baoren Group returned to normal, the upper class received another invitation letter from Tong Wenhua. Just when everyone thought that this banquet was the most difficult celebration banquet for the Tong family to celebrate the company''s success, but when they opened the invitation letter and saw the content, many people were shocked: I, Tong Wenhua, sincerely invites you to attend the banquet for the recognition of relatives.


    Tong Wenhua has always had a wish, that is, to have a granddaughter. As a result, he only had five grandchildren. In the end, when he really did not have a granddaughter, he wanted to recognize a godfather. It''s just that in recent years, Tong Wenhua is not very satisfied with the girls he sees, and everyone gradually thinks that he has stopped thinking about it. Now suddenly receiving an invitation letter to recognize relatives, it means that Tong Wenhua has found a granddaughter who fits his heart.


    This news really shocked the upper class circles, especially now that the Tong family''s Baoren Group has gone through the medical treatment of fake fakes, but the Tong family is responding in a calm manner, surprising many people, and at the same time, getting more The trust of many people.


    The Baoren Group, which broke through the shackles, has developed rapidly, and its position in the medical field can no longer be shaken.


    After Liu Derong''s sudden arrest, Jiang Yuhong, Liu Derong''s wife, immediately returned to Jiang''s family in Beijing for help. The Jiang family was also shocked by the arrest of her son-in-law without warning. Immediately sent people to inquire, and finally found out that Liu Derong was arrested because the procuratorate received reporting materials, and the person who reported the report was Jian Aiguo, the mayor of Hong Kong.


    The facts of the crimes they reported are also well-founded and evidence-based. It is also very difficult to get Liu Derong out through relationships. However, no matter how difficult it is, they have to get this son-in-law out, because this son-in-law has been cultivated with great difficulty, in order to become a major force in the first-class family of Jiang Jiacheng in the future. It would take a long time and money to cultivate a potential person and become a major force in the Jiang family, but the Jiang family did not have the patience to wait for such a long time.

 Chapter 451： Invitation letter from Tong Wenhua (2)

    However, Liu Derong was suddenly arrested, and the position of the deputy mayor in charge of the economy and public security was suddenly vacant, which also attracted the rest of the capital''s first- and second-class families. Therefore, the position of the deputy mayor of a small city has aroused the attention of major families in the capital to Xiangjiang City, and they have sent people with potential to be cultivated to observe Xiangjiang City secretly.


    When Yuan Meijie heard that Liu Derong was suddenly arrested, she immediately rushed to Liu Derong''s house. Because when her husband Liu Chengyou was arrested, her daughter Liu Feiyan became an idiot, and her son is now missing. When Liu''s family was even more excluded, Liu Derong was the only one who could protect her. Now, can she not be anxious when she hears that there is no safe haven for her?


    However, when she arrived at Liu''s house and heard a conversation, she began to hate Liu Derong''s family.


    "Mom, why was Dad suddenly taken away this time?" Liu Yuanyuan cried and asked, "Dad is taken away, what should we do? Mom, you must find a way to save Dad. Uuu..."


    "Wuwu, Yuanyuan, don''t worry, I will not let you lose your father, I will rescue your father. I will call your grandfather soon, they will definitely find a way!" Liu Derong said his wife.


    "Mom, this time about Dad, you can''t find someone to take the blame for Dad, just like Liu Chengyou, put all the blame on him!" said Liu Derong''s son Liu.


    "I don''t know, what happened to Liu Chengyou last time was different from this time. Last time, it was Liu Chengyou who was a superficial criminal. As long as Liu Chengyou doesn''t confess your father, all the charges will be brought to you, your father will naturally It''s all right, but this time the crime is directly on him. It''s hard to find someone!" Jiang Yuhong said helplessly.


    He eavesdropped on Yuan Meijie at the outer door, covering her mouth to prevent herself from crying. She would never have thought that Liu Derong refused to save Liu Chengyou, that is, he wanted Liu Chengyou to take the blame and take the blame for him. It turned out that she had been awake at night just trying to find a way to save her husband. In fact, she was thinking about how to get Liu Chengyou to cover up the facts of his crime. She always thought that it would be really difficult to save Liu Chengyou as the deputy mayor of Liu Derong, but she never thought that he kept pushing it.


    As a result, Liu Chengyou was sentenced to 15 years for bearing all the charges, and his family was grateful to Liu Derong. Especially she, she thought that Liu Derong was really their benefactor, because if he was there, at least the life of their mother and son would be a little easier. In fact, the real thing is that Liu Derong killed her family.


    No, she is not reconciled. Even if Liu Derong was caught, she would take revenge. They were having a hard time, and she had to make them even harder.


    Determined, Yuan Meijie went to the police station for a visit. After she came out, Yuan Meijie went straight home to take care of her daughter.


    Of course Xiao Yao didn''t know about these things.


    At this time, she and Tong Junbing were sitting in a hotel box.


    "Yao''er, I''ve decided now, as you said, to be the entertainment boss myself!" Tong Junbing said seriously.


    "Yeah. That''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded and said, "I will invest one billion national currency in entertainment companies. Besides, I have a list of personnel here. You must sign them before others, and they will be able to sign them in the future. They are all famous actors!" After speaking, Xiao Yao wrote down which school or home the actor was in based on the memory of his previous life, and then handed it over to Tong Junbing.


    Tong Junbing opened his mouth in surprise when Xiao Yao said that he would invest one billion yuan. He really didn''t know that his younger sister was a freak from the beginning. She gave away precious medicinal herbs without blinking, or high-end fine jade, which was also given to grandfather and mother without blinking. Now, as soon as he promises him to start an entertainment company, it is one billion yuan.


    One billion, what a huge entertainment company to run.


    Tong Junbing took it, looked at the names of the personnel, and frowned. He had never heard of these people. There are only one or two names occasionally, or the role of soy sauce in a certain drama. Will these people really become popular in the future? Tong Junbing is extremely suspicious.


    However, he now knows that Xiao Yao has the ability to give people a glimpse of the future. Maybe these people are people who Xiao Yao has seen and seen from the face, so he will let him sign these artists.


    "Fourth brother, and these!" Xiao Yao wrote down some personal and play titles.


    Tong Junbing took it, not quite understanding what Xiao Yao meant, "What are these?"


    "These are writers, and here are the novels they wrote!" Xiao Yao explained.


    "Then Yao''er, who are you?" Tong Junbing still didn''t quite understand, but he quickly reacted and said, "Yao''er, you mean to adapt a novel to make a drama, don''t you?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao nodded with a smile. "The dramas adapted from these novels will all become popular in the future!"


    "Then I understand!" Tong Junbing nodded, and then carefully collected the notes written by Xiao Yao.


    "Fourth brother, I have one billion here!" Xiao Yao took out a card from his bag, "You take it first, if it''s not enough, then ask for it with me!"


    Oh, Tong Junbing is about to lose his breath. One billion yuan is not enough to start a business, so how much is enough? You must know that many of the most mature entertainment companies in China now have total assets of only 200 to 300 million yuan.


    "Fourth brother, my goal is the world''s largest, most luxurious and elite entertainment kingdom!" Xiao Yao said very seriously when he handed the card to Tong Junbing. "I want the most first-class artists, the most elite team, and my department has made the most beautiful and best-selling movies in the world!"


    When Tong Junbing took the card from Xiao Yao, he felt a heavy responsibility. The three most words outline Xiao Yao''s ultimate wish and greatest ideal.


    At present, the most elite team in the world is Mixin Hollywood. If it exceeds Mixin''s Hollywood, it is necessary to create the most elite team.


    "Okay, leave it to me, I will never let you down!" For a long time, Tong Junbing seemed to be making a promise and swearing at the same time.


    "Well, fourth brother, I believe in you only if I look up to you!" Xiao Yao replied.


    Tong Junbing felt that his burden was heavier. However, no matter what, since he had already promised Xiao Yao, there was no reason to let it go.


    "Fourth brother, I''ll draw you a peace talisman!" Xiao Yao noticed Tong Junbing''s face, Yintang was a little blue, and the horizontal lines on his eyes went straight through his ears. This is a sign of conflict with others, and there are may be injured.

 Chapter 452： Expose internal force martial arts (1)

    "What''s the matter, Yao''er?" Tong Junbing asked a bit confused. Talking, why did you suddenly want to draw a peace talisman for him?


    Xiao Yao shook his head, took out yellow paper, pens, and cinnabar from his bag, and chuckled, "It''s nothing, I just found out that you might have a conflict with others recently, you have to be careful and don''t let yourself get hurt!"


    Then, after spreading it out, it was natural to draw a symbol that Tong Junbing couldn''t understand at all.


    After Xiao Yao finished drawing, he also made a gesture that Tong Junbing couldn''t understand on the drawn peace symbol. If outsiders see it, they think Xiao Yao is acting pretentious or crazy, but Tong Junbing once saw the one-word amulet that Xiao Yao made for the third brother and saved the third brother''s life. He knew that Xiao Yaojue was not a trickster or a liar who was fooling people, or was aimless.


    Tong Junbing looked at it, he felt mysterious again, and he saw the peace talisman jumping in the space. He felt that his eyes were blurry, how could there be such a strange phenomenon. He didn''t even believe it in his heart, but seeing is believing, he has already seen it once, and there is nothing he can''t believe.


    Xiao Yao folded the safety talisman into triangular pieces, tied it with a red rope, and handed it to Tong Junbing, "Fourth brother, this safety talisman can protect you from three disasters. After three times, it will lose its effectiveness!"


    Tong Junbing took the safety talisman and hung it around his neck without any hesitation. Said, "Well, I see. Thank you, Yao''er!"


    Tong Junbing was also very moved by what Xiao Yao did for the Tong family. Not to mention now that Xiao Yao only asked him to set up an entertainment company, even if he wanted to kill him, he would give it without a word.


    "Fourth brother, we are a family, needless to say thank you!" Xiao Yao said. "Oh, by the way, I want to ask you one more thing. I also want to set up a fashion company as a subsidiary company of the Shadow King Group, and Mo Ke from the Star Mall is the best fashion candidate, so I want to invite You persuade that Mo Ke to become the agent of the fashion kingdom. After persuading him, come back to me Dan. Can you?"


    Originally, Mo Ke, she wanted to talk to him in person, but Mo Ke was a bit strange. Before Xiao Yao didn''t want to bother, he had to hand him over to Tong Junbing, who was Mo Kai''s friend.


    Every set of entertainers in entertainment companies is a representative of fashion trends. Now that entertainment companies are on the agenda, of course fashion companies have to keep up.


    "Ah, Shao''er!" Tong Junbing asked again in surprise, "You still want to set up a fashion company?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao said without concealment. "Last time, when I took Ping An to the Interstellar Mall, I saw that Mo Ke was very talented, so I asked him to be the agent of fashion!"


    Tong Junbing smiled and said, "Okay, Mo Ke is my friend, I know him, and he is very stubborn. Apart from designing, he is not a man at all, and often offends some powerful people. , in the capital to help people design clothes, he really couldn''t stand the arrogance of the rich ladies in the capital, so he ran back to the small place of Xiangjiang to relax. However, his worst problem is that he is ugly. He won''t help with the design if he doesn''t like it, no matter how powerful and powerful that person is!"


    Speaking of this, Tong Junbing thought of something again, "You said it''s strange, he was scolded for this bad problem, and he changed it. Now, he is designed for those who are ugly, the uglier he is. The better. Hehe, guess what!"


    Tong Junbing asked Xiao Yao happily, but Xiao Yao just shook his head, "I used to line up to ask him to design, but now no one is looking for him to design. Haha... You are not funny!"


    Xiao Yao asked, "Why? Is there no inspiration, and the designs are not good-looking?"


    "Hehe, no, not at all!" Tong Junbing smiled happily, "Because he was looking for ugly people to design his designs, and the uglier the better, he didn''t mean to look for him to design and dress up people. They are all ugly people, you think, those ladies and daughters, who wants to be called ugly by others, then of course they don''t want to go to him to design and dress up!"


    Xiao Yao shook his head when he heard this answer. Unexpectedly, Mo Ke is really stubborn. In the past, he didn''t want to design and dress for ugly people. She was scolded and transferred, but now he doesn''t design and dress for beautiful people. He is not annoying. Well, this is.


    "However, Yao''er, don''t worry, although he is stubborn, I still have the confidence to convince him!" Tong Junbing said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, Xiao Yao, who was meditating with Xiao Ping''an in the villa, received a call from Tong Junbing, saying that he had been persuaded. It is now time to bring him to her for a detailed discussion.


    Xiao Yao did not expect that Tong Junbing would convince Mo Ke so quickly. She thought it would take at least a while, at least two or three days. I just didn''t expect to come here after only one night.


    In the end, Xiao Yao directly asked them to come to her villa to discuss.


    When Tong Junbing and Mo Ke found Xiao Yao''s house according to the address given by Xiao Yao, Tong Junbing was no longer surprised. This person sells more than 100 million yuan, and it is strange to buy a house of more than 10 million yuan. However, it was Mo Ke who was surprised, wondering in his heart, what kind of person found him?


    When he saw Xiao Yao and Xiao Ping''an, he said in surprise, "It turned out to be you!"


    "Mr. Mo, welcome!" Xiao Yao chuckled.


    The two of them, Xiao Ping''an knew each other, and after calling Tong Junbing his brother Tong, he snorted at Mo Ke, said something disgusting, and then said to Xiao Yao, "Sister, I''m going out to find brother Gouzi and the others to play! "My sister called them here, it must be something serious, so he might as well find the dog and them to play, they are not far from here anyway.


    The dog brother Xiao Ping''an referred to was the dog of the Rakshasa Gang.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yao bought two villas, one was on the west side, and the four of them lived in Guan Changyun and the others, and Xiao Yao wanted the one on the east side. The two villas are relatively close to each other, only a few hundred meters away, just a few steps away.


    Before Xiao Yao went to Panshi, Xiao Yao took Xiao Ping''an to Guan Changyun''s villa to get to know him and let them take care of Xiao Ping''an.


    With the help of another relationship, Xiao Ping''an was sent to Zhu Lili''s school, and Zhu Lili watched Xiao Ping''an a little. However, as long as Xiao Yao is at home, Xiao Ping''an has always been sticky to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 453： Expose internal force martial arts (2)

    Now that his sister has something to do, he wants to go to the dog and play with them.


    "Ake, when did you offend Ping An?" Tong Junbing asked in surprise. Xiao Ping''an is just a child. He will treat others well if he treats him well. Like his attitude towards Mo Ke, this is the first time he has met him.


    Seeing Xiao Ping''s disgusting attitude towards him, Mo Ke could only helplessly shrug at Tong Junbing. This child, this hatred also remembers too long.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, so it''s you!" Mo Ke didn''t answer Tong Junbing, just looked at Xiao Yao and said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao nodded and said, "I''ll go straight to the point, I don''t know what my fourth brother told you, have you already confirmed it?" You need to confirm it again.


    "Well. In fact, all the time in this small place, I feel like my inspiration is going to dry up. To be honest, when you say, when you say that I promise to lead the fashion trend of the world, this is also my dream, and I need a platform to go to. Realization, no, you just gave me a stage for development, of course I will not refuse!" Mo Ke said seriously.


    In a small place like Xiangjiang City, he couldn''t use his talents to the fullest, but he didn''t want to go back to the capital to serve those noble ladies.


    However, now, as long as he has his own company resources, he can fully realize his dream.


    "Okay, I won''t say more nonsense!" Xiao Yao was also very straightforward, and took out another card, "I have 500 million starting capital here, you can use it at will, but I only have one request for you! "Xiao Yao stared at Mo Ke very seriously.


    "Please tell me!" Mo Kai also looked at Xiao Yao seriously and said.


    "My requirement is that you must use your greatest talents to lead the fashion trend!" Xiao Yao said, "What I want is to keep moving forward and create the biggest fashion city!"


    "Don''t worry, if one day I stop, it''s because I can''t walk, but before that, I will definitely find the one who will continue to move forward in my place!" Mo Ke said very cautiously. This is his opportunity, and he must not miss it.


    "Well, remember what you said!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    Tong Junbing was on the side, and he really admired Xiao Yao once again. He started an entertainment company with one billion yuan, and founded a fashion company with 500 million yuan. How much is this? It''s just an inexhaustible feeling.


    "The entertainment company is called Zhongxia Yinghuang Film Group, and the fashion company is called Zhongxia Emperor Fashion Company!" After the matter was settled, Xiao Yao directly decided on the names of the two companies, "They are both under the name of Zhongxia Group, and they are Zhongxia Group. Two branches of the Xia Group!"


    "Zhongxia Group?" Tong Junbing and Mo Ke said in shock again, "It''s the Zhongxia Group, which was established not long ago, and the current president is Wang Yun, the former general manager of Xinrui Technology?"


    In the past, Wang Yun wanted to sell cutting-edge technology, but it caused a sensation in the entire Xiangjiang business circle, not because of the sale, but because of the harsh conditions put forward by the seller, which caused cutting-edge technology to never be sold. As a result, I heard that a mysterious buyer paid 3 billion at once, bought cutting-edge technology, and then re-created the next new group company. This new company is Zhongxia Group, and the president is Wang Yun.


    From the beginning of the company''s establishment, since Wang Yun became the president, no one outside knew who the mysterious buyer was. But many people in the outside world are watching the joke, waiting for the Zhongxia Group to go bankrupt, to laugh at the stupidity and blindness of the mysterious buyer. Because no one in Xiangjiang City knew that Wang Yun had shut down a good company and even dared to hire him as the president. It was not stupid and blind.


    However, unexpectedly, since the establishment of Zhongxia Group, its business model and reform direction have been innovative and novel, and within a short period of time since the establishment of Zhongxia Group, it has become a regular business. The elites and business celebrities were amazed. You know, from the establishment of the company to the production and operation, it takes a long time to break in, and the Zhongxia Group only takes less than half a month. So outsiders began to admire his shrewdness and discernment.


    Because only an entrepreneurial elite with the ability, courage and talent can do it so quickly. For this reason, those entrepreneurs who wanted to buy cutting-edge technology before and didn''t want Wang Yun secretly regretted it. Who would have thought that Wang Yun would have such ability and courage.


    Getting a talent is more important than getting a company. A president of Tefal, the world''s largest car company, once bought a talent''s company for a talent. It''s just because the company where the talent works is very good to him, and he is reluctant to leave the company. Facts have proved that the president of Tefal made the right decision. Later, his company''s car manufacturing technology became better and better, and it was all due to the talent''s superb technology. Now tell him that the mysterious buyer who bought the Xinrui Group and hired Wang Yun as the president is this girl who is less than sixteen years old.


    Do they really doubt that what they hear is true?


    "Yo''er, the new technology is really the Zhongxia Group that you bought and then established, isn''t it?" Tong Junbing felt that he had to confirm it again.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao replied, "I''m very optimistic about Wang Yun''s talent, so I''ll give him some money and let him directly set up the Zhongxia Group!"


    "Oh, oh!" Tong Junbing shouted directly, "Sister, I really admire you!"


    When Tong Junbing and Mo Ke knew that the Zhongxia Group was Xiao Yao, of course they had no objection that the company they managed was a company of the Xia Group.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao called Wang Yun, Zhu Lilin, Zhao Fubao, and Yu Fengqing respectively and asked them to come over.


    It didn''t take long for the four of them to arrive at Xiao Yao''s villa one after another.


    Under Xiao Yao''s introduction, they got to know each other.


    "Wang Yun, Zhao Fubao''s Zhongxia Liuyu Pavilion, Yu Fengqing Zhongxia Emperor Security Company, Tong Junbing''s Zhongxia Shadow Emperor Group, and Mo Ke''s Zhongxia Emperor Fashion Company are all subsidiaries of Zhongxia Group!" Xiao Yao He said solemnly, "Except for the Liuyu Pavilion and the Empress Security Company, which are already on the agenda, the remaining two are still under preparation. I hope you can give them some advice and help!"


    After all, in the past, Tong Junbing and Mo Ke were just an actor and a designer, and they were definitely unfamiliar with some of the process of running a company, while Wang Yun was experienced.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will do my best!" Wang Yun also answered Xiao Yao very rigorously and seriously.

 Chapter 454： Expose internal force martial arts (3)

    "Well, I believe you!" Xiao shook his head.


    Xiao Yao raised his head, his eyes swept them coldly and sternly, and said rigorously and sternly, "You are my partners and also my friends, I swear by Xiao Yao that I will protect you, whoever bullies you, I Xiao Yao bullied him a hundred times a thousand times back!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yao picked up a cup with tea on the coffee table and threw it towards the door. In an instant, Wang Yun and the others were stunned again.


    Because of what they saw, they saw the cup fly back into Xiao Yao''s hands. Is this a martial arts movie, isn''t it? The answer is of course not. So they are shocked.


    "But I also put my words first. If someone betrays me, then I will also show no mercy. I''m not afraid to tell you that the skills that my master taught me are great, even if someone flees to the ends of the earth, I will If you can find him, then life is better than death!"


    Xiao Yao said these words loudly and forcefully, then tossed the cup that flew back, "Touch!" It all shattered. Xiao Yao didn''t touch the fragments, just raised his hand, and the fragments flew out in unison and nailed to the tree at the door.


    Since they were personally selected by themselves, they were trusted, but the warning must be warned, and the deterrence must be deterred.


    She is not afraid of being exposed, and she is not afraid that they will sell them to places like research institutes. Now it is guns and ammunition, she is not afraid, and she is afraid of those things. Taking a step back, even if the research institute is caught, she still has stealth abilities, and she is afraid that she will not be able to escape. However, as long as she escapes, those institutes will be destroyed.


    The few people sitting in the living room were really shocked and shocked by Xiao Yao''s hand. They never thought that they could actually see the legendary internal force martial arts with their own eyes, instead of being performed on TV. This, where did Xiao Yao get his inner strength from?


    To be honest, only Zhao Fubao and Yu Fengqing were not so shocked, because one had seen Xiao Yao''s voice transmission over a thousand miles, and the other had also seen Xiao Yao''s extraordinary martial arts.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, you, are you the internal force that was mentioned on TV?" Tong Junbing asked stutteringly.


    He is an actor, of course he has made martial arts films, but the inner strength and light work on his screen are all made with special effects, or made with Diao Weiya.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao nodded lightly.


    Tong Junbing flashed star eyes from time to time, looked at Xiao Yao with admiration and said, "Sister Yao''er, can you pass on some internal strength to me, so I don''t have to hang up on Weiya in the future, it''s so hard!"


    Xiao Yao rolled his eyes, picked up a magazine on the coffee table, and patted it on Tong Junbing''s head.


    "Well, Yao''er, why are you hitting me!" Tong Junbing looked at Xiao Yao with a bit of grievance.


    "You really think that this internal strength can be achieved overnight. It takes hard work every day!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    "But!" Tong Junbing was really unwilling.


    "Okay, fourth brother, you''re not a child anymore!" Xiao Yao continued to roll his eyes and said in a thoughtful manner, "I have been practicing the mind method since I was two years old. In the summer, I have to meditate under the scorching sun. , when the snow is blowing in the winter, I have to wear thin clothes to sit outside the house and meditate. This sitting will make me fifteen years old!"


    When she practiced qigong, it really started when she was two years old as soon as she went to the Tianshan Mountains. Although the master doesn''t often take care of her, he is very strict with her in her studies. Don''t tell him about the distinction between boys and children. In his eyes, only the apprentice and the master are in his eyes. So no matter spring, summer or autumn, there is no reason to be lazy.


    "From the age of two, you have to practice against the scorching sun and face Baixue. Is it true?" Tong Junbing looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously, "Isn''t your master abusing children?"


    When Xiao Yao heard this, a black line appeared on his forehead. Others also had a row of black lines on their foreheads, because everyone thought Tong Junbing would say that it was too hard. As a result, he came up with a sentence, child abuse.


    "Okay, let''s get on with it!" Xiao Yao did not continue this boring topic for her, but was still serious, "I told you all this because I trust you, and I also hope that you are worthy of me. trust!"


    "My Wang Yun will never betray Xiao Yao, and I will never betray the Zhongxia Group!" Wang Yun said solemnly.


    "I, Zhu Lilin, will never betray Xiao Yao, and I will never betray the Zhongxia Group!" Zhu Lilin replied. "I, Zhao Fubao, will never betray Xiao Yao, and I will never betray the Zhongxia Group!" Zhao Fubao said solemnly! "I, Yu Fengtai, will never betray Xiao Yao, and I will never betray the Zhongxia Group!" Yu Fengqing continued seriously.


    "I, Tong Junbing, will never betray Xiao Yao, and I will never betray the Zhongxia Group!" Tong Junbing continued with the same seriousness.


    "I, Mo Ke, will never betray Xiao Yao, and I will never betray the Zhongxia Group!" The last Mo Ke continued solemnly!


    "I, Xiao Yao, will never give up on my partners, nor will I abandon my promises. As long as they don''t betray me, I will protect them. Whoever owes them, Xiao Yao will help them get it back, and whoever bullies them, I will help them bully them back a hundred times a thousand times!" Xiao Yao said earnestly making his promise.


    The promises she made, she had to keep, as long as they didn''t betray.


    "Happy cooperation!" Everyone''s hands folded together again, "Let Zhongxia Group reach the top of the world together!"


    "Boss, boss, you''re finally coming to school again!" Zhang Mingming found Xiao Yao walking leisurely and hurriedly running over.


    This time Xiao Yao''s vacation also exceeded half a month. He looked forward to Xiao Yao returning to school early every day. He didn''t know that his grandfather and Xiao Yao had met.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yao asked with an eyebrow raised. "What happened? In such a hurry!"


    "Boss, you haven''t been in the city for a while, do you know that something big has happened in our city?" Zhang Mingming asked anxiously.


    "Oh, a major event? What major event, let''s hear it!" Xiao Yao was not in a hurry at all.


    What else could have happened, nothing more than the arrest of Liu Derong, the deputy mayor of Xiangjiang City, and the frame-up of the Tong family.


    "Heh, boss, you don''t know, on the first day you didn''t come, we were rated as the most dedicated, the most popular, and the most respected leader Liu Derong was arrested by the procuratorate!" Zhang Mingming calmed down. , if Xiao Yao guessed, Zhang Mingming wanted to say nothing more than this, "Who can believe that in the eyes of the public, a clean and honest official who loves the people like a son becomes a corrupt official and murderer in a blink of an eye. A lot of people think that Liu Derong was wronged and framed, and all college students will organize a parade and show clear evidence!"

 Chapter 455： Da Youning said Xiao Yao, I will never see you again (1)

    "Oh, there is actually a parade scene?" Xiao Yao was a little surprised. Because of the parade, she has not received any news.


    Zhang Mingming waved his hand and said, "No. I was going to prepare for a parade. I don''t know that a girl in the high school stood up and cried and said, that Liu Derong is a beast in human skin, and her family was destroyed by him. The girl told the story one after another. Hey, boss, how do you think Liu Derong''s superficial work is so good?" The latter sentence was actually speaking to himself because Xiao Yao had already gone far.


    "Hey, boss, wait for me!" Zhang Mingming chased after him, then looked at the crowd around him, and said secretly, "Then Liu Yuanyuan hasn''t come to class since her father was arrested, but I listen She said that she was found drunk in bars every day. And she taught the offended people before, and asked them to secretly give her to that!" Speaking of that, Zhang Mingming''s whole face turned red.


    "Which one?" Seeing Zhang Mingming who was blushing, Xiao Yao asked jokingly, "You''re making it clear!"


    Zhang Mingming''s face turned even redder, and after a long while, he came out and said, "I was raped, and it was a gang rape!"


    Xiao Yao heard the wheel. When raped, the walking leg paused for a while, and my heart was filled with emotion.


    Maybe this is retribution, what you plant, you get what you get. In the past, she didn''t do this to deal with the women who loved Jian Jingyi and wrote love letters to Jian Jingyi. At that time, she killed many girls, and the victims were for the safety of their families. You can only swallow it, or commit suicide.


    Karma is reincarnation. When she loses power, the person who retaliates against her will give her the same method to retaliate.


    In the last life, Liu Yuanyuan was the accomplice who destroyed her family, so in this life, she did not deserve her sympathy. What''s more, this is also what she Xiao Yao shot. If she wants to take revenge on the Zixia family, the Liu family must first fall.


    Liu Feiyan''s Liu family and Liu Yuanyuan''s Liu family have already received revenge, so the Xia family is next.


    The Xia family and the Zi family are two closely related families, and what Xiao Yao wants is their dog bites dog.


    Ten days later, two newly established companies in the capital, Zhongxia Yinghuang Film Group and Zhongxia Emperor Fashion City, were officially established.


    The two companies that came out suddenly had a great impact on the entertainment, film and fashion industry of Zhongxia Kingdom. Because these two companies are listed as one of the largest companies in China.


    Also in just a few days, they gathered numerous resources in the industry, especially human resources. This makes the peers feel a strong threat!


    "Yo''er!" Xiao Yao was stopped as soon as he left the school gate.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, Jian Jingyi, Feng Chengyue and Shangguanfei walked out of the school together.


    A few of them were still very curious about Xiao Yao''s sudden "disappearance", so they waited for Xiao Yao to leave together and chat.


    Looking at the source of the sound, I saw Da Yuning leaning against Lansboji''s car door, holding a cigarette in his hand. When he saw Xiao Yao, he threw the unfinished cigarette in his hand and threw it on the ground. , and then stomped on it.


    "Wow, so handsome!" Da Youning stood in front of such a conspicuous car, and he himself was handsome. Standing at the school gate, he immediately attracted many nympho.


    "Handsome guy, do you have a girlfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend, let''s make friends!" Some girls ran up to smell Da Youning without any restraint.


    "Handsome guy, what''s your name? My name is Lin Hongling. If you don''t mind, let''s make friends together!" said a girl with a pockmark on her face.


    All the girls have surrounded Da Youning, all of them want to make friends with Da Youning, or be her boyfriend or something.


    Da Youning looked at Xiao Yao and the others coming from a distance, and was surrounded by them for a while and couldn''t get away, for fear of missing out with Xiao Yao, so he got angry and yelled, "Get out, get out for me! If you don''t get out, don''t blame me. You are welcome!"


    He found out not long ago that Xiao Yao had moved out of the small rental house, and went to Shangguan Fei and the others. They all said that Xiao Yao had not come to school recently, so he didn''t know where Xiao Yao moved to.


    In the morning, he received a call from Shangguan Fei, and only then did he know that Xiao Yao had come to the school for class. So I drove the car early and waited for her at the school gate.


    Seeing Xiao Yao coming out from a distance, he was surrounded, so after shouting, he shouted at Xiao Yao from a distance.


    Those girls who were yelled at by him realized that this handsome guy was actually here to find Xiao Yao. In an instant, he shot at Xiao Yao who was walking towards him with unwilling and resentful eyes, but he couldn''t stop scolding in his heart, why is Xiao Yao so ugly that he can get the favor of so many handsome guys? Turning around her, outside the campus, a handsome guy came to look for Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao ignored those jealous and resentful eyes and walked directly towards Da Youning.


    Shangguan Fei and Feng Chengyue were surprised when they saw Da Youning waiting at the school gate.


    "Brother Ning!"


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    The former is Shangguan Fei, and the latter is Feng Chengyue.


    The remaining one, Jian Jingyi, was not too familiar with Da Youning. However, he was standing beside Xiao Yao.


    "Big Brother Da!" Xiao Yao called Da Youning with a smile.


    "Xiao Yao, I have something to ask you, can I talk to you alone?" Da Youning''s voice contained a hint of pleading, but her eyes were also anxious, and she opened the car door after speaking.


    Xiao Yao looked at Da Youning, nodded lightly, and said, "Okay!" Then he turned around and nodded to Jian Jingyi and the others, and got into Da Youning''s car.


    Da Youning looked at Shangguan Fei and Feng Chengyue, and said, "You all go back, Xiao Yao, I will send it back!" After speaking, he let the posture seat drive his car away.


    "This, this, what the **** is going on?" Feng Chengyue stammered to himself, turned to look at Shangguan Fei and said, "Cousin and Xiao Yao are familiar?" He never knew that his cousin was actually So familiar with Xiao Yao.


    Feng Chengyue and Da Youning are cousins, and Feng Chengyue''s mother and Da Youning''s mother are sisters. The reason why Da Youning is in Xiangjiang City is because his aunt is in Xiangjiang.


    Shangguanfei looked at the car that went away, but just gave a cold "Yeah!".


    Feng Chengyue was stunned when he heard Shangguan Fei''s answer, and suddenly asked Shangguan Fei, "Fei, Fei, do you know what''s going on, tell me!"

 Chapter 456： Da Youning said Xiao Yao, I will never see you again (2)

    Shangguan Fei was too lazy to deal with Feng Chengyue, so he left Feng Chengyue coldly and walked away.


    Feng Chengyue didn''t pay attention to his black face, he could only keep up with Shangguan Fei''s footsteps, and kept asking, "Fei, Fei, tell me something. I know my cousin has always ignored women. , Now I saw him in a panic, and even took the initiative to find a woman, can this make me curious?"


    In fact, the most important thing was that he wanted to know how Xiao Yao and Da Youning met. His cousin''s identity is very unusual, in fact, he is more worried that Xiao Yao took the initiative to meet Da Youning. With Xiao Yao''s current scheming and ability, it was easy to climb up to his cousin.


    However, the noble status of cousin Da Youning is not something that ordinary people can afford. Even Xiao Yao couldn''t climb high. Because Xiao Yao was only a country girl, his cousin''s family would never allow a woman who was in the wrong household to marry into the Da family.


    In fact, I have to say that Feng Chengyue thinks too much, he seems to have forgotten that Xiao Yao has admitted to the outside world that he has a boyfriend, and he has seen that boyfriend. Besides, why did he think that Xiao Yao took the initiative to climb up to Da Youning.


    Shangguan Fei walked forward and faced a bunch of questions that Feng Chengyue chirped with, but Ren refused to answer. Jian Jingyi saw the two people walking in a hurry in front, and then looked at Lansboji, who could not see the shadow now, his brows were frowning slightly, then he shook his head again, and walked towards the direction of his car, also leaving the dust.


    "Fei, Fei, just tell me, how did Xiao Yao and cousin know each other?" Feng Chengyue didn''t give up, and he kept asking when he got into the car.


    Shangguan Fei was annoyed by the questioning, and he said coldly, "I don''t know how they met. But I advise you to keep your mouth shut!"


    When Feng Chengyue heard this answer, he frowned and said very displeased, "What do you mean by taking care of my own mouth. One of them is my cousin and the other is my friend. Don''t I ask them? Is it not possible to have a relationship?"


    Shangguan Fei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a warning, "Feng Chengyue, remember one thing, they are just ordinary friends. Don''t be too busy!"


    When Feng Chengyue heard Shangguan Fei''s nonsensical warning, he said even more displeasedly, "Che, Shangguan Fei, the urgency in my cousin''s eyes just now and the emotion that I unconsciously revealed can''t deceive anyone. If it''s an ordinary friend, then What can I do in front of everyone, I have to talk to Xiao Yao alone!" Then he thought of something, and continued, "Fei, you know, my cousin is the heir to the Da family, and his other half is not what he can do at all. What''s more, Da''s family had reserved a family for him before. Even if my cousin likes Xiao Yao, Da''s family can''t agree to Xiao Yao marrying into Da''s family at all!"


    Shangguan Fei had long thought about what Feng Chengyue said. He used to think that Xiao Yao was not worthy of Da Youning at all, but since that tough man appeared, he felt that it was Da Youning who was not worthy of Xiao Yao.


    Shangguan Fei didn''t explain more to Fengcheng, he said sternly, "Yue, don''t ask about them, in short, you can just treat them as ordinary friends. What the girl cares about has hit the capital, and with the temper of Big Brother Da, you can''t eat it!" This was a complete warning.


    Feng Chengyue knew that he couldn''t get away from this tight-lipped Shangguan Fei, no matter how much he asked, and when he asked about useful confidence, he had to nod his head and said reluctantly, "I see!"


    Da Youning took Xiao Yao to a lounge.


    "Yao''er, something happened at home, I''m going back to the capital tomorrow!" Da Youning said sadly.


    "Oh!" Xiao Yao just nodded, indicating he knew.


    Da Youning is the heir of the family, and he has his own responsibilities and obligations. He couldn''t stay out of town without incident.


    Da Youning heard Xiao Yao''s faint expression of knowledge, and in her eyes, he did not find any regrets or memories for him. He smiled wryly in his heart.


    He has always said to himself that he is already a sister, a sister, he is a brother, and he is the brother who protects his sister. However, he still couldn''t help but miss Xiao Yao in his mind, thinking of her glances and smiles, and even her unfeeling love towards him, he also missed her.


    He can only use work to numb the longing in his heart. However, he still couldn''t completely forget his thoughts.


    He wants to leave this place with Xiao Yao urgently now, otherwise, he will miss it all the time, keep suppressing it, and at the last moment of the explosion, he doesn''t know if he will do some crazy actions and hurt others. hurt ourselved.


    Therefore, he decided to go back to the capital. After arriving in the capital, he stayed away from Xiao Yao''s place. He might slowly forget about Xiao Yao as time passed, until he could really calm down and become ordinary friends with Xiao Yao. , become a brother, become a relationship of relatives.


    However, before going back, he still wanted to see Xiao Yao. Earlier, Xiao Yao didn''t come to school. He didn''t find her at school. He went to her rental house again. However, to his surprise, Xiao Yao moved. He asked his neighbors, schoolmates, and Shangguanfei. After waiting for some people, no one knew that Xiao Yao had moved, and he moved to an unknown place.


    He frantically went to various places where Xiao Yao might appear, the Red Star Plaza, the Interstellar Mall, and Xiao Yao''s house, but there were none. By accident, he found Xiao Ping''an''s child and asked, but the child seemed to be very If I don''t like him, I agree, I don''t know where Xiao Yao has gone.


    Helpless, he could only wait here slowly, waiting for Xiao Yao to appear automatically.


    It''s just that while he was waiting, he was very contradictory. Did he really want to leave after seeing Xiao Yao?


    Sad, sad, really sad.


    But no matter how reluctant he is, if he doesn''t leave now, he will drive himself crazy.


    If the person Xiao Yao identified was not that person, he would take it no matter what. Even if Xiao Yao didn''t like him, he would use all means to imprison her by his side until he made her fall in love with him.


    It''s just that there is no if in this world, the person Xiao Yao falls in love with is that person, and that person also loves her very much. Against that person, he had absolutely no power to fight back.


    If you don''t give up, you have to give up, if you don''t want to give up, you have to give up, if you don''t leave, you have to leave.

 Chapter 457： Da Youning said Xiao Yao, I will never see you again (3)

    Just let him see her one last time.


    Da Youning swallowed the bitterness, and asked half-truths like a chuckle, "Why don''t you leave me here, I made a lot of money for you. I''m gone, who will trade you in the stock market? what!"


    Xiao Yao also said with a smile, "Brother Da, can''t I contact you when you leave, and let me run the business in the capital? This thing can be manipulated anywhere!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao asked this question, Da Youning answered in his heart, no.


    Because, I plan to never see you again, so even if the voice, he will cut off from you, otherwise, your clear and moving voice will make me miss more and more.


    Because I plan to never see you again, so I will cut off all contact with you.


    Maybe one day, when my heart hears the name of Xiao Yao, and the beating is not quickening, I can pick up the phone, dial the number that I have deeply remembered in my mind, and listen to your moving voice.


    Because I plan not to see you again, so at this moment, I make up my mind to forget all of you.


    Your looks, your smile, your voice.


    I will only bury it in a certain corner of the bottom of my heart. Maybe when I dig it up again, I am already leaning on crutches and looking at the memory in that corner in my old age.


    Da Youning put away his jokes and said to Xiao Yao with a serious face, "Yao Er, maybe I really can''t buy you stocks anymore, and I can''t trade for you anymore. Because of me, me!"


    When Xiao Yao heard Da Youning''s words, she looked at Da Youning in surprise, she didn''t know what Da Youning meant.


    After stuttering a few words about me, Da Youning paused, calmed down, and said seriously, "Xiao Yao, I plan to see you today, I won''t see you again, I don''t want to see everything about you, I don''t want to hear you. everything of!"


    Xiao shook his eyes and looked at Da Youning, who had changed into a different person in surprise. He didn''t know why Da Youning said this, but he seemed to suddenly understand.


    Xiao Yao''s sense of love is still very dull. She always thought that Da Youning had entered the role of her brother, but did not realize that when Da Youning saw her for the first time, there was a forbearance and helplessness in her eyes. Therefore, she was shocked and ignorant that Da Youning suddenly said this to her.


    But since Da Youning decided to do this, she would respect his wishes and would not meet or contact him.


    "Okay, I get it!" Xiao Yao answered Da Youning with a heavy feeling.


    If Da Youning wanted her love, she really couldn''t give it to him.


    Because the moment she saw her senior brother Leng Changrui again, all her love was handed over to that man named Leng Changrui, her senior brother.


    Da Youning was a little stunned when she heard Xiao Yao''s simple answer. The bitterness and pain in my heart grew more and more.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to explain to Xiao Yao, but it seemed that everything seemed unnecessary. Because Xiao Yao really didn''t need him.


    The two didn''t speak any more, just sat quietly. After Da Youning said the seemingly hurtful words, she kept looking at Xiao Yao in silence.


    Today''s Xiao Yao is ugly. When I first met them, they looked like fairies. One was in the sky and the other was in the ground. In fact, they were all alone.


    The first time he saw Xiao Yao''s beautiful back, the next time he approached, he was attracted by Xiao Yao''s appearance and temperament, which was both beautiful and moving, but clean and pure. Hearing her amiable voice chatting with those aunts, he seemed to hear the voice of the princess in the fairy tale who instantly fascinated the prince when she sang.


    During the further chat, he was fascinated by her talent again.


    Gradually, he discovered that he had fallen in love with her.


    Perhaps this is the legendary love at first sight.


    However, not all love at first sight will turn out well, and his result is that his confession comes too late.


    Now that he and Xiao Yao meet again, he is so reluctant.


    Now wait, see, wait, see!


    Therefore, now Da Youning has been in the midst of extreme contradictions.


    Ling, Ling...


    Da Youning''s phone rang, but Da Youning didn''t seem to hear it. He just kept stirring the cup of coffee on the table, but the corner of his eyes glanced in Xiao Yao''s direction.


    Of course, Xiao Yao also heard Da Youning''s cell phone ringing. It''s just that Da Youning doesn''t seem to be willing to accept it.


    Xiao Yao raised his brows and said to Da Youning, "Brother Da, is it inconvenient for you to pick up? Otherwise, I''ll leave first, you can answer the phone!" After speaking, he picked up his bag and left the lounge.


    Da Youning didn''t say a word, just stared blankly at Xiao Yao''s beautiful back. Ever since he knew Xiao Yao, he seemed to have been watching Xiao Yao leave.


    And this time, he seemed to be watching Xiao Yao leave for the last time.


    He and Xiao Yao met from behind and left from behind!


    When Da Youning couldn''t see Xiao Yao''s figure at all, he picked it up angrily and kept ringing the phone and said.


    "Master, it''s almost time for the plane to take off. Where are you now, do you want to pick you up?" As soon as Da Youning picked up the phone, a worried voice came over the phone.


    Da Youning kept looking out the window, hoping that Xiao Yao could say goodbye to him once, so that he would no longer look at her back and leave.


    But he was destined to be disappointed.


    Da Youning hung up the phone, sighed lightly, and hurriedly left!


    Xiao Yao felt a little uncomfortable and heavy when he walked out of the lounge.


    Da Youning is her friend, her recognized friend. However, this friend didn''t want to see her again, and he didn''t want to hear her voice again.


    She was easily confused by herself before about love, but since her brother saw her shadow in her eyes, she knew that there was a shadow in her lover''s eyes.


    Just now, she saw her own shadow in Da Youning''s eyes. So, she already understood why Da Yuning didn''t want to meet her and hear her voice.


    Because for a person who is not in love, seeing each other and hearing again will drive him crazy.

 Chapter 458： Zi Fung and Xia Batians thoughts (1)

    Therefore, she would not persuade Da Youning to stay.


    That''s it, get together.


    When they meet, she and he will be happy with each other.


    Zijia


    When Zi Jing received the invitation letter from the Tong family, he frowned.


    He didn''t know how the Tong family had such good luck. They were betrayed by Zhang Jianguo and secretly acted by the Liuhe Society. They actually had the help of the Rakshasa Gang, and they survived, and they made a leap-forward breakthrough and development.


    Now, all of a sudden, invitation letters were sent to each family, and the family recognition banquet was held at the Royal Hotel on December 16th.


    Liu Derong has already entered, and there is still no record of whether he can go out or not. Now the Zi family must find the next backer to fall back on. Otherwise, it would be easy for Zi''s family to step on their backs without their backers, and Zi Ji didn''t want to retire so early.


    The Tong family has not held such a high-profile banquet for several years. This time, I am so solemnly sending everyone a formal invitation letter. With the Tong family''s contacts, people from all walks of life in the country who want to give the Tong family face may come. . Of course, including people from several big families in the capital, will definitely send people to participate.


    This just happens to be a good opportunity to expand your network. Taking advantage of this opportunity, you can make friends with several people or families with status.


    His son, Zi Zhe, is personable and unrestrained, and he may be the daughter of the aristocratic family.


    Therefore, my son must follow him to this banquet.


    Xiajia


    Xia Batian also took the invitation letter from Tong''s family and frowned.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" When he got home in the late summer, he saw his father frowning and looking at an invitation letter, "Whose invitation post is this, who is going to have a wedding? What?" Xia Mo Liang asked Xia Batian curiously.


    "Hey, it turned out to be an invitation letter from Tong''s family!" Xia Moliang took the sticker in his father''s hand, and was surprised when he saw it, "Could this old man Tong Wenhua finally find a granddaughter who has the right eye?" The tone of this sentence was both disdainful and unwilling at the same time.


    When Xia Liang was a child, he was also brought to Tong Wenhua by his father.


    She was only seven or eight years old at the time, and when her father said that she was going to take her to recognize a grandfather, she was very reluctant. She already has a grandfather herself, why should she recognize another old man as her grandfather? When he heard his father tell him that the grandfather was very rich, the granddaughter he recognized had the same property as his grandson. At that time, she will have money on her hands, she can live in a large, luxurious and high-end villa, and she can also buy a lot of fun and beautiful toys, and she can go anywhere she wants.


    After being persuaded by her father, she began to look forward to recognizing that grandfather, because in her opinion, as long as she recognized that grandfather, she would be very rich.


    However, when she brought it to Tong Wenhua, Tong Wenhua just glanced at her lightly and said, "Batian, this child is really nice, very smart and cute, but she doesn''t quite suit my eyes!" In a word, they rejected their intentions.


    Since the incident, she has never heard that Tong Wenhua wants to recognize her granddaughter, but now she suddenly heard that Tong Wenhua recognized a granddaughter, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    She dared to find a guarantee. In Xiangjiang City, there is no girl who is smarter, more sensible and more general than her, and although she is not the most beautiful, she walks softly with strength, showing her white lotus-like purity White and beautiful, it will make people an automatic desire to protect.


    But even this relative did not let Tong Wenhua take a fancy to him, and any wealth slipped away from him.


    "Liang''er, you went with me that day. The Tong family''s family recognition banquet was not as low-key as before, but was held very grandly. Even the families in the capital also sent people to participate. There will definitely be a lot of people. The young talents come here, and see if there is a chance for those children in the capital to take their fancy, so that our Xia family can soar into the sky!" Xia Batian said ambitiously.


    The Xia family has a little reputation in Xiangjiang, but it is not a big family. If there are children in the capital who really like his daughter, then there is absolutely no problem in becoming the first family of Xiangjiang. His daughter is so smart and cute, she will definitely make those big family kids fancy. Xia Batian thought with confidence.


    There are also three major families in Xiangjiang City. The first family is the Feng family, which is the richest family in Xiangjiang City; the second family is the Jian family, which is the family of Jian Aiguo, the power and government family; the third family is the Tong family, which is the hidden family. power family.


    Every family has a symbol, that is money, power and power. The Feng family represents money, the Jian family represents power, and the Tong family represents power.


    The three families of Xiangjiang are relatively low-key, whether they are people or things, and they have never been complacent or complacent because of this ranking. Even many people of the younger generation do not know that these three families are actually the three major families in Xiangjiang City.


    At the same time, the three major families are also very flat, and they rarely have that kind of vicious competition.


    If any family wants to replace these three families, it is also possible, as long as you are richer, more powerful and powerful than them.


    It''s just that these three families have been sitting firmly in their respective positions for decades.


    Some time ago, Liuhe Club had such a sophisticated design, and it did not pull down the Tong family, but now it has made the Tong family more energetic.


    Not long after the turmoil passed, a high-profile and grand banquet began to be held abruptly. Such a good social opportunity, as long as there is an ambitious family, who is willing to give up.


    At the end of Xia Liang, when she heard her father say to get acquainted with the children of the capital, the first thing that flashed in her mind was the man with sharp and angular features, as delicate and handsome as a sculpture.


    From the time she knew that the man was the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region, she was even more unforgettable about that man. Powerful, powerful, talented and handsome men can only appear one in ten thousand. How could she miss such a man and choose another man.


    "Dad, but brother Zhe and I have ordered a baby kiss since we were young. Let me get to know those children in the capital. I''m afraid that brother Zhe will be angry!" Xia Moliang didn''t want to say that she had another man in her heart, so she took it out. Zi Zhe came to be a shield.


    "Angry, why are you angry, water flows down, people go up, we have a better choice than Zi Zhe, that baby is a shit!" Xia Batian said with a dark face, "Daughter , I always think that impulsive and arrogant Zi Zhe is not suitable for you!"

 Chapter 459： Zi Fung and Xia Batians thoughts (2)

    "But, Dad, this is not good!" Xia Moliang hesitated for a while, biting her pink lips and said, "At that time, we will be scolded as treacherous people!" Although she no longer loves Zi Zhe , but she still wears the name of Zi Zhe''s girlfriend. Unless one day, they really broke up.


    "What''s wrong, I just choose a better one for myself, what''s wrong!" Xia Batian said confidently.


    When there is no better choice, Zi Zhe is also a spare tire. If her daughter is favored by the children of the capital, it would be good to throw Zi Zhe away. At that time, his Xia family would not have to be crushed by the Zi family.


    "Well, that''s fine!" Xia Mo Liang weakly said. Based on her guess, the man must also be from the capital. At that time, she can also inquire about him from the children in the capital.


    Two close families, because of a family recognition banquet in the Tong family, have the same mind, but each has a ghost.


    Xiao Yao drove a relatively low-key car, followed by two vans, and staggered to the door.


    When she was about to get to the door, she was far away again and saw her grandfather and grandmother taking care of the vegetables in the outer courtyard.


    The two old people kept their heads down, fertilizing and watering the vegetables in the field, but for a while, they didn''t notice the three cars that were getting closer and closer to their home.


    When Xiao Yao stopped the car and shouted at his grandfather and grandmother, they raised their heads and realized that there was a car approaching.


    For a while, the two old men had vigilance and vigilance in their eyes, and they didn''t relax until Xiao Yao called them again. Putting down the **** in his hand, he ran towards Xiao Yao''s car. Yes, run.


    When Xiao Yao called his grandfather and grandma for the first time, he noticed the vigilance and vigilance in the eyes of grandfather and grandma, and became suspicious.


    This was the first time she had seen her grandparents move and look like this since she was a child. But she was sure that the reason why grandpa and grandma had such vigilance and vigilance must be because of the three cars she saw coming towards the house.


    She knew from her senior brother that her grandfather might be the second master of the Xiao family in the capital, but her grandfather and grandma disappeared overnight. She guessed that they disappeared in the capital, but why did they appear in a small place in Xiangjiang?


    Maybe this is because my grandparents said that she was not yet eighteen years old, and they would not tell her or explain many things to her.


    Now they see this car coming, they are vigilant and vigilant. There may be two possibilities. One is that they think it is the enemy, that is, the group of heavenly killings that their grandmother said. .


    But no matter which one, she can''t ask now. However, she will definitely find the answer.


    "Yao''er, why are you?" As soon as she came over, the grandmother''s face was full of worry, and then she looked into the sedan chair and found that there was a boy in the co-pilot, and immediately asked anxiously, "Yao''er, what''s the matter? What, how did you learn to drive? And whose car is this?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll explain it to you later when I get home. Grandma, please open the barrier of the fence first, and wait for me and the two cars behind to drive back!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay!" Although my grandmother was full of doubts, she still went to open the fence and let Xiao Yao and the others drive the car into the yard.


    After Xiao Yao parked the car, she greeted the two cars behind and said, "Guan Changyun, dog, just park the car here!" Xiao Yao pointed to the parking spots with his hands.


    Soon, Guan Changyun and Goujia parked their cars and got out. A total of three comrades came down. They were all wearing normal casual clothes. The dog had already dyed the yellow hair on one head back to black.


    Just because Xiao Yao said that she was going to pick up her grandparents, the two old people didn''t like messing things up on their heads.


    The dog had no choice but to dye his hair back to black.


    They came with Xiao Yao this time because Xiao Yao was going to move. Yes, move.


    "Yao''er, who are they?" Grandma asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Yao put one hand on his grandmother''s arm and pointed at them with the other, "Grandma, the one on the left is Guan Changyun, he is my classmate, the one on the right is Gouzi, a friend I know, and the one in the middle is !"


    The one in the middle, wearing off-white casual clothes and black jeans on the lower body, with delicate facial features, Xiang looks particularly cute on this white and tender skin, who is not Xiao Ping''an.


    After Xiao Yao introduced him, he deliberately paused, while he blinked those beautiful and bright eyes. I saw him look at Xiao Yao with a little bit of anxiety and longing, with moist eyes, as if Xiao Yao was deliberately bullying him.


    This made Xiao Yao feel deeply guilty for a moment, and continued, "Grandma, he is an orphan I picked up outside. He is very pitiful. I will recognize him as a younger brother!" After speaking, Xiao Yao did not dare to look at him. Grandpa and grandmother''s face, and dare not look at Xiao Ping''an, who was dark-faced at this time.


    Xiao Ping''an never thought that his sister would introduce him to his grandparents like this. He thought that, at the very least, his sister would make up a touching and pitiful life experience for him. As a result, it was as simple as a poor orphan who was picked up.


    "Sister!" Xiao Ping''an cried out with a grievance.


    However, in the eyes of the grandmother and the grandfather, the child thought of his pitiful background, so sympathy broke out.


    Grandma walked in front of Xiao Ping''an, touched his head, and comforted, "Don''t cry, there is grandma and grandpa, you will be part of our Xiao family in the future, and you will be Yao''er''s younger brother!" Xiao Ping''an patted him on the back.


    Xiao Ping''an, who didn''t want to cry at first, was hugged by his grandmother, leaning in this warm embrace, and the tears couldn''t stop like a flood in an instant, "Wow...".


    He really thought about his mother''s kiss. When he was young, he was in pain, but when he was crying and refusing to drink the dark and bitter medicine, his mother patted him on the back like this and comforted him like this. "Ping An is the most obedient and the most obedient!"


    "Oh, good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Grandma felt distressed when she heard such a loud cry. Even Grandpa hurriedly walked in front of Xiao Ping''an, and patted Xiao Ping''an on the back clumsily.


    Xiao Ping''s cry also infected others, and his eyes were red.


    Not one of the four children has a healthy home.

 Chapter 460： Photos and enemies of the Xiao family (1)

    Gouzi is an orphan; Guan Changyun''s mother died three years ago, and there is a father like no father; Xiao Yao, although she knows that her parents may still be alive, but she has never seen what they look like ; Xiao Ping''an was under the love of his parents, but after all, that was five hundred years ago, and now he is unfamiliar with the people and things here.


    "Okay, don''t cry anymore, there are grandparents, grandpa and grandma are here to love you!" Grandma has been comforting Xiao Ping''an who was crying.


    After Xiao Ping''an''s cries gradually subsided, Xiao Ping''an wiped his red and swollen eyes, and burped to his grandmother and grandpa, "Grandma... grandma... grandma... grandpa!"


    "Hey!" The two old men responded happily.


    "Come on, grandma''s house. It''s cold outside!" Grandma took Xiao Ping''an and walked into the house, not forgetting to turn around and shout, "You all come in together, it''s cold standing outside, don''t catch a cold!"


    Xiao Yao brought Guan Changyun and the dog into the house, and they were still very nervous. These two are at the level of Grandpa and Lafayette, can you not make them nervous?


    After the people in the room were seated, Grandpa said to Guan Changyun and Gouzi, "It''s rare for Yao''er to bring friends home, welcome. Yao''er, let''s make tea for the guests!"


    As soon as they heard that Xiao Yao was asked to make tea, Guan Changyun and Gouzi couldn''t sit still. They waved their hands and said, "No need, we''ll just drink plain water!" Jokes, asking the eldest lady to make tea for them personally, they wouldn''t Dare to accept it.


    "Nonsense, what is boiled water!" Grandpa pretended to be angry and said, "There is no reason to let guests drink boiled water!"


    While grandfather was talking, Xiao Yao had already brewed tea neatly.


    Xiao Yao poured a glass for everyone in the big seat.


    Guan Changyun and Gouzi took the teacup with trembling hands, and then drank slowly. But they couldn''t stop laughing in their hearts. They were able to drink the tea made by the eldest lady herself. When they got back to the gang and told the brothers, they wouldn''t envy them anymore.


    Xiao Yao took a sip of tea and said, put down the tea cup, and said to his grandfather and grandma a little nervously, "Grandpa and grandma, I want to tell you something!"


    "Well, Yao''er, tell me!" Grandpa said.


    Xiao Yao glanced at his grandfather, then at his grandmother, and said in his heart, "It''s such a grandfather and grandmother!"


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao talked about the fact that Tong Wenhua of the Tong family considered her to be a granddaughter, and then said, "On December 16th of this month, Grandpa Tong held a family recognition banquet, and wanted everyone to know about my granddaughter. !"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yao didn''t dare to look at her grandfather and grandmother''s face, she was afraid that her grandfather and grandma would suddenly get angry and angry. When she knew that their family moved here from the capital to live in seclusion, she knew that grandparents didn''t want to be exposed in the upper circles.


    Only this time, she will slowly start to lead snakes out of the hole, and she can''t wait long for her grandparents to tell her the truth. The thought of her parents suffering in a corner made her whole heart tumble.


    She didn''t know how strong the group of gods killed by her grandmother was, but if she didn''t try it out now, she would never be able to deal with it.


    Now that she has gradually developed her power, she thinks that as long as she is given another year, her power can spread all over the country. At that time, it was not too late for her to find the old holes of those people. Just to find the old hole, you have to lead the snake out first.


    The Tong family''s high-profile recognition banquet was an opportunity. Although she wasn''t sure if she could elicit the snake.


    Grandpa and grandma were shocked when they heard that Tong Wenhua of Tong''s family in Xiangjiang wanted to recognize Xiao Yao as his granddaughter.


    They are still familiar with the Tong family. It also recognizes the character of Tong Wenhua''s family. If Yao''er really regarded him as his godfather, it would not be Yao''er''s blessing. However, their family is very special, and they are worried that the Tong family will be affected.


    Therefore, the two old people are silent and have their own considerations.


    "Grandpa and my mother-in-law, don''t worry, I have grown up now, and I have the ability to protect myself and you!" Xiao Yao looked at the silent grandfather and grandmother and made his promise seriously.


    "Oh, child, you think too simply!" Grandpa said with a sigh.


    "Grandpa!" Xiao Yao shouted in a pleading tone. How much she wished her grandfather would tell her all this now.


    Xiao Yao was very nervous while waiting for the reply from his grandparents. She was afraid that her grandparents would not let her have a chance to show up.


    However, in the aimless waiting, it is better to take the initiative and let them show up. Because she knew that the reason why her grandfather and grandmother lived in seclusion in this corner was for her to grow up safely.


    But no one except herself and her senior brother knew that she was actually someone who had lived three lives. Now that she has grown up, she has the ability to protect herself.


    In this life, she not only has the ability to protect herself, but also has the ability to protect the people she wants to protect. It''s just that this is too fantastic, she can''t tell her grandparents.


    "Grandpa and grandma!" When Xiao Yao was nervous, Xiao Ping''an shouted numbly.


    "Hey!" Although the two old people saw Xiao Ping''an for the first time, they still loved and distressed him.


    Xiao Ping''an''s eyes were red and swollen, and he said cautiously, "I have met Grandpa and Grandpa Tong, they are really good people, they are good to me, and they are also very good to my sister. And my sister recognizes Grandpa Tong and the others, she doesn''t I won''t care about you, but I will be more filial to you, you don''t have to worry!" Xiao Ping''an thought that grandfather and grandmother did not want Xiao Yao to recognize the Tong family because they were afraid that her sister would not be filial to them.


    "You child!" Grandma laughed when she said this, "Grandpa and my mother-in-law, I didn''t worry about this!"


    "Yao''er, come to the study with me!" Grandpa suddenly stood up and said.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao walked over and helped his grandfather into the study together.


    Guan Changyun and Gouzi, although Xiao Ping''an didn''t know what was going on, they could see that the two old people were a little reluctant to let Xiao Yao recognize Tong Wenhua as his godfather.


    When I got to the study, my grandfather was under the bed and pulled out a red lacquered wooden box. Grandpa unpacked the box, revealing another small box inside.


    The small box was silver-white and had wavy patterns. It was about fifteen centimeters long and ten centimeters high. And also designed the security code.

 Chapter 461： Photos and enemies of the Xiao family (2)

    Grandpa skillfully opened the small box. Then take out a few pictures from the small box.


    When Grandpa picked up these photos, Xiao Yao noticed that Grandpa''s eyes were red and tears could still be seen in the corners of his eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, Xiao Yao had never seen his grandfather cry, but this time only a few photos made him so emotional and deeply missed.


    "Come on, Yao''er, let me show you!" After seeing them one by one, the grandfather handed the photos to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was also emotional at this time, and took the photo from Grandpa''s hand with trembling hands.


    Xiao Yao is very familiar with this small box of grandfather. When he was a child, he often asked grandfather what delicious food was in it.


    Grandpa would only smile and say, "There are treasures in here, when Yao''er grows up, it will be handed over to Yao''er!"


    Xiao Yao asked ignorantly at that time, "Grandpa, why do you have to wait for me to grow up? Why not leave it to me now?"


    Grandpa just smiled and didn''t answer.


    These things, although more than ten years have passed, Xiao Yaothrow remembers them clearly.


    It''s just that now my grandfather gave these to her because she grew up.


    The first photo Xiao Yao saw was of a girl who looked 80% similar to her, with two ponytails, wearing a white dress, and looking forward with gentle eyes. If she hadn''t been very sure that she hadn''t taken such a photo, she would have thought that she was herself here.


    However, she knew that she was not herself, because she was her mother, Xiao Yao''s mother.


    When she was a child, she saw her mother for the first time, but it was through photos. She has a smile like a Lisa at the corner of her mouth, so beautiful, so demure, so gentle.


    Mom, Xiao Yao stroking the girl in the photo, cried silently in his heart, but tears fell from the corners of his eyes involuntarily.


    The first time I saw my mother, the first time I called my mother would be to a photo.


    Xiao Yao continued to look at it, the second one was still his mother, but this one was clearly laughing, with eyes like half a crescent moon. It looks very happy, very happy. Xiao Yao didn''t feel that he was infected with the happy mood of the girl in the photo, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Xiao Yao was taken aback when he saw the third photo, which was a photo of the girl and a man. The facial features of a man are not very delicate, but together, they are elegant and handsome, very handsome.


    He half hugged the girl, the girl looked forward with a smile, but he looked at the girl gently.


    The tears in Xiao Yao''s eyes couldn''t stop flowing, and he couldn''t stop asking, is it his father? Is that dad?


    For the first time in her two lives, she saw what her father looked like, but it was also in the photo.


    Xiao Yao touched the two people in the photo with the same finger, and called out again in his heart, Mom and Dad.


    Xiao Yao continued to look, and there were several photos of the two of them in the back, some smiling, some laughing, and some who kept their mouths closed and angry, but all of them showed their happiness and happiness.


    However, when Xiao Yao looked at another photo, it was a photo of a girl with a big belly. She gently touched her belly, exuding the brilliance and love of motherhood, but Xiao Yao clearly saw the woman in the photo, with deep eyes. Sadness and helplessness.


    Xiao Yao knew that the child in the belly was her.


    In the back, there are several pictures of pregnant women with girls with big belly, and then the man never appeared in the pictures again.


    Xiao Yao burst into tears when he saw the last one.


    This is a group photo of grandparents, mother, and a newly born baby with a red and wrinkled face.


    This should be considered a family photo, but none of the three adults in the photo showed a happy smile, and there was one less person in the same photo.


    "Grandpa, woohoo, please tell Yao''er, are they my parents?" Xiao Yao asked while crying. "Isn''t it?" Xiao Yao asked with his grandfather''s hand holding the photo.


    Grandpa took Xiao Yao in his arms, patted Xiao Yao''s back, and said, "Yao''er don''t cry, Yao''er don''t cry!"


    "Woooo...!" Xiao shook his head on his grandfather''s shoulder and cried.


    "That''s right, they are your parents!" Grandpa patted Xiao Yao''s back with tears in his eyes, and said, "Your parents love you very much, they don''t want you to cry when you are sad, Shao Be strong, don''t cry!"


    "Grandpa!" Xiao Yao asked in a slurred cry. "What are their names, where have they been, and since they love me, why don''t they want me?"


    "Yo''er, mom''s name is Xiao Shanshan, dad''s name is Rong Ye, you have to forgive mom and dad, it''s not that they don''t love you, but!" Having said this, Grandpa''s voice was a little choked, "It''s that they love you from a distance, very much. Love you!"


    "Where are they in the distance, Grandpa, can I find them?" Xiao Yao continued to ask while crying.


    "Hey, Grandpa doesn''t know where they are in the distance?" Grandpa sighed, "But, Yao''er, don''t worry, Mom and Dad must be waiting for you somewhere. They love you so much!"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao leaned against his grandfather''s shoulder and nodded. It seems that it still hasn''t been asked.


    "Then grandpa, please tell me, why did Mom and Dad go far away?" Xiao Yao once again asked the question from his childhood.


    "They have a last resort!" Grandpa said sadly, "So, Yao''er, don''t blame them again, okay?"


    "Well, I won''t blame them for leaving me alone!" Xiao Yao nodded and said, "But, my husband, I want to know, why don''t you let me see photos of my parents?"


    Grandpa took the photos in Xiao Yao''s hand, looked at them one by one, and said, "This is your mother''s request. Your mother said, don''t let you see these photos until you grow up!"


    "Why?" Xiao Yao asked eagerly. Why does my mother have such a strange request.


    "I don''t know either!" Grandpa nodded. "However, my grandmother and I think that you have grown up and have the right to know who your parents are!"


    Xiao Yao took the photo again and looked at it repeatedly. I still couldn''t help asking, Mom, why do you have such a request. She was not allowed to look at photos when she was a child, but only when she grew up.

 Chapter 462： Photos and enemies of the Xiao family (3)

    "Yao''er, there are some things, we should tell you!" Grandpa was silent for a while and said, "The Xiao family has a family enemy, and that enemy''s mission from our ancestors will not make the Xiao family''s descendants happy!"


    "Let Xiao Yao''s descendants be unhappy? Grandpa, what does this mean?" Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    "There is an ancestor of the Xiao family who used to be in a relationship with that enemy, but our ancestor fell in love with someone else. That person hated because of love, but she couldn''t kill the ancestor of the Xiao family, so she cursed all the descendants of the Xiao family with blood. She also made her descendants swear to destroy the happiness of the descendants of the Xiao family and pass it on from generation to generation!" Grandpa said, "Hundreds of years have passed, and the curse of the Xiao family still exists. More than two hundred years ago, the descendants of that person were prosperous and powerful. Their ambitions began to show, and they had ambitions to dominate the world. However, it was also the Xiao family who united with the emperor at that time to put those People have been driven out of the Central Plains, and they have been forced to a certain place, and at the same time, they are guarded at the border, so that they can never return to the Central Plains!"


    "What about later?" Xiao Yao asked, "Does this curse of the Xiao family still exist?"


    "Later, those people seemed to be safe, and they never did anything out of the ordinary. Therefore, those who guarded the border relaxed their vigilance. The Central Plains!" Grandpa said, "Those who escaped, mixed with all the crowds, and then gradually re-established their power. When their power became successful, the first person to take revenge was the Xiao family and the people in power of the country. It''s just that they They will not directly confront the two families, they will play tricks in secret!"


    "Then Mom and Dad are their targets, aren''t they?" Xiao Yao asked excitedly.


    Rong Ye was the son of the person in power at the time, but Xiao Shanshan was from the Xiao family. Both of them were two family treasures, so hurting them was more convenient and worthwhile than directly confronting the two families.


    "Yes!" Grandpa nodded.


    "Then who are they?" Xiao Yao asked eagerly.


    However, to Xiao Yao''s disappointment, the grandfather shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After those people came out of that place, they all changed their surnames, even their appearances!"


    "What, change your appearance, could it be a disguise?" Xiao Yao said in surprise.


    "I don''t know!" Grandpa shook his head again and said, "Those people know all kinds of sorcery, they may know poison, medicine, literature and martial arts, all kinds of industries, there may be their people, and their people are all over the world. Zhongxia Kingdom, or even the whole world!"


    Xiao Yao was shocked when he heard this. It sounds like these people may have an inheritance and know something similar to what she learned from her master. With that being said, they might really be everywhere.


    However, Xiao Yao wouldn''t back down because of this.


    "Grandpa, what was the surname of the ancestor of the Xiao family?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Remember the records of the ancestors, it seems that the surname is Xuanyuan!" Grandpa said.


    "Xuanyuan?" Xiao Yao was shocked, was it so coincidental that the surname was Xuanyuan.


    "Yes, my surname is Xuanyuan, my name is Xuanyuan Danfeng, and she was the daughter of a county prince back then!" Grandpa said with a frown.


    "Xuanyuan Danfeng!" Xiao Yao recited the name silently.


    "Yao''er, originally, I didn''t want to tell you this now. I want to tell you when you are eighteen years old. It''s just!" Grandpa said, "It''s just that now you are suddenly recognized by Mr. Tong as a granddaughter, and you are our Xiao. Heirs of the family, I am worried that those people will find you after they know of your existence, and they will also cause trouble for the Tong family!" Grandpa said very worriedly.


    "Grandpa, how do you recognize the descendants of the Xiao family?" Xiao Yao was a little puzzled. Is there any difference between the heirs of the Xiao family and the descendants of the Xiao family?


    "Sister, there is a red dot like cinnabar on the left arm of the descendant of the Xiao family. This red dot is like a cursed certificate, but it is also a sign!" Xiaoba''s voice suddenly sounded. How could he forget about the heirs of the Xiao family.


    "There is a red mole on the arm of the descendant of the Xiao family. The person with this mole has a strong talent for learning and shoulders the responsibility of protecting the Xiao family. However, the descendants of the Xiao family are all women, and the heirs of the Xiao family, one in the Ming Dynasty. , one is in the dark. If both die at the same time, the Xiao family may face the difficulty of exterminating the family!" Grandpa said solemnly, "This is the secret of the Xiao family, but it was known by the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng, so they have been playing with cats. A game like catching a mouse, torturing the Xiao family!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao sorted out his thoughts.


    Rong Ye, the son of the man in power at that time, and Xiao Shanshan, a descendant of the Xiao family, fell in love. They first threatened Rong Ye with Xiao Shanshan to follow them away, and then secretly gave Xiao Shanshan a disfigured poison, just to see if Rong Ye loved the disfigured Xiao Shanshan. I just didn''t expect Xiao Shanshan to be pregnant. After realizing that Rong Ye''s disappearance might have something to do with those people, Xiao Shanshan secretly found a place where they would not be able to hide, and then hid here with her parents overnight.


    Later, after giving birth to her, the mother saw her face and suspected that she had been poisoned by those people, so that the poison was passed on to the child.


    While her mother was worried about her child, she was also worried about Rong Ye. For the sake of her two favorite people, Xiao Shanshan took the initiative to show up and let them catch her. Then, both of them were poisoned, and possibly told the Xiao family, and the Xiao family secretly told the grandparents.


    When I thought of my parents suffering, my heart started to open up again, and I felt a lot of discomfort.


    "Yao''er, I''m afraid that the Tong family will recognize you at the family recognition banquet, even if you have a birthmark on your face, but your facial features are very similar to your mother''s, and your surname is Xiao, I''m afraid they will recognize you. You recognize it!" Grandpa said very worriedly. "After all, you are a descendant of the Xiao family. We are afraid, afraid!"


    What to be afraid of is already very clear. What those people want to arrest are the descendants of the Xiao family, and what they want to torture is the happiness of the descendants of the Xiao family.


    Therefore, the grandparents will be extra worried.


    "Grandpa, look at that cup!" Xiao Yao pointed at the cup and said.


    Grandpa didn''t know why, so he followed the cup Xiao Yao pointed at, and when he looked at it, he found that the cup was flying. Yes, it is flying, but how can the cup fly?


    His eyes followed the direction of the cup, and it ended up flying in Xiao Yao''s hand. Xiao Yao took the porcelain cup and said, "Grandpa, you are watching!" into powder.

 Chapter 463： The origin of the enemy (1)

    Grandpa was extremely surprised, pointed to the disappearing cup, and stammered, "This, this, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Yao looked at his grandfather seriously and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t know what was going on before, it seemed like there was an innate power in my body, as long as I thought about it, these things could fly and turn them into powder! "Xiao Yao pointed to the things in the study and continued, "I know now, maybe because I am a descendant of the Xiao family, I have inherited some abilities from my ancestors!"


    Xiao Yao thought, anyway, because of the excuse of the descendants of the Xiao family, he planned to slowly expose these to his grandparents.


    When Grandpa heard Xiao Yao''s explanation, he was a little suspicious, and asked, "Really?" This is just in case, not to be treated as a monster.


    "Really!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, can''t you tell anyone about your natural ability?" Grandpa said solemnly. "Even if someone asks, you say you learned from the master. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see, Grandpa!" Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, since I am able to protect myself now, I am also able to protect you and my grandmother, and I am also able to protect the Tong family!"


    After listening to Grandpa''s remarks, Xiao Yao wanted to know more and more urgently, who are the secret enemies of the Xiao family?


    This banquet was an opportunity to attract some people, and Xiao Yao really didn''t want to give up.


    "Okay!" Although the grandfather was still worried, he still agreed to Xiao Yao and the Tong family''s family recognition banquet. Even if those people recognized Yao''er, they probably wouldn''t be so quick to shake him, because Yao''er didn''t have a boyfriend yet.


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" Xiao Yao said in a moved hug with Grandpa.


    After Xiao Yao persuaded his grandfather and grandmother, he temporarily let them move to a villa in the city. However, because of the existence of unknown enemies, Xiao Yao asked Xiao Ping''an to make two human skin masks.


    From the flickering words of grandfather and grandmother, Xiao Yao knew that there must be many things that grandfather and grandmother hadn''t told her. But it doesn''t matter, she has a breakthrough direction now.


    Back in the room, Xiao Yao couldn''t wait to enter the space.


    "Xiao Ba!" Xiao Yao shouted and was chatting with Xiao Sui about Xiao Ba.


    "Sister!" Xiaoba and Xiaosui shouted happily.


    "Xiaoba, I have something to ask you, do you know who the ancestor who was entangled with Xuanyuan Danfeng is?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "His name is Xiao Tengfei, it was a thousand years ago!" Xiaoba said. "I was still asleep at the time, and I didn''t know much about what happened. However, it is said that Xiao Tengfei and Xuanyuan Danfeng were childhood sweethearts and had a good relationship. Everyone thought they would be husband and wife. However, after traveling with Xiao Tengfei for two years, When he returned home, he brought back a pregnant woman, saying it was his wife. After Xuanyuan Danfeng knew about Xiao Tengfei''s marriage, he turned pale overnight and vowed to kill his wife. He was blocked by Xiao Tengfei. Xuanyuan Danfeng had no choice but to marry the regent Zhang Zetian, who was the most powerful at the time and who was very fond of her. Dan Feng has become the white-haired princess!"


    "Ah, the white-haired princess?" Xiao Yao was surprised. "Listen to what you said, she has already married a powerful and powerful regent, so why does she have to curse the Xiao family with blood and life?"


    Such a **** four-cornered love.


    "Sister, there is still a story behind!" Xiaoba said, "After Xuanyuan Danfeng married Zhang Zetian, under Zhang Zetian''s love and protection, he gradually gathered his revenge and began to live with the regent Zhang Zetian wholeheartedly. , Just when she thought she could stay with Zhang Zetian, Zhang Zetian was overthrown by the young emperor. Zhang Zetian was convicted of conspiracy to usurp the throne, and he was beheaded by the young emperor!"


    "But, what does this have to do with Xiao Tengfei?" Xiao Yao asked incomprehensibly. "Let Xuanyuan Danfeng hate the Xiao family so much!"


    "It''s related, it''s a big relationship!" Xiaoba said loudly, "It was Xiao Tengfei who helped the young emperor to consolidate his political power and military power, so Xuanyuan Danfeng thought that Xiao Tengfei just couldn''t see her well and couldn''t see her happy, so until He hated Xiao Tengfei even in death. When the Zhang family was about to be beheaded, Zhang Zetian''s cronies secretly exchanged Xuanyuan Danfeng who was pregnant at the time. However, Xuanyuan Danfeng, who was rescued, was already having fetal gas and was about to give birth. When Xuanyuan Danfeng gave birth to the child, there was only one breath left. She handed the child over to her cronies and asked them to tell future generations that the Xiao family was their enemy for generations, and it was her responsibility to destroy their happiness. Because people who are not happy are the most painful people in the world. She wants the Xiao family to have no happiness for generations, and suffers from pain for life. Later, she cursed herself with blood. None of the descendants are happy!"


    "Did her curse work?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "It worked. Not long after Xuanyuan Danfeng''s death, Xiao Tengfei''s wife also passed away. He left a son and a daughter, but the strange thing is that the daughter had a red mole on her white arm. And she suddenly became very smart. She has unforgettable skills and learns skills and martial arts very quickly, so Xiao Tengfei''s daughter can speak piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is proficient in martial arts, military and warfare!" Speaking of this, Xiaoba paused.


    "But isn''t this very good, where is this a curse, it''s obviously a benefit?" Xiao Yao questioned and asked in confusion.


    "Hey, sister, you don''t know!" Xiaoba sighed, his big round eyes filled with sadness. "Xiao Tengfei was also very happy after knowing his daughter''s talent. However, it didn''t take long for him to find that his son seemed to be a little demented and unresponsive!"


    "Ah, why is this happening?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "Because this is the curse!" Xiaoba said helplessly, "The son is the heir of the family, so there will definitely be very high requirements for the heir. People with stupid qualifications are not qualified to be heirs at all. At that time Xiao Tengfei only had one son and one daughter, so he had no choice but to choose an heir from the side branch. However, what surprised and panicked all was that as long as he was selected, he would become dull the next day, and some even It began to become dementia the next day. This phenomenon made everyone in the Xiao family panic, and later no one wanted to be the heir. There was no way for Xiao Tengfei, so he could only let his son continue to be the heir, but secretly later With this daughter to assist. It is strange to say that since this approach, Xiao Tengfei''s son''s condition has not deteriorated. Therefore, Xiao Tengfei immediately decided that the Xiao family''s family management law, and the son will be the head of the bright face, And the daughter is the secret decision-maker. One bright and one dark, let the Xiao family prosper and prosper together. That is to say, there will be an heir and a descendant of the Xiao family. As long as the heir of the Xiao family is born, the descendant needs to be a shadow behind the heir. people!"

 Chapter 464： The origin of the enemy (2)

    "What about later?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously, "Xuanyuan Danfeng''s curse is that the descendants of the Xiao family are not happy!"


    "Later, the man should marry, and the woman should marry. Xiao Tengfei''s daughter chose a husband. However, the selected man died of a sudden illness the next day, and then Xiao Tengfei''s daughter married another husband. The man fell in love, but on the day they got married, the man repeated a kind of bad luck, that is, death. Therefore, Xiao Tengfei''s daughter had a reputation as a husband and did not dare to marry, and no one dared to enter the Xiao family. Because Xiao Tengfei Tengfei personally selected a man and wanted him to marry into the Xiao family, but he could not escape the fate of death. Therefore, Xiao Tengfei''s daughter lived a ruthless and ruthless life until the birth of Xiao Tengfei''s granddaughter. I also found that the child has a red mole on his arm like his daughter!"


    When Xiao Yao heard this, his heart was also very melancholy and heavy. The Xiao family was thus burdened with the curse and pursuit of the generations, and lived a life of worry and fear, but had to repeat and resist such a fate.


    "Isn''t there a way to get rid of this curse?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "This fate has been repeated on the Xiao family. Until the master Xiao Yi is here, if the big Xiao family is left with the only seedling of the master Xiao Yi, it will be over for the time being!" Xiaoba said this, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "It''s over for now, what does this mean?" Xiao Yao asked in confusion.


    "Because Xiao Yi''s family was framed and died, the master woke me up in order to avenge his death. Under my protection, Master Xiao Yi did not repeat the fate of his ancestors and gave birth to two sons. When he handed me over When I give it to Xiao Jian, I will fall into a deep sleep again. Xiao Jian''s descendants begin to repeat the fate of their ancestors!" Xiaoba said, "until I met my sister and opened the space for the second time!"


    Xiao Yao also basically understood the situation. However, such a curse really exists, and the repetition of fate is really terrible.


    She is a descendant of the Xiao family, but now she is a little tyrant, that is to say, this curse will not recur on her. However, as for her descendants, there is no guarantee that such a terrible fate will not be repeated. No, this curse must be lifted.


    "Xiao Ba, is there any way to get rid of this curse?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Yes, elder sister. Back then, Xuanyuan Danfeng was cursed by blood and life, so as long as you find the purest descendant of Xuanyuan Danfeng, you only need to use his blood to pay homage to the ancestors!" Xiaoba said in a serious and cold voice.


    Xiao Yao didn''t think of this method of getting rid of the curse, which was both simple and difficult. The simple thing is that as long as the blood of Xuanyuan Danfeng is enough, the difficulty is how to find the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng now.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, she must find her parents first, and then use that person''s blood to pay homage to her ancestors and to bring blessings to the next generation.


    As soon as Xiao Yao entered the school gate, she began to see many people pointing at her. Some girls are a little afraid to come after thinking about it. However, for Xiao Yao, she was used to it anyway. When you wait, when you''re not pointing her out, it''s when she''s not at this school.


    When Xiao Yao was about to go up the stairs, he was stopped by a woman. Xiao Yao noticed that this girl was the girl named Lin Hongling who stopped Da Youning on Friday afternoon and said she wanted to be her girlfriend.


    "Is something wrong?" Xiao Yao asked indifferently, looking at the stumbling block in front of him.


    Lin Hongling''s expression was a little stiff, but she asked with a proud and complacent expression, "Student Xiao Yao, I want to ask who is the handsome guy who was looking for you that day, and give me his contact information!"


    Seeing such an arrogant and self-righteous girl, Xiao Yao didn''t even bother to pay attention to her, so he bypassed her and left before his death.


    "You, you, Xiao Yao, you stop, you stop, do you hear me?" Lin Hongling shouted angrily when she saw Xiao Yao''s attitude.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao is this obedient master and keeps walking forward.


    Lin Hongling stomped her feet and ran after her blushing. He ran to the front again, held Xiao Yao again, and asked angrily, "What did I ask you just now, didn''t you hear it?"


    "I said your classmate, who are you?" Xiao Yao asked contemptuously, "I don''t know you, why should I answer your impolite question!"


    "You, you!" Lin Hongling pointed at Xiao Yao angrily.


    Xiao Yao looked at her lightly and said, "I hate someone pointing at me the most. The last person who pointed at me was accidentally chopped by me!"


    As soon as she heard about chopped fingers, Lin Hongling didn''t dare to point with her fingers anymore. Xiao Yao has a body of force, and has a strong temperament. If he disagrees, he fights and kills, but in the end he is safe and sound. Therefore, she was obedient and did not point her finger at Xiao Yao.


    "You''re blocking my way, get out of the way!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    However, in Lin Hongling''s ears, it was a powerful person with majesty, she didn''t feel like she was obedient and gave way.


    Xiao Yao returned to the classroom calmly.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, I saw a group of people surrounded by piles of people, as if they were discussing something.


    "You said, how big a scene did Master Tong hold this family recognition banquet?" someone asked.


    "I heard that the entire hotel of the Royal Hotel has been contracted. The people invited this time are not only from Xiangjiang City, but also from other cities. Most importantly, I heard that many families in the capital will also send people over!" Another classmate who runs a hotel at home said.


    "What you said is true or false. Are there really a lot of people in the capital?" Another female classmate asked again in disbelief.


    "Of course. My dad is good friends with the owner of the Royal Hotel, and he listened to the owner!" said the hotel owner.


    "Who is that lucky girl that Mr. Tong recognizes? Everyone from the capital is here, what a face!" a female classmate said enviously. When I was a child, I brought it to Master Tong, but I was not picked by him.


    "Ah, boss, you''re here!" Zhang Mingming in the crowd saw Xiao Yao walking into the classroom, and immediately squeezed out of the crowd and walked towards Xiao Yao.


    "Boss, do you know?" Zhang Mingming asked mysteriously.


    Xiao Yao looked at this mysterious appearance and asked a funny question, "What do you know?"


    "I just know that the Tong family Tong Wenhua is going to recognize a granddaughter!" Zhang Mingming said curiously, "It is said that not only celebrities from the entire upper-class circle of Xiangjiang are invited to participate, but also families who have a better relationship with the Tong family will be invited here. , In particular, it is said that the six major families in the capital will send people over to congratulate!"

 Chapter 465： Banquet Prelude (1)

    "Oh!" Xiao Yao didn''t respond, he just nodded and said oh.


    "Hey, boss, why don''t you react at all?" Zhang Mingming asked strangely, "Aren''t you curious about who this lucky girl is?"


    "Even if you''re curious, what does that have to do with me?" Xiao Yao retorted helplessly. Although in fact that lucky girl is her. But now is not the time to let them know. It saves you being surrounded by people every day, just like the rare animals in the zoo are watched every day.


    Zhang Mingming is right when he thinks about it, what does it have to do with them when Mr. Tong recognizes a god-daughter.


    Zhang Mingming looked around, leaned over again, and said mysteriously, "Boss, I heard that Xia Mo Liang and Zi Zhe will both attend this banquet!"


    Now Xiao Yao is a little interested. She just wanted to find something to provoke the relationship between the Zi family and the Xia family, and let them go dog-eat-dog. Unexpectedly, the opportunity is now presented.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and asked, "How did you know?"


    "Hey, who am I!" When asked by Xiao Yao, Zhang Mingming was stunned. "I am Zhang Mingming, who is known as the know-it-all in all corners of the world. As long as I want to know, I will know!"


    Xiao Yao took a book and patted Zhang Mingming''s hand, and said with a light smile, "Okay, don''t give a shit, let''s talk!"


    Zhang Mingming touched the back of his head and said with a flushed face, "Isn''t it last Saturday, I accompanied my mother to make a dress in the Interstellar Mall, hey, it''s lively, I dare to make a ticket, almost half of the ladies and daughters are lining up there. Well, there are also many elite men. I was waiting for my mother in the rest area. Guess what?" Zhang Mingming sold off again.


    "Speak or not!" Xiao Yao said angrily.


    "Hey, boss, it''s like this, my seat happened to be next to Xia Mo Liang''s father Xia Batian, but he turned his back to me, so he didn''t pay attention to me behind him. He didn''t know where he was at that time. Who to call, what to say, his daughter will attend the Tong family''s family recognition banquet, and he also said that he must arrange a seat closest to those children in the capital!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Mingming said with disdain in his tone, "Hmph, he doesn''t even think about what kind of people are coming to the banquet this time, he thought he would sit wherever he wanted. Hey, boss, is it possible for him to sit there? Are you calling the hotel owner or Tong''s family?" Zhang Mingming asked suspiciously.


    Because this time, the only people who have the right to sit in the row are the Tong family members, and the hotel only needs to do as instructed. But some people from small families, people who are not very conspicuous, the owner of the hotel changes a little, and no one pays attention. Therefore, the person Xia Batian most likely called was an acquaintance in the hotel.


    Xiao Yao was moved when he heard this, maybe this time was an opportunity. Xiao Yao continued to ask calmly, "Then how did you know that Zi Zhe would also attend this banquet?"


    "Boss, you said that this coincidence couldn''t be more coincidental. I sat for a while and felt sick to my stomach, so I went to the toilet to solve it. As a result, I heard Zi Zhe call again in the toilet!" Zhang Mingming was funny He said, "When I was squatting on the toilet, I didn''t know who I went to tell him that he would participate in this banquet, but he didn''t want to participate at all, but his father insisted that he participate, and he just took the opportunity to think if he could talk to the capital. The people on the side climb up the relationship!"


    "Boss, tell me, is this the Tong family''s acquaintance banquet, or a social banquet? Why do so many people want to take this opportunity to have a relationship with the people in the capital!" Zhang Mingming said in confusion, " Is the relationship between the capital so easy to climb? Why do you want to climb the relationship between the capital, how good it is to be so safe and secure!"


    Xiao Yao shook his head when he heard Zhang Mingming''s words, but did not answer him. After all, Zhang Mingming is a student and a child from a well-off family. He has never been troubled by his family''s career. Of course, he doesn''t know how important this kind of social relationship is.


    "Then are you coming?" Xiao Yao asked with a light smile.


    Zhang Mingming thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I''m very tired of attending these banquets. So, I may not go!"


    Xiao Yao thought for a moment and said to Zhang Mingming, "Go ahead. Maybe there will be a surprise. Let Ding Hao also participate!" These two are their friends, so she wanted to help them expand their contacts.


    Zhang Mingming didn''t understand, what kind of surprise would he have when he went to such a **** banquet. However, what was even more strange to him was how the boss knew that there was a surprise at this banquet. Could it be.


    Zhang Mingming asked curiously, "Boss, will you also attend this banquet?"


    Xiao Yao continued to read the book and just said two words, "Secret!"


    Time passed by day by day, but for the upper class, they were most looking forward to the family recognition banquet in the Tong family.


    It''s just that to Xiao Yao, this banquet seems to be none of her business. Because the grandparents moved to the villa, as long as there was time, she would rush back to accompany the grandparents.


    In the past life, my grandparents passed away early because of her incident, and in this life, since she came back, she has been busy outside for more than three months, and she did not go home to accompany her grandparents on Saturdays and Sundays.


    So now, whenever she has time, she goes home because she has her closest relatives at home.


    On this day off, Xiao Yao thought that he hadn''t gone shopping in the antique street for a long time, so he thought about going to the ancient street with Zhu Lili.


    When Zhu Lili received a call from Xiao Yao and asked her to pick up leaks, she was overjoyed.


    She is also interested in those antiques, but she is not a professional antique appraiser, so she doesn''t know how to distinguish it. When she sees something with black mud, she thinks it is an antique, but when she buys it back, it turns out to be fake. , because the following engraving is: Manufactured on a certain day in the year 1997.


    Seeing this, Zhu Lili is about to come up. Now it is only 1996. It turned out to be made in 1997. Is it a reverse of history? Everything made by things in the future has been sold.


    After Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili met, they went to Antique Street hand in hand.


    As soon as Xiao Yao entered the Antique Street, he was discovered by the small traders.


    Yo, isn''t this the last time I bought antiques generously? He immediately shouted at Xiao Yao,


    "Girl, come and have a look, most of the times I have collected real antiques from the countryside!"

 Chapter 466： Banquet Prelude (2)

    If a small trader yells at the guests every day, these are his family heirlooms. It is estimated that no one will believe it except for fools. Besides, Xiao Yao has been here several times at this time, and he has a certain understanding of these small traders. Impression, so as long as people who don''t take Xiao Yao as a fool, they won''t say that they are selling their own family heirlooms, because they all only take Xiao Yao as a fool. As long as she likes something, sometimes she can sell it without bargaining.


    "Girl, I also have a lot of antiques here that have just been collected from remote villages, come and have a look!" Another trader also said to Xiao Yao.


    Zhu Lili, who was on the side, was a little puzzled, why were they all shouting at Yaoyao.


    Zhu Lili asked strangely, "Yoyao, why are they all yelling at you? Why are they ignoring me so obviously?"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "I guess they look at me like they are taking advantage of me!"


    "Ah?" Zhu Lili was even more puzzled, and said, "Can you see the wrongdoer?"


    Xiao Yao laughed and joked, "Who knows? Maybe, these people have developed a pair of fiery eyes, and they can see the wrongdoing at a glance!"


    A few small traders heard Xiao Yao''s words, and when they shouted at Xiao Yao again, they felt a little uncomfortable, but they were not comfortable, nor did they feel comfortable making big money.


    "Girl, look, I have an authentic antique, but it''s much more than the lotus boy I bought last time!" A trader said to Xiao Yao with a string of black buddha beads.


    "Ah, Shaoyao, so you''ve been here before!" Zhu Lili said with a sudden realization, "I said that these people are staring at you like gold, they are all shining. They all know you emotionally. Ah. Shaoyao, you said just now that they take you as a scumbag. The last time you came to buy something, you must have bought a so-called authentic antique from them at a high price, right?" Later, Zhu said this. Li Li asked the vendor.


    The trader secretly thought in his heart, this girl is really smart enough to speak as if she were there in person. The merchant said embarrassingly, "Girl, we all trade voluntarily and fairly, one is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell. We don''t have to force her to buy, do we?"


    "But don''t take people for granted?" Zhu Lili said angrily.


    Hearing this, the merchant was dissatisfied, "We didn''t take anyone as a scapegoat, that''s what we were willing to buy. Besides, in our business, after a month, it''s just one or two big deals like this!"


    "You, is it reasonable for you to do this?" Zhu Lili was also angry when he heard the merchant''s words.


    "Cut!" The trader didn''t want to talk to this casual little girl, he turned his head and continued to say to Xiao Yao, "Girl, look, this is really an antique. This is something I came from Tibet. I found it from the side!" After saying that, he picked it up and handed it to Xiao Yao to let her take a look.


    Xiao Yao originally looked at this string of Buddha beads, but did not see that it was an antique item, but a string of very ordinary incense wood Buddha beads. interested. However, when she took it over, she clearly felt the veins of Yin Qi attacking her.


    She is a martial artist, and she is also a person who is proficient in the art of Xuanmen Qihuang.


    Ordinary people hold this Buddha bead in their hands and can''t feel this yin qi, but if they can''t feel it, it doesn''t mean they don''t. As long as the contact time is long, it will cause great harm to the body, and no reason can be found.


    Xiao Yao turned on his ability and found that black energy was rolling inside the entire string of beads. Xiao Yao was taken aback, and now it has been confirmed that this string of Buddha beads must have suppressed some kind of evil, but due to long-term erosion, all the evil spirits have been put into the beads, and it has become a habitat.


    The human body has masculinity, so once a person holds this string of beads, the yin seems to have an automatic protection function, counter-invading the source of yang. But people can''t bear such yin qi. The lighter ones often have nightmares, lack of energy and pale face, and the heavier ones are directly weak and faint, and even worry about their lives.


    I don''t know how many hands this string of Buddha beads passed through, and I don''t know how many people it will harm. However, as long as it is not in contact with it for a long time, once you leave it, people will slowly get better.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Yao took this string of Buddha beads and saw it very seriously.


    The small trader felt that there was a drama, and asked in a flattering tone, "Girl, look, I said it''s genuine, right. You can buy it or not, I''ll definitely give you the best price!"


    Xiao Yao glanced at the vendor lightly, then frowned slightly and asked sharply, "Boss, does your family have a five-year-old son?"


    The merchant was a little stunned by Xiao Yao''s ignorant words. He suddenly asked his child, but how did the girl know that there was a five-year-old child in his family.


    But without waiting for him to think about it, Xiao Yao continued to ask questions, "Your son, recently, he has been crying constantly at night, and he is also sweating. The next day, he is in low spirits, his eyes are dull, he doesn''t eat, and he talks nonsense. Yes or no?"


    The merchant was stunned by what Xiao Yao said. He opened his mouth and stared blankly at Xiao Yao in surprise. He stammered and asked, "You, you, how do you know this?"


    His son started crying a month ago, and he often cried at night, and then his son''s symptoms were just like what the girl said. The family took my son to major hospitals, and they all said that his child was normal, and he could not find the cause of his symptoms every day.


    Later, when he heard people say that he might have hit an evil object, he remembered, as if his son had been playing with this string of beads. Since ancient times, Buddhist beads are auspicious things, so if the son wants to play, he will let him play.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Since my son''s illness may be related to this string of beads, of course we have to throw the beads away. It''s just that he wants to throw it away, but he doesn''t want it. Anyway, he is selling antiques, so he might as well sell it and get a few money without losing money.


    It was sold for a few days without being sold, and then he just saw Xiao Yao today, so he would strongly recommend it to Xiao Yao.


    But what surprised him was that after seeing this string of Buddhist beads, the girl didn''t say whether to buy it or not, but said about his son, and it was all accurate.


    "Don''t worry about how I know!" Xiao Yao said in a serious and stern voice, "Hurry up and take me to your house, otherwise the children will not survive tomorrow!"

 Chapter 467： Banquet Prelude (3)

    "You, you, how can you curse my child?" the merchant said angrily.


    Xiao Yao said coldly and sternly, "I didn''t curse your child, but your son''s yin qi is entangled in his internal organs. If you don''t draw out yin qi, then the child will have a life-threatening worry!"


    Hearing that his son was worried about his life because he was engulfed by yin qi, did the trader come to blame Xiao Yao, he panicked and asked, "Why is this?


    "And why, it''s not that you gave this string of beads to your son to play with!" Xiao Yao pointed out sharply. "Do you know why this bead has changed from a mascot to an evil one?"


    Xiao Yao sighed, and then the crowd watching the excitement looked at the string of Buddha beads in surprise, "Evil object? How did Buddha beads become evil objects?"


    The vendor really didn''t expect that it was really the disaster caused by the beads. He was stunned, not knowing how to respond. However, when he heard the girl explaining the origin of this yin qi, he was even more frightened, and shook his head in extreme panic.


    "This string of Buddha beads has been infiltrated by at least one thousand dead people!" Xiao Yao said sharply, and after hearing a thousand dead people, he panicked and retreated, and continued, "In other words, this string of Buddha beads has been buried all the time. The things in the heap of the dead, no matter how auspicious, will become unlucky after many years. Therefore, if a living person holds it, adults will often have nightmares at night, and they will lose their energy the next day. If you hold it for a long time Well, in less than a year, they will die inexplicably; the yang energy of children is no better than that of adults, as long as they take it, they will have nightmares at night, cold sweats, crying, and the next day is just like the symptoms I just mentioned, the spirit He is sluggish, his eyes are sluggish, he is weak, and he loses weight day by day, if he does not draw out the yin in his body, he will die soon!


    Death, death, death, this bead is too evil. Many people don''t quite believe that there is such a wicked thing.


    "This, this, is this not true?" Someone asked in disbelief. "In modern society, there are still such superstitious sayings!"


    Xiao Yao stroked the person who asked the question, and said lightly, "I don''t know if it''s superstition or not, but I know that many phenomena cannot be explained by science, and many people will say it''s superstition!"


    "Let me tell you, my family Yaoyao understands the metaphysics of Feng Shui, knows the future by looking at each other, and is proficient in the art of divergence and yellowness inherited from the thousand-year-old ancestors of the Zhongxia Kingdom!" Zhu Lili said proudly, holding Xiao Yao''s arm. The person who said it seemed to be herself.


    Xiao Yao had a headache when he heard Zhu Lili''s words. Isn''t this telling everyone that Xiao Yao is a liar. Who would believe that a girl understands these things, it would be nice not to treat her as a liar.


    Forget it, I don''t want to explain. And she didn''t need to explain to these people at all.


    This is what needs to be resolved now. Xiao Yao saw that the man''s Yintang turned black, the children''s palace was greedy for wolves, broke the army, and killed seven, the master had torture, and the men''s palace had obvious lines, broken and greedy, and went straight through the Yintang. This was obviously the face of the child who was about to die. That child was only five years old, and Xiao Yao didn''t want to let him go like this.


    "What are you doing stupidly, lead the way soon!" Xiao Yao said angrily to this man.


    Fortunately, this person sent the beads to her. If they were sold to others, wouldn''t they have to harm another person''s life?


    The merchant had already believed Xiao Yao''s words at this time. Because his son''s symptoms are exactly the same as what the girl said, unless someone who is familiar with his family knows about his son, who doesn''t know it, and this girl is a terrible stranger, but she can say it accurately. There is only one reason for that, and that is that all the evil things this girl said are true.


    The merchant didn''t have time to clean up his stall, so he just asked an acquaintance to take care of it, and hurriedly took Xiao Yao home.


    Of course, some people were curious and followed behind to watch the excitement. Because to be honest, they didn''t believe everything the girl said at all, but seeing what she said was so eloquent, so they aroused curiosity. Moreover, they were familiar with the situation of the old Bi family''s son, so they came to see it together.


    To say that the most excited and excited is none other than Zhu Lili. She has seen it with her own eyes, Xiao Yao is very good at ventilation. Therefore, she believed all the mysterious things Xiao Yao said, it could be said that she believed it blindly.


    Zhu Lili''s eyes flashed, and he asked Xiao Yao with admiration and excitement at the same time, "Yao Yao, is the situation of the child you mentioned really that serious?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Then are you really sure?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao didn''t lie to Zhu Lili.


    "That''s great!" Zhu Lili said excitedly. Zhu Lili held Xiao Yao''s arm with one hand, and half of his head rested on Xiao Yao''s left shoulder.


    Soon, he arrived at this vendor, the home of Lao Bi. His home is in a small community in the old city, so the house is run down.


    "Lao Bi, why did you come back all of a sudden?" said a woman sitting in the community, looking at a large group of people with puzzled eyes.


    She was also holding a four or five-year-old boy in her arms, his spirits were absent, his eyes were dull and lifeless.


    Lao Bi didn''t have time to explain to the woman. He was busy holding the child into his arms and said anxiously, "Miss, this is my son, please take a look!"


    The woman was a little confused. Although the cause of her son was never found, as soon as Lao Bi came back, she showed her son to a girl, and the girl was ugly, and she said with anger in her heart, "Lao Bi, you are crazy. So many hospitals can''t check the cause of your son, but now you let a girl see it, do you want to kill your son!"


    "Shut up!" Lao Bi turned his head and shouted at her. Then he said again with an apologetic and pleading tone, "Miss, please pay attention to the madness of your wife, she is only worried about her son. This child is like you said that he cries constantly at night, and it is like this during the day, We have seen many doctors and experts, but there is no way to find out the cause. If the young lady can really save the child, I will repay you for being a cow and a horse!"


    The woman was very angry when Bi Youwei yelled at her, but listening to the tone, it seemed that the girl could really save her little treasure.


    The woman immediately knelt down and begged, "Miss, please save my little treasure, please save my little treasure!"

 Chapter 468： save (1)

    Xiao Yao did not respond to this woman''s actions. Xiao Yao used his supernatural powers to observe this child since he was here. I saw that the yin suffocation had surrounded the whole heart, and only one corner was left.


    When the edge of the corner is also surrounded by yin and evil spirits, it means that the child''s life has reached its peak.


    "Hey, get up. Even if you don''t say it, those who can be saved by Yaoyao will definitely be saved, so don''t kneel!" Next to Zhu Lili, he kept pulling the woman up. However, Xiao Yao did not speak, this woman refused to get up no matter how others tried to persuade her.


    Xiao Yao didn''t look at her with extra eyes, but just said to Bi Youwei, "Take the child back to the room, put it down, and lie down!"


    Bi Youwei hurriedly carried the child back to the house and put it on a small bed.


    A group of people also followed into the house, including the acquaintances who had just chatted in the community.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly stepped forward and pressed the child''s heart with his hands. Everyone out!"


    Xiao Yao''s serious and stern tone made the first person in the room startled. Knowing that he needed a black cat and rooster blood, all of them went out to help.


    "Little Bi, I remember that in the park of our community, a black cat would often come over, and it couldn''t be chased away. Now we all help to find it and see if we can catch it!" An aunt confronted Bi Youwei. said.


    Bi Youwei quickly thanked him.


    "There is a big rooster in my house. I originally wanted to keep it until my son and grandson came to kill him. Now that I need to save people, I will go back and catch the big rooster in my house and kill it!"


    The couple were busy thanking them, but everyone went to find the black cat together. To tell the truth, even if you find it, you have to work hard to catch it. So each has some tools.


    Zhu Lili was unfamiliar with this place, so she stayed outside, afraid that Xiao Yao would need help again.


    After everyone went out, Xiao Yao closed the doors and windows tightly, and then, holding the child, he entered the space in a blink of an eye.


    When he arrived at the space, Xiao Yao shouted eagerly, "Xiao Sui, look, can you absorb the yin and evil energy in his body?"


    Xiao Tai Sui turned his flesh towards his body, then made a seemingly shaking head, and said, "Sister, this yin evil spirit has already entered my body, and I belong to the Yin evil body, so I can''t touch him directly!"


    "The yin and evil energy in his body almost surrounds the entire heart. Is there any way for Xiao Sui to stop it from spreading until those people catch the black cat?" Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    Now the evil spirit in his body is so serious that she can''t control it for a while. That''s why the child was brought in.


    "Sister, let me try!" Xiaoba looked at the child and said, "I am a Jade Spirit, and I have spiritual energy in my body. I can make a barrier in that little corner that is not untainted by yin and evil spirits to stop them!"


    "Well, Xiaoba, that doesn''t hurt you, right?" Xiao Yao asked. If it hurts Xiaoba, she will definitely find another way. She won''t let Xiaoba do any harm.


    Xiaoba shook his head and said, "No!"


    Then, he took one of the child''s hands, held it, and closed his eyes.


    When Xiao Yao found that Xiaoba was holding it, he saw a golden light that followed the veins of the child''s arm and walked towards the heart. Originally, the black yin qi was ramming outside the heart, but when it touched the golden light, the yin suffocating qi suddenly did not dare to move.


    After a while, Xiaoba let go of the child''s hand.


    Xiao Yao eagerly pulled Xiao Ba and asked anxiously, "Xiao Ba, how is it, is there any discomfort? Tell my sister!"


    Xiaoba looked at the anxious sister, shook his head, and said with moist eyes, "I''m fine, sister, it''s just a little bit of spiritual energy!"


    Xiao Yao took Xiaoba in his arms and said with relief, "Okay, you''ll be fine!" Then he let go of Xiaoba and asked seriously, "Then tell my sister, what happened to the golden light just now? Spiritual power?"


    "Yes, elder sister. That is spiritual power!" Xiaoba nodded, "However, don''t worry, elder sister, that spiritual power can be recovered. When elder sister draws out this evil spirit, elder sister will stick her chest against her chest. I may take back that spiritual power, and Xiao Sui can directly absorb the yin and evil spirits!"


    "Well, my sister knows!" Xiao Yao replied. "Okay, my sister is going out with him!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yao flashed his arms around the child and came out, then pulled out the silver needle from his body.


    That yin evil spirit can be absorbed by Xiao Sui, but if Xiao Sui absorbs it, it is necessary to contact the child, and then the black evil spirit inside thinks that it is coming from a companion and is excited to speed up the flow, so don''t drown at the edge of the corner. This risk is very high, so Xiao Yao will click on the child''s sleeping hole and hold him into the space to see if Xiao Sui can control its flow. I just didn''t expect Xiaoba to control it.


    After Xiao Yao put the child away, he made a simple formation on the house to prevent the cat from escaping.


    Xiao Yao looked at the timetable and found that it had been half an hour and they still hadn''t come back.


    Xiao Yao opened the door and walked out. I saw Zhu Lili standing at the door, looking around.


    "Li Li, are you cold?" Xiao Yao asked with concern. At the same time, I feel a little self-blame, it is December, and it is the coldest weather. But she let Li Li stand at the door and freeze.


    "It''s not cold!" Zhu Lili shook his head, and then asked anxiously, "Yoyao, how is the child now?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as they catch the black cat back, the child will be fine!" Xiao Yao held Zhu Lili''s hand and secretly passed heat to her so that she would not be cold.


    "Shaw, what the **** is going on?" Zhu Lili asked ignorantly. "You said that the Buddha beads were really soaked by a thousand dead people. Is that true? That child will become like this because of the Buddha beads. Will it be okay for you to hold it?" Zhu Lili was one. She asked vigorously, in fact, her main concern was whether Xiao Yao would be okay with this string of beads.


    "Okay, you asked so many questions, which one should I answer first, but don''t worry, since I dare to hold it, it proves that it can''t hurt me!" Xiao Yao replied with a light smile, "Then If you are not afraid and really want to know about the Buddha beads, I will tell you later, how about it?" Zhu Lili was not afraid, but he was afraid of telling stories about dead people.

 Chapter 469： save (2)

    Sure enough, Zhu Lili immediately shook his head and said, "No, shake it, let''s forget it!" She lost the courage to hear about those dead people, so she should stop listening.


    Xiao Yaobi will shake his head. Li Li is really cute.


    Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili didn''t chat for long, and those who caught cats came back.


    Bi Youwei ran over in a hurry, grabbing a black cat in his hand, and said, "Miss, the black cat is back!" He looked at the back room and asked, "What else do you need to do?"


    Xiao Yao took the black cat, looked at its green eyes, and said, "No need, just give me the rooster blood!"


    Bi Youwei''s wife nervously took the bowl of chicken blood from the neighbor''s aunt, shaking it as if it was about to spill. Bi Youwei looked even more nervous, hurriedly took the bowl of blood from his wife, and walked carefully to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao took the bowl of blood, held the cat in one hand, and said again sternly, "You are waiting at the door. I didn''t tell you to come in. No matter what sound you hear, you are allowed to come in, you know?"


    "Yes, yes!" Bi Youwei replied respectfully. This is saving his son, and he won''t let anyone in.


    Xiao Yao walked into the house with the cat and the bowl of blood.


    As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Yao put down the cat, but the strange thing was that the cat seemed to be stopped, only barking "Meow meow!", but only circling in circles on the spot.


    "Okay, don''t turn around!" Xiao Yao said in a tone like speaking to a child, "Drink this bowl of blood, it will be easy to work in a while!" Chicken blood in the belly of a black cat can cause yin The air flow has a direction.


    It doesn''t drink this fishy smelly thing. Seeing that the cat could only turn around in place, it stopped turning, and just snapped its legs and stared at Xiao Yao with two green eyes. It was this ugly woman who was caught by people, and it is still there. If you want it to drink stinky things, it won''t drink it. It''s mad at this ugly woman.


    "Do you want to drink or not?" Xiao Yao said sharply to a cat, "Okay, don''t drink, right!"


    Xiao Yao grabbed its head and pressed it into the bowl. That bowl just fits the little black cat''s head.


    How could the black cat think that this ugly woman is so rude, if she disagrees, she will act. After suffocating it to death, it is now not only forced to drink stinky things, but also endure the abuse of ugly women, and there is no human law, oh no, it is the cat law.


    Xiao Yao grabbed it for a while, then let go and said, "Whether you drink or not, it won''t be so easy to talk, but I just grabbed the bowl and poured it all into your stomach, and I''ll choke on it if I drink it too hard, don''t do it. Blame me!"


    Threat, it''s a naked threat. The little black cat is going crazy. Wuwu, but there is no way, this stinky woman is too powerful, it can''t resist at all. Well, let''s drink this stinky thing obediently. Thinking of this, the little black cat was forced to drink the cock''s blood with a snot and tears.


    Xiao Yao looked at the empty bowl, and nodded with satisfaction, "It would have been better if I had been so obedient, why do those fearless struggles!"


    The little black cat was about to be **** off by Xiao Yao. What is a fearless struggle, if it can''t beat her, does it need to struggle? Use it.


    "Okay, chicken blood drinking and playing, hurry up and poke a hole in the child''s chest!" Xiao Yao pointed at the child and said.


    The little black cat wanted to resist, but it was too small to run and couldn''t run, so it could only listen to the ugly woman obediently, otherwise, she didn''t know what the ugly woman was going to do.


    The little black cat lay obediently on the child''s chest. As soon as I lay down, I felt that something was wrong. There were a lot of unclean things in this person''s body. The little black cat wanted to stand up and have a look.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Yao shouted sharply.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes were fixed on the child''s body. I saw that the suffocating qi that had been stopped by Xiaoba''s spiritual power for a while, when the little black cat lay on the child''s chest, it began to scramble for nothing, like a very uneasy feeling, and the gap at the back was filled with golden light again. block. The road ahead seems to be blocked again.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word, just wore a black cat, and immediately opened a small mouth in the child''s chest. The group of yin and evil spirits suddenly found the exit, and all of them pushed forward.


    The little black cat also obviously felt that the evil spirit was about to escape, and immediately wanted to stand up and **** the evil spirit.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Yao shouted again to stop, "If you move again, they won''t come out!"


    The little black cat was frightened, so obediently did not dare to move, and could only continue to lie on the child''s chest.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Xiao Yao put his hand against the small opening on his chest, and saw the black evil energy swarming up into the red scorpion. Xiao Yao knew that they were all absorbed by Xiao Sui.


    Soon, the black evil spirit in the child''s chest was completely cleared. In the end, it was Xiaoba who called back the spiritual power.


    Looking at the suffocating suffocation in other places, Xiao Yao felt that it was enough to let the black cat **** it.


    "Okay, Kitten, his internal organs are gone, but there are still some yin and evil spirits left in other places. You should know how to deal with them!" Xiao Yao looked at the little black cat and said with a smile.


    The first time Xiao Yao saw this little black cat, he knew that it was a very spiritual cat, so Xiao Yao would speak to it.


    The little black cat didn''t even look at Xiao Yao, and as soon as he turned around, the cat''s buttocks shook towards Xiao, and he specifically wagged his own little tail, expressing his dislike for Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little black cat''s movements and laughed, this little black cat is too cute. I just don''t know if there is a master, or just follow her directly.


    The little black cat''s mouth was directly facing the child''s mouth, and only a few meows were heard. Xiao Yao saw the yin and evil spirit remaining on the child''s body and rushed straight to the child''s mouth, which was also directly sent to the little black cat''s mouth. .


    After a while, the little black cat sucked the yin and evil energy from the child''s body cleanly.


    After sucking, Xiao Yao clearly saw the expression on the cat''s face, that is, proud and arrogant, and waiting for praise.


    The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth twitched, and he said to himself silently, she was wrong, she was wrong, how can a cat have an expression. Oh, by the way, she almost forgot, this is a very spiritual cat, and all expressions are normal.


    Xiao Yao completely ignored the little black cat''s arrogant and anticipating expression, and said lightly, "Okay, come down after you finish your work, the child should wake up soon, don''t scare him!"

 Chapter 470： Yanhui prelude to Liuyu Pavilion storm (1)

    The little black cat waited for a long time, wanting the ugly woman to praise it, but only waited for her to say something like this, and she was a little confused, drooping the cat''s head and jumping down. Hmph, it''s originally a duty to do this, why does it ask ugly women to praise it? So, hum, don''t praise ugly women. However, why can''t an ugly woman praise her, and she won''t die if she praises her a little.


    "Well, well done!" The little black cat, who was a little sad, was suddenly praised by the ugly woman again. In an instant, the head that was a little droopy, raised the cat''s head high again, how arrogant and arrogant it was.


    After Xiao Yao checked that the child was indeed all right, he covered the child with the quilt and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the first thing that caught my eye was the two anxious couples.


    "Miss, how is it, how is my child?" The woman asked eagerly, pulling Xiao Yao''s sleeve.


    "Don''t worry, the child is all right, he is asleep now, but he will wake up in a while!" Xiao Yao said comfortingly.


    "Miss, Miss, is my son really okay? He doesn''t cry anymore at night, he''s in good spirits during the day and can eat, right?" Bi Youwei said excitedly, his eyes still filled with tears of being a father .


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s back to normal!" Xiao Yao replied seriously.


    "Is it really so amazing?" Some people questioned, "This child has been ill for a month, and the doctor can''t find anything wrong, so she will take care of her in a while?"


    This is very unscientific. Many people have this question.


    "Well. Mom, Dad, where are you?" The man had just finished asking, when the voice of a child was heard on the bed.


    Hearing the child''s cry, Bi Youwei and his wife ran to the child''s bed excitedly, picked the child up from the bed, and cried, "Baby, Dad is here, Dad is here!"


    "Woo, baby, mother is here, mother is here!" The woman said with tears in her eyes.


    "Mom and dad, why are you crying?" After the child asked, he wiped his parents'' tears with his little hands, and said in a childlike voice, "Is it because the baby is not obedient and tolerates the anger of mom and dad, so you cry?"


    "Son, son, you''re okay, you''re really okay!" Both husband and wife hugged their son and cried, "Woooo..."


    Can you not be excited? Ever since the child became ill, he has cried at night, and has no energy during the day. He doesn''t even know anyone, even his parents have never called.


    Seeing this infection scene, everyone''s emotions are also infected. Some people didn''t even feel like they had tears in their eyes.


    "Okay, okay, what a genius doctor!" Someone shouted.


    Afterwards, there was a burst of fierce applause, dedicated to the child''s safety, and also to the genius doctor who rejuvenated the girl.


    "Shaw, I knew you were the best!" Zhu Lili said happily and excitedly.


    After crying for a while, Bi Youwei and the couple knelt down towards Xiao Yao with the child in their arms, "Thank you, Miss, for your life-saving grace, and thank you, Miss, for your life-saving grace!"


    "Okay, let''s get up first!" Xiao Yao pulled the couple up, took out the string of beads from his backpack, and said seriously, "Mr. Bi, I want to know, where did your string of beads come from? Do you know that if I hadn''t seen this string of beads, let alone your son, even you and your wife would have died in this string of beads. If you sell it to others, the family will also die in this string of beads. It''s in its hands, that''s why I said that this string of beads has been infected by at least a thousand dead people. Anyone who collects this string of beads will die!"


    As soon as they heard that this string of beads was so powerful, everyone at the scene quickly moved away from the position of the beads. However, at the same time, I was wondering, is it really caused by this string of Buddha beads?


    Hearing that Xiao Yao''s little treasure was harmed by this string of Buddha beads, and it is more likely that both of them will die in it, the faces of the husband and wife instantly became pale, and the panic and fear on their faces were obvious.


    "Yoyao, it''s so serious?" Zhu Lili asked in a panic, "Then why are you still holding it, throwing it away, no, you should have burned this scourge!" He stole the string of Buddha beads from Xiao Yao''s hand and planned to burn them.


    "Li Li, don''t worry, it won''t hurt me. My master once told me how to stop this situation!" Xiao Yao comforted. There is no way, it is difficult to explain, so I can only move out of the master again.


    When Bi Youwei heard that this was really harmful, he was annoyed a thousand times and ten thousand times for why he was so greedy for petty gain.


    Xiao Yao continued to say sternly, "This string of Buddha beads is indeed a Buddhist thing, but this string of Buddha beads has absorbed too much energy from the dead and turned it into a harmful evil. But logically speaking, it does not It should be in the hands of a small trader like you, but it happened to be in your hands, Mr. Bi, please tell me, how did you get it?"


    The origin of this string of beads is very important, because the place where the beads started is the place where the yin and evil spirits are the heaviest, and she has always wanted to find such a place so that the little Tai Sui can use it, but it is extremely difficult to find.


    The evolution of Xiaoba needs high-quality jade, which is not difficult, and Xiao Sui has to find Yin Shadi and Yin Shaqi.


    Since there is such a place, no matter what, she must go there so that Xiao Sui can evolve into a human earlier.


    Bi Youwei owes Xiao Yao a huge debt, no matter how humiliating or despised it is, the benefactor must know, he will say it.


    Bi Youwei sent the crowd away, and told Xiao Yao about the process of getting the beads.


    "Well, I see!" Xiao Yao nodded and said, "I want this string of Buddhist beads, you can ask for a price!"


    "Don''t, don''t, benefactor, how can I take your money?" Bi Youwei quickly declined and said embarrassedly, "Don''t say that this string of beads hurt my baby like this, it''s really valuable, you are our benefactor, benefactor If necessary, we will also offer it with both hands!"


    In the end, Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili left the community with a little black cat behind them. However, there was a goddess doctor in the community who healed Bi Xiaobao, so he just walked away.


    After Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili came out, they didn''t go back to the antique street to pick them up again.

 Chapter 471： Yanhuis prelude to the disturbance at Liuyu Pavilion (2)

    Shangyu Street and Antique Street are only separated by a road, Xiao Yao wanted to take Zhu Lili to Liuyu Pavilion to see if he liked anything.


    So, Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili walked forward hand in hand, followed by the little black cat not far or near. Xiao Yao glanced at the little black cat out of the corner of his eyes, and turned around to look over, but the black cat''s footsteps also stopped. , has nothing to do with them.


    There were times when Xiao Yao deliberately teased the little black cat. If the little black cat was looking around, or he would scratch his kitten''s face with his front two claws. Just don''t look at Xiao Yao.


    "Yoyao, have you noticed that this little black cat has been following us, and it''s very strange?" Zhu Lili suddenly stopped while walking, turned to look at Xiao Yao and asked.


    They have always known that this little black cat is following them since they left the community. It was just at first that she thought it was just a coincidence, but Xiao Yao stopped and walked, as if he was also teasing the little black cat. But this little black cat is very human, they stop, it stops, and then the cat''s head looks around, or scratches its own tail and small face.


    "Yoyao, why do you think that this little black cat is very wrong?" Zhu Lili thought more and more, "Why does this act like a child stealing from an adult? This is very obvious in a cat. Isn''t it normal?"


    Xiao Yao listened to Zhu Lili''s fussing words, and took a special look at the little black cat that was holding his own little black tail. After hearing Zhu Lili''s words, the black hair stood up for a moment, grabbing The small paws on the tail also paused for a moment, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes, which all showed that this black cat must be very difficult.


    "Li Li, are you being over-hearted!" Xiao Yao replied with a chuckle, "I think this little black cat is reluctant to leave you when it sees such a cute little girl like you, so it will always follow!" These words must be ridiculing and perfunctory Zhu Lili, she doesn''t want Zhu Lili to think too much, she is only suitable for the real and simple world.


    "Is this possible?" Zhu Lili asked suspiciously, "A cat still understands beauty and ugliness?"


    "It''s impossible, who said cats don''t understand beauty and ugliness, these animals also have aesthetics, okay?" Xiao Yao said. In fact, it was bullshit, and she didn''t know.


    "This, is this true?" Zhu Lili asked suspiciously again.


    "Of course. If you don''t believe me, you can go home and look for information. Is it true? Don''t you know?" Xiao Yao said confidently.


    "Oh!" Zhu Lili nodded and stopped worrying about the black cat, "Then I must check it out when I go back!"


    The two continued to walk, but this time the little black cat did not follow. It''s just that it was standing on the side of the road lost, and its eyes looked at Xiao Yao and they obviously had helplessness and desire.


    "Come here!" Xiao Yao directly faced the little black cat.


    The little black cat who was in the middle of the loss suddenly heard Xiao Yao''s call, and his heart became active again. It twisted and walked towards Xiao Yao and the others.


    Zhu Lili said in surprise, "Shaw, can this little black cat understand human speech?" However, seeing the little black cat''s movements, Zhu Lili burst out laughing, "This little black cat is really cute. !" After saying that, he bent down and picked up the little black cat who walked up to them.


    When the little black cat was picked up by Zhu Lili, it struggled for a while, and its paws almost scratched Zhu Lili. It was only a short while before it felt a cold and stern look, and there were obvious warnings and threats. I didn''t dare to struggle any more, so I could only honestly let Zhu Lili hold her.


    "Hey, the little black cat is really good, it''s really cute!" Zhu Lili exclaimed, but was a little puzzled for a while, "But why doesn''t everyone like to keep black cats?" As far as she knew, many people Those who hate black cats are said to be unlucky.


    Hearing Zhu Lili''s emotion, Xiao Yao didn''t know why, but she could clearly feel the sad nostalgia and helplessness of the little black cat in Zhu Lili''s arms.


    Xiao Yao explained, "It may be where there are black cats, almost everything will happen, so everyone thinks that black cats are unknown things, so they are reluctant to keep black cats, they are afraid that unknown things will cause them!"


    "Is it really like this?" Zhu Lili asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Yao explained, "Actually, it''s not like that. Black cats ward off evil spirits. And black cats usually take the initiative to suppress the existence of uncleanness, so there are always black cats in places with strong evil spirits, because this way the world will be mistaken. I thought that encountering a black cat is a big ominous. In fact, keeping a black cat at home can play a great role in warding off evil spirits. ''Xuan cat, something to ward off evil spirits. It is easy to put in the south. , is used to ward off evil spirits. The descendants probably only looked at the superficial phenomenon and felt that bad luck would happen when the black cat appeared, so they indiscriminately put all the blame on the head of the black cat. ''Yi Zu Nan'' means raising The door is the best, the ancients opened the door to the south. ''For children and grandchildren'' probably means that it will always work to protect the owner of the house and even the descendants. Or the descendants of this black cat!"


    "Well, the black cat is misunderstood, it''s really pitiful!" Zhu Lili also expressed sadness and sympathy, looked at the little black cat in his arms, touched and said, "Then this little black cat is Isn''t that how people are misunderstood?"


    It was the first time that the little black cat heard someone complaining about their black cat family, and he felt sad and helpless in his heart.


    From the moment of their birth, the black cat family has shouldered the responsibility of warding off evil spirits and exorcising evil spirits, so they often perform their duties immediately when they find out where there are evil things, so often when evil things harm people, they go to Expulsion, so people found that black cats will appear wherever there is an accident, so they naturally think that they are unknown.


    It''s just that they can''t justify and avenge themselves. So, even if they are repelled by humans, they will not forget their duties until the moment they die.


    In its memory, as soon as it was born, it wandered with its mother, and then followed her mother to find evil things. Only later, the mother was beaten to death, and it continued to wander alone, continued to search for evil things, and drove it away.


    Until it met the little master.


    Its previous owner was a five-year-old who saw it stray in a street. Therefore, it doesn''t need to wander anymore. There are children at home who provide delicious food and drink, and the little master will play with it.

 Chapter 472： The prelude to the Yanhui: Liuyu Pavilion storm (3)

    However, this happy life did not last long.


    That day, it followed the little master to the park to play.


    The little master is swinging happily, and behind him is the little master''s father pushing it. But it found that there was a shadow standing behind the little master''s father, trying to push the swing.


    Seeing that the shadow was trying to harm the little master, it swooped over, "Meow!" called out twice, and sucked the shadow into its stomach.


    However, the incident happened suddenly, and the little master''s father, who was pushing the swing for the little master, was startled by its sudden cries and screamed, so as soon as the movements on his hands were forceful, he pushed up the swing and pushed the little master up. The master fell from Gaoqiu and broke his leg.


    After the incident, the parents of the little master insisted that it was something ominous. If it weren''t for its violent movements and sounds, his movements would not have been loud, and his son would not have broken his leg. Therefore, the hostess and the hostess originally intended to kill it to prevent it from harming others, but the little master cried and disagreed, and finally compromised and drove it out.


    Afterwards, it kept walking, and it kept walking. I don''t know how long it took, and it came to the park that was similar to the previous time when the little master played with him. Therefore, he has a deep nostalgia for the park. At the same time, it found that there were evil things infested, but the evil things were hidden too deeply, and it couldn''t find it for a while, so it would go out of the park from time to time.


    Just this morning, when it was squatting in the corner of the park again, a man with a long stick suddenly shouted at it, "This cat is there, be careful, don''t let it run away, Xiaobao still Waiting for it to help!"


    Originally it wanted to run away, but after hearing that they came to catch it to save Xiaobao, it didn''t move, waiting for it to catch. The one called Xiaobao, it knows, Xiaobao is as cute as the little master. If Xiaobao really needs it to save his life, then he will use this life in exchange for Xiaobao, as a repayment to the little master.


    He didn''t expect it to meet someone who knew metaphysics, and it was a girl. I just don''t know why the girl is catching it. First, she restricted it from running around, then forced it to drink stinky things, and finally made it nest in Xiaobao''s chest.


    As soon as it lay on Xiaobao''s chest, it felt that something was wrong. There was an evil energy that had already rushed into Xiaobao''s internal organs. No wonder it knows that there are evil things harming people, but it doesn''t know where, it turns out to be inside the human body.


    Later, Xiaobao was rescued. The girl is leaving too, it doesn''t know why, it just wants to follow her, so, stop and go along the way, and she has teased it several times.


    In the end, when it thought that it would be abandoned again, it did not expect to be held in the arms of another girl. After hearing about the black cats, it even sympathized with them, and at the same time scolded their black cat family.


    "Li Li, do you like it?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Zhu Lili nodded and said, "It''s very cute, I like it very much!"


    "If you like it, then you can keep it!" Xiao Yao said.


    "But, does it have an owner?" Zhu Lili asked hesitantly, "What if the owner finds it then?"


    "It shouldn''t be!" Xiao Yao was also a little hesitant. Although many people don''t keep black cats, it doesn''t mean that no one keeps them. "Little black cat, you don''t have an owner right now. If you have one, nod your head, if you don''t, then shake your head!" Xiao Yao suddenly looked at the little black cat who was still in joy.


    "Yoyao, you''re not kidding me. This is a cat, not a human. If you ask it, it can hear it!" Zhu Lili wanted to say the last sentence, can it understand, but he couldn''t go on. . Because she obviously saw the little black cat shaking her head.


    Zhu Lili was shocked, looked at the little black cat who shook his head in a stunned manner, then looked at Xiao Yao in disbelief, and stammered, "This, this, this black cat is too smart!"


    "Okay, it said that it has no owner, so you can take good care of it!" Xiao Yao patted Zhu Lili on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, Shaoyao, I will definitely. It''s so cute. Let me name it, what should I call it!" Zhu Lili lowered his head and thought for a while, "Then call it Xiaoji. Xiaoji, you say Is this name good?"


    If the little black cat named Xiaoji was a human, he would have rolled his eyes, barked, and asked if his name was okay. However, since I asked, let''s please the new owner first, so Xiaoji wagged his tail, expressing his satisfaction.


    "Haha, Xiaoji is so smart!" Zhu Lili was amused by the little black cat.


    The two and one cat soon arrived at Liuyu Pavilion.


    Before entering, Xiao Yao was still a little surprised when he saw the guests coming in and out. She knew that since the opening of Liuyu Pavilion, there had been a steady stream of customers, but she didn''t expect the business to be so good.


    "Wow, shake, look, the business of Liuwen Pavilion is really good!" Zhu Lili also pointed at Liuyu Pavilion in surprise. "Yoyao, there are so many people, why don''t we come back another day!"


    Today is just a day off, so there will definitely be more guests here.


    "No, let''s take a look first!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Well, that''s fine!" Zhu Lili nodded.


    The two walked into the Liuyu Pavilion.


    "Welcome to visit!" As soon as they entered, a waiter politely shouted to them.


    However, the politeness of the waiter does not mean that others are polite.


    Most of the people who can come to Liuyu Pavilion to buy jade have a certain amount of money. In the same way, there are not only noble ladies and aristocrats who come here, but also collectors of upper class nobles named **ying who love jade and understand jade.


    Although Liuyu Pavilion has a relatively short production time, Zhao Fubao, the former jewelry industry entrepreneur in Xiangjiang City, has made it famous in just a few months. Because Liuyu Pavilion is not only genuine and good service attitude, but more importantly, the jadeite it sells here is the most high-end, that is, the rare super-quality jadeite in the market, Laokeng glass species, it is also available here, and the source of goods is also continuously.


    Some people once suspected that it was counterfeit, but according to expert appraisal, the goods here are all genuine. Some people suspected that the expert was bribed. The expert refuted that this was suspected of fraud by the Jewelry Appraisal Association. This is a challenge to the authority of the association. Who dares to go Do. Those people were speechless.


    For this reason, no one dared to suspect that Liuyu Pavilion was fake. Even if there are Laokeng glass jadeites for sale in Liuyu Pavilion every day, many people wait in line every day to buy them, because other than Liuyu Pavilion, other jadeite shops do not sell them at all. And it''s not something money can buy. Because all over the country, it is not your family that is rich. So, just stand in line.

 Chapter 473： The prelude to the Yanhui: Liuyu Pavilion storm (4)

    Liuyu Pavilion only has medium and high-end goods. As for low-end goods, our store does not sell them. Liuyu Pavilion takes the high-end luxury route.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili entered the Liuyu Pavilion, they were despised by many people. Why, isn''t it because their clothes are out of tune with other ladies and gentlemen.


    Xiao Yao pulled Zhu Lili to see some jewelry suitable for Zhu Lili and Mrs. Zhu. In fact, she had already prepared two sets of jade jewelry in her bag. But she just wanted to bring Zhu Lili over to have a look.


    Xiao Yao took Zhu Lili to look at it slowly, but because there were so many people, they could only take a look from the gap. If they didn''t like it, they continued to look around.


    When she went to one place, Xiao Yao liked the string of waxy ice violet floating flower beads bracelets, which she thought matched Zhu Lili very well. The violet flowers are floating and the transparency is also very good. With Zhu Lili''s white and flawless wrist, there must be a person''s cuteness and purity.


    Xiao Yao pointed at the string of bracelets to a waitress, "Please, take the Waxy Ice Seed Violet Floating Flower Ball Bead Bracelet!"


    When the waiter took out the bracelet and wanted to give it to Xiao Yao, it was snatched by a woman in the middle.


    This woman has wavy long curly hair, heavy makeup on her face, but she has charming eyes and a platinum diamond ring on her ring finger.


    When this woman snatched the bracelet, she looked at Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili triumphantly, and there was clearly disdain and contempt for Xiao Yao and both of them in her eyes, which was very provocative.


    Xiao Yao was not angry at such a woman who thought she was superior, but just looked at it lightly.


    This person''s eyebrows invade Yintang. Most of the people with even eyebrows are narrow-minded, jealous of the virtuous, intolerant of things, selfish, and revengeful. Even the eyebrows cover the Yintang, the Yintang covers, and there is no fame or fortune. The cheekbones are high, the cheekbones are the most sunny place, the woman''s cheekbones are sharp, and Kefu does not need a knife.


    This woman has a face of no luck, and Xiao Yao doesn''t want to pay attention to such a person.


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Zhu Lili couldn''t see it, she accused, "How can you be like this? It''s obviously what I want to see first, how can you **** it away?"


    "Why did I rob it?" The woman said with obvious disdain in her arrogance, "You haven''t bought it yet, and it happened that I liked it too, so I''ll take it over and take a look, can''t I?"


    "But, this is obviously what we want to see first?" Zhu Li retorted angrily. "Don''t you know the principle of first come and second? Since it was what we saw first, and we asked the waiter to show it, why did you take it from the middle?"


    "Hehe, why can I afford it!" The woman said mockingly, "Looking at how shabby the two of you are, how can you afford it, since you can''t afford it, it''s better not to look at it, to save money Your eyes are slandering and your hearts are itching, I am doing this for your own good!"


    "You, you are arrogant!" Zhu Lili said angrily, "Who said we wouldn''t buy it, I want to buy it and give it to me!" After speaking, Zhu Lili wanted to go and take the Get the bracelet back.


    However, the woman let Zhu Lili **** it back so easily, she turned to the side and said, "I want to buy it too, and I will buy it at a higher price than this!" Then she faced the waiter just now. Said, "Wrap it up for me!"


    The waiter never said a word, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed, when he heard that the woman asked the waiter to pack, Xiao Yao said to the waiter indifferently, "Miss, it seems that I was the first to do it. I want the bracelet!"


    When the waiter heard Xiao Yao''s words, he took back the hand of the bracelet, then looked at Xiao Yao, looked at a woman, looked at Xiao Yao again, and finally said to Xiao Yao, "I''m sorry, miss, it''s this guy. The lady said that I want to buy it first!" The waiter was a little clever, she didn''t say who should hold it first, but said who should buy it first.


    The woman was very satisfied with the waiter''s answer, and this time she was even more sarcastic at Xiao Yao and the others. Look, even a waiter looks down on you, let alone us ladies.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh, then how do you know that I won''t buy it after looking at it with the bracelet?" But he had an assessment of the service attitude of the waiter here. Such a waiter is unacceptable.


    Although Liuyu Pavilion is a high-end and high-consumption line, it has always adhered to the principle of "customer first!", so there is no requirement for waiters to see people for service.


    The waiter was not embarrassed by the customer''s question, but smiled and said with disdain in his eyes, "Miss, you just said to have a look, not to buy, and this lady, just said to buy! "If she sells it directly, she can still get the commission.


    She has been working here for so long and has already developed a pair of sharp eyes. When she saw the two girls, they were both poor and sour, and they were so ugly, how could they have money to buy them. The person who wanted to buy the bracelet grabbed the bracelet in their hands and wanted to buy it out of humiliation. If the bracelet is directly shown to these two poor women, and they don''t buy it, she is sure that the woman who is rushing to buy the bracelet will not buy it either. Isn''t it a big loss by then, so it''s better to sell it directly to the person who wants the bracelet. .


    When Xiao Yao heard such an answer again, and saw the disdain in the waiter''s eyes, his voice was not light, but cold.


    She said coldly, "Could it be that the manager taught you to pay the bills without showing the customers the goods? Or did the manager teach you to watch the service? The most important thing is that the manager taught you, can you despise the guests?"


    The waiter did not expect that this ugly woman would ask such sharp questions. These problems are not allowed by the civilized regulations in the store. It''s just because there are more people who come to buy jade and jade, so the attitude of some waiters begins to be arrogant.


    "Hey, I said ugly woman, aren''t you embarrassing the clerk?" The woman was actually enjoying the joke, but she wanted to humiliate these two poor people after all, so she spoke up for the clerk again.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Yao coldly shouted at the woman, and then said to the waitress, "Go, call your manager, I want to ask, open the door to do business, and pick customers. ?"


    There is absolutely no tolerance for such a rude waiter. No matter which line of business, service is the most important, customer first, service first, has always been the same rule in the market.

 Chapter 474： Yanhuis prelude to the disturbance at Liuyu Pavilion (5)

    The woman who was originally going to humiliate Xiao Yao, was suddenly drank by Xiao Yao, and she became angry and scolded, "What''s wrong with you ugly woman? You don''t have the money to buy a bracelet yourself, so you come to murder me, and also Train the waiter, and look at yourself, with such an ugly appearance, who would sell you something!"


    Zhu Lili listened to this woman, looked at the ugly woman on the left, and looked ugly on the right, and was also angry, and he pointed at the woman and cursed, "You obviously stole the bracelet we want to buy, but you are still yelling here, you want to Shameless!"


    Xiao Yao and the others made a big noise here, and they had already gathered around some guests watching the fun.


    At this time, the waiters who were entertaining other guests also came over.


    One of the clerks was in Liuyu Pavilion before the new store opened. So, when she saw Xiao Yao, she remembered that this person seemed to be a good friend of their boss. However, there is something going on here. As an old man, she still asks what happened.


    "Xiao Qi, what happened?" She came over and asked.


    Xiao Yao looked at the waiter who came over, and said, "Don''t ask, go and call your manager!" She had an impression of this clerk. She was there when the group of hooligans from Wang Dashan of Liuhe came to look for trouble, and her performance was still good. good.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, the waiter asked with a smile, "Miss Xiao, is there any dissatisfaction with our service? Please tell us, we will definitely improve it!"


    When she called out Miss Xiao, the waiter named Xiaoqi had a hint of panic on her face. She did not expect that this ugly monster was known by Miss Zhen.


    When the woman heard Xiao Zhen''s polite question to Xiao Yao, she was not convinced again, she said sharply, "What''s wrong with you, don''t you need to ask? This ugly girl has no money to buy this string of sticky ice seeds. Violet Floating Flower Ball Bead Bracelet, but to see the product, and I happened to like it, so I bought it, no, this person is difficult to be a waiter!" In fact, she was not talking to the clerk at all, but asked To ridicule and ridicule Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao is really a bit strange, she and Li Li are just going to buy a bracelet, how could she be so ridiculed and ridiculed. They didn''t offend her, so let her dislike her and Lili. There is something wrong with such a person''s brain, no wonder he looks like a husband. If a man marries such a woman, even if he has a lot of wealth, he will be deprived of nothing, and he will never know when he offends the nobles.


    Xiaozhen frowned when she heard the customer''s unreasonable question, glanced at Xiaoqi''s name, and said, "This customer, according to the shop rules, we must have a first-come-first-come first, and whoever sees it first. If yes, give it to someone first, until it is confirmed that she will not buy it. As for the problem that you can''t afford it, you have to wait for her to say after reading the goods! "


    Xiao Yao was quite satisfied with Qi Xiaozhen''s answer, but the female clerk named Xin Qi couldn''t use it. Each clerk has a work card hanging on it.


    When the woman heard Liu Xiaozhen''s answer, she was a little dissatisfied, and asked back, "Then what if she can''t afford it and breaks such a precious jade again?"


    Liu Xiaozhen replied earnestly, "I''m sorry, customer, this is an internal matter of our store, and it is inconvenient to disclose it!" There are several compensation systems for breaking jadeite in Liuyu Pavilion, and it is impossible for her to explain each customer.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the waxy ice violet floating bead bracelet that was still in the hands of Xin Qi, and said, "We won''t look at this bracelet, you can sell it to this lady!"


    Anyway, this jade pavilion belongs to her, so it would be good for her to choose a better one for Li Li.


    Liu Xiaozhen reacted quickly, and said to Xin Qi, "Don''t pack the packaging soon!"


    The woman heard that Xiao Yao didn''t want the bracelet, but she felt a little disgusted with the bracelet in her heart, and she stopped with a bit of disgust on her face, "No need for the bag, I don''t need it!" It was originally intended to make it ugly. The woman snatched it from her hands to humiliate her. Since she didn''t want this ugly woman anymore, why should she spend the money to buy her, she simply liked this bracelet.


    "You''re crazy!" Zhu Lili scolded, "When we were going to see it, you said you wanted to buy it, but now we don''t talk anymore, and you don''t buy it anymore. You have a lot of money, and you''re trying to humiliate people, right?"


    The woman quickly replied, "Yes, I''m on purpose. I just can''t see you, I just want to humiliate you, what can you do with me, two ugly people!"


    This time, everyone confirmed that this woman was indeed ill, and it was still very serious.


    "Nervous disease, if you are sick, you need to go for treatment!" Zhu Lili retorted.


    The woman had to continue scolding, but as a result, she opened her mouth several times and found that she was speechless. When did she panic in her heart, she hurriedly covered her mouth and left the Liuyu Pavilion.


    The guests who were watching the fun then dispersed. Those who leave leave, those who look at Jade continue to look at Jade.


    Xiao Yao just wanted to use this opportunity to rectify the style of the store. Today, Xiao Yao met her. If other customers encounter this situation in the future, the reputation of Liuyu Pavilion for bullying customers will spread.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qi Xiaozhen and said, "Go, call your boss!"


    Qi Xiaozhen thought it was over like this, but she didn''t expect that the customer was still holding on, so Xiaozhen could only continue to ask with a smile, "Miss Xiao, what happened just now is our fault, I represent all the people in the store. I''ll give you an apology, see if you can!" I wanted to ask if I could forgive the clerk''s mistake. However, the good words were interrupted by Xiao Yao coldly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qi Xiaozhen sharply, and interrupted coldly, "No. And I''ll say it again, bring your boss to me!"


    Qi Xiaozhen had no choice but to bite the bullet and call the boss. Because she knew that if she didn''t call, Miss Xiao would call herself. She could see clearly the boss''s attitude towards this Miss Xiao Yao that day, respect, restraint, modesty and obedience. Therefore, if this Miss Xiao wants to see the boss, she can only report to the boss.


    After Qi Xiaozhen put down the phone, she said to Xiao Yao, "The boss will come down in a while, please wait a moment for Miss Xiao!" Then she went to her own counter and entertained the guests. You can''t keep your guests aside for a while.


    It didn''t take long for Zhao Fubao to come down in a hurry. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Zhao Fubao found Xiao Yao standing next to the counter.

 Chapter 475： Yanhuis prelude to the disturbance at Liuyu Pavilion (6)

    All the way he walked, he nodded and greeted the guests. Then, he walked straight to Xiao Yao, and said with a hint of respect that was not easily noticed, "Xiao Yao, why don''t you say hello to me when you are here? I''ll come down and serve you personally!"


    These words were said in front of outsiders, and now almost no one in the store except Zhao Fubao knew that Xiao Yao was the real owner of Liuyu Pavilion.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhao Fubao and said with a light smile, "You are usually so busy, how can I, Xiao Yao, let you, the owner of the Glazed Jade Pavilion, greet you in person?"


    Seeing that this man named Xiao Yao was so familiar with his boss, Xin Qi''s heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad premonition that she might not be able to keep her job.


    "Hey, no matter how busy I am, it''s not important to greet you!" Zhao Fubao also joked with Shen Yao as a good friend, "Since you''re here, come and sit with me!"


    "Well, okay!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    The other guests watched and were a little surprised. Seeing that Boss Zhao was so familiar with this man named Xiao Yao, what happened to the woman who said they couldn''t afford that bracelet.


    The three of them went to Zhao Fubao''s office together.


    "Yoyao, it turns out that you are so familiar with Boss Zhao, no wonder you must come here to see!" Zhu Lili said happily while holding the little black cat.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao replied.


    Xiao Yao and Zhao Fubao talked as friends all the way. However, when the three people entered the general manager''s office and Zhao Fubao closed the door, Zhu Lili clearly noticed that Xiao Yao and Zhao Fubao''s attitudes had changed.


    Xiao Yao was sitting directly in the general manager''s office chair, while Zhao Fubao was standing beside him. Zhu Lili was surprised, but she didn''t speak. She just hugged the kitten and sat quietly on the sofa.


    "Zhao Fubao, you know what just happened, right?" Xiao Yao asked coldly. Just now, she heard Qi Xiaozhen report a part of the situation to him, and there is monitoring. Just look at the monitoring to know what''s going on.


    Zhu Lili was shocked when Xiao Yao called out the name Zhao Fubao, he didn''t understand why, Xiao Yao''s attitude seemed to be a little scolding.


    "I''m sorry, boss, it''s my fault!" Zhao Fubao admitted his mistake frankly. Although it was actually the clerk named Xin Qi who committed the crime, it was also caused by his improper employment and negligent management.


    However, Zhu Lili, who was playing with the little black cat, was completely stupid when he heard the word "Boss!". What she heard right just now, Boss Zhao seems to be called Boss Yaoyao, right, right?


    However, isn''t the boss of the Liuyu Pavilion Zhao Fubao, why is he the boss of Yaoyao again? Zhu Lili had doubts in his heart and did not ask.


    "What I want is product assurance, quality first, customer first, service first, any sloppyness will cause the reputation of Liuyu Pavilion!" Xiao Yao looked at Zhao Fubao sternly and said, "So, I don''t want to listen. Apologizing after any event, some apologies are useless, it will only increase the customer''s suspicion of our store. Did you know, Zhao Fubao?"


    "Yes, boss, in the future, the subordinates will strictly control the appointment and never allow similar things to happen again!" Zhao Fubao respectfully and earnestly assured.


    Zhao Fubao was not at all dissatisfied when Xiao Yao taught him such a severe lesson. In some cases, he was convinced. Because what Xiao Yao said makes a lot of sense, Liuyu Pavilion is to be the largest brand in the jewelry industry, and neither quality nor service can be sloppy. Otherwise, there will be a slight mistake, and it will cause heavy losses to the Liuyu Pavilion, especially the loss of reputation.


    "Okay, let''s not take this as an example, that clerk named Xin Qi, let her find another place!" Xiao Yao''s voice faded at this time, "Some mistakes may be forgiven, and some cannot be tolerated. That Xin Qi is too careful. If you continue to stay, it will only be detrimental to the reputation of Liuyu Pavilion!"


    "Yes, I know!" Zhao Fubao said respectfully, "Dealing with Xin Qi, it may also have the effect of killing one and a hundred others, so that those who have such careful thoughts will put their minds away!"


    "Well, what to do, I''ll leave it all to you, you can do it!" Xiao shook his head and said.


    "Yes!" Zhao Fubao replied.


    "Recently, how is the branch in Zhujiang City doing now?" Xiao Yao asked, "Is there anyone looking for trouble over there?" She has already sent someone to start the establishment of the Rakshasa gang distribution there, although there is not enough manpower. A lot, but it can still be done to protect a family of Liuyu Pavilion.


    "Well, at the beginning, Zhou Guangsi and his son were always reluctant to give up the shop, but we used legal means to force them to hand it over. But after handing over, they invited some members of the local underworld to smash the shop!" Zhao Fubao reported Said, "However, fortunately there was another group of people who could be beaten by force, and they were all driven back. Help us as the leader, tell me, they are entrusted by you to help!" After saying this In other words, his eyes were a little wide open, and he looked at Xiao Yao curiously.


    From the day when the Liuyu Pavilion was established, a group of people came to beat back those who smashed the Liuhe Society. Later, when they were in the office, the leader followed them and called Miss Xiao Yao as soon as they came in.


    Now that those people went to Zhujiang City, it must be something Xiao Yao could have predicted, so he sent people from Xiangjiang to protect Liuyu Pavilion.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao didn''t deny it.


    With Zhou Guangsi''s narrow-mindedness, he would definitely be unconvinced. If he couldn''t make it clear, he would come back secretly and drive people back. It''s just that what Xiao Yao has to do is so easy to pass up? The Tao is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high. See who can get who?


    "Everything is basically in place for Zhujiang Liuyu Pavilion now, just waiting for the auspicious day to open on December 19!" Zhao Fubao said happily, "Boss, do you have time to pass the opening day?"


    Xiao Yao thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, on December 19th, I will go there!" She used to not only see the opening of Liuyu Pavilion, but also to know the overall situation of Zhu Jiang.


    The geographical location of Zhujiang is quite special. Now the economy is not very developed, but in another year, the state specially approved Zhujiang as a special economic zone. After that, Zhujiang developed rapidly. In just two years, from a second-tier city to a national One of the three major cities.


    The reason why Xiao Yao first built the first branch of Liuyu Pavilion in Zhujiang. Because a year later, whether it is economic housing or commercial housing, the most important thing is that the prices of shops in the city center are several times higher than they are now.

 Chapter 476： A grand confession feast (1)

    "Okay!" Zhao Fubao nodded, "I will arrange everything!"


    When Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili came out, Zhu Lili was still holding the little black cat in a daze.


    Xiao Yao called her a few times, but there was no response. Xiao Yao shook his head and shouted into the good ear.


    "Yoyao, what are you doing!" Zhu Lili softened his almost deafened ears.


    "Li Li, I should have asked you what you were doing. After you''ve been out for so long, why are you so dumb and dumb, calling you several times, but no response, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Yao asked. Of course she knew what Zhu Lili was thinking, she just asked that on purpose.


    "Yaoyao, what are you still asking me? I''m asking what are you doing? Boss!" Zhu Lili said excitedly, "Boss of Liuyu Pavilion, Yaoyao, you are amazing!"


    "Okay, be quiet, don''t let people hear you. I don''t want others to know!" Xiao Yao whispered to Zhu Lili, "Apart from Big Brother Zhao, you are the only one who knows my secret, you Qian Qian Keep it a secret!"


    "Really?" Zhu Lili shouted excitedly. Seeing the surroundings looking at them, she whispered to Xiao Yao again, "Don''t worry, Yaoyao, I will definitely keep it a secret for you!"


    The day of December 16 came quietly, and it was also the day when the Tong family held a family recognition banquet at the Royal Hotel.


    On December 15, celebrities from all over the country have arrived in Hong Kong one after another. All of a sudden, all the hotels in Xiangjiang City were full to welcome friends.


    Many people are wondering, the Tong family is only famous in Xiangjiang City, why is it just an ordinary family recognition banquet, but let the major families in the country give face and participate in the Tong family banquet grandly.


    People who have such doubts, of course, do not understand, this is because the Tong family has a wide network of people.


    First of all, Tong Wenhua himself was an old revolutionary and one of the heroes of the founding era. If he wanted, he could also be awarded an official title in the capital, but he refused to be such a high-ranking official, rich, and splendid. Honor, retreat to the hometown and want to carry forward the family business of the ancestors. Therefore, the older generation in the capital respects Tong Wenhua, who has little fame and fortune. It is to educate future generations and also to respect Tong Wenhua as a person. Therefore, it is rare for Tong Wenhua to have a high profile in his life, but he held a big banquet because he recognized a granddaughter, which shows that he attaches great importance to this granddaughter, so each family will send their children and grandchildren to congratulate him.


    Secondly, it can be said that Tong Wenhua saved countless lives by relying on his superb medical skills in his life. Almost all the wealthy and powerful families in Zhongxia owe Tong Wenhua a kindness for saving lives. Although Tong Wenhua said that saving people was originally a doctor''s duty, when the doctor didn''t save people, no one cared that he was not. In one''s life, there are life and death, illness and death. When sick, only a doctor can bring the dead back to life. So, if you can make a good relationship with the medical family, you should try your best. No one can guarantee that the day will not come to the Tong family, right?


    In the end, the Tong family itself is a family, and its industry spreads all over the country, but it is too low-key. Except for a few industries around Xiangjiang City, it is not in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, only high-level and upper-class people know that there are Tongjia industries in every city in the country, but these industries are not named after the group headquarters "Baoren!" or after the Tongjia, so in the eyes of outsiders, so I don''t know how much property the Tong family has. And those people in the upper circle who know the Tong family''s industry, of course, also have a good relationship with the Tong family.


    The Tong family has just survived a hardship, but this banquet was not a celebration banquet, but a family recognition banquet, which shows how important the granddaughter is to the Tong family.


    It has not arrived yet, and the Royal Hotel is already full of people and vehicles, and a crowd of talents gathers together. The Tong Family has already contracted the Royal Hotel, and the venue is on the third floor with a thousand people. From this, it can be seen how high-profile the Tong Family is.


    The guests were greeted at the door by the second young masters of the Tong family, Tong Juntong and his wife, and Tong Junshan and his wife. The eldest young master of the Tong family, Tong Junyu, is very dull except during working hours, so if he wants to receive guests, he might as well let him do research.


    Most of the people who arrived early were some celebrities from the upper circles of Xiangjiang City. Those people who came early actually wanted to come early and have a good relationship with those outsiders.


    As we all know, this banquet in the Tong family is actually a grand social meeting, and it depends on whether you can take advantage of it. However, not all the small families in Xiangjiang can participate, like those families who fell into trouble when the Tong family was in trouble, not to mention the invitation, just a wink, the Tong family will give them one. Anyway, they don''t have many friendships with one more Tong family, and one less is not a lot. Why should they make friends with people who stab them in the back.


    It''s just that those families who fell into trouble when the Tong family was in trouble were extremely regretful. Damn, who would have known that the Tong family could turn around. If they had known that the Tong family could survive this crisis and surpass the previous level of development, they wouldn''t want to offend the Tong family if they were killed. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if they are extremely regretful and sincerely apologize, the Tong family will not ignore them. They can only hope that Tong Xing sighs.


    Inside the Super Presidential Suite at the Royal Hotel.


    Under everyone''s urging, Xiao Yao had already dressed himself up.


    Today, she dresses up a little more maturely, with a pure handmade Feili super attractive fox fur collar short red coat, a black skirt and a pair of black leggings, and a pair of black long leather boots. What I do is a centipede knot hairstyle, which is fashionable and elegant. After changing into a light dress with a touch of water, and taking the lead with some exquisite jewelry, the whole person looks noble like a queen, with an indifferent and elegant temperament, which is both youthful and beautiful as a girl, and has adult connotation and subtlety.


    "It''s so beautiful, my family Yao''er, I don''t know if I don''t dress up, but once I dress up, it''s like a real person changed!" Grandma said with a smile looking at Xiao Yao like this.


    In the past, Yao''er would only shrink in her own shell, just trying to pry it open, but she still didn''t know if she could get out with all her strength.


    However, now it has come out, and it has come out on the initiative, and it is confident and calm, without fear of anyone''s eyes, Jane and arrogant face the public''s eyes, indifferent, calm and confident.


    Wow, really grown up. More and more like a descendant of the Xiao family. Although there is a curse on the descendants of the Xiao family, she believes that her family Yao''er will be able to break the curse and live a happy life.


    "That''s right, Yao''er''s temperament is unmatched by ordinary people!" Xu Lizhen agreed, but after looking at Xiao Yao''s face, she asked hesitantly, "Yao''er, do you really want to look like this?"

 Chapter 477： A grand confession feast (2)

    Of course Xiao Yao knew the aunt''s doubts, but she had her own reasons for doing so.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the nervous grandmother, and said to Xu Lizhen with a chuckle, "Auntie, I have my own reasons for doing this, but I''m sorry, I can''t say it now, I''ll definitely tell you if I have a chance. !"


    "Uh, that''s fine. As long as Yao''er is happy!" Xu Lizhen didn''t want to force Xiao Yao to do this or that.


    When Xiao Yao came out, people who were familiar with Xiao Yao were stunned when they saw Xiao Yao''s outfit. Because they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be dressed like this. Instead of wearing a gorgeous princess dress with fluffy lace like a dream, she was wearing a red fur coat with a black short skirt, black pants, and a pair of black trousers. With boots, the whole person looks like a strong queen, not a gentle princess, but I have to say that this kind of dress is more suitable for Xiao Yao. Because Xiao Yao is not suitable to be a princess in a greenhouse, she prefers to be a queen who braves the world.


    "Yes, shake the girl!" Tong Wenhua said with a smile. Others nodded in agreement.


    "Well, we should all prepare, and welcome the guests from the world in a while!" Tong Wenhua said.


    "Yes, Dad!"


    "Yes, Grandpa!"


    At the door of the hotel, Tong Juntong and Tong Junshan, two couples, had a stiff smile on their faces. The main reason is that there are too many people coming. If you come, say a welcome, and then smile. However, the Tong family is not a person who likes to laugh. Even on such occasions, they don''t want to laugh and don''t laugh. However, if you don''t laugh, in the eyes of outsiders, it means that the brothers don''t like this sister, and they don''t know what kind of rumors will spread. So, even if it was for Xiao Yao''s sake, even though the two brothers didn''t want to laugh and their laughter froze, they had to laugh with them and continue to laugh.


    "Oh, Second Young Master Tong, Third Young Master Tong, congratulations!" Xia Batian congratulated the two young masters with a smile. Next to him is his daughter Xia Mo Liang.


    "Thank you, Deputy Director Xia is welcome to attend this family recognition banquet, please come in!" Tong Juntong said with a blank expression. He really didn''t like Xia Batian. Last time Xia Batian asked his father Xia Chuhe to come over to test the Tong family, so that they really didn''t like the Xia family at all.


    Xia Batian also saw that the Tong Juntong brothers disliked him, so he could only embarrassedly take his daughter into the hotel.


    Xia Batian didn''t go in for a long time when Zi Zhe brought Zi Zhe back.


    When the brothers Tong Juntong and Tong Junyu saw Zi Zhe coming, they were cold-faced towards him, obviously very displeased. Without even looking at the two fathers and sons, it was as if they had not seen them.


    They heard that Xiao Yao once liked Zi Zhe in school. It''s just that Zi Zhe''s actions make people feel hateful and hateful. Since he doesn''t like Younger Sister Yao''er, it''s fine to simply refuse. But this man actually played with Yaoer, and asked Yaoer to be his girlfriend in person, and then he treated Yaoer like a girl. Fortunately, Yao''er''s sister woke up early and decided to dump him first, otherwise, when he came to dump Yao''er, she didn''t know what the consequences would be. Lightly, it just makes Yao''er ridiculed, unable to raise his head to be a human being, and if it is serious, it may make Yao''er give up his life.


    How could they have a good attitude and a good face for such a man who played with Yaoer''s sister.


    Seeing the attitude of the two brothers, Zi Jing felt an unknown anger and anger in his heart. Their Zi family is not as good as the Tong family, but they are also a family of celebrities in Xiangjiang. Is it necessary for the two brothers to look down on them so much?


    Although Zi Ping was angry in his heart, he still smiled and said, "Congratulations to the two young masters, you have a younger sister!"


    The two brothers looked at it or not, and then received the next guest. However, the daughters-in-law of the two brothers did not understand the situation. Seeing that their husbands were not receiving them, they smiled and said, "Thank you, please come in!"


    The two couples received some small celebrities one after another.


    At eleven o''clock, the person receiving the guests changed, and Tong Shengli and Tong Sheng became brothers. Because from eleven o''clock, all the real celebrities and families will come, so of course heavyweights will come to receive them.


    "Oh, congratulations to Brother Tong!" Zhang Yansheng and his wife brought two brothers, Zhang Mingliang and Zhang Mingming. Zhang Mingming didn''t want to come, but the boss said that there was an unexpected surprise, let him come, and he came.


    "Thank you, Brother Zhang, please come in!" A rare smile appeared on Tong Shengli''s serious face. When the Zhang family was the most difficult in the eyes of outsiders from the Tong family, the practice of sending carbon in the snow of the Zhang family made people moved and grateful.


    After the two brothers Zhang Mingliang called someone, Zhang Yansheng happily held his wife''s hand and walked to the venue with the two brothers.


    Not long after Zhang Yansheng entered, the first family of Xiangjiang, the Feng family also came.


    When the Feng family came, Feng Dongsheng, the head of the Feng family, came with his wife and children.


    On such an important occasion, as long as it is a person who wants to have a face, they will not bring their mistress, the mistress, to participate. Because this is not a banquet like a business reception. This was the first time the Tong family held a grand banquet after being low-key for several years. Either you bring your wife and children, or you bring your children, but it''s best not to bring women who can''t get on the stage, or you will be despised and rejected by people in the upper class.


    "Congratulations, Laotong!" Feng Dongsheng is younger than Tong Shengli''s two brothers, and their relationship is not bad, so he is called Laotong.


    "Thank you, brother Feng, please come inside!" said the two brothers Tong Shengli.


    It didn''t take long before the Jian family, Jian Aiguo''s family, also came.


    "Mayor Jian welcomes!" Tong Shengli saw that Jian Aiguo greeted him. The Tong family respects such a leader who serves the country and the people. "Mayor Jane, his wife and the two sons, please come inside!"


    Some time ago, when the Tong family was in crisis, Jian Aiguo believed in the character of the Tong family, and used his own future as a guarantee to lend the Tong family a loan to ensure the capital flow of Baoren Group. The Tong family was equally grateful and moved to Jian Aiguo for this, but they did not accept Jian Aiguo''s kindness as they did with the Zhang family''s funds, and Tong Wenhua directly rejected it. Because of the danger and predicament of the Baoren Group, the Tong family had already prepared and prepared, and there was no need to go to the bank for a loan, so they rejected Jian Aiguo''s good intentions. However, Jane Aiguo''s approach made the Tong family grateful and remembered in their hearts.


    After almost all the local celebrities arrived, the Tong Shengli brothers began to receive foreign guests again.

 Chapter 478： A grand acquaintance banquet (3)

    There are several top big families in each city, and these families have successively sent family representatives to congratulate the Tong family.


    The new reporters who were standing outside and held the family recognition banquet were dumbfounded. Is it a celebrity walking on the red carpet or a foreign superstar coming, but whether it is a celebrity walking the red carpet or a superstar coming, it is not at the same level as this time, okay? Bar. Celebrities and superstars, those who join in the fun are just ordinary people, purely fans who can shout.


    And this time.


    It is said that the Tong family held a banquet in such a high-profile manner that it was so extravagant that it took over the entire Royal Hotel, which was the banquet venue and the thousand-person conference venue. Ten miles from the hotel, the red carpet began to be rolled out, until the entrance of the Royal Hotel. Some people walked through the red carpets of various roads and found that almost the entire road of Xiangjiang was covered with red carpets. This is amazing, how big such a scene is, and at the same time, I am even more curious about the lucky girl.


    I heard that in addition to sending invitation letters to the upper class circles in Xiangjiang, the Tong family also sent invitations to celebrities all over the country.


    It is said that the six major families in the capital, the Leng family, the Xiao family, the Feng family, the Da family, the Shui family and the Shangguan family, will have family elites coming to congratulate them.


    Don''t hear it, look at Tong''s house, the red carpet shop really has a ten-mile street, and luxury and high-end cars drive past one by one. Those who come are more famous than each other.


    This kind of style is comparable to those of the stars and superstars, don''t make fun of it.


    Among these people, there are the richest man in Xiangjiang City, Mayor Yijian Aiguo and his wife, leading leaders from all walks of life, and celebrities from other places, and so on, but those people in the capital have not come because they have not arrived yet.


    Seeing this, some reporters felt a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for this high-profile family recognition banquet, they would not have known that the Tong family''s connections were so wide. Almost all famous people all over the country had friendship with the Tong family. Some time ago, they seized on the untrue things of the Tong family and went to report. Isn''t that courting death? Fortunately, the Tong family didn''t care. If they really wanted to, they would all be unemployed. I''m scared to think about it.


    In these anxious waits, at this time in the hotel, everyone was looking for someone who might have a relationship.


    Xia Batian led Xia Mo Liang to sit in the lounge area of ??the banquet hall for a while, and then saw people coming in one after another, most of whom he knew. Some brought their daughters, some brought their sons, dressed up to attend, the daughters were beautiful, and the sons were also handsome and handsome. Obviously, they have the same purpose as him with their children.


    However, what made him annoyed was that not long after he came in, Zi Zhe came with a handsomely dressed Zi Zhe. Zi Zhe would come, he knew it, but Zi Zhe would come was not what he expected.


    In his opinion, Zi Zhe is Liang Xia Liang''s boyfriend and fiancee, so he should not attend such a banquet. Because everyone knows that Tong Wenhua recognizes his granddaughter, no matter how old his granddaughter is, as long as he is labeled as the Tong family, then it is a piece of fat in some eyes.


    No one in the upper circle knows that even if she is a recognized granddaughter, her inheritance rights are the same as those of the five young masters. In other words, the Tong family''s property, the granddaughter and the five young masters get the same amount.


    The wealth of the Tong family is unknown to outsiders, but everyone knows that the stock of Baoren Group is rising soaring every year, especially after this time, it has risen even more fiercely. What does this mean? This represents money. Now the Tong family has a total of 130 million shares, and the stock price has risen from the original 134.8 shares to 168.6 shares. It is said that the Tong family has accounted for 83? ? ? How much does it cost to calculate these? This is only on the surface, and what is hidden in the dark is not a problem.


    A granddaughter can get one-sixth of the property of the Tong family, no matter how ugly she is, there will be a large number of men flocking to her. Just like in ancient times, no matter how ugly the emperor''s daughter is, it is of the same nature that she can marry.


    Therefore, the purpose of Zi Zhe bringing Zi Zhe here is quite clear. It''s just that he, a man with a fianc¨¦e and friends, came here, wasn''t he trying to show his face in Xia Batian?


    Xia Batian is selfish, and he doesn''t want to. He has brought his daughter here, why couldn''t Zi Jing bring his son here.


    In fact, Zi Jing had the same thought in his heart when he saw the cool late summer sitting there. There are many young talents who came to the banquet this time, as well as the children of the six major families in the capital. This Xia Batian brought his daughter here, didn''t he just want to climb Gaozhi. But don''t forget, Xia Mo Liang is Zi Zhe''s fiancee since childhood. She is now coming to climb Gaozhi to make Zi Zhe famous. Even if Zi Zhe doesn''t want her, he has to wait for Zi Zhe to find a daughter with a deeper background.


    Zi Jinggong and Xia Batian each had complaints and dissatisfaction in their hearts. It''s just that on such occasions, they can''t show each other''s faces. Because, in the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between the two of them is very close, and there is often a kind of friendship between Meng and Meng.


    "Fair, you are here so early!" Xia Batian said with "joy!" when he saw Zi Ping.


    "Hehe, Batian, you are earlier than me!" Zi Jing said with a smile. If you have listened carefully, it is clearly a sneer. He turned his head and looked again, "Oh, Mo Liang is here too, yo, you''re dressed up so beautifully today. Just in time, I brought Zhe''er here too, why don''t you guys chat!"


    At the end of Xia Liang smiled at Zi Zhe, "Uncle Zi, you are too complimented!" Then he looked at Zi Zhe and shouted, "Brother Zhe!"


    Zi Zhe responded, and then shouted, "Uncle Xia!"


    Xia Batian nodded and said, "The banquet will take a long time, let''s sit here for a while!"


    All four were seated in the lounge area.


    Xia Batian was still a little unwilling that Tong Wenhua suddenly recognized a god-daughter. His daughter was so smart and beautiful that the dead old man didn''t like it.


    Xia Batian said to Zi Fair, "Fair, tell me, who is the granddaughter that Old Man Tong recognizes? Do you know?" On such an occasion, he certainly couldn''t publicly scold Tong Wenhua for being a dead old man.


    Zi Jinggong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, please post it with no explanation, and I haven''t heard any news before, it seems that it''s just a coincidence. I don''t know, who is that lucky girl?" If you know, even if you don''t catch up with those daughters in the capital, you may first pursue this granddaughter that Tong Wenhua recognizes.

 Chapter 479： A grand confession feast (4)

    Zi Ping didn''t know, when he knew who Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter was, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Isn''t it from Xiangjiang?" Xia Batian guessed.


    "Impossible!" Zi Jingjing shook his head, "Because Mr. Tong said that this **** granddaughter must be from Xiangjiang City!"


    "Who could that be?" Xia Batian couldn''t help wondering, "In the upper class, there is no rumor that any girl from a family was recognized by Master Tong!"


    At the end of Xia Liang and Zi Zhe, this pair of lovers who look good and separate, one has other men in mind, and the other has other girls in their hearts. At this time, they are sitting quietly listening to their parents.


    However, at the end of Xia Liang was depressed for a while, she couldn''t stand it anymore, Zi Zhe ignored her. Before she became the commander''s wife, this man could not escape her palm.


    Xia Mo Liang chuckled, "Brother Zhe, why are you so absent-minded, what''s the matter?"


    When Zi Zhe heard what Xia Mo Liang said, he frowned and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m not used to attending such a grand banquet!"


    This is true. The Zi family and the Xia family, as the governing families of the Xiangjiang Noble School, have a wide range of contacts and friendships, but in fact, they are not qualified to participate in many exchange banquets in the upper class. For example, when a certain family celebrates the birthday of an old man with a high reputation, they will only invite prestigious and famous families, while the Zixia family is only a small family, and although they are famous, they are not enough to join. But if it is a junior birthday, they will be invited. That''s the difference.


    Zi Ping and Xia Batian wanted to integrate into such a circle, so they took the initiative to climb up to Liu Derong. Later, they did increase their social circle.


    The Zi family and the Xia family used to rely on Liu Derong''s relationship to move around in the upper-class social circle.


    And Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang also occasionally only attended some lower-level banquets. For example, the birthday of an entrepreneur''s children in the upper-class circle, like those really upper-level communication circles, they are not eligible to participate. However, over the past two years, Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang have had a good relationship with Feng Chengyue and Jian Jingyi, and they occasionally invited him to join their circle.


    Therefore, in the circle of women of the same age, many people know the end of summer cool. Because Xia Luliang is beautiful and smart, she will say that she can grasp the hearts of some beautiful women who are jealous of her very well, so that people can''t afford to be jealous of her, only envy. Most importantly, she and Liu Derong''s daughter Liu Yuanai became good friends. Therefore, the faint late summer cool is famous in this circle, and there is a feeling of late summer cool. For this reason, Xia Xiaoliang''s heart is also triumphant.


    On the other hand, Zi Zhe was just the opposite. He just watched Feng Chengyue and Jian Jingyi chat with celebrities from all walks of life, and the more he realized that he was out of tune with those people. Later, he basically refused to participate in the banquet.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come this time, but his father repeatedly asked him to come, and he had to come dressed handsomely. He had no choice but to follow.


    Hearing his answer like this, Zi Zhe looked at Zi Zhe with a hint of dissatisfaction, but after all, he was his own son, and he came here. .


    He had heard of what happened to his son a few months ago. He heard that he was dumped by a female classmate in Class F of the second year of high school. The ugly female classmate dared to dump his son, and he got angry just thinking about it. However, there was one thing he had never understood. That female classmate used to love his son so much that he would just dump it. The most important thing is that the girl he knew, that is, his father''s comrade-in-arms, and he entered Gaoying School by relying on his Zi family relationship. That girl didn''t repay the kindness of their Zi family, and even embarrassed his son. Just thinking about it makes you angry, no, you must teach her a lesson.


    When Xia Mo Liang heard Zi Zhe''s answer, she was just stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, it turned out to be this answer. It''s just that she now understands that the reason why he doesn''t like this banquet is because he doesn''t like the purpose of the banquet, because he has that ugly Xiao Yao in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Xia Mo Liang clenched his fists with both hands, and his fingernails were deeply carved into his palms. She was not reconciled, she thought that Zi Zhe just wanted to save face because Xiao Yao dumped him. But when he sneaked into the studio where he had let him go, and saw Xiao Yao''s portrait on the wall, she got angry. She really didn''t expect that Zi Zhe would really fall in love with that ugly monster, the ugly monster they used to bet on the game. How can this be, even if she likes Zi Zhe, she will not allow him to like anyone.


    Later, when she asked him with the portrait, if she really fell in love with Xiao Yao, he admitted without hesitation. She was so angry that she was going crazy, she picked up the portrait with Xiao Yao and tore it to pieces. And he was actually angry at her, blaming her for not sneaking into the studio, blaming her for not taking his portrait, blaming her for not tearing up the portrait. This is the first time Zi Zhe has gotten angry with her because of an ugly Xiao Yao since they were young. She was angry, angry and aggrieved. Then she ran away, and after a few days, she was so angry that she didn''t talk to Zi Zhe, and rumors spread in the school that Xia Mo Liang and Zi Zhe were arguing. She didn''t answer either. In fact, she had been waiting for Zi Zhe to apologize to her.


    However, Zi Zhe never came. Until now, they did not speak until they met.


    Xia Mo Liang looked at the imported Helan tulip on the table and said, "It''s alright, Brother Zhe, just get used to it!"


    Yes, just get used to it. It seems that she is not in this circle, and she is so smooth. It''s just that after Liu Derong''s accident and Liu Yuan''s shameful incident, those people were a little bit jealous of her in the first few days, but she was smart and told them, they He started not showing her face again.


    It''s just that she didn''t wait for Zi Zhe''s answer. She was a little strange, so she looked up at Zi Zhe, but she found that Zi Zhe seemed to be somewhere motionless, with a faint sense of excitement in her eyes.


    She looked along and saw a girl in a short red coat standing there in the aisle. She didn''t know who she was talking to. At the end of Xia Liang and Zi Zhe''s direction, she could just clearly see Xiao Yao''s face.


    Xia Moliang pointed in that direction in surprise, "Isn''t that Xiao Yao? How could she be here? Who brought her here?" After that, Xia Moliang didn''t care about the two parents and Zi Zhe. In response, he hurried to Xiao Yao, and then Zi Zhe followed.


    Zi Ping looked at the two children who ran away, and asked in confusion, "What''s going on?" Zi Ping turned his back to him, but he couldn''t see Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 480： A grand confession feast (5)

    When Xia Batian called out Xiao Yao at the end of Xia Liang, he couldn''t look in the direction. He was also surprised, didn''t that Xiao Yao embarrass his classmate at the end of the school celebration? Why is she here? He had heard that this girl was poor and ugly, so how could she be qualified to participate in such a banquet. Did someone bring her?


    "Brother Xi, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Xiao Yao said to the person who came. However, when I think about the friendship between Xi Rong and Tong Juntong, and then think that she and he also have a deep friendship in Yuncheng. It will come, and it is reasonable.


    "Why, little sister Yao''er doesn''t want me to come?" Xi Rong said with a bit of sadness, "I will be very sad. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and little sister Yao''er doesn''t want to see me. You know, we can A friendship that shares weal and woe!"


    "Hehe, how can it be. I''m very happy that you can come!" Xiao Yao chuckled lightly.


    "However, little sister Yao''er, I just saw you and thought it was someone else. You have changed!" Xi Rong looked at it from head to toe and said, "If I hadn''t practiced the ability to see people, I really wouldn''t. I can''t believe you''re the same person, it''s incredible!"


    Xiao Yao spread his hands and said, "Big Brother Xi, the situation requires it!" He didn''t explain too much, because it wasn''t necessary. No matter who she is, it is herself.


    Xi Rong is also a smart person. Hearing Xiao Yao say this, he must have hidden feelings. Then he doesn''t need to ask, and if he asks Xiao Yao, he won''t say anything.


    "Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao?" During the conversation between Xiao Yao and Xi Rong, there was a soft girl''s voice.


    Xiao Yao looked up at Mo Xia Liang and Zi Zhe.


    At the end of Xia Liang, it was really Xiao Yao, and she asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    She took another look at Xiao Yao''s outfit, with a red short jacket, black clothes and black boots, and centipede-shaped hair. This temperament, this dress, looked completely different from before. This dress looks both smart, elegant, generous, and heroic. Although the face still hasn''t changed, it looks more like a noble queen who is about to go on tour.


    When did Xiao Yao have such a temperament? Isn''t she huddled in the corner all the time, weak and deceiving? This is what the ugly image should be, isn''t it?


    Zi Zhe, who was standing behind Xia Mo Liang, when he found out that it was really Xiao Yao, kept his eyes fixed on Xiao Yao, as if he didn''t know Xiao Yao. To be honest, Xiao Yao''s outfit is really attractive, temperamental, and charming. Why didn''t he find out before, otherwise he would never do something that made him extremely regretful, then let Xiao Yao be his girlfriend for three months, and then dump her. If he really knew that he would fall in love with her for no reason, no matter what, he would fake it.


    It''s just that it was too late. After Xiao Yao preemptively dumped him, he never saw him again. Not to mention getting back together with her.


    "Xia Mo Liang, it''s funny that you asked this question, why can''t I be here?" Xiao Yao chuckled lightly, in the eyes of outsiders it was impossible to tell whether she was really smiling or sneering.


    When there were many guests calling Xiao Yao at the end of Xia Liang, there were many people who knew Xia Liang and began to notice them.


    Xia Liangliang was just a little impulsive for a while, and it would be impolite to ask such a question on such an occasion. So at the end of Xia Liang carefully paid attention to the reactions of the people around him, and when he saw that there was no reaction from the people around him, he let out a sigh of relief.


    She immediately raised her usual soft smile and said, "Student Xiao Yao, that''s not what I meant, please don''t misunderstand. I just heard that you haven''t been to class for more than 20 days, and now you suddenly see it here, It''s a bit unexpected, so why do you ask people impatiently? Where have you been going for so long, is there something wrong that makes me so worried?" What a good job, in the eyes of outsiders, she is just caring about Xiao Shake, will be anxious to shout.


    I was a little annoyed by late Xia Liang''s pretence, and said coldly, "Thank you for your concern, I have something to do, can I trouble you to get out of the way? You are blocking our way!" No explanation was given, because it was unnecessary at all explained to them.


    However, after seeing the late Xia Liang and Zi Zhe together, and looking inside, Zi Zhe and Xia Batian were chatting happily, the corners of their mouths twitching their lips. The game has only officially started, I want to see how long you can live in peace.


    The smile on Xia Mo Liang''s face froze, she really didn''t expect that Xiao Yao really didn''t give her face. It seems that since the school celebration, Xiao Yao doesn''t know how much face she has refuted. But don''t worry, I''ll wipe your face in a while. Hmph, Xiao Yao, wait a moment, I want to see how arrogant you are, let you refute me again, and cause me to lose face in front of many people.


    "Xiao Yao, did I do something wrong to make you hate it so much?" Xia Moliang said aggrievedly, and the white lotus started to do it again, "You tell me, should I change my career?"


    Xiao Yao is really funny, this person is really a genius, he speaks softly and softly, his face has a feeling of being bullied and crying, but this weak expression is the most loving and caring person.


    Sure enough, there was a guy who saw love and knew Xia Mo Liang, came over and said, "Xia Xia Liang classmate, it''s not your fault, it''s this ugly **** who doesn''t know what to do!"


    "No, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have seen classmate Xiao Yao with a man and come to disturb her!" Xia Mo Liang said very carefully and apologetically.


    It''s just that Xia Mo Liang''s words had a significant impact on Xiao Yao''s reputation. Because Xia Mo Liang''s words had two meanings, one was that Xiao Yao was unclear about a man, and the other was that Xiao Yao was angry with her because she was disturbed to talk to a man.


    When Xia Mo Liang saw Xiao Yao, he found a man walking side by side. The man looks to be in his thirties. Although he is older, his appearance is extraordinary. Although his appearance is not very handsome, he is also attractive. In addition, he has a proud man''s figure and a handmade famous brand. Overall, it looks like a handsome young elite.


    Where did Xiao Yao know such a man? Could it be that besides that man, Xiao Yao has another man? But why is Xiao Yao like this worthy of their liking? Why can''t she compare to this ugly guy at the end of Xia Liang, and one after another man likes ugly Xiao Yao.


    She has an injustice in her heart, so she will take it to heart when she sees this man.


    The boy who held injustice for Xia Mo Liang was indeed a boy. He looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. If he knew Xia Mo Liang, he might have been studying at Gao Ying School, but Xiao Yao didn''t recognize him.

 Chapter 481： Ability (1)

    The boy said angrily to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, you don''t have any sense of shame, and you even blame your classmate Xia Mo Liang!" After saying this, he took care of Xiao Yao and said disdainfully. , "Hey, I heard that your family is poor, how did you come to the banquet of other children''s families? Looking at your beautiful outfit, it must be bought for you by a fishing man, right? For someone as ugly as you, which blind man sees you?"


    To say such a thing is a great insult. However, this is the purpose of Xia Liangliang, she just wants everyone to think that Xiao Yao is following a man to the banquet.


    "Crack!" The boy was slapped.


    The boy braked reflexively and covered the right cheek of his being beaten, and asked angrily, "Zi Zhe, what''s wrong with you. Why are you hitting me?"


    Zi Zhe looked at the boy and said with a sneer, "Why are you beating you? It''s not clean. Who told you to insult people casually here!"


    When Xi Rong heard the boy scolding Xiao Yao, he also wanted to step forward and slap the boy. This man''s mouth is too twitchy, if it weren''t for Xiao Yao''s festive occasion, he might have broken his teeth and sewed his mouth up, to see if he would dare to have such a stinky mouth again.


    The movement here soon attracted a large number of guests. The boy''s parents squeezed over, saw the boy''s red and swollen face, and got angry, and asked angrily, "Who hit my precious son? Do you know who I am? How dare you hit my son?" To be honest, this man It''s really stupid, what kind of occasion is this, and you still show your identity, aren''t you afraid that you will die faster?


    Xiao Yao looked at the fat man, and said with a sneer, "I don''t care who you are, right now, take your son and leave immediately!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, everyone except Xi Rong was shocked. This girl was too bold, and even dared to catch the Tong family guests at the Tong family banquet. I just heard the meaning of the girl and the boy who was beaten, the ugly girl was able to come in and attend the banquet because of the man beside her. I just don''t know what the identity of the man beside him is, and he dares to bring an ugly girl who can''t tell his identity here on such an occasion, and he is not afraid of being slapped in the face.


    Xia Mo Liang was even more shocked, because she didn''t know why Xiao Yao dared to chase people at the Tong Family Recognition Banquet? Is it because of the identity of the man beside her? But this man, she has never met in the upper class circle, but she is definitely not the five young masters of the Tong family, so what kind of identity does Xiao Yao rely on?


    Xia Mo Liang didn''t know, but she knew that as long as Xiao Yao was with another man, if that man knew, he would definitely be very angry with Xiao Yao, then dumping Xiao Yao, that was a sure thing. At that time, while he is sad, he will take advantage of the emptiness and she will be able to completely occupy a place in that man''s heart. At that time, it would be easy to ask Xiao Yao to live rather than die. Thinking of this, Liang Yue at the end of Xia felt that Mrs. Commander Lu had hope.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s cold and stern tone, Zi Zhe suddenly had a certain premonition in his heart. But if that''s the case, should he be happy or annoyed?


    The fat man was very angry when he heard Xiao Yao''s cold words of chasing people, he said angrily, "Ugly, you dare to chase Lao Tzu. Tell you, Lao Tzu is a relative of the Tong family, the third child of Tong Junyu''s daughter-in-law. Uncle, Yuan Shili!"


    Xiao Yao listened to this fat man, mouth by mouth, Xiao Yao''s eyes shot sharply at her, and his voice was even colder and said, "I said, I don''t care who you are, now take your son to me immediately, otherwise don''t do it. Blame me for being rude!"


    Although this person is the third uncle of Yuan Xiuxiu''s sister-in-law, she heard that Yuan Xiuxiu''s relationship with her parents'' Yuan family is not very good. Many times the Yuan family did not regard Yuan Xiuxiu as a daughter at all, but when they saw that Yuan Xiuxiu had married into the Tong family, they asked Yuan Xiuxiu to ask for this and that, which was completely a tool. Yuan Xiuxiu refused, and was scolded by them. Yuan Xiuxiu couldn''t bear it, and resolutely refused to go back to her parents'' home.


    It is estimated that considering Yuan Xiuxiu''s feelings, the Tong family also invited the Yuan family. It''s just that Yuan Shili''s father and son insulted her, and even if they were the third sister-in-law and the third uncle, she still drove people away. If she just scolds her for being ugly, then she will look at her sister-in-law''s face and won''t drive them away, but she will never allow this person to call her an old man. After she knows her parents exist, they are her inverse scales. .


    Yuan Shili couldn''t react to Xiao Yao''s colder voice. Shouldn''t this ugly man apologize to him when he heard that he was a relative of the Tong family? Why do you still drive him away with a strong tone? Oh, no, why did she drive him and his son away?


    Yuan Shili, who had reacted, pointed at Xiao Yao angrily and scolded, "Ugly bastard, who do you think you are, and dare to drive me away, hum, I want to see who drives whom?"


    Xi Rong said something ugly to the fat man, and felt very uncomfortable. He said to Xiao Yao, "Yao''er, I''ll handle this matter, go pick up someone!"


    Xiao Yao and Xi Rong originally wanted to go out to pick up people, but they were stopped by Xia Mo Liang. The pitiful and grieved three words and a few words made Xiao Yao a woman who hooked up.


    Looking at her watch, Xiao Yao didn''t have time to delay here, she said to Xi Rong, "Brother Xi, then I''ll leave it to you!"


    After finishing speaking, I looked coldly at the end of Xia Liang. At the beginning of the game, she is not in a hurry to take revenge on Xia Luliang now, she has to hold her high, so that she will fall harder.


    Xiao Yao was about to leave, Yuan Shili refused, his son was beaten, but the culprit left, how could it be done? He has not been able to figure out who hit his son just now.


    "You, you, who allowed you to go?" Yuan Shili shouted angrily, "If you want to go, I will let you drive you away!"


    It''s just that Xiao Yao turned a deaf ear to his words, ignored everyone''s surprised eyes, and left.


    Watching Xiao Yao leave without incident, why would Xia Liang be willing? Walking over, he caught up with Xiao Yao and asked weakly, "Xiao Yao, who are you going to pick up, or I''ll pick you up with you!" But he couldn''t help but wonder, Xiao Yao himself was using someone else''s help. She came to the banquet with her identity, what qualifications does she have to chase people, and who is she going to pick up now?


    Xiao Yao looked at Xia Mo Liang lightly, and said with a bit of icy ruthlessness, "You are not qualified to pick up someone!" After speaking, he didn''t look a little dazed anymore, and there was obvious anger at Xia Xia Liang on his face.

 Chapter 482： Ability (2)

    Xiao Yao doesn''t care about her, Master and Elder Li, Xia Mo Liang are of course not qualified to greet her. Don''t blame her for taunting her, who made her keep doing little things.


    After returning to his senses at the end of Xia Liang, he endured his anger and said to Zi Zhe who was chasing after him, "Brother Zhe, why does Xiao Yao say that I am not qualified to pick up people? I just want to befriend her and go with her. That''s it, why did she say that to me?"


    She was aggrieved, but because of the disguise on her face, she didn''t dare to cry, but anyone could hear the cry in her voice. It''s just that the resentment against Xiao Yao in his heart can''t be eliminated no matter what, in the public, Xiao Yao is called an ugly person, saying he is qualified. Almost all of the people here knew each other, and Xiao Yao refuted her, how could she be allowed to stay in the circle in the future. It''s all to blame for this ugly monster. Since she was dumped by brother Zi Zhe, her temperament has changed greatly, causing her to suffer a lot in front of this ugly monster.


    Now I thought that I would let everyone know that this Xiao Yao was an ugly **** who came in next to a man, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t take it to heart at all. She said to the person who scolded her and said to drive away. Now she is leaving by herself, leaving the man behind. to process. It seemed that she was not brought in by this man at all, on the contrary, she was speaking like a master.


    The attitude of the master? How could she have thought of the master''s gesture? At the end of Xia Liang''s heart suddenly panicked, she didn''t want to guess in that direction at all, she kept comforting herself in her heart, no, it wouldn''t be like that.


    Just watching Xiao Sa Ziru walking towards the hotel in the late summer cool, both hands clenched into fists extremely nervously.


    Xia Mo Liang was regarded as not qualified to pick up people. Everyone looked at Xia Mo Liang with a stiff expression, and immediately expressed sympathy for her. Some of them were purely watching a play, but more or less, these people brought her with them. A hint of sarcasm and sarcasm.


    "Miss Xia, you know the girl just now, what is her identity?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Yeah, how could she be qualified to chase people out and talk to you in such a disrespectful way?" This was a girl''s voice. It''s just that there is an obvious sneer at the end of summer on his face.


    Xia Mo Liang couldn''t stand the strange eyes of these people and the mocking expression on her face, she angrily wanted to leave here, but she couldn''t. She still has important things to do, so she endured the ridicule of those people and wanted to go back to Xia Batian.


    However, just as she was about to move her footsteps, she heard the man with Xiao Yao say in a disdainful and slightly ruffian tone, "Want to know Xiao Yao''s identity? I know, but I won''t tell you now! "


    Xi Rong turned his head to face Yuan Shili and his son, and said with a sneer, "Did you leave on your own initiative, or did I ask someone to **** you away?"


    Yuan Shili couldn''t help but panic when he heard Xi Ying''s schadenfreude and disdainful tone. He asked with an angry expression, "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to tell us to leave?"


    "Oh, who do I recognize?" Xi Rong nodded and repeated Yuan Shili''s words, but his voice became equally cold, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that Yao''er wants you to leave, so you leave. Also she, don''t leave, you all have to leave. If I don''t do it well, I can''t explain it. So you''d better leave by yourself, then don''t make trouble for everyone! "


    "You, you!" Yuan Shi was even more panicked, who was that ugly woman, but when he thought that he was Yuan Xiuxiu''s third uncle, he had more confidence in his heart, and then said arrogantly, "Hmph, I don''t think so. Let''s go, what can I do? It''s you, leave now while I''m happy, or wait until I tell my niece-in-law that you bullied his wife''s family, and see how you explain to the Tong family? Oh, yes, you have the ability Report your name!"


    "Xi Rong!" Xi Rong reported his name generously.


    Yuan Shili didn''t hear Xi Rong''s pronunciation clearly, so he heard it, "Void Dragon?"


    As soon as Yuan Shili read the name, he laughed, "It turned out to be a fake dragon, how dare you be presumptuous here!"


    When Xi Rong heard that Yuan Shili dared to distort his name like this, his eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "Since you don''t eat or punish you for toasting, then I won''t be polite to you!"


    After speaking, he stepped forward, grabbed one''s collar with one hand, and then dragged them towards the hotel door, as briskly as carrying a chicken.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing like a fake dragon, let me go!" Yuan Shili tried hard to break free from Xi Rong''s drag, but to no avail.


    To say that the most embarrassed was Yuan Yunfu, the son of Yuan Shili who scolded Xiao Yao. He was slapped in the face, but now he was carried out. He has never suffered such grievances before.


    While struggling, he shouted, "Where''s the security guard, call me security. Security, security...".


    It''s just that everyone was just watching the fun. Who called the security guard for him? Besides, the security guard and Tong''s family didn''t show up after the incident happened for so long. It''s not easy to know the identity of this man.


    Xia Mo Liang looked at the two who were really taken out, the two relatives of the Tong family, and couldn''t help but panic. She really wanted to leave here immediately, but she couldn''t, and she wasn''t reconciled. She never believed that the ugly Xiao Yao would be so lucky.


    On the road, many people looked at Xiao Yao with surprise and sneering eyes when they saw Xiao Yao. However, since those who can appear here are not ordinary people after all, there is no major ridicule.


    Xiao Yao went straight to the VIP reception channel, just to see the master Qi Wanhai being supported by Qi Zhantian and Xue Yuning.


    "Master!" Xiao Yao shouted, "Brother Qi, Senior Sister!"


    The three of them were surprised when they saw Xiao Yao dressed in a sassy and heroic manner and dressed in a cheerful and playful manner. However, this kind of dress is really suitable for Xiao Yao. From a distance, she is a queen who drives her horses to gallop, and she looks condescending to the world.


    "Well. Not bad, girl!" Qi Wanhai was obviously very happy. Of course he was happy for the good days of his apprentice.


    "Master, I''ll take you to the restroom for a rest!" Qi Zhantian let go, and Xiao Yao took it and helped the master up to rest.


    "Lao Qi, Lao Qi!" After a while, I heard the voice of an old man.


    "Elder Li, welcome!" Xiao Yao said, looking at Li Songqin hurriedly approaching.


    "Haha, girl, congratulations!" Li Songqin was also obviously very happy, "When you called Tong boy the second brother, you guessed that the old boy thought you were the granddaughter!"

 Chapter 483： Ability (3)

    Xiao Yao just smiled and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I have been hiding your old age. Grandpa and the others wanted to make it public at first, but I didn''t want to make it public so soon. Now that the Tong family has just survived a crisis, grandpa said that he would like to celebrate, So I took this opportunity to make it public!"


    "It''s okay, girl, I can understand. That girl!" Li Songqin didn''t care about it at all, "We are all so familiar, you don''t need to call Mr. Li, Mr. Li will call you, that''s a lot of money. Today is your acquaintance. Day, then I will also use this day to let you be my grandfather Li in the future!"


    The close relationship between Mr. Li and Grandpa Li is clear at a glance.


    The title Li Lao represents high morality, and represents fame and honor. So no matter whether you know him or not, you can call Li Songqin an old man, but at the same time, this is also a relationship that is unfamiliar and not close.


    But Grandpa Li is different. The name is Grandpa Li, which represents a close relationship between Li Songqin and Xiao Yao.


    "Okay, Grandpa Li!" Xiao Yao shouted cheerfully.


    "Okay, okay!" Li Songqin nodded in response. "Lao Qi, your apprentice, you call me grandpa now!"


    Qi Wanhai just said "Humph!" and walked forward.


    Xiao Yao took the two old people to the VIP room to rest.


    Because there were so many people attending the banquet this time, the Tong family arranged many lounges according to the identities of each guest.


    The two old people knew that Xiao Yao, who was the heroine, must be very busy today, so they hurriedly urged Xiao Yao to leave.


    Xiao Yao said goodbye to the two old people. After closing the door and coming out, I met a few more people.


    "Xiao Yao!" Jian Jingyi cried out in surprise.


    The moment he saw Xiao Yao''s outfit, Jian Jingyi was amazed for a moment, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder, how could Xiao Yao appear here. The VIP lounges from Room 1 to Room 10 are reserved for valuable guests. Xiao Yao had obviously just come out of the VIP lounge. Xiao Yao was dressed in luxurious and gorgeous clothes. Could it be that he accompanied some guest here? However, he and Xiao Yao can only be regarded as friends, and it is impossible for Jian Jingyi to ask about this private matter.


    But he doesn''t ask, doesn''t mean others don''t ask.


    Feng Chengyue was surprised and puzzled and asked, "Xiao Yao, why are you here?" The whole school knows what Xiao Yao''s identity is, so in terms of identity, Xiao Yao is not qualified to come to this high level at all. banquet.


    Xiao Yao smiled lightly, "Classmate Jian, Classmate Feng!" Looking at the handsome dresses of the two gentlemen today, he teased, "The two dresses are so handsome today. Are you planning to take this opportunity to find a beautiful girlfriend? "The girlfriend Xiao Yao was talking about was, of course, a girl who was comparable to the two regardless of their background. Otherwise, based on their identities and appearances, there is no need to find girlfriends here, there are a lot of people who are willing to be their girlfriends.


    Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue were teased by Xiao Yao, and their faces turned red. In fact, the family brought them here with a bit of a blind date. Especially the granddaughter recognized by Tong Wenhua, with Tong Wenhua''s upright and upright character, and the lack of fame and fortune, the granddaughter recognized by Tong Wenhua is definitely not bad in character. Otherwise, it would take so many years to find a good granddaughter, but they have not found a granddaughter that meets Tong Wenhua''s requirements. Therefore, everyone in the family is very optimistic about Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter.


    Seeing the two blushing faces, Xiao Yao pretended to be surprised, "You guys are really here for a blind date!"


    Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue''s faces turned even more embarrassed.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Hehe, I wish the two of you a successful blind date. I have something to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Feng Chengyue''s question was never answered. When Jian Fengliang reacted, Xiao Yao had disappeared.


    "Yi, why did Xiao Yao appear here, do you know?" Feng Cheng was more like Jian Jingyi, more like asking himself.


    Jian Jingyi shook his head and said, "Let''s go in!"


    Just when the two were about to step into the third room of the VIP lounge, Feng Chengyue suddenly remembered something.


    Feng Chengyue asked excitedly, "Yi, as soon as I saw Xiao Yao here, I remembered it. I wonder if you remember the day Xiao Yao was arrested in the police station?"


    Being reminded by Feng Chengyue, Jian Jingyi''s eyes suddenly darkened, he frowned and said: "Yue, as soon as you reminded me, I remembered that the old man also went to the police station that day, and when we parted, I remember Xiao Yao called Mr. Tong as his grandfather, and Mr. Tong''s reaction was to let Xiao Yao go back to Tong''s house, right?"


    Feng Chengyue nodded and said, "Yes. At that time, our focus was always on Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, so we all forgot about Xiao Yao''s identity as a grandson and granddaughter. It''s not just us, I think Zhang Mingming and the others have also forgotten, otherwise, with Zhang Mingming''s big mouth, Xiao Yao''s identity would have been made public!"


    Jian Jingyi nodded in agreement, and then smiled helplessly in his heart. He came here today to meet the granddaughter of Tong''s family. If Xiao Yao was really that girl, they wouldn''t even think of a successful blind date.


    At a quarter past twelve, all the guests came out one after another and sat down in order.


    In the first few tables, in addition to the Tong family and Xiao Yao''s family, people from the six major families and relatives and friends who were close to the Tong family came to the capital.


    After being seated, all the guests in the banquet hall looked at Tong Wenhua''s table. At Tong Wenhua''s table, several of Tong Wenhua''s old friends, Qi Wanhai, Li Songqin and others were all over the place. But what surprised and puzzled everyone the most was that between Tong Wenhua and Qi Wanhai, there was a girl in red.


    Up close, you can clearly see a red birthmark on the girl''s face. This surprised many people. The identity of a girl who can sit with several high-ranking older generation is definitely not simple. The most important thing is that this girl is sitting next to Tong Wenhua. Could it be that this girl is the granddaughter recognized by Tong Wenhua? ? Impossible, how could such an ugly girl be the granddaughter that Tong Wenhua wanted to recognize?


    As soon as everyone sat down, Tong Shengli represented the Tong family and welcomed all the guests. Then he talked about what happened to the Tong family some time ago, and thanked all the benefactors who helped the Tong family. Finally, I entered the main topic of today''s banquet. However, this topic was introduced by Mr. Tong.


    Master Tong is getting older, but there is still a very happy mood in his voice.


    "Dear guests, I very much welcome you to participate in this family recognition banquet, and I am especially grateful to the guests from afar for taking the time to attend my family recognition banquet!" Tong Wenhua said with emotion.

 Chapter 484： Ability (4)

    But he said this here, the more everyone is curious, which girl is the lucky one.


    "Everyone knows, I have always had a wish, that is, I want a daughter, but my wife gave me four children, so I don''t expect a daughter, so I have been urging my sons to give me a granddaughter. In the end, I gave birth to five boys. However, I still want to thank my wife. Although she passed away, I still sincerely thank my wife. She gave birth to me four sons. They are very capable and obedient. , I am also very grateful to the daughters-in-law and granddaughter-in-law of the Tong family for bringing me five precious grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. They are also very smart and capable, and they did not make me worry, they are my happy fruit!" Tong Wenhua said about the children and grandchildren , the heart has been surging.


    When the Tong family listened to the old man''s words, several daughters-in-law were moved to tears. They were originally the daughters-in-law of the Tong family, and it was their duty to spread branches and leaves for the Tong family, but now, in front of so many guests, they came to thank them. Even if they worked hard when they had them in the first place, it was worth it.


    "However, I have a son, a grandson, and a great-grandson. It''s just that I always have a regret, that is, I don''t have a daughter, no granddaughter. There may be a great-granddaughter in the future, but I may not be able to wait for it when I am older. It''s been that moment, so I''ve always wanted to recognize a god-daughter. However, today I can finally fulfill this wish, and I have no regrets even if I die!"


    "Dad, today is a good day, don''t say those unlucky things about death, you will definitely see the birth of a great-granddaughter!" Xu Lizhen said to Tong Wenhua with emotion. Although Tong Wenhua is old, he can live as long as he can. For the elderly, the words "dead" and "coffin" are often used on their lips, but young people just don''t want to hear them.


    Tong Wenhua reacted and said cheerfully, "Yes, today is a good day, don''t say bad words, but I want to live until the day my granddaughter gets married and has a child!"


    The more Tong Wenhua said this, the more he satisfied the taste of the guests. It hurts so much for this granddaughter I recognized halfway through. Tong Wenhua will live until the day when this granddaughter gets married and gives birth to a child. However, the most important thing now is how old the girl is. If he was only two or three years old, Tong Wenhua would have to wait at least fifteen or six years.


    "I finally have a granddaughter today. This is the purpose of my Tong Wenhua banquet. Let everyone witness that my Tong Wenhua finally has a smart granddaughter!" Speaking of which, Tong Wenhua paused and said to Xiao Yao, " Shao''er, come here!"


    When Tong Wenhua waved to the girl who was sitting next to him just now, there was an uproar at the scene, and it turned out to be this person.


    Those who were familiar or unfamiliar off the field were shocked to see this scene, especially those who knew Xiao Yao.


    Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were at the table. Their first reaction when they saw Xiao Yao sitting next to those virtuous old people was, what happened to the boss? Then how come here? From beginning to end, neither of them thought that Xiao Yao was the lucky girl. Because, who would have thought that Tong Wenhua would recognize a girl who was ugly in the eyes of others and recognize her granddaughter.


    However, Zhang Mingming, who was sitting next to Zhang Mingming, was not surprised at all. This made Zhang Mingming curious, and when he looked at his father again, he didn''t seem to be curious either. Is there something he doesn''t know?


    "Brother, why aren''t you surprised at all?" Zhang Mingming asked secretly with his head down.


    "Three months ago, I knew about the first day they recognized their relatives, what''s surprising!" Zhang Mingliang said.


    "What?" This made Zhang Mingming even more surprised. Three months ago, the eldest son was the granddaughter of Old Master Tong. , three months ago, Xiao Yao was the granddaughter of Old Master Tong. Can you not surprise him? "Brother, how did you know?" He was muttering in his heart, the boss''s confidentiality work is really in place, but it is the old brother next to him who is more in place. They would talk about all kinds of things every day, that is, Xiao Yao''s affairs. He whispered beside his elder brother every day and told him about Xiao Yao, but his elder brother was able to hold back and tell him the only secret he knew.


    "Go home and tell someone!" Zhang Mingliang said in a low voice, "However, let me tell you, not only I know about this, but Grandpa and Dad all know about it!"


    "That relationship was hidden from me!" Zhang Mingming felt a little uncomfortable, Xiao Yao knew him best, but they all kept it from him.


    "Who made you talk so much, tell you, can you keep it a secret?" Zhang Mingliang rolled his eyes and said with a look of contempt.


    "Brother, you!" Zhang Mingming had nothing to say. He really misses his old brother now. The most honest brother is honest, answering what he asks, how can he be so black-hearted now.


    "Mingming, do you remember the last time Xiao Yao was arrested at the police station?" Ding Hao asked suddenly.


    When Zhang Mingming was asked this by Ding Hao, he remembered, "Remember. By the way, last time at the police station, I seemed to see Mr. Tong there too. At that time, we just looked at a man crying inexplicably, and then we heard Xiao Yao called Old Master Tong grandpa, and Old Master Tong asked the eldest son to go back to Tong''s house!"


    "Yes!" Ding Hao nodded, "Actually, at that time, we should have known that the old man recognized Xiao Yao as his granddaughter, but during this period of time, we were all shocked by the identity of Xiao Yao''s boyfriend and kept forgetting about it. Alas. , I forgot about such a big thing as you, and you also forgot, but there are Feng Chengyue and Jian Jingyi, do they also forget?"


    It¡¯s hard to say. Except for Shangguan Fei, the five people who went there that day ignored it and didn¡¯t remember it. As for Shangguan Fei, he is a silent person. The relationship between Xiao Yao and Tong Wenhua, He was too lazy to speak.


    When Feng Chengyue and Jian Jingyi saw Xiao Yao sitting at Tong Wenhua''s table, they were dumbfounded. They never thought that Xiao Yao was actually the granddaughter recognized by Tong Wenhua. Well, the purpose of the family asking them to come here today seems to be in vain. Because Xiao Yao has a boyfriend.


    However, the two of them looked at the entire banquet hall, but they didn''t find that Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, Commander Leng. On an important day like Xiao Yao today, that man will definitely come. But they didn''t find it.


    "Yi, I read it right, Master Tong''s granddaughter is actually Xiao Yao?" Feng Chengyue asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 485： Ability (5)

    Jian Jingyi is still wondering that Xiao Yao is the grandson and granddaughter of the old man, and he wants to complain. Could it be that what we heard that day was false?


    "Oh, Yue''er, do you know that girl?" Feng Dongsheng with sharp ears heard Feng Chengyue''s words.


    "Dad, Xiao Yao is a student of Gaoying School and also our friend!" Feng Chengyue explained.


    "Oh, my friend!" Feng Dongsheng nodded clearly and lengthened his voice deliberately. "It''s good to be friends!"


    Feng Chengyue listened to his father''s yin and yang tone, and was a little anxious, and said anxiously, "Dad, we are really ordinary friends, and Xiao Yao is the master of grass!"


    Feng Dongsheng was a little anxious when he heard that Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter had grass. The granddaughter recognized by Mr. Tong must be a good person in terms of personality and quality. Otherwise, Mr. Tong would not have chosen her as his granddaughter. As for his son''s erratic temperament, he must find a master for him to control him. He looked at this girl well, she was generous, she was not timid in the face of so many people watching, the most important thing was that she had such a big birthmark on her face, she looked ugly, but she did not feel inferior at all, instead she was confident and calm . The Feng family needs such a generous, confident and calm Feng family mistress. Such a good girl, the Feng family can''t miss it. Even if the girl has a boyfriend, the Feng family is rich and powerful, and the son is talented and suave, he can''t believe that he can''t grab the grass from his son''s mouth.


    Feng Dongsheng smiled and said to Feng Chengyue, "Son, what are you afraid of if you have grass, you can just pull him up, you can just estimate a big tree!"


    Feng Chengyue''s face darkened when he heard Feng Dongsheng''s words. Dad doesn''t know how powerful and powerful Xiao Yao''s boyfriend is, so don''t you know? Rob Xiao Yao with that person, isn''t that courting death?


    Feng Chengyue raised his gorgeous red lips, and said in a fearful tone, "Dad, I''m afraid I haven''t started weeding yet, I guess my big tree will be entangled by the grass!" That man Can be tough.


    "Oh!" Feng Dongsheng snorted meaningfully, but his eyes turned towards Xiao Yao. Hearing what his son said, he was curious about who the girl''s boyfriend was. Otherwise, my son would not have said these discouraged words.


    To say shocking, Jian Aiguo belongs to one. He really didn''t expect that the girl who solved the problems for the Jian family three times would be the granddaughter recognized by Mr. Tong. He called his son because he wanted to get to know Tong Wenhua, the granddaughter, the granddaughter recognized by Mr. Tong. In terms of character, he could still trust her. Therefore, I just wanted to recognize my son and get to know him, and then have the opportunity to pursue and develop.


    However, he never imagined that the granddaughter that Mr. Tong recognized was actually an acquaintance of the Jian family, also a benefactor of the Jian family, and Yi''er''s alumni meeting friends. Alas, with such a familiar person, it seems that neither Sa''er nor Yi''er have a chance. If they could become boyfriend and girlfriend, they would have already done so, and they still need it now.


    Feng Dongsheng noticed that Jian Aiguo''s eyes were both shocked and familiar.


    Feng Dongsheng asked in a low voice, "Mayor Jane, do you know this girl?"


    Jian Aiguo smiled and said, "Not only do I know each other, but our whole family knows them, and we are very familiar with them!"


    Feng Dongsheng was curious. A mayor, how could someone know such a girl so well?


    The most shocking ones were Xia Batian''s father and daughter and Zi Jing''s father and son. Especially when it comes to Xia Batian and Zi Fair, they would never have thought that this girl was the one who returned to the school, and it was during the school celebration, and she was shocked by the song, Xiao Yao, the classmate who finally made Mo Liang unable to step down.


    When Xia Moliang saw Xiao Yao standing with Tong Wenhua on the stage, she still didn''t want to admit that Xiao Yao was the granddaughter that Tong Wenhua recognized. She Xiao Yao is a commoner, a country bumpkin, where did she recognize Tong Wenhua as a stubborn old man. She is simply the lowest level of ordinary people, what qualifications does she have to know Tong Wenhua.


    At the end of Xia Liang thought, biting his lip, his eyes showed unwilling and resentful eyes, the hand under the table and the tablecloth with one hand were about to be torn apart.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao again, how many things did Xiao Yao have to take away from her before he was willing. He stole the scenery that belonged to her on the school celebration, and stole his boyfriend on the stage. Zi Zhe was always in Xiao Yao''s heart, but now Xiao Yao has entered the upper class again and wants to steal her scenery. Xiao Yao is such an ugly bastard, how could they make them treat each other so differently, each of them has to give her heart and soul, one is like this, two are like this, are they both blind, and they haven''t seen anything. Xiao shook that ugly face.


    An ugly monster actually stole all her beauty, she was not reconciled, not reconciled. No, I can''t let Xiao Yao go any further.


    The extremely twisted Xia Xia Liang in my heart always believed that she was the most beautiful and smart person, and that all people should revolve around her. If one day, those people revolved around the other, they would think that People should not exist.


    Zi Zhe had this guess in his heart just now when Xiao Yao had no fear and cold voice to drive away Yuan Shili. I just wasn''t sure, I kept wondering in my heart, Xiao Yao''s face can be said to be very ugly, since before three friends, Xiao Yao''s character has undergone great changes, from being weak and bullying to domineering and powerful, So when did Mr. Tong begin to recognize his godfather, and it was not made public until now.


    Xiao Yao is Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, so Zi Zhe likes it halfway. The happy thing is that Xiao Yao has jumped from a countryman to a daughter of the upper class, and his identity is not known how many times nobler. If you want to chase her in the future, you don''t have to consider the issue of family background, because Xiao Yao has the identity of the Tong family. She can get one-sixth of the family''s property. How many people dream of this six-point property? But it was both joy and worry, because it was because of this sixty percent of the property, as long as there was such a person, no matter how ugly Xiao Yao was or whether she had a boyfriend, there would definitely be a large number of suitors behind her.


    On the stage, Tong Wenhua called Xiao Yao up and said, "Dear guests, the girl next to me is the granddaughter I recognized three months ago, she is Xiao Yao!"


    Three months ago, when I heard these words, there was another uproar in the audience. For such a long time, there was no news from the Tong family. This secrecy work is also done too well.


    Xiao Yao half-bent over, bowed to the audience, and said, "I am very happy and honored to be the granddaughter of the old man, and become a relative and a family with everyone in the Tong family. In the future, I will be with the Tong family. Sharing weal and woe, advancing and retreating together. But!" Xiao Yao changed the conversation and suddenly became serious and serious, "From now on, if anyone bullies the Tong family, even if my Xiao Yao''s power is small, I will kill all those who bully the Tong family. Bully back ten times!"

 Chapter 486： Heroes Save Beauty (1)

    The amount of information about the meaning of these words is known only to those who are well versed in it. What this girl means is that the Tong family is her family, and she will protect the family in the future. Anyone who bullies the Tong family will be crushed to pieces. She will not let those who bully the Tong family.


    This girl is really good. In such an occasion, she has the confidence and the courage to say such words. It seems very simple, she must have some trump cards in her heart, otherwise she would not dare to say such words in the face of many famous families in the country.


    Tong Wenhua has a good vision. Many family leaders said in their hearts.


    However, for some people of the younger generation, they are very disdainful of Xiao Yao''s words. Because she herself is relying on the light of the Tong family, how can she take revenge on those who bully the Tong family.


    Also some young people admire Xiao Yao very much. For example, the Jian family brothers, Zhang Mingming, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao who knew Xiao Yao''s skills completely admired them.


    Xiao Yao continued, "I am still young, but there is a saying, don''t look down on young people, I can''t take revenge in one day, then I will take two days, three days, one year, two years, a gentleman will take revenge, ten years is not too late, Even if Xiao Yao dies, I will drag those people to **** together!"


    This is too harsh to say. However, this also proves that the girl is of the same mind as the Tong family, otherwise the huge wealth of the Tong family would be enough for her to steal.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious. The Tong family members were really grateful and moved when they heard Xiao Yaozhi''s rhetoric. They knew that Xiao Yao would not tell lies, because she did have this ability.


    When Tong Wenhua wanted to answer, suddenly several people came in.


    When the Tong family saw these people, their expressions suddenly became ugly.


    The people from the six major families in the capital were sitting at the second table.


    The six major families, the Leng family, the Xiao family, the Feng family, the Da family, the Shui family, and the Shangguan family, all sent over important family elites in the family.


    The Leng family headed by Leng Jingyao''s second son, Leng Guogang, is also the son of Leng Changrui''s second uncle, Leng Xiaoran.


    The Xiao family sent Xiao Yilin, the second young master of the Xiao family.


    The Feng family also sent Feng Yiqi, the third young master of the Feng family.


    The Da family is the eldest daughter of the Da family and Da Youjing, the younger sister of Da Youning.


    The Shui family directly dispatched the most inheritor, Shui Youran, the eldest lady of the Shui family.


    Finally, the Shangguan family is also the heir - Shangguan Xu, the elder brother of Shangguan Fei.


    When Xiao Yao saw Xiao Yilin, Xiao Yao''s heart was shocked again, and he wanted to cry when he saw him. I heard from my senior brother before that the Xiao family and the Xiao family in Longteng Continent are almost exactly the same. Now that she sees her second brother so close, she doesn''t know if it is because of God''s will, or because of the welfare given to her after the fate of the third generation, so that she can also see her dearest and most loved relatives here.


    However, Xiao Yao really wanted to throw himself into his arms and cry. However, she couldn''t bear it anymore. After she knew about the grievances between the ancestors Xiao family and Xuanyuan Danfeng, and before confirming the enemy family, she did not want her identity as a descendant of the Xiao family to cause trouble to the Xiao family.


    What''s more, at this banquet, her original intention was to lead snakes out of their holes, so now she can only treat her second brother as a stranger.


    Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother, namely Xiao Zhenxin and Li Hongxiu, who were sitting at the first table, couldn''t help but feel excited when they saw Xiao Yilin, and there were faint tears in their eyes, but they were all under control, so that they would not lose their composure. Let people find unusual behavior. Unexpectedly, the second grandson of the eldest brother is so handsome and mature, and there is comfort in his heart.


    The six major families, young masters and young ladies with status, except Xiao Yilin, others saw Xiao Yao''s appearance, and their faces showed surprise. This time, the Tong family held a high-profile confession banquet, and it turned out that there would be such a hatred girl. What is so special about this girl that Old Master Tong was so impressed that he introduced all the celebrities in the upper class.


    However, the girl''s short speech became an oath to protect the Tong family. Such courage, such courage, and such bold words are really not comparable to those of the same age.


    The representatives of the family of six have a deep thought in their eyes.


    Among the guests, there were many people who knew Xiao Yao, including the two great families of Yuncheng Qian and Shen.


    The Qian family is Xiao Yao''s acquaintance: Qian Cheng, the heir of the Qian family, and his younger brother, Qian Tu.


    The person sent by the Shen family, Xiao Yao has also met once, that is the eldest lady of the Shen family, Shen Rongrong, the eldest granddaughter of Shen Wanshan.


    The Zhang Family and Liu Family, the two giants in Yuncheng, also brought the next generation of heirs. These two heirs are also acquaintances of Xiao Yao, that is, Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming.


    When Qian Cheng, Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming saw Xiao Yao, it was a lie to say that they were not shocked.


    Although this person has a birthmark on his face, their fear of her seems to be branded. As long as they touch her breath and hear her voice, the hair on the whole body will stand up.


    However, Qian Cheng was a little better. Although he had seen Xiao Yao and the man''s horror, at least he knew that they were righteous and would not kill for no reason. That day, the two of them forced those people to self-mutilate, and it was also because those people killed more than one person, but escaped legal punishment because they had the cover of the family. to their lives.


    However, their lives were later punished by legal means.


    It''s just that he didn''t tell others about it.


    But Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming were different. After that night, they never saw those two people whose abilities were terrifying. But the two of them still remember the ghostly skills of this woman and that man that night. They could kill people without blinking an eye if they didn''t do it themselves.


    They thought they would never see her again. Unexpectedly, they would meet at the Tong family recognition banquet, and she was a granddaughter of the Tong family.


    Although I now know that she is alone, the fear of her has not been relieved from the heart, but it has become even more frightening. Because a person can have ghost-like skills, one can imagine how terrifying this person is, and this person not only has strange skills, but can also use drugs to control people silently. If she wants to kill you, as long as she is there The local government gave you poison and then committed suicide. As a result, you died in vain, and the police judged it as suicide.

 Chapter 487： Heroes Save Beauty (2)

    Thinking of these terrifying consequences, they were scared when they thought about it. The two of them were suddenly horrified and fearful. They were trembling and trembling all over their bodies.


    Sitting next to Qian Cheng, Qian Tu, looking at Xiao Yao who is speaking enthusiastically, frowns, relaxes, shakes his head, and his face has a look of hesitation and doubt again.


    He asked with a bit of confusion, "Brother, is this Xiao Yao the same Xiao Yao who appeared in our house? Their facial features are all the same, but!" He looked at Xiao Yao on the stage again, and said again. A little hesitant, "But, that person is very beautiful and has no birthmarks at all?" Otherwise, he wouldn''t have molested her, causing him to suffer from aphrodisiac for three days and a month.


    Qian Cheng didn''t answer Qian Tu, and said in a low voice and seriousness, "Qian Tu, whether they are the same or not, we have to treat them as not knowing each other, you know?" Only the two brothers heard his voice. Xiao Yao had her own intentions for appearing like this. If she shouted loudly everywhere, she didn''t know how she would die.


    Qian Tu once suffered a big loss for flirting with Xiao Yao, so he still had to listen to the elder brother who knew Xiao Yao better than himself. Otherwise, that bad woman would not have given him an aphrodisiac, but a poison that could kill people.


    The two brothers murmured here, naturally not noticing the abnormality of the two friends.


    However, Zhang Ruichang, the father of Zhang Jiajia''s advocating Shaohua, soon noticed something was wrong with the two and asked worriedly, "Hua''er, tomorrow, what''s the matter with you two? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming kept looking at Xiao Yao on the stage tremblingly, but they didn''t hear their father''s question.


    They didn''t hear it, but Qian Cheng who was teaching his younger brother did. He was also there for what happened that night, and speaking of it, it was all his fault. If he hadn''t seen Xiao Yao beautiful and moving, he wouldn''t have gotten into trouble with the two evil spirits, causing him to work for her every day.


    Looking at the apparent absence of the two, Qian Cheng frowned and shouted at the two, "Shaohua, obviously!"


    Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming were finally called back to their senses by Qian Cheng. Zhang Shaohua trembled, pointed at Xiao Yao on the stage, and stammered with fear, "Young Master Qian, Shao Qian, she, she, she is not that!"


    Zhang Ruichang and Liu Enyu looked at their respective situations, obviously it was a conditioned reflex that appeared to be afraid of something or someone.


    Zhang Ruichang looked at his son even more worriedly and asked, "Shaohua, who are you talking about?"


    Qian Cheng was really afraid that Zhang Shaohua accidentally told what happened that night, but it really hurt him. He didn''t forget that they both took a pill that night, and the pill was to control them from speaking out. Li Ping and Chang Hongwei are the lessons of the nakedness. Their vocal cords are now rotten and ruined, and they will never be able to make a sound again. Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming were his friends, and he didn''t want them to be ruined like that.


    He hurriedly interrupted the doubts of the two parents and said decisively, "Two uncles, it''s like a sad tear when you talk about it. I fell in love with a woman, but I didn''t expect that woman to ignore me, and I was also raped by that woman. My boyfriend gave me a beating. Shaohua was talking about her, that woman. I just didn''t expect that they would be excited when they saw two people who were so similar here!" In fact, it was not excitement, but fear.


    To be honest, most of what he said was the truth, but the truth was not just that.


    Then Qian Cheng said jokingly, "Shaohua, obviously, you two should stop fighting for me. If I don''t have the kind of woman Qian Cheng wants, why should I put it on a flower!" , and patted both of them on the shoulders as a reminder.


    After being reminded by Qian Cheng, the two finally woke up from their fears, and suddenly and quietly wiped a sweat for themselves. It was very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the reminder from Qian Cheng, the two of them almost had their throats rotten, and they would regret it later. It''s too late. They had heard about the situation of Li Ping and Hong Changwei.


    Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming immediately echoed, "Yes, Mr. Qian, what kind of woman do you want, we are also worrying blindly, and we are blindly fighting for you!"


    Zhang Ruichang and Liu Enyu were suspicious when they heard their explanation. When did Qian Dashao fall in love with a woman, but was beaten by that woman''s boyfriend, why haven''t they heard of it. And the son clearly wanted to say something about her, but it was obviously interrupted by Qian Cheng on purpose. It was obvious that there was some secret between them.


    Forget it, don''t care what medicine they sell in the gourd, the young people do their own thing, and the old men don''t mix it up.


    Qian Cheng and the others never imagined that the content of their whispered conversation would be heard by the sensitive ears at the other table. This also brought some unnecessary troubles to Xiao Yao, but it was also because of these troubles that Xiao Yao ripped off the cocoon and got an important clue about Xuanyuan Danfeng''s descendants.


    Tong Wenhua just wanted to say a few more words, but was interrupted by someone who came.


    "Oh, Mr. Tong, congratulations!" Lai Xiaosan said cheerfully, hugging Zhang Yuying, who was wearing heavy makeup. "For such a big good thing, I brought Yingying here to congratulate, Mr. Tong will not be unwelcome!" After speaking, He also deliberately kissed Zhang Yuying on the cheek.


    The five boys of the Tong family were so angry that their faces turned blue when they saw this, and they all wanted to stand up and beat Lai Xiaosan. I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such a shameless person. After framing the Tong family, there is still a face to appear in front of the Tong family. And appearing with such a shameless slut. However, it was stopped by his father.


    Tong Wenhua was neither happy nor angry, with a majestic voice in his old voice, and said solemnly, "If President Lai came to apologize sincerely, I would welcome it very much, if it is to ask for trouble, then I, Tong Wenhua, will not be polite either. !"


    Lai Xiaosan looked at Tong Wenhua who was not angry and mighty, and secretly regretted his recklessness in his heart. He seemed to be very sincere and said, "Mr. Tong, look at what you said, of course I am here to congratulate you. By the way, I know a precious daughter. I am very curious about your daughter. What kind of girl is this? Are you lucky to be attracted to you?" After speaking, Lai Xiaosan took a special look at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao Shi Shiran walked over fearlessly and calmly, with a light smile on his face, "President Lai, since you want to see me, don''t I just come here? How is it, are you satisfied?"


    Lai Xiaosan had already learned from Zhang Jianguo''s father and daughter that Xiao Yao was beautiful, but the two times he saw Xiao Yao had a red birthmark on his face. But on such a grand occasion, as long as women who love beauty don''t all show their most beautiful, but why does this girl still look ugly. Could it be that Zhang Jianguo and his daughter saw it wrong.

 Chapter 488： Heroes Save Beauty (3)

    Lai Xiaosan asked with some doubts, "You, you seem to be Xiao Yao. But how did I hear that you don''t have this red birthmark on your face?"


    When Lai Xiaosan said that Xiao Yao didn''t have a birthmark, Xiao Yao''s grandparents raised their hearts, and then looked at Xiao Yao with nervousness.


    Xiao Ping''an, who was sitting next to him, quickly discovered the abnormality of his grandfather and grandma, and he comforted softly, "Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry, my sister will solve it!"


    Perhaps it was Xiao Ping''s comfort that had an effect, or perhaps it was because he really believed that his granddaughter could solve it, and his heart was relieved for a while.


    Xiao Yao shook his head calmly, and asked with a smile, "Oh, President Lai, I''m curious. I don''t know when I didn''t have this birthmark on my face. It''s all there, why don''t I have a good face, but put on such an ugly face?"


    Lai Xiaosan was also a little puzzled by this question, "This, this!" This really doesn''t make sense. Is it to deceive the Tong family''s property, but it''s not right, to deceive the Tong family''s property, isn''t it better to deceive the beautiful appearance?


    "Also, who did you listen to? I don''t have a birthmark on my face, is that her?" Xiao Yao gave Zhang Yuying a calm look.


    Lai Xiaosan neither admitted nor denied it. However, everyone knows that when Xiao Yao said she was referring to Zhang Yuying. Zhang Yuying used to be considered half a child''s family, so what she said might be true. However, whether it is true or false must be acknowledged by the parties involved.


    Xiao Yao continued to say crisply, "President Lai, if I remember correctly, it''s probably the second time I''ve met with you. In this way, we can be considered acquaintances. And this Miss Zhang, we should meet each other for the second time. Even more familiar. Me!"


    "Who is familiar with you, I''m not familiar with you at all!" Zhang Yuying suddenly left Lai Xiaosan''s arms, her face grim, and she yelled at Xiao Yao in a high voice.


    She was reduced to a miserable end where everyone shouted, and everyone could bully and step on her. In the end, he had no choice but to protect his mistress Lai Xiaosan, who was regarded as his own enemy. All of this was caused by Xiao Yao. If she could, she wanted to kill Xiao Yao and quickly. But how could she, a weak girl, kill Xiao Yao, so after thinking about it, she still had to rely on Lai Xiaosan.


    "Lai Xiaosan, did you hear that? I''m not familiar with this Miss Zhang, how did she know that I didn''t have a birthmark on my face?" Xiao Yao asked lightly. She just doesn''t admit that you can''t help me.


    However, there was murder in her heart. Lai Xiaosan, Zhang Yuying, and Zhang Jianguo just couldn''t kill them, and she wanted to make them idiots like Liu Feiyan.


    As soon as these words fell, Zhang Yuying suddenly rushed towards Xiao Yao like crazy, her hands grabbed Xiao Yao''s face, she yelled, "I''m going to kill you bitch, yes You took everything from me. I must kill you, kill you..."


    Just when Zhang Yuying was about to pounce on Xiao Yao, a figure came over quickly and kicked Zhang Yuying to the gate with a bang.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene.


    Well, this person''s movements were too fast, he didn''t see anyone, only saw a figure flickering, and then kicked the crazy Zhang Yuying to the door.


    Many people stood up in surprise.


    The brothers of the Tong family originally stood up and ran towards Xiao Yao when Zhang Yuying suddenly went mad, to protect Xiao Yao, but before they ran in front of Xiao Yao, even the fast-moving Xiao Ping An did not catch up. He was taken first, and a hero came to save the beauty.


    When Young Master Zhang and Liu Xianming saw the person coming, they stood up with a "Hoo!", their faces turned pale, and soon "Hoo!" they sat down and buried their heads deeply between their hands. Still trembling. I meditate in my heart, I don''t see it, I don''t see it.


    The people who were most surprised were the people from the six major families. When they saw the approaching person, at that moment, they all stood up with a "hoo!", their eyes widened, and they looked at the approaching person in shock.


    How could he come?


    Leng Changrui was wearing a white suit, holding a large bouquet of roses in one hand and Xiao Yao in the other, then looked at Lai Xiaosan coldly, and said coldly, "Those who bully Xiao Yao, die. !"


    Sovereign majesty, sovereign style!


    "Death!" As soon as the word fell, the entire banquet hall of thousand people was as silent as no one. They were all shocked by this dead word.


    This is an era of peace, this is an era of legal society, and this is also an era of civilization, who can dare to say that people "die!"


    Only this man who is strong and powerful like a king can say.


    What kind of man is this!


    This man wore a black suit, wrapped in a tough, tall and slender figure that all men envied, and his facial features were as beautiful as an artist''s elaborate carving. The sword eyebrows are like the temples, the dark and deep eyes, like deeply sucking people into the deep pool, the straight nose bridge, the **** lips that are neither thin nor thick.


    This is a handsome and extraordinary man, this is a handsome man like a **** of ingenuity.


    But such a man, but a cold man as if frozen, pursed his lips and warned coldly, while holding a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand, and an ugly woman in red clothes in his arms.


    "Big, big brother, why are you here?" Leng Xiaoran quickly ran over and asked in confusion.


    When he saw his eldest brother, who was a woman insulator, actually holding Xiao Yao, the granddaughter of the Tong family, he had a ghostly expression in his eyes, and said in horror, "Brother, eldest brother, are you holding a woman, a woman alone? "


    When did his eldest brother hug a woman? It was his aunt, Leng Changrui''s mother, who hadn''t hugged him since he was three years old. Not to mention that when he grew up, he let his eldest brother hold his aunt. Now, seeing the big brother hugging a woman without any scruples, oh, no, when it was a girl, it really shocked him.


    Leng Changrui looked at his cousin''s terrified expression and gave him a cold look.


    Leng Xiaoran looked at the eldest brother''s cold eyes, took a few steps back involuntarily, and then patted his chest, muttering in his heart, such a eldest brother is so scary, so scary, so don''t ask any more.

 Chapter 489： Heroes Save Beauty (4)

    Lai Xiaosan stared at this scene dumbfounded, and when he received the man''s warning, it was too late to react.


    Although Lai Xiaosan started out as a gangster, he came in the knife and went in the gun. At this moment, when he heard this man''s cold voice, his whole heart suddenly trembled. This was the second time he felt this way. The first time it was the woman named Shura who silently carried a person into his room. At that moment, he also felt the threat of death.


    When Lai Xiaosan saw the pair of men and women, he suddenly remembered that when Wu Bubai was paralyzed, two people went there, a man and a woman. From what he had just seen, the man''s skills were like a ghost, agile and fast, so Wu Bubai wondered if those two people could be the two people in front of him.


    However, no, no matter how good their skills are, as long as they are human, they cannot break into the security measures that will sound the alarm when they touch it, because those security identification measures, even if a person flies in, it will also Can pull up the alarm. So, it''s unlikely they are.


    "Senior brother!" Xiao Yao stared blankly at the bunch of bright red roses in his brother''s hand, but the cold senior brother was holding such a large bouquet of flowers, he looked so cute. Xiao Yao''s two clear eyes turned into stars when he looked at his senior brother.


    When Leng Changrui heard Xiao Yao''s cry, the frost swept away from his cold face, and was replaced by a tender look full of tenderness and a greasy look in his eyes.


    Leng Changrui also noticed Junior Sister''s gaze, handed the flowers to Xiao Yao, and said coolly, "Junior Sister, give it to you!" After speaking, there was still a little redness at the root of his ears, but no one but Xiao Yao was there. Did not notice.


    Xiao Yao happily and excitedly took the loving rose from his brother, then took a sniff and said with a smile, "It''s so fragrant!"


    When Leng Changrui sent the flower to Xiao Yao, almost everyone except the Tong family looked at it. This, what is this situation? A handsome man who gives flowers to an ugly girl has no problem with his aesthetics.


    Many men who were not familiar with Xiao Yao felt terrified, but the women were jealous and jealous, hatred was hatred, jealousy, poisonous hatred, their poison-like eyes shot at Xiao Yao with hatred, wishing to replace him, wishing Ruining that happy smiling face, I wish she would disappear immediately.


    Xia Mo Liang was shocked to see his sweetheart appear, and he was also full of joy in his heart. She never thought that she would see him here. The moment he appeared, her eyes were caught by him, and she couldn''t break free. He is still so handsome and cold, still so attractive, and now that she has seen her agile and graceful figure, she finds herself more and more infatuated with this excellent man.


    But at the end of Xia Liang, when he saw his sweetheart full of joy, his eyes suddenly fell on the man holding Xiao Yao''s hand, Xiao Yao was used to it, his whole heart was suddenly full of anger, and he looked at that place with resentment, wishing he could Immediately pushed Xiao Yao away, obviously that was her position. She was cool, beautiful, beautiful and smart at the end of the summer, and she was the woman most worthy of this man. How could Xiao Yao occupy such an excellent man?


    When she saw Leng Changrui, Da Youjing''s face was full of joy. However, when he found out that he was actually hugging Xiao Yao, even though he was very dissatisfied, his face didn''t show it, he just kept muttering in his heart, isn''t Brother Leng the one who hates contact with women the most? How can this be without shyness.


    It''s just that when Leng Changrui handed the red rose representing love to Xiao Yao, Da Youjing''s face was so calm that she couldn''t help but change color, with an unbelievable look on her face. how is this possible? How could Brother Leng like an ugly guy?


    It''s just that when Da Youjing changed color, there was a woman whose face remained as calm as ever, but her palms were bitten by nails and bleeding.


    "Haha, the cold boy is here!" Tong Wenhua was also slightly stunned by Leng Changrui''s skills, but he quickly reacted.


    Leng Changrui still didn''t let go of Xiao Yao''s left hand, he just turned around and said to Tong Wenhua, "Grandpa Tong!"


    "Hey!" Tong Wenhua replied happily, "Come on, sit with the girl!" Anyway, the procedure to go through has already passed, so let''s eat right now.


    "Okay, Grandpa Tong!" Leng Changrui nodded in response, then turned around and said to Lai Xiaosan coldly, "Are you leaving by yourself, or should I ask someone to ask you to leave!"


    As soon as Leng Changrui finished speaking, a group of men in black suits came in at the door, and immediately surrounded Lai Xiaosan and the few people he brought. .


    With their neat steps, neat and swift movements, and agile skills, anyone with a discerning eye will know that these people are in the army, and they are not from the general army.


    Someone scolded secretly, how can a person in the army dress like a triad. People who knew they were in the army, but those who didn''t, thought they were going to fight together.


    Lai Xiaosan cursed secretly, "It''s really unfortunate, how could he forget that Xiao Yao has a boyfriend who is the commander of Jiangnan District. Lai Xiaosan knew that it was also the Liuhe Society that failed to produce false evidence, and instead made the Liuhe Society site subject to a surprise inspection by the police. Later, Lai Xiaosan learned from insiders that the police station was surrounded by the army that day, and the person leading the team was said to be Xiao Yao''s boyfriend.


    However, Lai Xiaosan can be regarded as a person with backbone. Although he was surrounded by others, he did not panic, nor did he kneel and beg for mercy. It''s just that he has lost a big face today. I am afraid that the power of Liuhe Guild in Xiangjiang City may be greatly reduced in the future. However, it doesn''t matter, he must have a chance to regain his face.


    Lai Xiaosan shouted at his brothers, "Let''s go!"


    Lin Zhaorui and the others didn''t make it difficult for them, and just got out of the way.


    Lai Xiaosan and the others just walked away, without even looking at Zhang Yuying, the seriously injured mistress lying on the ground.


    Zhang Yuying''s pain after being kicked by Leng Changrui gradually became numb. She lay on the ground for a long time without regaining her senses.


    She kept thinking, what did she just do? Oh, by the way, just now she wanted to kill Xiao Yao bitch, then later, later, when she was about to grab Xiao Yao''s cheek, she was kicked away, and she was so tall, and then she seemed to fall from a height down. The moment she fell, she clearly heard the sound of the spine cracking in the back, and then there was a severe pain in the back.


    She wanted to climb up, she wanted to stand up, and continue to tear Xiao Yao, but she couldn''t stand up, and every time she moved, bursts of pain came. How could it be like this, why was she unable to breathe because of the pain all over her body.

 Chapter 490： Heroes Save Beauty (5)

    Zhang Yuying, who had not been hurt since she was a child, was in even more unbearable pain at this time. She cried out loudly. From when her father was taken away and all the property was occupied by the Liuhe Society, she endured nausea and became the perverted and inhumane mistress of Lai Xiaosan. The grievances all burst into tears.


    However, Zhang Yuying''s cry did not get anyone''s sympathy. Some of the men sitting at the tables behind the door looked at Zhang Yuying''s pitiful appearance, and moved with sympathy and wanted to call an ambulance or pull Zhang Yuying up. It''s just that those who were just about to move were stopped by the accomplices next to them, and advised: Don''t meddle in your own business, do you want to save your family by disregarding your own family.


    Of course they understood what this person meant by saying this, but Zhang Yuying wanted to kill Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter just now, and was taught a lesson. But it''s too cruel to teach a girl like this. In fact, this guest didn''t even think about it. Zhang Yuying shouted that she was going to kill her. Should she wait for her to be killed before kicking her? Although she really couldn''t kill Xiao Yao.


    Zhang Yuying saw that she had been crying for so long and did not come to answer her and save her. Unwilling in the end, he raised his forehead with difficulty, only to find that the man, the man he loved in his heart, actually embraced Xiao Yao and even gave her roses.


    She was suddenly very unwilling, and did not know where the power was, she shouted angrily, "Bitch, that rose is mine, you are not qualified to have it!"


    When everyone heard this sentence, he snorted and exclaimed, "Is this person crazy? Otherwise, where would such a sentence come from!"


    Xiao Yao suddenly became a little angry when he heard such words. Self-righteous things, dare to think of senior brother.


    Xiao Yao wanted to let go of Leng Changrui, but Leng Changrui was unwilling, so Xiao Yao had to pull Leng Changrui, walked straight to Zhang Yuying, and asked softly, "Is this flower yours?" To Zhang Yuying''s front. Zhang Yuying stretched out her hand with difficulty and wanted to take it away. However, how could Xiao Yao do what she wished, hug the flower in her arms again, and said to Zhang Yuying sneeringly, "Are you worthy?"


    When Zhang Yuying heard these three words, her pale face, which had been seriously injured, became even more bloodless. She just wanted to open her mouth to scold Xiao Yao.


    "A mistress of Lai Xiaosan, dare to say that this flower belongs to you. Who do you think you are? I tell you, he!" Xiao Yao pulled Leng Changrui and said, "Leng Changrui, you will only love me in this life and this life. One, no matter how ugly my appearance is, he will only love me Xiao Yao one woman. And my man Leng Changrui, I will never allow any woman to covet. Otherwise, come one and I will kill one, come one pair and I will kill one pair, I see who dares to grab a man with me Xiao Yao!" After speaking, he also swept the audience.


    Xiao Yao''s words are both domineering and powerful, completely possessive towards a man. If it was an ordinary man, he would definitely feel ashamed and unbearable. But Leng Changrui, who liked Xiao Yao and his second generation, was full of joy. He was really happy when the junior sister admitted her domineering and possessiveness in public.


    When Zhang Yuying heard Xiao Yao''s words, she said angrily and resentfully, "You ugly woman, what qualifications do you have to have Brother Leng!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao heard the three words of Brother Leng, the cold light flashed, and without saying a word, he stepped forward and kicked Zhang Yuying''s mouth with his right foot. Xiao Yao was wearing black leather boots today, and his hard toes were all reaching Zhang Yuying''s mouth.


    "Hey!" It was originally only a few teeth that had fallen, but Xiao Yao stepped on it, and all the teeth fell out when he mouthed, and he was wrapped in thick blood and spit to the ground.


    Many female guests were blindfolded and dared not look, some women screamed, some frowned, and some glared at Xiao Yao. It seems that he can''t stand Xiao Yao''s violence and cruelty.


    Xia Mo Liang has been watching quietly, if you pay attention, you will find the fear and fear in her eyes, her hands are clenched into fists again, nails are embedded in the flesh, and a trace of blood is flowing out.


    Xiao Yao fearlessly looked at Zhang Yuying, whose face was gray, and said coldly and ruthlessly, "Zhang Yuying, if you call Big Brother Leng again, I won''t kick your teeth off, but sew your mouth. , you will never be able to open your mouth or speak, do you believe it or not? You provoke me again and again, do you really think that Xiao Yao can''t do anything to you? I used to put it on my grandfather''s face I have passed you, but now you have nothing to do with the Tong family, I am not afraid to do anything to you!"


    Zhang Yuying was lying on the ground, one hand was paralyzed on the ground, and the other was covering her bleeding mouth. The pain in her mouth could only make a "woohoo!" sound, which made people feel sympathy and pity.


    Some people could not stand it, and stood up, with accusations and dissatisfaction, and said with a seemingly injustice and justice, "Miss Xiao Yao, although you are now the granddaughter of Old Master Tong, you can''t be lawless and hurt a weak person indiscriminately. Girls!" The meaning inside and outside the words is that Xiao Yao occupies the identity of the grandson and granddaughter of the old man, and is doing some illegal behaviors.


    Xiao Yao looked at the man and said with a sneer, "A weak girl? That gentleman, the girl you just called me, but he kept saying that he wanted to kill me? Would a weak girl do murder?" What a man of justice , even dared to drag the Tong family into the water, saying that she relied on the power of the Tong family.


    The man retorted, "She just said that she didn''t have a knife or a gun, how could she kill you?"


    "Oh, what do you mean, she doesn''t have a knife or a gun, so she can''t kill me, so should I stand there and let her bully?" Xiao Yao retorted coldly.


    The man looked at the reactions of the people around him, many of them were dissatisfied with Xiao Yao, and felt that he should learn a lesson for bullying girls like this.


    He stood up straight, his voice raised a little, and he said in a righteous manner, "Miss Xiao, you are merciful and merciful, not to mention, this woman was not kicked out by him, but it was considered a gift to her. Great lesson, why do you want to destroy all his teeth because you called your boyfriend Leng bro, aren''t you bullying others? Besides, Miss Zhang, it can be said that she used to be half the granddaughter of Old Master Tong. The way she looks like, Old Master Tong is not feeling well. I think that''s it!" He pointed out Old Master Tong deliberately.


    It''s just a pity that this person made a mistake, Tong Wenhua didn''t support him at all, instead he stood on Xiao Yao''s side and said in a protective manner, "My Tong family has nothing to do with them, you don''t need to mention this relationship! "It''s very simple, Xiao Yao loves what he wants, and Tong Wenhua supports him.

 Chapter 491： brainless words (1)

    When Zhang Yuying was covering her mouth and her tears were ticking, she suddenly heard someone say that she was kicked by the man she loved. Suddenly, she looked at Leng Changrui with endless sadness, sadness, bitterness and pain in her eyes. , disappointment and despair. Just when she was about to grab Xiao Yao, she felt that the world was spinning and she fell to the ground. She didn''t even know who kicked her. Now she only knew through others that she was abolished by the man she loved.


    Hearing this, and then hearing that the grandfather who loved her in the past would cut off ties with her ruthlessly.


    She really felt that the whole world was abandoning her. She hated, resented, and hated incomparably, but all of this was caused by Xiao Yao, so she wanted to kill Xiao Yao to vent her anger. Just a little while ago, I was able to scratch Xiao Yao''s face, just a little bit...


    Xiao Yao sneered at this nosy man who would pity fragrance and jade. He asked coldly, "Do you know why she suddenly grabbed me like a madman just now, and kept shouting to kill me?"


    "Why?" the man asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Yao hugged the flower, looked at the guests sitting, and said to the third brother Tong Junyu, "Third brother, please, look at Zhang Yuying''s nails!"


    Ok? What does it mean? Is there anything in this piece of Yuying''s nails? Except for Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui who are clear, everyone else is wondering.


    Only, when Zhang Yuying heard Xiao Yao asked Tong Junyu to check the nails, her reaction was particularly intense. Those with pale faces showed tiny blue veins and blood vessels, and they looked particularly terrifying and ferocious, and there was obvious fear and panic in their eyes. She kept shaking her head, her teeth were knocked out, her red and swollen mouth made a "uuuuu!" sound, she couldn''t hear her at all, and her hands slowly moved closer, as if she wanted to pick something out of her nails Come out like.


    Seeing Zhang Yuying''s violent reaction, anyone with a discerning eye can see that there must be something in this nail.


    Tong Junyu quickly walked to Zhang Yuying''s side, then squatted down, raised her hands without any gentleness, and looked inside. Then he said to the waiter, "Go get me a pair of sleeves, a plate and tweezers!"


    The action of the waiter brought what was needed quickly. Under everyone''s attention, Tong Junyu pulled out a little white powder from Zhang Yuying''s fingernails.


    Many people asked in surprise, "What is this?"


    When Tong Junyu plucked out all the white powder from Zhang Yuying''s nails, Xiao Ping''an in a pink suit suddenly ran over, sniffed his nose, glared angrily, pointed at Zhang Yuying and said furiously, "Bad man, bad man, he really wanted to kill my sister!"


    Seeing this child sniffing, suddenly angry child, everyone is confused, wondering, can this thing really hurt people?


    Finally someone couldn''t be bothered to ask, "Tong San Shao, can you tell us what these things are?"


    Tong Junyu is not sure what the white powder in Zhang Yuying''s nails is now, but he has determined that there is a deadly poison in it.


    However, it was not Tong Junyu who answered, but the angry Xiao Ping''an. A round face and a pair of wide eyes are so cute in the eyes of others that it makes people ignore that Xiao Ping''an is in anger.


    Xiao Ping''an pointed at the white powder and said angrily, "There are heartbroken straw coats and mandala ingredients, flat purple, flying sand, and auspicious grass... She is really going to kill my sister, this bad woman!" Xiao Ping An angrily spoke of the more than 20 kinds of poisonous ingredients in it.


    "Ah?" When it comes to heartbroken grass and Datura, almost everyone knows that they are poisonous, but what about other medicinal materials?


    However, except for the Tong family and some people who noticed that Xiao Ping''an revealed the ingredients of the poison at once, they were shocked. This kid is a genius in pharmaceuticals and drug production. It''s really against the sky.


    He looked suspiciously at Zhang Yuying, who was suffering unbearably, and Xiao Ping''an, who stared at his big eyes angrily.


    However, some people wondered, "But as soon as the heartbroken grass penetrates into the blood, she will die immediately. She is going to kill people in public now. Is she really the one who died with Huo out and Miss Xiao?"


    "No, she didn''t want to die with me, she just wanted to kill me!" Xiao Yao said.


    In her heart, she wondered how Zhang Yuying thought of using poison to kill her. You must know that in the Zhongxia Kingdom, the pharmaceutical industry is prohibited from preparing poisons, let alone buying and selling poisons. Where did Zhang Yuying get the poison from?


    However, it is certain that it will not be Lai Xiaosan. Because for Lai Xiaosan, it was not on such an occasion to kill her. If she died, everyone would suspect Lai Xiaosan, but Lai Xiaosan is a smart person, so of course he wouldn''t do this. On the contrary, if Lai Xiaosan knew that Zhang Yuying was going to kill her, he would definitely stop her.


    Since it''s not Lai Xiaosan, who is helping Zhang Yuying and providing her with poison?


    "Miss Xiao, how do you say this?" Someone asked again puzzled. If the heartbroken grass is touched, she will die. Zhang Yuying kills Xiao Yao in public. With the anger of the Tong family, she will naturally be sentenced to death. But, it doesn''t seem to be the case now?


    "My brother just said, in addition to the ingredients of heartbroken grass, there is another poison ingredient, that is mandala!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "But mandala is also a very powerful poison?" Someone asked again puzzled.


    "Datura is a very powerful poison. If you touch it, it will make people''s complexion and body red, dry skin, scarlet fever-like rash, dry mouth, mydriasis, visual disturbance, dizziness, headache, and tachycardia. , irritability, hallucinatory delirium and convulsions, in severe cases, there may be many adverse symptoms such as blood pressure drop, coma, dizziness, diplopia, drooping eyelids, slurred speech, numbness of limbs, ataxia, irritability, In severe cases, it can cause nerve paralysis. In addition, it is accompanied by digestive system symptoms such as burning pain in the oropharynx, salivation, nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, diarrhea or constipation, as well as circulatory system symptoms, such as heart slowing down first and then speeding up, cold limbs, blood pressure Falling, etc., or even coma. Finally, death due to respiratory and circulatory failure. These two poisons, as long as one poison is planted, will quickly dry up. Because, this process will appear in a short period of time, according to the current situation. At the level of medical skills, a person who has been poisoned by two kinds of poisons cannot be rescued at all. But!" Xiao Ping''an continued to explain, but the conversation changed, "But few people know that two kinds of drugs and other kinds of medicinal herbs can make people feel better. Humans die without a sound!"

 Chapter 492： brainless words (2)

    "Ah, silent death? What does this mean, Miss Xiao?" Some people were shocked when they heard this, and there was a deep sense of fear in their hearts.


    Xiao Yao hooked his red and pink lips, and there was a faint smile on his face, which made people feel as if they were bewitched.


    Xiao Yao sneered, "What do you mean, do you still need me to explain it?"


    What does it mean to be silent, except for children, of course they understand. Nothing more than normal death. Being killed by someone, and showing normal death, isn''t it more wrong than that?


    They are all nobles and celebrities in the upper-class circle, and there will definitely be many people who want to pull them down, so that they use various methods in an endless stream, and they may even kill people. If someone were to be silently killed with poison, they would feel like a sharp sword was hanging around their necks all the time.


    "Then can Miss Xiao Yao explain why this is happening?" Suddenly Da Youjing asked, but his eyes turned to Leng Changrui.


    "No!" Xiao Yao refused to reply.


    "Why, you don''t explain, who knows if what you said is true or false?" Da Youjing retorted fiercely.


    "If you don''t explain, you won''t explain. I, Xiao Yao, don''t need to explain to others!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    "Tsk!" This, this, this is arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable. After talking for a long time, there was no explanation. It seemed that he really relied on the power of the Tong family and did not put anyone in his eyes.


    Moreover, the person who asked her was the eldest Miss Da Jia Da, one of the six major families. It doesn''t matter if she offends Miss Da, but don''t let the Tong family offend the Da family because of her, who came halfway.


    "You!" Da Youjing never thought that Xiao Yao would give such an unreasonable and strong answer. However, Da Youjing soon turned to Leng Changrui and said with a little grievance and accusation, "Brother Leng, this Miss Xiao is too disrespectful to me!"


    Leng Changrui didn''t even look at this young lady, but said sharply to Lin Zhaorui, "Take her down and ask her where the poison came from?"


    This is not a poison that ordinary people can dispense, and this kind of poison is very difficult to buy. Where did Zhang Yuying buy it from, or someone gave it to her specially, the purpose is to kill the junior sister.


    Thinking that someone was going to kill the junior sister, the evil in Leng Changrui''s eyes flashed, and the strong murderous aura also leaked out. Let the surrounding people feel the murderous spirit of Leng Dashao.


    "Yes, eldest young master!" At this time, Lin Zhaorui called Leng Changrui as the eldest young master, which means that Leng Changrui also arrested people as the Leng family. The eldest young master''s order shows that this poison is very unusual.


    "Young Master Leng, isn''t this inappropriate!" Feng Yiqi said in disapproval. Ever since Leng Changrui appeared, there has been an unsure look on his face. "This should be the matter of the police station, so I can''t be bothered. Young Master Leng will handle such trivial matters in person!" The smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to mock Leng Changrui for making a fuss.


    What made Feng Yiqi angry was that Leng Changrui ignored him, not even giving him a single look. Feng Yiqi was so angry that his fists twitched and his muscles jumped. Although he tried his best to express the anger in his heart, the ferocious look on his face betrayed his angry heart.


    "Feng Sanshao, you forgot, Leng Dashao never explains what he does!" Shui Youran, who had been watching the excitement, came over, patted his shoulder, made a movement, and said softly, " Aren''t you making fun of yourself!"


    Feng Yiqi took a deep breath, glanced at Leng Changrui again, and returned to his dining table.


    When Zhang Yuying was taken down, everyone returned to their dining table one after another.


    Although I don''t understand why the heartbroken grass and Mandala together cause people to die silently, except for Xiao Yao, even the Tong family from the medical family has not come out to explain. What the **** is going on here?


    In fact, it''s not that the Tong family didn''t come out to explain, and they didn''t know how to explain this clever poison. Because, they have never heard of this kind of poison at all, so why do they make more medicines to save people, not poisons specially designed to harm people.


    Xiao Yao took Leng Changrui directly to her grandfather and grandmother, and said to Leng Changrui, "Rui, this is my grandfather and my grandmother!" In front of her grandfather and grandmother, she didn''t want to call her senior brother, otherwise it would be difficult to explain, and she would wait until later. Give me a chance to explain.


    For the first time, seeing Junior Sister''s official family in this life, Leng Changrui bent over to his grandfather and grandmother, and called out solemnly and respectfully, "Grandpa and grandma!"


    No matter in the past or present life, with Leng Changrui''s noble and noble status, he doesn''t need to bow down to anyone and respect him at all. However, because these two old people were Xiao Yao''s closest and most loved family, it was the first time that the two generations of Leng Changrui bent down the waist that they had never bent in two lifetimes.


    Anyone who knows his identity will find it inconceivable to see Leng Changrui letting go of his identity like this, only to bend over to a commoner who is nothing at all. As far as Leng Changrui''s identity is concerned, in ancient times, he was a legitimate crown prince. The identity of the crown prince is under one, over ten thousand people, when do you need to let go of your identity like this?


    Not to mention the identity of Xiao Yao, the Crown Princess, whether the old man still agrees, even if he wishes, even if the two are indeed Xiao Yao''s relatives, there is no need to please him in his identity. On the other hand, the people on Xiao Yao''s side should please him.


    Of course, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui don''t know what these people think if they don''t have mind-reading skills. In other words, even if they know, they do their own thing, what others think and say, that is their business.


    Xiao Zhenxin and Li Hongxiu were shocked when they saw Leng Changrui bending over, and a sour taste appeared instantly. However, with a fake mask on his face, it was a good cover for his panicked expression. Not because Leng Changrui bent over and called them to panic, but...


    Xiao Zhenxin and Li Hongxiu just treated him as an ordinary guy who just liked Xiao Yao. Sitting they nodded and responded, "Hey, good!"


    It''s just that in the eyes of others, these two old people are showing off, especially Leng Xiaoran and Da Youjing. A prince bowed down to them, and he really thought he was a relative of the royal family, but he just sat there and nodded to Leng Changrui. In addition to grandfather and grandmother, Qi Wanhai, Leng Changrui have met, Li Songqin has met, and the rest of the Tong family have met, so there is no one who needs Xiao Yao''s introduction.

 Chapter 493： brainless words (3)

    Leng Changrui was directly at the first table with Xiao Yao. Because no matter whether Leng Changrui is Xiao Yao''s boyfriend or the eldest young master of the Leng family, he is the most qualified to sit in this position.


    However, after everyone returned to the table, everyone had their own thoughts, even Zhang Mingming, who usually seemed heartless, also had thoughts.


    "Yue''er, that man is the grass you said, right?" Feng Dongsheng said jokingly as soon as he returned to the dining table. "It sounds like the young master of the Leng family, looking at such a strong, ruthless and domineering, no wonder you said that your tree will be entangled by the grass before it grows. However, I heard that Xiao Yao is just a country girl. Well, if this Young Master Leng is not on a mission outside for a long time, or he is in the capital, I am curious, how did he know Xiao Yao?"


    Not to mention Feng Dongsheng, teachers and students in the whole school want to know about this question, but no one knows.


    "Dad!" Feng Chengyue said with a little helplessness, "Don''t care how people know each other, as long as you know, your son''s tree will never touch that grass!"


    "Okay, okay, I know!" Feng Dongsheng waved his hand.


    Jian Aiguo looked at Xiao Yao who was talking and laughing, and he was also a little confused and complicated in his heart. According to Xiao Yao''s own words, she helped the Jian family not only in terms of the second son''s face and his official behavior, but also in opening a convenient channel for her in the future.


    However, he now knows that Xiao Yao''s boyfriend''s background is so powerful, why didn''t Xiao Yao use it, but directly asked for the passage of Jian''s family.


    Jian Jingyi lowered his head and thought about his thoughts. He thought he liked Xiao Yao a little bit. However, Xiao Yao''s strength, arrogance, and contempt were all deeply imprinted in his mind, and when he looked at the man''s gentleness towards Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao''s happy smile, he suddenly felt himself A little jealous. He knew that his mentality was not good, but he found that he was really jealous, jealous that the man could hold Xiao Yao in his arms in public, jealous that he could give Xiao Yao a pure and happy smile.


    Xia Moliang looked at the happy smile on Xiao Yao''s face, she could not wait to tear that face off, so she stared at Xiao Yao with gloom and resentment, and Zi Zhe, who was at the same table with her, noticed Xia Moliang''s sinister gaze. , the eyelids drooped down, covering up all emotions.


    The one who is most shocked is Zhang Mingming. He knew that Xiao Yao was strong and domineering, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong and domineering in front of many, many distinguished guests in the upper classes of the entire Zhongxia Kingdom.


    After thinking about how he bullied Xiao Yao before, he felt a little chill in his heart. After he apologized to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao forgave him and became good friends with him. He cured his brother''s illness and saved the Zhang family a hard time. If, in case he doesn''t apologize, does that mean that his brother''s illness has been like this all his life, and the Zhang family is doomed.


    He had never thought about this before, and now seeing this scene, and thinking about it, he is so glad that he apologized for the mistakes he made. otherwise¡­


    After Zi Ping Gong and Xia Batian knew that Xiao Yao was the granddaughter recognized by Tong Wenhua, one was happy and the other was upset.


    Just after a while, the mood of the two was completely opposite, one was upset and the other was happy.


    Zi Zhe had known before that Xiao Yao liked his son Zi Zhe, so now let his son Zi Zhe pursue Xiao Yao again, then, he is not afraid that the Zi family has no money or power.


    But after a while, a man appeared and hugged Xiao Yao in his arms. He cursed inwardly, it was really a spontaneity. It''s just that after knowing the identity of this man, my heart is even more congested. Who would have thought that a woman his son didn''t want would climb the highest branch and become the phoenix that many people envied. However, there is still a chance, as long as this young master Leng dumps Xiao Yao, then let Zhe''er take advantage of it, and then the Tong family''s Qian Shi will not be able to escape his palm.


    The moment Xia Batian knew that Xiao Yao was Tong Wenhua, his heart was really blocked. This ugly girl couldn''t let her daughter get off the stage at the school celebration, why did Tong Wenhua take a fancy to her, but his daughter couldn''t. What made him even more unhappy was that this girl once liked Zi Zhe, and now that he is a girl from the Tong family, Zi Zhe will definitely make his son pursue Xiao Yao again. No, when his daughter did not choose a good son-in-law, Zi Zhe was the son-in-law of the Xia family.


    It was just when Lai Xiaosan arrived and Zhang Yuying rushed towards Xiao Yao, he was really excited and excited. As long as Xiao Yao loses a big ugly face, then Tong Wenhua will retire even after this banquet. It''s just that he was too happy. Xiao Yao was actually rescued. It was a man who saved her, and a very handsome man. Later, he even knew that he was the first family in the capital, the eldest young master of the Leng family. He was furious, such an excellent man should be his daughter. Hmph, as a man, he doesn''t believe it. If he sees an ugly face every day for a long time, he won''t get bored. Therefore, Xiao Yao''s fate of being abandoned is doomed. As long as his daughter shows her face in front of Young Master Leng every day, he will not believe it and will not be bewitched by his own daughter.


    But not to mention, Xia Batian and Xia Mo Liang are indeed two fathers and daughters, they all think the same, and they think that only they (daughter) can be worthy of Leng''s younger brother. I don''t even think about it, is Young Master Leng such a superficial person? Young Master Leng, as the first prince of Zhongxia Kingdom, what kind of woman do you want? Is it still her turn? It''s just a pity, people''s eyes are full of only the ugly Xiao Yao in their mouths.


    The representatives of the six major families, apart from Xiao Yilin, Leng Xiaoran, Da Youning, Feng Yiqi, Shui Youran, and Shangguan Fei frowned when they looked at the man and woman who were silent. The unanimous thought, not to mention that Xiao Yao is just the granddaughter of the Tong family, she is the granddaughter of her own. With Xiao Yao''s identity and appearance, she is simply not worthy of Young Master Leng.


    Except for the direct daughters of the six major families, no woman''s identity is worthy of the first prince of the Zhongxia Kingdom, the heir of the Leng family, the eldest son of the Leng family.


    You must know what it means to be married to Leng Changrui, and it means that the position of the first lady will be in the future. Therefore, Xiao Yao''s appearance will be ridiculed when he goes out to meet people, not to mention the position of the first lady who represents the image of Guan Guo''s women.


    But everyone in the six great families knew that Young Master Leng would not marry a woman from any family. He would only find a woman he likes to marry and have children, otherwise he would never get married for the rest of his life. Therefore, not to mention the girls from the other five major families, just some girls who are not in the middle of the family, also think about Fang''s vision to be close to the prince. However, all the girls who are close to Leng Dashao are either thrown out in public, or directly let this girl marry a beggar. People in the girl''s family dare to be angry but dare not speak, and in the end they can only do it. Of.

 Chapter 494： brainless words (4)

    But it is this cold young master who is inhumane to any woman. One day, he will hug an ugly girl in public, and specially buy a bunch of roses for the ugly girl.


    The people of the six major families have their own thoughts. As for what they are thinking, only they themselves know.


    In fact, among all of them, the most complicated ones are Xiao Yao''s grandfather Xiao Zhenxin and grandmother Li Hongxiu.


    They thought that Xiao Yao didn''t have a boyfriend, so they would agree to Xiao Yao to recognize Tong''s family as a dry relative. Even if those people did find Xiao Yao, they would give her time to grow up. After two years, they would destroy her when she had a boyfriend or a lover.


    However, now at the family recognition banquet, Xiao Yao''s boyfriend suddenly appeared. This boyfriend''s identity was even more complicated, the heir of the first family of the Zhongxia Kingdom. Needless to say, they all knew about Leng Changrui, and they also liked his character and temperament. Xiao Yao can get his love, they should be more happy.


    However, the opposite is true.


    Xiao Yao''s mother fell in love with the heir to the Rong family who used to be the first family. As a result, the two are now missing and tortured by poisoning, and everyone in the Rong family seems to have evaporated overnight. No audio.


    Now that Xiao Yao is in love with the heir of the first family, what Xiao Zhenxin and Li Hongxiu are most worried about is that once Xiao Yao is exposed, will their fate repeat the fate of their parents.


    They watched Xiao Yao never stop smiling happily ever since he saw Leng Changrui. They don''t know if they should continue their relationship, and they are afraid that the smile on their granddaughter''s face will never be seen again.


    "Come on, Yao''er, let me introduce you to Grandpa''s good friend first!" Master Tong said happily, "This Lao Qi, Lao Li, one of them is your master, and the other is called Grandpa Li. I don''t need any introduction!"


    It''s just that Tong Wenhua''s words sounded different to Berry''s ears. Old Qi Wanhai was actually Xiao Yao''s master. How could they not know. When else did Li Songqin and Mr. Li become so familiar with Xiao Yao again. Many people know that in fact, these two old people have strange temperaments and are not easy to get along with. It is precisely these two people, Xiao Yao, who are very familiar with each other. It seems that this girl is really not easy.


    Xiao Yao smiled and picked up a cup of tea on the table for Master and Old Li. No one in the seat allowed Xiao Yao to drink, so he could only use tea instead of wine.


    Tong Wenhua pointed at the silver-haired, full of energy Qiao Lao again and said, "Yo''er, this is Grandpa Qiao, you have seen it. Qiao''s family in the capital, do you know?" At this point, Tong Wenhua deliberately sold off.


    "Haha, alright, old boy, don''t be rude!" Qiao Lao specially dismantled Tong Wenhua''s Qiao, but also happily said to Xiao Yao, "Shao girl, I didn''t expect us to meet for the second time. , it''s really fate! Since you recognized your relatives, I haven''t heard from Laotong''s marriage for so long. I thought Laotong was as low-key as before, so I thought we didn''t have a chance to meet. Tong''s invitation, I will confirm again and again that after that granddaughter is you, I am very happy to come over to the family recognition banquet. Haha, congratulations, Laotong, shake the girl!" After speaking, I picked up the table The wine glass is about to come with Xiao Yao and the others.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Qiao, for remembering me, and for coming to this family recognition banquet, shaking the girl to toast Grandpa Qiao with tea instead of wine!" Xiao Yao also responded familiarly.


    The familiar conversation between Old Qiao and Xiao Yao made some people''s expressions change again. Even a reclusive big man like Qiao Lao, this Xiao Yao can know, this is probably the communication that a normal girl of the same age can have. It seems that the rhetoric that Xiao Yao said just now is nothing but empty talk, and she is really capable of protecting the Tong family.


    And Tong Wenhua held this high-profile family recognition banquet, a big reason may be to expand his contacts for this Xiao Yao. Otherwise, it would not be so grand to invite all the families that have friendship with the Tong family to attend this banquet, even the people from the six major families came over.


    After Xiao Yao finished serving the tea, he asked with a smile, "Grandpa Qiao, your grandson is about to be born, right? Congratulations to Grandpa Qiao on your grandson again!"


    "Haha, you girl, when Grandpa Qiao''s grandson comes out, you must come to congratulate, otherwise Grandpa Qiao will be unhappy!" Boss Qiao laughed.


    This sentence once again shocked the people of the upper class. These words are precious, anyone knows what it means, you know? This is a representative of a nobleman, a great nobleman. With the network of Mr. Qiao, no matter what you do, you have a guarantee.


    This, what corner did this Xiao Yao come from? He is ugly, has no identity or background, and is now recognized by Tong Wenhua as his granddaughter, and he has also made Qi Wanhai, the southern leader of the treasure world, as his apprentice. Li Songqin, a respected older generation like Qiao Lao is so familiar. Moreover, when communicating, it is completely the attitude of a friend, but a conversation between an elder and a younger generation.


    "Okay, I will definitely!" Xiao Yao replied with a smile.


    "Okay, that''s it!" Old Qiao raised his voice even louder, then turned to the silent Leng Changrui and said, "Leng boy, you have to accompany Shatou over here. !"


    What Old Qiao said was actually telling everyone that he supported Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    Leng Changrui responded respectfully to Old Qiao, "Yes, then, I will definitely accompany Yao''er to congratulate and congratulate!"


    Old Qiao''s words made the people in the capital, in addition to the six major families and other clans, startled once again, and at the same time it also attracted people''s dissatisfaction with Old Qiao, but few people showed it.


    "Elder Qiao, what does this mean?" Shui Youran said with a frown.


    "Then why don''t you ask?" Da Youjing asked a little unconvinced. "This old Qiao is too nosy. This is a matter of the Leng family, and he actually participated directly!"


    Hearing this, Leng Xiaoran was a little dissatisfied. For the six major families, Qiao Lao has a pivotal position in the capital. This Da Youjing said behind his back that if Qiao Lao is not, it is not good.


    "Miss Da, please pay attention when you speak!" Xiao Yilin, who had been sitting silent for a day, frowned and reminded.


    Da Youjing looked at Sitting''s reaction and knew that she had said the wrong thing. If what she said just now, if it had spread to the Qiao family''s ears, she would not know how the Qiao family''s madmen would deal with the Da family.

 Chapter 495： brainless words (5)

    Sitting at other tables, people who know Xiao Yao can really describe it with the words stunned. This Xiao Yao really has an old man relationship. Every old man looks at him very much like Xiao Yao and loves her very much. If any child as old as her could be given the care of an old man, that would be a joy to fly.


    Even Jian Aigkong, the mayor of Xiangjiang City, cannot praise Xiao Yao for being a smart person. Even if there is a red birthmark on his face, he is considered ugly in the eyes of others, but with such a reputation of being ugly, Xiao Yao treats every old man calmly and confidently without being humble or arrogant.


    However, what makes him curious now is how Xiao Yao found out that there was poison in Zhang Yuying''s nails before. It was obvious that Zhang Yuying had a manicure, not to mention not paying attention, just pay attention to see, it is difficult for her to see the white powder in the seam. Also, how did she know that the poison had the ingredients of heartbroken and mandrake, and could it be judged only by the naked eye or smell?


    The more Jian Aiguo thought about Xiao Yao, the more difficult it became. At a young age, he is proficient in the art of metaphysics, Qi and Huang, and can judge the ingredients of medicines, so he must be proficient in medicine or poison.


    The chief table is only four old people, Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother, and Xiao Yao Leng Changrui. After this table was recognized, Tong Wenhua took Xiao Yao to other tables to recognize people, accompanied by Tong Shengli and Tong Shengcheng in the first few tables. As for Leng Changrui, in his capacity, he couldn''t accompany Xiao Yao at all, he could only sit on the table and wait for Xiao Yao to come back.


    During the period, Xiao Zhenxin and Li Hongxiu asked how they met.


    As a result, Leng Changrui bounced around for a long time before popping out the words "love at first sight".


    As soon as the words "Love at first sight!" came out, several elderly people sitting there looked at Leng Changrui suspiciously, not believing, believing at all.


    Everyone knows that love at first sight is only suitable for beautiful men and beauties. I have never seen it before. Love at first sight is about beauty and ugliness. The most important thing is that beauty and ugliness. , this is a beauty at first sight for an ugly.


    It''s a matter of aesthetics! This is what makes a few old people suspicious.


    Tong Wenhua and his son brought Xiao Yao, the newest daughter of the Tong family, and of course the first to go were the members of the six great families who had the highest status and came here on behalf of the family.


    "Yao''er, this is Leng Xiaoran, the second young master of the Leng family!" Tong Wenhua''s first introduction was Leng Xiaoran.


    "Hello, Leng Er Shao!" Xiao Yao said to Leng Xiao with a cup of tea, "I will use tea instead of wine to toast Leng Er Shao, and I may need to take more care in the future!" The meaning of taking care is that she is Identify the man Leng Changrui.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Xiao Yilin raised his eyebrows like Shangguan Xu''s actions, while the expressions of the others changed slightly.


    "Miss Xiao, since you''re here to make a toast, it''s not good to use tea instead of wine to honor Young Master Leng!" Da Youjing said with dissatisfaction and disdain.


    "Miss Da, Yao''er is still underage. We don''t let her drink alcohol so as not to hurt her body, so we let her toast with tea instead of wine. How about Miss Da, do you have any opinions?" Tong Wenhua was not angry. And Wei''s questioning. Is this looking down on his family?


    "Don''t dare, Mr. Tong. I just think we all drink, and Miss Xiao is serving tea, so I''m a little puzzled. What I know is that Miss Xiao is recognizing relatives, and those who don''t know, think that Miss Xiao is honoring her in-laws!" Yu Jing''s words were fierce and mocking.


    The custom of the Zhongxia Kingdom is that only married daughters-in-law will serve tea, and it is the parents-in-law who will serve tea.


    So Da Youjing is saying that Xiao Yao does it in the way of marrying his wife.


    This is a naked satire and insult, it is a satire that Xiao Yao can''t wait to be a daughter-in-law, and there are more than one.


    The satire and insult of Da Youjing''s nakedness made Tong Wenhua angry.


    Tong Wenhua sternly reprimanded, "Miss Da, are you deaf? I just said that the girl is still underage, why do you want to make a fuss about it and insult Yaoer? I really thought I was here. Is it a decoration?"


    She was immediately reprimanded by Tong Wenhua, her face flushed with anger, and she said in a very dissatisfied tone, "Master Tong, on behalf of the Da family, I came to congratulate you on your daughter''s blessing, but you scold me like this. My grandfather, take my Da family seriously!"


    Heh, she obviously has no brains to talk nonsense, and even accuses others, it seems that this eldest sister is really a brainless person. Xiao Yao said coldly, "Miss Da, if I remember correctly, you are twenty-one this year, haven''t you graduated from kindergarten yet?" This is a round-about scolding of her brainless, even a kindergartener is inferior to a kindergartener. .


    Da Youjing is not really a three-year-old child who has not graduated from kindergarten. How could she not understand Xiao Yao''s words.


    Da Youning was so angry that he pointed at Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Da, I have a bad temper, and I hate when others point at me, otherwise it will break if I use it, don''t blame me!" Xiao Yao said sharply, looking at the hand that just stretched out, his eyes were even colder. looking at Da Youjing.


    This, how brutal and **** this granddaughter recognized by the old man must be. A family recognition banquet of her own is always disabled, useless, and dead.


    Da Youjing suddenly met Xiao Yao''s cold and stern gaze, her heart suddenly trembled, this gaze was too scary. It was as if he fell into an abyss if he didn''t pay attention, and it was creepy. This is the second time she has had such a stern look, and the first one was Leng Changrui.


    Da Youjing was suddenly a little afraid of this man named Xiao Yao, but at the same time she was unwilling. She is a daughter of everyone, but she is afraid of a small person in a small place. She said it, this is not to laugh and be generous. At that time, what is her face?


    Da Youjing just pointed at Xiao Yao with his finger again, and he made a few neat footsteps, then Lin Zhaorui was the leader, and the remaining two did not say a word, one on each side, lifted Da Youjing and walked towards the door.


    The others were all taken aback, this was obviously someone brought by Young Master Leng. But what is this for, is this to carry Da Youning out?


    Leng Xiaoran reacted quickly, put down the wine glass in his hand, and shouted loudly, "Assistant Lin, what are you doing, don''t hurry up, Miss Da!"


    But Lin Zhaorui said solemnly, "I''m sorry, we are doing things according to orders. We have no right to release people!" As for who gave the order, everyone knows.

 Chapter 496： belated apology (1)

    Da Youjing was being carried away, and she was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted, disregarding everyone''s identity, and shouting, "What are you doing, please let me go. I''m the eldest lady of the Da family, If my grandfather finds out, he will definitely peel you off, let me go..."


    At this time, Leng Changrui walked past Xiao Yao and fiddled with the broken hair on Xiao Yao''s forehead, without looking at the noisy person. In this scene, the affection and tenderness in the man''s eyes were once again displayed in front of everyone. This small action seemed to move everyone.


    However, Leng Xiaoran also stared at it for a while, but there was a shouting eldest lady who was shouting, pulling him back to God.


    Leng Xiaoran asked with a bit of anger, "Brother, what are you doing? Let them let Xiaojing go!"


    It''s a pity that Leng Changrui Bird, who is the eldest brother, didn''t ignore him. He just looked around at random and said coldly, "I just said, bully Xiao Yao, die!"


    Needless to say, don''t you understand? It was Miss Da Youjing who bullied Miss Xiao Yao, so Xiao Yao''s boyfriend gave his head.


    Once again, the audience was silenced, except for the woman who had been struggling and shouting violently.


    The married female guest at the show was really envious of a happy and lucky girl like Xiao Yao. There is such a man who loves and protects himself wholeheartedly, even if he doesn''t want her in the future, it is a happy memory, isn''t it?


    Unmarried girls and women are once again jealous of this ugly woman Xiao Yao. Some even cursed Xiao Yao, this ugly woman, to die more than once. If she dies, she will make room. At that time, she might be a lucky person.


    It''s just that Leng Changrui''s seemingly gentle sweep made Leng Xiaoran and several others, except Da Youjing, dare to feel a deep sense of coldness and coldness. After knowing that Xiao Yao was Leng Changrui''s girlfriend, there were a few people who dared to bully Xiao Yao, and only those people from the six major families who were superior to others would ignore this identity and bully Xiao Yao, otherwise Da Youjing, as the eldest lady of the Da family, would not say such mindless words.


    Leng Xiaoran was coldly swept away by his elder brother Leng Changrui, and he was completely anesthetized, but it was about Da Youjing. Did you kill Xiao Jing?"


    Over there, the shouting Da Youjing didn''t know that these people were Leng Changrui''s side, she immediately changed her way and shouted, "Brother Leng, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please forgive me. Would you like me this time?"


    Leng Changrui turned a deaf ear to Da Youjing''s begging for mercy. Since he dared to insult and bully his junior sister, he must be prepared to be dealt with.


    Shui Youran was hearing: When the person who bullied Xiao Yao died, her eyebrows twitched faintly. It''s a surprise, a young master who has always regarded women as nothing, but now he would protect a woman like this.


    Shui Youran persuaded lightly, "Young Master Leng, aren''t you trapping Miss Xiao Yao in the role of the beauties?"


    It''s really amazing. With a single word, Leng Changrui''s responsibility for arresting people has been pushed onto Xiao Yao. If Da Youjing is really not released, this matter spreads to the capital, not only the Da family is very dissatisfied with Xiao Yao, but also the Leng family is very dissatisfied with Xiao Yao.


    Because of a woman, Young Master Leng, who has always been calm and composed, actually started killing people from the six major families. This will make the Leng family feel that this Xiao Yao is here to harm Leng Changrui, so it is impossible to get the approval of the Leng family.


    Because of one woman, Young Master Leng provokes resistance from the other five families, and because of this, there is a faint dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Hearing Shui Youran''s words, she simply put the fault on her, which really made Xiao Yao look at her with admiration. No wonder, the Shui family has so many sons, but one daughter''s family is the heir. Just this scheming alone cannot be compared by ordinary people.


    Xiao Yao said with a faint smile, "Miss Shui is listed as one of the beauty troubles, Xiao Yao, I am really honored. I think, from ancient times to the present, I am the only person who is different from other beauty!"


    When Xiao Yao said this, many people laughed. Indeed, since ancient times, which beauty is not the allure of the country, and which is not the charming and enchanting. However, listing Xiao Yao to Hong Yanke is really...


    "However, I heard that there was a young master in the capital who gave his century-old inheritance to his family in order to win the smile of the beauties. As a result, within a month, someone discovered that he had died tragically under the overpass. It''s true, I''m quite curious, but I really want to know, I don''t know Miss Shui, can you confirm it for me?" Xiao Yao continued to ask with a light smile. "I heard that the woman was compared with the beautiful women who were praised by the princes in the ancient beacon show. The only difference is that in ancient times, the one enjoyed the beauty, while the young master in the capital did not get the beauty until his death. smile!"


    The beauty Xiao Yao mentioned was Shui Youran. Xiao Yao''s words are actually more sarcastic and mocking. If you say that I am a beauty and a disaster, then you are a femme fatale, and you have harmed the entire family.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, the expressions of Leng Xiaoran''s five people changed, especially Shui Youran.


    This matter is an open secret to the entire upper class circle in the capital. Because the man did it voluntarily, the beauty was naturally willing to accept it. How can you think of a beauty as a scorpion beauty, and it is too cruel to kill someone to take over other people''s property. It''s just that there is no evidence at all, not to mention, no one wants to offend the very powerful people in the upper class.


    But these are all secrets known by the upper class circles in the capital. How did Xiao Yao know about it? Did Young Master Leng tell her? This is unlikely, because Young Master Leng has been performing tasks outside for a long time, and he rarely communicates with people, so it is impossible to know such gossip.


    Shui Youran endured the anger in his heart, but his face remained calm. If he hadn''t noticed, the veins in the hand holding the wine glass would jump up. She also said lightly, "Miss Xiao Yao, I don''t know where you heard such a story, but I have never heard of it, so I''m sorry, but I can''t answer!"


    The two short conversations, that is, you come and go, are even more turbulent, as if the two sides are at war with each other.


    Hearing such an answer, Xiao Yao was expected.


    Xiao Yao nodded, and said with a clear and apologetic tone, "Oh, so that''s the case, I thought that the story that everyone knew, Miss Shui should also know, it turned out that Miss Shui didn''t know, so I''m very sorry, I asked the wrong person!"

 Chapter 497： belated apology (2)

    "Pfft!" Xiao Yilin suddenly burst out laughing like he couldn''t help it.


    Everyone looked at him unanimously. Xiao Yilin probably knew his laughter, which attracted everyone''s attention. He clenched one hand into a fist and pressed it against his chin. He coughed and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I just remembered a joke. , so I couldn''t help laughing out loud!"


    Hearing this, Shui Youran''s face turned green.


    Who can''t hear what he''s saying. Isn''t the joke he said just laughing at her denying it. As the second largest family elite in the capital, he would not know if Shui Youran really didn''t know that story. You know, she is one of the protagonists in that story.


    During the conversation between Xiao Yao and Shui Youran, Leng Xiaoran also saw that Xiao Yao had the upper hand. He had to look at Xiao Yao with admiration, an ordinary girl, and Shui Youran, the heir carefully cultivated by the fifth family of the six major families in the capital, Shui Youran, was not inferior, or even surpassed.


    He didn''t directly refute the beauty and disaster, but simply took the matter of Shui Youran and gave Shui Youran embarrassment.


    Because after this time, it is not only people from the upper circles of the capital who know about the poisonous beauty of Shui Youran, but also the whole Zhongxia Kingdom. This greatly damaged the reputation of Shui Youran and the Shui family.


    But that''s no wonder Xiao shook his head, because Xiao Yao didn''t have a name or a surname, but he let all the people check in and entered the Shui family and Shui Youran. Who asked Xiao Yao to ask Shui Youran if he didn''t ask, is there such an obvious answer, needless to say?


    However, the most important thing now is to save Da Youjing first, and let the eldest brother release Da Youjing, otherwise he will not be able to explain to the Da family when he returns to the capital. After all, his eldest brother really said that he would kill Da Youjing, his eldest brother is not a person who can joke.


    Now the big brother can''t get through this road, so he can only start from Xiao Yao.


    Leng Xiaoran licked his face and said to Xiao Yao, "Sister-in-law, you can see that Xiaojing is just not choosing her words, and she is disrespectful to you in her words, but she is not guilty of death. See if you can let eldest brother let him go quiet?"


    Although he still doesn''t admit Xiao Yao''s relationship with his eldest brother, in order to save Da Youjing from his eldest brother, he can only please Xiao Yao first. Because Xiao Yao was the only one who could persuade Leng Changrui.


    When Xiao Yao heard Leng Xiaoran shouting "sister-in-law!", he raised his eyebrows obviously. She knew that Leng Xiaoran didn''t recognize her relationship with her senior brother now, but in order to save people, he just used the word sister-in-law to compromise and please.


    It''s just that Da Youjing insulted her like this just now, even if she didn''t kill her, she would have to suffer a lot. Otherwise, she won''t learn a long lesson.


    Xiao Yao said, "Second Master Leng, this is Rui''s decision, and I have never interfered with any of Rui''s decisions, not to mention, I can''t persuade Rui to let him go!"


    Hearing such an answer, Leng Xiaoran almost wanted to cry without tears, this Xiao Yao is too good at shirk. She can''t persuade her, and who else can persuade him, even his old man can''t persuade his eldest brother.


    With a sad face, he continued, with a hint of pleading, "sister-in-law, you can do it, persuade the elder brother. You know, what happened to Da Youjing, I can''t explain it!" Why didn''t he It''s easy to explain, isn''t it because the person handling Da Youjing is the eldest young master of the Leng family. Young Master Leng does not return to the capital, so the only unlucky one is him, Young Master Leng who returns to the capital.


    "You''re not easy to explain, what''s the matter with me?" Xiao Yao said lightly to Leng Er Shao.


    Leng Xiaoran was about to kneel down to Xiao Yao, and he grumbled, "Sister-in-law, why is it none of your business? It''s a big deal. Think about it, if eldest brother really wants to kill Da Youjing , the old man will definitely be very dissatisfied with you, after all, the big brother is because of you..."


    "Enough, no one has the right to intervene in the matter between me and Yao''er!" Leng Changrui interrupted Leng Xiaoran coldly. No one is qualified to make irresponsible remarks about his relationship with his junior sister, not even the old man from the Leng family. No matter how dissatisfied he is with Yao''er, the big deal is that he leaves the Leng family.


    Leng Xiaoran''s words were interrupted coldly by Leng Changrui, which made Leng Xiaoran''s face pale. Now he remembered, he liked the temperament of his eldest brother. Even if the Leng family was dissatisfied, he would still It doesn''t matter.


    It''s just that Leng Changrui might not care, but Xiao Yao can''t. For Xiao Yao, the Leng family is the home of the current senior brother, and the Leng family is also the senior brother''s family. No matter how cold the relationship between them is, this blood kinship cannot be given up.


    "Okay, I know what you mean!" Xiao Yao said. "However, it''s okay to let Da Youjing go. She must apologize to me in front of everyone!" With her arrogant young lady''s temperament, even if it was really wrong, she would be reluctant to apologize.


    "Okay, okay, I will definitely ask her to apologize!" Leng Xiaoran hurriedly said. As long as you can let people go, everything is fine.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Leng Changrui, the meaning was very clear, of course Leng Changrui understood. However, Leng Changrui was unwilling to let go of the woman who scolded his junior sister for being sloppy, and he still had to teach her a good lesson.


    Leng Changrui looked at Leng Xiaoran coldly and said, "That woman must kowtow to Yao''er three times, and she must scold her. Pushed to Xiao Yao.


    Since she likes flirtatious flowers so much, she might as well be a **** herself.


    This, this, this is too cruel for an unmarried girl. To be honest, even killing her would be better than calling yourself an insult like a **. If you really scolded yourself, you would have to bear a lifetime of notoriety.


    When Leng Xiaoran heard the words "Otherwise, don''t lose sight of it!", he knew that he couldn''t change it. He has done what he can do, and the rest is Da Youjing''s own choice.


    Seeing Da Youjing being held in front of them, Leng Changrui exuded majesty and said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices, either slap Yaoer''s head three times and scold yourself three times, or Immediately die!"


    The detained Da Youjing cried and couldn''t accept such a result. She was just unwilling that Xiao Yao could become Brother Leng''s girlfriend. easy.


    As the first crown prince of Zhongxia Kingdom, Young Master Leng can kill without a reason. Even if you ask, he will not give a reason. So he kills as long as he wants, and no one can be an adviser. Of course, this kind of power does not belong to anyone, not even the president of a country. This kind of power must be won by one''s own military exploits, yes, and this kind of power will also be granted when he obtains the highest military exploits in the entire Xia Kingdom. Therefore, the ambition of many people is not to be the president, but to pursue military achievements and become the first person in the army.

 Chapter 498： belated apology (3)

    This kind of military merit is not something that can be obtained so easily. This kind of military merit standard is given by the military and political circles, and the conditions are very harsh. Since this military merit standard was set, in the past few decades, only one person has reached this standard and has this kind of right, and that is Leng Changrui.


    Of course, even if Leng Changrui got this right, he would not kill for no reason. But it was the first time that Leng Changrui had used this power to kill. Therefore, when Leng Changrui said that he wanted to kill Da Youjing, no one accused him of not killing casually.


    Leng Changrui gave Da Youjing the right to choose, so it depends on how Da Youjing chooses.


    Da Youjing is really like being born in the torture of hell, and she really wants to die. However, she doesn''t want to die yet. She is the eldest lady of the Da family. She is still young. She still has a lot of youth to enjoy.


    More importantly, she had written down today''s humiliation, and she will definitely return it to Xiao Yao in the future. If it weren''t for Xiao Yao, how could she be so insulted as the eldest young lady of an aristocratic family.


    Da Youjing bit her lip, facing Xiao Yao with a pale face, knelt down, kowtowed her head, and said, "Miss Xiao, I was wrong, I apologize to you!"


    After kowtowing for three times, Da Youjing couldn''t say the words "I am a **!" no matter what. However, the sound of the head is already over, and if you don''t say these words, it is equivalent to giving up all your previous efforts.


    Da Youjing opened her mouth a few times, and finally said slowly, "I''m a **!" After saying it three times, she stood up abruptly and ran out, leaving her almost suffocated, making her Shameful place.


    Da Youjing left, and no one else stopped her. Anyone can understand Da Youjing''s feelings.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m here to give you a toast, I hope you can maintain such luck forever!" Shui Youran raised the glass, her words seemed sincere, but in fact they were sharp. Speaking of her on the other hand, maybe the Tong family will take back her identity, and maybe Leng Changrui will not want her anymore.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao was unceremonious, raised a teacup, touched Shui Youran''s wine glass, and said confidently and indifferently, "Of course, thank you Miss Shui for your blessing!"


    After the dark confrontation between the two, after toasting, Shui Youran said lightly with a seemingly apologetic look, "Sorry, I have something to do, I will leave first. We will meet again next time!"


    "Thank you, Sister Shui, for your visit. Since you have something to do, please go ahead. I believe we will meet again next time!" Xiao Yao responded.


    After Shui Youran left, Xiao Yao was obviously excited when he toasted with Xiao Yilin again.


    She concealed her emotions and said, "I heard that Second Young Master Xiao can''t drink, so let''s use tea instead of wine, let''s toast!"


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he personally poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yilin, but during the process of pouring the tea, no one except Leng Changrui noticed that Xiao Yao''s hands were trembling faintly. Then, the cup of tea was replaced by the cup of wine in Xiao Yilin''s hand.


    Ah? Xiao Yilin was stunned for a moment, how did Miss Xiao know that he couldn''t drink? In my heart, I have a very good impression of this Miss Xiao. It''s a good feeling for no reason, I don''t know why? He remembered that the third brother had told him that there was a girl in Xiangjiang named Xiao Yao who looked at him and called him the third brother when he hugged him. He also told the origin of the names of the three brothers. They were amazed. They never had a younger sister, and how did the younger sister know them so well. Even if he can''t drink, she knows it.


    Regardless of whether this sister is real or not, they must investigate clearly, just in case someone who is not good for the Xiao family approaches their Xiao family. The Xiao family was once turbulent sixteen years ago, but now it has finally stabilized, and there can be no more turbulence.


    Xiao Yilin looked at Xiao Yao and said with a gentle smile on his face, "Okay!" Then he clinks a cup of tea with Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Zhenxin and Li Hongxiu, who were watching next door, had tears of excitement in their eyes, thinking in their hearts, is this the tie of blood? The two brothers and sisters who had never met before met for the first time, so harmonious and touching.


    After toasting with Xiao Yilin, Xiao Yao followed Tong Wenhua''s introduction and toasted with them in turn. With Da Youjing''s lessons learned, no one dares to be picky or make a fuss about tea, not to mention that there is a short-guarded flower messenger by his side.


    When Xiao Yao was toasting with the people from the six major families, he already knew from their faces which families could make good friends and cooperate with them and which ones couldn''t.


    Except for the people from the six major families and the first table, which was introduced by Tong Wenhua, the other two brothers, Tong Shengli and Tong Shengcheng, took Xiao Yao to recognize people. Of course, there is a loyal dog Leng Dashao next to him.


    Soon, the brothers brought Xiao Yao to Jian Aiguo''s table. Just not waiting for Tong Shengli''s introduction, Jian Aiguo stood up first and said with a smile on his face, "Miss Xiao, I didn''t expect that the second time we met, it turned out to be at your family recognition banquet, congratulations!"


    "Thank you, Mayor Jane! Xiao Yao will give you a toast first!" Xiao Yao said indifferently.


    "I should respect Miss Xiao Yao, thank you Miss Xiao Yao for helping me a lot!" Jian Aiguo was sincerely grateful. It is only through experience that I know how big Xiao Yao''s kindness is. If he really wants to pay it back, I am afraid that the Jian family will never know how to pay it back for the rest of his life.


    "Mayor Jane, what are you talking about, I''m just helping, why should you worry about it!" Xiao Yao said modestly.


    This mayor, a girl, told everyone that Jian Aiguo, the leader of Xiangjiang City, and Xiao Yao are acquaintances, and looking at Jian Aiguo''s attitude, it shows respect. What did Xiao Yao do to make the mayor of a city have such a respectful attitude.


    "Your help is the kindness of our Jian family!" Jian Aiguo said.


    The father and son Feng Dongsheng and Feng Chengyue were at a loss. What did a girl do to make the mayor of a city be grateful.


    "Yao''er, this is the chairman of Feng''s Group, and the head of the Feng family, Feng Dong!" Tong Shengli pointed at Feng Dongsheng and said.


    "Feng Dong, it is my Xiao Yao''s honor to take time out of my busy schedule to attend the family recognition banquet. Come on, I''ll give Feng Dong a cup!" Xiao Yao said generously.


    "Okay, congratulations, Brother Tong, Miss Xiao Yao!" Feng Dongsheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Yao said.

 Chapter 499： belated apology (4)

    "Miss Xiao Yao, Brother Tong, congratulations!" Zhang Yansheng, who was sitting next to him, said with a glass of wine.


    "Thank you, I also thank President Zhang for attending my family recognition banquet during his busy schedule!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Haha, I know it''s Miss Xiao Yao and Mr. Tong''s family recognition banquet, no matter how busy we are, our family has to come over to congratulate!" Zhang Yansheng said happily. "Come on, Miss Xiao Yao, I, Mr. Zhang, represent the Zhang family and the Zhang Group. Thank you Miss Xiao Yao for your kindness and virtue. I will serve this cup first!"


    After the two clink glasses, Tong Shengli pointed to another person and said, "Yo Er, this is Director Ding Jianjun, Director of the Construction Bureau!" Ding Jianjun, also known as Ding Hao''s father. After Xiao Yao helped Zhang Yansheng''s family, he actually helped Ding Jianjun. Because the planning and development of that piece of land was supposed to be done by a director of the construction bureau, the director would bear the greatest responsibility when something went wrong.


    However, because the marked value of that piece of land is over one billion yuan, if you can get a little bit of profit from it, it is also a huge amount of wealth. Therefore, this piece of planning was snatched away by the mayor in charge to do it, which made Ding Jianjun dare not speak out.


    Later, Zhang Yansheng approached him and told him that there was a problem with the piece of land, and it was best for him and the deputy mayor in charge to take responsibility for it, otherwise, the deputy mayor would take him to the top of the tank if something went wrong in the end. As for the question, Zhang Yansheng did not tell him.


    After Ding Jianjun asked about the situation, he later asked the deputy mayor in charge of the meeting to withdraw from the land planning plan in the East District.


    Originally, a director of the construction bureau had the full authority to withdraw from the land planning. What does this look like. However, those who see the huge profit pie and think that one person less, they can get a little more. Therefore, the planning team headed by the deputy mayor actually agreed.


    After that, the land was indeed marked down for the Murong Group with a high standard value. However, it didn''t take long for the tombs of the nobles of the original dynasty to be dug up. This fact blinded those people.


    In the future, the Murong Group will hold the planning members accountable, and anyone in the planning department will detect them well, causing the Murong Group to suffer huge losses and the risk of the group going bankrupt. So, how could the Murong Group be reconciled? They can only sue these people for corruption one by one. In a previous life, Ding Jianjun, about the planning of the land, was directly pushed by the deputy mayor to top the tank. He was falsely accused of embezzlement and went to prison.


    In this life, because of Xiao Yao''s butterfly, Zhang Yansheng and Ding Jianjun were both saved from catastrophe. Later, when Ding Jianjun asked Zhang Yansheng how he knew there were tombs there, Zhang Yansheng told him the truth and asked him to keep it secret. In fact, Zhang Yansheng would come to Ding Jianjun specially, which was also ordered by Xiao Yao. Only then did he know that Xiao Yao''s girl was also a classmate of his son Ding Hao. However, what he was curious about was how Xiao Yao knew that the land contained the tombs of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Hehe, President Tong is so polite, just call me Jianjun!" Ding Jianjun said with a smile, "Miss Xiao, Ding Jianjun toasts you, and I am the same as President Zhang, thank you for your kindness and great virtue. I Do it first!" After saying that, he drank first.


    Oh, another great kindness. What did Miss Xiao Yao do to make the mayor of a city, the director of the Construction Bureau and the real estate tycoons sincerely thank you.


    In fact, when they thanked them in front of such celebrities, they were also telling everyone that in addition to being Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, Xiao Yao was also a great benefactor to the Jian family, Zhang family and Ding. Let some mind-moving people stop their thoughts that they shouldn''t have.


    Tong Shengli and Tong Shengcheng did not expect that Xiao Yao knew so many people, and they really admired their father''s vision more and more. At first glance, I decided to make this girl a granddaughter. Look, this girl does not need the contacts of the Tong family. She already has a large number of network resources, and what the Tong family does is just icing on the cake.


    After all the toasts are over, even the children are starting to toast. They are all classmates, so there is no need to be polite. but¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yao, congratulations, I once again apologized for what I did in the past!" Zhang Mingming took a glass of wine, looked at Xiao Yao seriously, and said, "I have never told you seriously about my ignorance in the past. I''m sorry, I take this opportunity to solemnly say to you, ''I''m sorry''!" After speaking, he drank the wine first, and then bowed down to apologize to Xiao Yao.


    "Okay, I accept your apology!" Xiao Yao did not refuse. Zhang Mingming did this, then it proved that he had figured out something.


    "Xiao Yao, like Zhang Mingming, I solemnly apologize to you for my ignorance before!" Ding Hao also stood up and said.


    Xiao Yao was the benefactor of his Ding family, he never knew it. It turns out that when he didn''t know it, Ding Hao received Xiao Yao''s favor. Although he didn''t know what kind of favor he received, at least he knew that Xiao Yao came to help him because he was her friend. In fact, like Zhang Mingming, he has never solemnly apologized for the past.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao did not refuse.


    "Xiao Yao, congratulations!" Zhang Mingliang picked up the wine glass and said, "Thank you, without you, there would be no new me, I will do it first as a respect!"


    I rely on, is this a confession banquet or a thank you banquet? Xiao Yao is kind to everyone, and everyone expresses their gratitude to Xiao Yao at this time. As long as you''re not an idiot, you know what''s going on. Doesn''t it mean that Xiao Yao is now covered by them, these people are all famous and able to speak in Xiangjiang.


    It''s just that these thanks and apologies are not over yet.


    Jian Jingyi also picked up the wine glass and said to Xiao Yao seriously, "Congratulations, Xiao Yao. And I also sincerely apologize to you for the past, I have never apologized to you for the past, and now I hope you can forgive me for the absurd and unintentional harm I once did!"


    Indeed, none of the six of them had ever apologized to Xiao Yao for this. Fortunately, Xiao Yao didn''t care about them, and he became friends with them.


    Therefore, after hearing Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao apologize, Jian Jingyi thought that he should apologize too. On the day Xiao Yao dumped Zi Zhe, they all knew that Xiao Yao knew about their bet on her. Although he didn''t participate, he was standing by and letting them hurt an innocent and kind girl for no reason.


    When I think about it now, I feel extremely guilty. I always wanted to apologize to Xiao Yao, but every time I couldn''t open it, because he really didn''t know how to apologize to Xiao Yao. I don''t know if Xiao Yao will forgive him.

 Chapter 500： belated apology (5)

    However, it now appears that it is not so difficult to open an apology.


    Jian Jingyi''s sudden apology left many people confused except those who knew the inside story. Even Jian Aiguo frowned when his youngest son suddenly apologized to Xiao Yao. He never knew that the younger son had done something wrong and he has not apologized until now. It was his fault as a father.


    Seeing Jian Jingyi''s serious apology, Xiao Yao suddenly thought of his previous life, the scenes in that life, his family was ruined, he lived in a turbulent life until he was twenty-five years old, and then he died in a car accident. Play boring games.


    Now that she is back, she originally planned to teach and revenge all six of them. However, he became friends with them for various reasons, and finally decided to avenge the culprit and the main accomplice who killed their family, that is, Zi Zhe, Xia Moliang, and Liu Yuanai, and also wanted the biggest revenge. , let them taste the taste of ruin.


    Xiao Yao''s sudden daze, sadness, pain, and coldness made everyone at the table puzzled. What did Jian Jingyi do wrong to make Xiao Yao have such an expression.


    Leng Changrui is the person who knows Xiao Yao''s situation the most, he half hugged his junior sister and said softly in her ear, "Yao''er, it''s over, it''s over, with me here, no one will want to hurt you! Yao''er, it''s all over!" After speaking, a sharp cold light shot directly at Jian Jingyi and the culprit.


    Leng Changrui''s words could be heard by those who were close to him. Suddenly, it turned out that Xiao Yao had this expression because he had been hurt in the past.


    In the past few months, the Xiao Yao that Jian Jingyi has seen has always been domineering and strong, but like this fragile Xiao Yao, this is the first time he has seen him, and his heart is aching. It turns out that they hurt her so deeply? They always thought that she had forgotten that incident. It turned out that she had never forgotten it. She had always used a strong and domineering appearance to decorate her broken heart.


    Feng Chengyue felt very uncomfortable when he saw Xiao Yao like this. In fact, he was even more wrong about that matter. If he hadn''t made a bet on it, perhaps Xiao Yao would have been silently watching Zi Zhe''s quiet person. However, just because he likes to play, he brought Jian Jingyi and the others to play. As for Zi Zhe, he was more willing. As a result, he hurt a lovely innocent person. Leng Changrui''s comfort made Xiao Yao regain his senses quickly, and after a look, so many people were a little embarrassed when they saw her gaffe.


    However, she also looked at Jian Jingyi and said seriously, "It''s all in the past, I also forgot, and we are not friends now. However, I accept your apology!"


    Forget, how can it be so easy, it''s just that there is an injustice and a debt to the owner. In the past life, whoever owes her, she will pay it back a hundred times!


    Seeing that Xiao Yao really accepted his apology, Jian Jingyi felt a little better. However, Xiao Yao just showed a sad, painful and vulnerable expression, maybe he will never forget it for the rest of his life.


    Jian Jingyi apologized, and Feng Chengyue, who was upset at the time, also said to Xiao Yao seriously, "Xiao Yao, I also solemnly apologize to you for the absurd and wrong things I did in the past. I hope you can forgive me as well?"


    Feng Cheng''s sudden apology, Feng Dongsheng, who is a father, also frowned.


    What the **** happened to them while they were learning, why are these children so serious and solemn to apologize to Xiao Yao on this occasion. As far as he knew, neither his son nor Jian Jingyi was a child who could say sorry, but what kind of wrong did they do that made Xiao Yao have such a sad expression.


    To be honest, Xiao Yao also had revenge against Feng Chengyue at the beginning. She knew all the reasons for the start of the gambling game. The reason for this gambling game was that Feng Cheng was getting bored. Later, with the secret pull of Xia Liangliang and Liu Yuanai, such a game would appear.


    However, in the previous life, Feng Chengyue knew that after her family was ruined because of this game, he felt very guilty, and he transferred schools not long after. Ten years later, he founded a charity school, named Fluctlight School. At that time, Feng Chengyue also approached her and told her that the school was to make up for his shame towards Xiao Yao, and established Yaoguang School in the name of Xiao Yao, hoping that Xiao Yao could be the principal. But she was rejected by Xiao Yao, the damage had already been done, and even if she made up for it, her grandparents would not survive. Feng Chengyue was helpless and could only give up. However, since he came back, he has been paying attention to Xiao Yao''s living conditions. If there is any need, he will send someone to handle it. However, it didn''t take long for Xiao Yao to have a car accident and go to another world.


    Feng Chengyue himself is kind, but he loves to play and has no scruples to play. The result is some irreparable damage. When he realized later, the damage had already been done, so that he felt guilty all the time and wanted to make up for it.


    I just don''t know if Feng Chengyue collected her body after her car accident in her previous life. Because, only Feng Chengyue has been sending people to pay attention to her, so it is possible that he collected her body. Therefore, Xiao Yao will not care about him in this world and let him go.


    In this life, Xiao Yao came back, and all the tragedies did not happen, so she tried to forgive as much as she could. For those who cannot be forgiven, she will take revenge.


    Xiao Yao said with Feng Chengyue, "Remember what I told you? In the future, please don''t play games with people. Sometimes unintentional gambling games may cause irreparable damage. I hope you can remember, Don''t wait for regrets, no matter how much you make up for then, it will be useless!"


    "Well, Xiao Yao, I remember it. In the future, I will definitely respect every girl!" Feng Chengyue answered very seriously.


    "Okay, I hope to remember what you said!" Xiao Yao nodded, "Well, I accept your apology, and we will still be friends in the future!"


    "Yeah!" Feng Chengyue nodded.


    Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao have been friends with Xiao Yao for a long time. They only know now that Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue also bullied Xiao Yao. It''s just, I don''t know what kind of bullying it was, and it actually made two sons of a high-ranking cadre and a rich son both give Xiao Yao a solemn apology.


    After Lai Xiaosan left, Xia Mo Liang''s eyes never left Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    Damn yes, Xiao Yao, this ugly bastard, dared to introduce Brother Leng to her grandfather and grandmother, how shameless. Don''t ask if Brother Leng is willing or not. Brother Leng is really, a prince, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to ordinary people without background.

 Chapter 501： start (1)

    At the end of Xia Liang''s heart, Leng Changrui was automatically called Brother Leng. Especially when knowing Leng Changrui''s true identity, the joy is self-evident. She thought that she could only be a commander''s wife, but she did not expect that she would be the life and death of a prince concubine.


    Brother Leng, Brother Leng, I will definitely be the most suitable princess for you. The self-righteous late summer is cool, and it starts to dream during the day.


    It''s just that when she looked at Xiao Yao again, she saw Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao talking and looking happy again. Those who are jealous in their hearts are going crazy, and the resentment in their eyes can be felt by the people around them, and they will automatically stay away from her. At such a young age, he had such strong jealousy and hatred, and it was quite good when he grew up. Unable to feel the coolness of the late summer, she swore that she would eradicate Xiao Yao at any cost. Because Xiao Yao was a big obstacle on her way to becoming a princess.


    Originally, Tong Shengli and Xiao Yao should have gone down table by table. However, Xiao Yao came directly to Zhu Wei''s table after Jian Aiguo''s table. Originally, Zhu Wei was just a school principal, and was not qualified to attend the Tong Family Recognition Banquet. But Xiao Yao specially invited him to show his respect for Zhu Wei, and arranged him at the table next to Jian Aiguo.


    Zhu Wei was her benefactor in her previous life, and Xiao Yao will never forget it.


    "Principal Zhu, I''ll give you a toast!" Xiao Yao said holding the glass.


    "Okay, congratulations to Miss Xiao Yao. I didn''t expect you to become the daughter of the Tong family. I''m really happy for you!" Zhu Wei said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Principal Zhu. Why didn''t Brother Lin and Li Li come?" Xiao Yao looked at it and asked.


    Zhu Wei said with a bit of embarrassment, "They are all busy, so they don''t have time to come over. Another day, I will let them congratulate you!" This is simply an excuse. In fact, the children did not know that this was Xiao Yao''s family recognition banquet, otherwise how could he be busy. No matter how busy they are, they will come.


    "Okay, I''ll change it and gather with them again!" Xiao shook his head and said.


    Zi Ping and Xia Batian were very unhappy when they found out that Zhu Wei was also there. Zhu Wei is not qualified to participate in such a banquet at all, how could he appear here now, sitting in front of them.


    Xiao Yao quickly came to the table of Zi Ping Ping and Xia Batian.


    "Many thanks to Chairman Zi and Deputy Chairman Xia for coming to my banquet, I hope you can drink and eat well!" Xiao Yao''s tone of voice to them was completely master-like, without the intimacy of Zhu Wei before.


    "Congratulations, Miss Xiao!" The two of them hurriedly picked up their wine glasses and said.


    "Chairman Zi, I heard that Young Master Ling is here for a blind date. I don''t know which daughter daughter you''re looking for?" Xiao Yao asked directly, "ignorant!" "Oh, Deputy Director Xia, I also heard that Ling Qianjin also had a blind date, and which young master did he fall in love with? Uh, no!" Xiao Yao shook his head violently, "I heard that the children of the two families are male. Girlfriend, look at what I say. Sorry, Chairman Zi, Deputy Chairman Xia, I said something wrong, and I apologize to you!"


    It''s just that Zi Ping''s and Xia Batian''s faces turned green.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s "Ignorance!" question came out, the faces of Zi Ping Gong and Xia Batian''s father and son turned green.


    The four of them were holding the wine glass tightly in one hand, and they could clearly see the blue veins protruding, and their faces were also obviously hideous.


    Zi Ping Gong and Xia Batian have the purpose of bringing their children here.


    However, because of Xiao Yao''s "unintentional!" and "ignorance!", they lifted up the cloth covering each other and showed their respective thoughts to the public.


    However, there are so many people here who bring their sons and daughters to have a relationship or a blind date, why does Xiao Yao have a heart for everyone, but he has to point out to them "no heart!"


    From now on, how the upper class treats them is that they sell the happiness of their children in exchange for their interests in order to covet glory and wealth. Or are they really for the good of their children, just to let their children live a better life.


    But.


    If Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang were just ordinary friends or classmates, it would be fine, but it is well known that the two of them have a baby kiss. In school, whether they are teachers or classmates, they are recognized as a couple; People are also aware of the relationship between Zi Xia and the two families.


    So, if he really admits that they came to have a blind date, then what face will he have to hang around in Xiangjiang in the future. A betrayal of children, no one can look up to, even if they might. It''s just that, as long as no one points it out, it''s okay for everyone to think they don''t know.


    Before Xiao Yao pointed it out, they sold their friendship, family and love in the face of interests and wealth.


    So even if Zi Zhe and Xia Moliang were engaged since childhood, what if everyone knew that they were boyfriend and girlfriend?


    As long as you can go high, who doesn''t want to?


    As long as you reach the top, no one has anything to say, others only have to look up!


    But now, before they started to leave, they were exposed to all their thoughts in public. How could they be embarrassed?


    Does this Xiao Yao really think that being the granddaughter of the Tong family will make you look ignorant? You must know that Zi Ping and Xia Batian are the leaders of Gao Ying School, and Xiao Yao is just a student of their school, a student, how can he be so embarrassed to the school leaders?


    Could it be that Xiao Yao is really ignorant or unintentional to say it, I am afraid that few will believe it. If the people sitting here today are not family elites, business elites, or even political celebrities, these people are more savvy than ordinary people, so how can they believe that Xiao Yao is really unintentional?


    Because when Xiao Yao stood on the stage and swore arrogantly, he kicked Zhang Yuying''s white teeth off with one foot, and because Da Youjing, the lady of everyone, insulted her verbally, she made people kowtow three times. Forced to scold myself **.


    Such a neat and neat, generous and courageous person, will there be such a "no heart!" when he speaks?


    I am afraid that the truth is to expose the interests of the Zixia family in public.


    However, when Zi Gong was about to get angry, he quickly adjusted his mind to get angry again, let out a breath, pretended to smile, and said, "Student Xiao, you may have heard wrong, I took Zhe''er with me. I came here to congratulate you and the Tong family!"

 Chapter 502： start (2)

    "Oh, it turns out I heard it wrong, sorry, Chairman Zi!" Xiao Yao nodded clearly, "Then I have to call my friend in the Interstellar Mall and talk about him, how can I arrange Director Zi What''s going on!" In fact, Zhang Mingming told her, but she couldn''t sell Zhang Mingming.


    When Zi Jing heard the Interstellar Mall, his face stiffened, and he asked a little unnaturally, "Is there any friend in the Interstellar Mall?"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Yao nodded again and said, "The Interstellar Mall is Big Brother Qi''s site, and I usually go to play, so I made a few friends there!" Speaking of which, when it comes to Big Brother Qi''s site, why is it like this? Naturally.


    "Oh!" Zi nodded unnaturally, "Miss Xiao Yao, you have a lot of friends!"


    In his heart, he thought, why did he hear that the former Xiao Yao didn''t like to talk, and sat quietly in the corner, a weak child who could be bullied. Why doesn''t it look like it at all now? He is obviously a generous, calm, confident and calm child. Where did I go wrong.


    "Student Xiao, my daughter Xia Moliang and I are here to congratulate you!" At this time, Xia Batian''s tone of voice was a bit aggressive. Now he is not called Miss Xiao like everyone else, but classmate Xiao, just to remind Xiao Yao that she only needs to One day he is a student of Gaoying School, then he is the leader of the school. As long as he is the leader of the school, he has the right to control Xiao Yao, a classmate who is re-schooling.


    Maybe other people will be concerned about Zi Ping and Xia Batian''s school director''s identity, but Xiao Yao won''t. All she has to do now is revenge, revenge, revenge.


    She wants them to pay back everything they owe her in their previous lives.


    It wasn''t her fault in the last life, but she was the victim, but in order to protect their own interests, and for the reputation of Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang, they put all the faults on her, and they also implicated Principal Zhu Wei.


    In this life, she wants them not only to lose their halo of honor, but she wants them to have nothing.


    "Well. Thank you, Vice Chairman Xia, thank you Miss Xia!" Xiao Yao "sincerely!" Xie said, suddenly thinking of something, looking at Xia Moliang with a sense of grievance, "By the way, Miss Xia, go up. The next time I entered the Public Security Bureau, the crime was that I kidnapped Liu Feiyan and sold her to the Rakshasa Gang. Later, it was found out that she was the daughter of Yuan Shihua, the chairman of the Liuhe Association and the Yuan Group, and my classmate Yuan Linghua. Together they framed me. Although I don''t know where I got the Liuhe Association and Yuan Linghua offended, they had to go to great lengths to get me to the police station, but!"


    When Xiao Yao said but, everyone could feel the gleam in his eyes.


    He was muttering in his heart, when did Xiao Yao enter the police station? Why did the Liuhe Society frame Xiao Yao for no reason? However, I quickly remembered that some time ago, Zhang Jianguo and the Liuhe Society were in a hurry to frame the Tong family. Could it be that when they framed the Tong family, they knew that Xiao Yao was the granddaughter of the Tong family, so the Liuhe Society, a **** gang, would frame a girl. ?


    If that''s the case, then it makes sense. Because as we all know, Tong Wenhua''s desire for his granddaughter is beyond the imagination of others, but even so, Tong Wenhua would rather be short than excessive. Therefore, when they finally recognized a granddaughter, they were framed and sent to the police station, so the Tong family must have spared no effort to get this granddaughter out. In this way, Liuhehui and Zhang Jianguo''s frame-up plan will be smoother, right?


    Of course, these are all guesses made by the uninformed. As for the truth, only the Tong family and Lai Xiaosan of the Liuhe Society know.


    Xiao Yao''s glaring shot towards Xia Mo Liang and said in a cold voice, "When Yuan Linghua was interrogated at the police station, she said that someone told her that I kidnapped Liu Feiyan, and there is still evidence, that person is Xia Mo. Cool you. Then I ask Miss Xia Mo Liang, why did you tell Yuan Linghua that I kidnapped Liu Feiyan? Since you have evidence that I kidnapped Liu Feiyan, why don''t you tell the police, but tell Yuan alone Linghua and Liu Yuanai, daughter of former Deputy Mayor Liu Derong? Just because they are your friends?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s questioning voice fell, everyone looked at Xia Mo Liang''s eyes badly.


    Xiao Yao''s words are not easy to understand, it means that Xiao Yao was sent to the police station at the end of Xia Liang, but Yuan Linghua and Liu Yuanai were used as spearmen.


    Such a deep heart!


    Even friends may calculate, and it is terrible to get along with such a person!


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s questioning about Xia Mo Liang, Zi Zhe looked at Xia Mo Liang with disbelief in his eyes. No wonder, when Xiao Yao came out in those days, Yuan Linghua didn''t show up at school again, she seemed to be absent-minded. At first he thought he was worried about Yuan Linghua, after all Yuan Linghua and her are good friends.


    Unexpectedly, this is the reason. She is worried about Yuan Linghua, but she is worried about whether Yuan Linghua will recruit her.


    Thinking again, she is friends with Yuan Linghua, Liu Feiyan, and Liu Yuanai, but these friends have all had accidents, but she is only worried about Yuan Linghua, the friend who has the worst relationship with her, which is not normal at all.


    They have known each other since their mother''s womb. For more than ten years, he never knew that his doll bride, his girlfriend who had been with him day and night, was so cruel and poisonous. Even friends can make use of it, and they can calculate, such a person is really scary.


    Jian Jingyi, Feng Chengyue and a group of classmates and friends who knew Xia Moliang were also stunned when they heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    They knew that Xiao Yao entered the police station and was taken away on the charge of Liu Feiyan''s kidnapping and trafficking. However, they never knew that when Xiao Yao was at the police station, it was this fifteen-year-old girl who had a scheming at the end of Xia Liang and used her friends to get her into the picture.


    Feng Chengyue felt even more uncomfortable when he heard this. Because in his eyes, Xia Xia Liang is weak, cute, smart, and beautiful. But one day, someone told him that this girl was scheming, vicious, and deep, so how could he believe the gap between the other two people in this day and earth.


    When Xia Xiaoliang was questioned by Xiao Yao, his heart was shocked and his face turned pale. She thought about it a lot, but she didn''t expect that Yuan Linghua would still betray her. It''s just that she can''t admit it now, and once she admits it, she''ll ruin everything.


    Xia Mo Liang used her signature expression again, biting her lip, her tears wanted to flow but couldn''t, she looked innocent and aggrieved, pitiful, beautiful and touching. Many men who reappeared could not wait to hold her in his arms for comfort.


    It''s just that Xia Batian was angry without waiting for others to comfort him. He sternly asked, "Student Xiao, you must be responsible when you speak, and you must pay attention to evidence. You can''t just throw sewage on my daughter. The whole school. Everyone knows that my daughter is kind, innocent, beautiful and lovely, so please don''t wrong my daughter!"

 Chapter 503： start (3)

    The whole school knows that my daughter is kind, innocent, beautiful and lovely. Xia Moliang is disguised as such an image, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Occasionally mistakes are made by others, not hers. Let everyone be ignored, no one is perfect.


    Xiao Yao didn''t look at the angry Xia Batian, he just looked at Xia Batian lightly as if he was at a loss.


    "Yeah, Xiao Yao, are you mistaken, wouldn''t Xia Mo Liang be such a person?" Feng Chengyue couldn''t believe that Xia Mo Liang was such a person.


    Xiao Yao gave Feng Chengyue a cold look, feeling a hint of disappointment in his heart. Feng Chengyue is still maintaining Xia Mo Liang up to now. Did he forget that during the school celebration, Xia Mo Liang was in front of everyone and framed her and wanted her to make a fool of Xiao Yao. Now it will even be deceived by the surface.


    Xiao Yao said coldly to Feng Chengyue, "Did I tell you what kind of person she is? I was just asking Miss Xia Mo Liang, is there such a thing? Did Yuan Linghua lie in front of the police? I just want to verify in person. If so, why do I think? If not, I will apologize to Miss Xia Mo Liang in person, and give proper compensation to my reputation!"


    Yuan Linghua said at the police station, how could it be possible to lie in front of the police. Even if she really wanted to lie, why didn''t Yuan Linghua tell anyone, but she would say it was cool in the late summer. You know, they are friends.


    Now Xiao Yao is just asking to understand, as she said, if not, she can apologize on the spot and make compensation, there is no loss at the end of Xia Liang, but it is Xiao Yao who has the loss.


    Feng Chengyue also saw Xiao Yao''s disappointment in his eyes. He suddenly realized that this was his distrust of Xiao Yao, which is why Xiao Yao was disappointed in him. Feng Chengyue felt annoyed in his heart, and finally let Xiao Yao make friends with him, and now he wants to fight back.


    Xiao Yao''s aggressive attitude was still unrecognizable, and he asked loudly, "Miss Xiao Yao, this is a private matter between the two of you, why is it so embarrassing? As Director Xia said, Miss Liang at the end of Xia She is kind and naive, everyone knows, how could she use her friends to trick you? You said it just now, isn''t it the Liuhe Society who is tricking you?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the man with a sneer, "Mr. Chen, I just said it was the Liuhe Society, but at the same time, I also said that the reason they designed me was because someone had evidence to prove that I kidnapped people, and that The person is Miss Xia Moliang. That''s why I wondered, since she has evidence, she should be a good citizen by handing it over to the police, otherwise she is a kind person, and she will not hand over any criminal evidence of a suspect on hand. , why can''t you justify it?" This is President Chen, and he has a good personal relationship with Xia Batian. That''s why I stand up for this.


    Today, she just wants to completely tear off the cool, kind and innocent false appearance of late summer. She wanted to see where she would go without this layer of skin wrapped around her?


    "Mr. Chen, maybe you don''t know. This late Xia Liang classmate framed classmate Xiao Yao once at the school celebration!" Zhang Mingming said suddenly. Fortunately, that time, the boss really can play the guzheng. Otherwise, later, the boss will be given the reputation of being a waste of ignorance.


    "Oh, Mingming, what''s going on?" Zhang Mingliang asked.


    Zhang Mingming explained what happened that time.


    After hearing it, few people dare to say that this person is really kind and innocent. Which kind and naive person would embarrass others in public and on important occasions. Therefore, when everyone''s eyes were directed at Xia Mo Liang, it was different once again.


    At the end of Xia Liang, in the public, among the upper-class celebrities, he was questioned, looked at with strange eyes, and was also looked down upon, ridiculed and ridiculed by others. Hearts are going to explode. She finally disguised her beautiful image for more than ten years, and was ruthlessly torn open by Xiao Yao in front of everyone.


    But even so, she still can''t leave, and she can''t admit it, otherwise, her future will really be spent in the end.


    Xia Moliang asked with a pitiful and aggrieved expression, "Xiao Yao, even if you have become a young lady of the Tong family, you can''t wrong me like this. Is what Yuan Linghua said true?"


    He didn''t answer Xiao Yao''s question, he just complained with an expression on his face. It just expressed two meanings. After Xiao Yao became Miss Tong''s family, he began to attack her. Second, Yuan Linghua was a false witness.


    Xiao Yao was about to slap her, even the performance of the actress was not as good as her.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Yes, it is possible that Yuan Linghua testified in front of Director He Qingming. It is also a coincidence that Liu Yuanai called Director He and asked him to arrest someone!"


    Directly followed Xia Moliang to deny this, but did not believe the false evidence made by Yuan Linghua. First, there must be a reason for Yuan Linghua to talk about Xia Mo Liang. Second, Yuan Linghua said it when the police chief He Qingming told Xia Mo Liang, it must be Yuan Linghua only said it when Xia Xia Liang really had evidence. Third, He Qingming received a call from Liu Yuanai and took care of the matter.


    Late Xia Liang is not something that can be dismissed as non-existence by vehemently denying it, it will only become more and more dark. Therefore, Xia Mo Liang stood there and looked at Xiao Yao with a face of accusation and grievance.


    Xia Batian was really annoyed, they were just here to get in touch, who knew that Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter would meet this Xiao Yao. On the school celebration, her daughter once asked Xiao Yao to make a fool of himself, so now Xiao Yao wants to get revenge when he finds an opportunity.


    Xia Batian said angrily, "Miss Xiao Yao, I just said that you are responsible for saying that, please don''t pour sewage on my daughter without proof!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the angry Xia Batian, with a sarcastic smile, and said, "Is your proof right? I''ll give you proof!"


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened a recording. This recording is precisely the three of them in the cafe, planning how to design Xiao Yao''s recording. Of course, this recording was not recorded by Xiao Yao himself, but was recorded by Zhu Yiming and sent to his senior brother, who then sent it to her.


    Xiao Yao originally found the opportunity to tear down the mask of late Xia Liang, but he didn''t expect it to be his own family recognition banquet. Almost all the top socialites from all over the country gather here. She just wants to cool off in late summer.


    In her previous life, all her tragedies were caused by the late summer cool behind her back. She was besieged by people, severely injured, and expelled. When her grandfather came to the school for evaluation, it was she who asked her father to put all the blame on her. Her grandfather sought Zilian, and she encouraged her and refused. Grandpa''s request... All of this has the shadow of the cool end of summer.

 Chapter 504： start (4)

    Who would have thought that this fifteen-year-old girl had such a deep and vicious mind, and under her calculations, the tragedy of her Xiao Yao family would happen in her hands.


    She has never understood why she has a deep hatred with Xia Moliang. Is it because she once had the reputation of Zi Zhe''s three-month girlfriend? In this way, this person''s heart is too narrow and too vicious. Just because of this, the tragic end of her family will be destroyed.


    Therefore, in this life, even if she lets go of Zi Zhe, it is impossible to let go of the coolness of the end of summer.


    When everyone listened to this recording, many people were shocked that this girl would make such calculations at such a young age. Not only Xiao Yao, but also her own friends.


    "It''s fake, it must be fake!" Xia Batian pointed at the phone angrily and said, "Since you said that the three of them conspired to plot against you, where did you get the recording?"


    After listening to this recording at the end of Xia Liang, her face became even paler, like a blank sheet of paper. How could she not know the authenticity of this recording? This was indeed what the three of them said on the day of the plan.


    Someone echoed the head of the site. Indeed, where did Xiao Yao come to record? You must know that this sound can be imitated with current technology.


    Hehe, the response is fast. It''s a pity that this recording is indeed real.


    Xiao Yao sneered, "You can use it for scientific identification. Also, Yuan Linghua''s confession at the police station is also reserved, you can also confirm it!"


    Xia Moliang was even more panicked, and she said with a grievance voice, "Xiao Yao, my father and I are here to congratulate you today, is this how you treat your guests? Besides, I have no reason to frame the plot. You, aren''t you?" Cursing the damned Xiao Yao all the time, do you really think that she will have peace of mind when she becomes the eldest sister of the Tong family?


    "Miss Xia, you don''t have to feel wronged, I just feel wronged for myself. It''s good. How did I provoke you when Xiao Yao fell? You have to try so hard to plot against me? Except for the first time I liked this Zi Zhe. Your nominal fianc¨¦, apart from being his girlfriend for three months, I don''t seem to have offended you in other ways, right? Besides, being his girlfriend for the past three months is just a game for you to play, not really. My girlfriend, why do you have to be so jealous and frame me like this?" Xiao Yao also said very "wronged!"


    If possible, Xia Mo Liang really wanted to tear Xiao Yao''s mouth apart. Just as she said she had a reason, Xiao Yao gave a full reason in the next sentence.


    "Daughter, let''s go, we came to congratulate her with kindness and kindness, but you treat the guests so unreasonably. Even if my Xia family is not as big as the Tong family, there is no reason to leave people humiliated!" Xia Batian was angry. said.


    After speaking, he pulled the stunned Xia Mo Liang and hurriedly left.


    The departure of Xia Batian and Xia Mo Liang was something Xiao Yao expected.


    Xiao Yao looked at the back that was leaving in a very embarrassed and depraved manner, and with red lips outlined, he said silently, "The end of summer is cool, and I said that the game has just begun." Now you have been torn away by me to be kind and innocent. After today, what will happen to you, I am looking forward to it.


    It''s just that in this family recognition banquet, everyone realized that Tong Wenhua, the granddaughter, is not afraid of heaven, earth, power, or power, so she is not afraid of offending powerful people.


    She is domineering, she is brutal, and she is even more arrogant.


    Today, she refuted Lai Xiaosan''s face, kicked Zhang Yuying, questioned Xia Mo Liang, joked about Miss Shui, and even asked Miss Da to kowtow to her and apologize!


    She is fearless, she fears no one!


    This is the impression Xiao Yao presents to everyone today, tough!


    Xia Batian and his daughter left, leaving Zi Zhe and his son silent, each with his own thoughts. But Xiao Yao knew that after this incident, Zi Ping and Xia Batian wouldn''t be superficially intimate and flattering, even if they didn''t completely tear their faces off.


    Because everyone knew that Xia Batian and his daughter had offended Xiao Yao, the granddaughter of the Tong family.


    But Xiao Yaohe''s identity is not only the identity of the granddaughter of the Tong family, she also has a dreaded identity.


    That is, she is the cold family headed by the six major families, the girlfriend of the cold young master, one can be said to be powerful and powerful.


    The identity of the princess.


    Therefore, in order to please Xiao Yao, everyone would take the initiative to distance themselves from the Xia family, even if they didn''t fall into the trap. It is difficult to say whether Xia Batian can keep the position of vice chairman of Gaoying School.


    Therefore, in order to keep their status, the Zi family could only choose to stay away.


    This is Xiao Yao''s purpose.


    This is also why Xiao Yao wants to openly disclose that Xia Mo Liang framed her on such an occasion, and plotted against her friends.


    When he knew that the Xia family and the Zi family were going to attend this banquet, Xiao Yao even took it into consideration.


    Otherwise, why did she come with her cell phone. You know, usually, she rarely brings her mobile phone.


    After the Xia family, it is the Zi family, but take your time, you can''t run away one by one.


    After Xiao Yao drove away another guest, he started toasting table by table.


    Today''s affairs, except when Lai Xiaosan first came, it was Tong Wenhua who made a face of questioning, and other matters were handled by Xiao Yao himself, while the Tong family just watched, let her deal with it, how to do it, to this The newly joined Tong family did not comment or dissatisfaction, everything followed this Xiao Yao.


    While this surprised everyone, it also confirmed Xiao Yao''s status in the Tong family.


    Xiao Yao quickly came to Qian Cheng''s table.


    Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming have been shivering since the moment Leng Changrui appeared. It''s just because other people were distracted by other things in front of them, so they didn''t find any abnormality between them.


    Until Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui came to their table.


    When Qian Cheng saw Leng Changrui appear, he scolded in his heart, "Damn, two evil spirits, don''t appear together, it will scare my courage, okay?" It''s a pity that Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui couldn''t hear his heart, but having said that, even if they heard it, they wouldn''t give in to Qian Cheng.


    Xiao Yao raised his cup and said to Qian Cheng, "Young Master Qian, welcome to my banquet!"


    "I am very honored to be able to participate in Miss Xiao''s banquet! I will do it first!" To be honest, he really didn''t dare to drink the toast from Miss Xiao, so he had to come to toast.

 Chapter 505： start (5)

    Xiao Yao was satisfied with Qian Cheng''s composure. After two months of absence, Qian Cheng''s flirtatious behavior turned into this calm composure. It seemed that the change was really big.


    He remembered that the first time he saw him, he asked her to accompany him, and asked her to be his wife. After she and his senior brother learned a lesson, and under the betrayal of a friend, he did not abandon his brother and ran away by himself. What Xiao Yao saw at the beginning was his loyalty, as long as it was well carved, it could be used by her. That''s why she asked him to do things for her when she saw him for the second time.


    As it turns out, he did a good job.


    In just two months, the Yuncheng Rakshasa Gang has developed very rapidly, which can be compared with the Xiangjiang Rakshasa Gang who is guarded by her.


    Judging from what he reported, the remnants of the Liuhe Guild have been attacking the growth of the Rakshasa Gang.


    Although Shi Mingli, the chairman of the Liuhe Association, has been arrested, there are other vice-chairmen of the Liuhe Association. In addition to fighting for superior positions, the most important thing is to unite with the outside world and fight against the emerging forces of the Rakshasa Gang.


    Fortunately, when she left Yuncheng, she also made some plans for him, and now, she also gave them some self-defense martial arts. In addition, Qian Cheng himself is a capable person, so even under the strong pressure of the Liuhe Association, he can grow rapidly.


    Xiao Yao first toasted Shen Rongrong. After all, Shen Rongrong came to this banquet on behalf of the entire Shen family.


    Just while toasting, this Shen Rongrong kept staring at her senior brother. This made Xiao Yao very unhappy, but he was muttering in his heart, when her boyfriend appeared, he didn''t know how many peach blossoms he had provoked. Da Youjing''s insult to her was not just because of her boyfriend .


    However, at the same time, her heart is also sweet. Her two lifetimes of love were all deceived and exploited, and the love in this lifetime is one that makes people jealous, envious and hateful. Who made her boyfriend in this world not only have a handsome and handsome appearance, but also a noble status that people look up to.


    Of course, when she walked with her senior brother, it was definitely not because of her appearance or family background, but because of the real love between the two.


    She will definitely maintain the love in this life.


    Who dares to stop the love between her and her senior brother, kill ghosts when they meet ghosts, kill gods when they meet gods! No one can stop the happiness of the two!


    For Shen Rongrong, she couldn''t say whether she liked or disliked her. That time, they made her own decision to change the thank-you banquet to a mountain banquet, which made her a little angry. However, a family like the Shen family, who is out of the ordinary, cooperated once, and will not cooperate again in the future. Therefore, it is enough to treat Shen Rongrong as a guest.


    Xiao Yao deliberately blocked Shen Rongrong''s gaze.


    It was only when he was toasting with Qian Tu that Xiao Yao thought of the roasted shrimp that was red all over. Therefore, Xiao Yao looked at Qian Tu drinking with a playful look, and saw Qian Tu go numb. If he hadn''t noticed that there was a man handsomer than himself beside Xiao Yao, he would have mistakenly thought that Xiao Yao liked him. .


    Finally, after meeting Xiao Yao''s eyes a few times, Qian Tu blushed and asked bravely, "Miss Xiao, why do you keep smiling at me? Look at me, I''m so embarrassed!"


    Xiao shook his head, it turned out that not only did he blush after eating aphrodisiacs, but he himself was a child who loved to blush.


    Xiao Yao laughed at Mimi''s joking and asked, "If you don''t look at me, how do you know that I''ve been looking at you and laughing?"


    This time, Qian Tu''s face turned even redder, to the point of his ears. He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Haha, Qian Ershao really loves to blush. If I hadn''t known you were, I would have thought you were a prawn that had passed the test. How cute!" Xiao Yao laughed in a good mood. She found that it was really funny to make fun of this Qian Ershao. The last time he boldly asked her to be his mistress Qian Tu, it turned out to be a big boy who loved to blush.


    Being teased by Xiao Yao like this, Qian Tushao was about to burrow into the ground. Love blush can also be laughed at, really, really, really shameful, so hateful.


    "Okay, Miss Xiao, if you keep laughing, my second brother wants to get into the crack of the ground!" Qian Cheng seemed to stop Xiao Yao from laughing, but he was actually making fun of his second brother. .


    Listening to his elder brother''s words, Qian Tu blushed even more and lowered his head even further. In my heart, I can''t stop complaining about my eldest brother. If you say this, it''s better not to say it.


    After Xiao Yao laughed for a while, he started to look at the two who had been trying to make him fight, but couldn''t restrain his fear.


    Xiao Yao laughed and teased, "You two young masters, even if I, Xiao Yao, are really ugly, I wouldn''t scare the two of them like this. After that, let me go out, it''s not like hearing the cries of children every day!" Xiao Yao This is self-inflicted irony, meaning that if she goes out like this, she will frighten the children all over the street.


    Of course, what Xiao Yao said was to calm them down. She guessed that the two of them recognized her and her brother. For what happened that night, I was deeply fearful, so when I saw him and my senior brother, I shivered with fear and fear.


    However, looking at this appearance, Xiao Yao can only make them forget what happened that night. Otherwise, after today, if they recalled the events of that night and had nightmares again, then her guilt would be bigger.


    "Hehe, Miss Xiao, don''t say that, our child is unreasonable!" Zhang Ruichang hurriedly stood up and apologized, then turned slightly and reprimanded the two, "Miss Xiao, come to toast you, get up quickly!"


    Hearing Zhang Ruichang''s reprimand, Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming both picked up the wine glass tremblingly, but the wine in the wine glass was shaken and spilled. This makes Zhang Ruichang and Liu Enyu two parents very dissatisfied, this Xiao Yao is not a poisonous snake or a beast, so afraid of being like this, this is really a shame for the Zhang family (Liu family).


    The two parents who don''t know the truth just misunderstand their children. If the two children knew what the two fathers said about them, they would definitely be wronged. Is this person a viper and a beast, but she is more powerful than a viper and beast, and is even more afraid.


    After a circle, the more than 100 table of lecturers, Tong Shengli two brothers and Xiao Yao were almost finished. Afterwards, it''s their own.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, Master, Grandpa Li, Grandpa Qiao, I''m back!" Once he got back to his seat, Xiao Yao called everyone one by one.


    "Yao''er, you offended so many guests today, is that okay?" Grandma Li Hongxiu asked worriedly.

 Chapter 506： hurt yourself (1)

    When the child grows up, whether it is doing things or being a person, he has his own sense of proportion. However, the six major families in the capital have offended two of them. Wouldn''t it be too good? So, will you be tired?


    "Oh, girl, this is not right, isn''t it? Shatou didn''t mess with them, it was they who did things and spoke on their own. They were too disrespectful and annoyed. Shao''er hit back, why not?" Grandpa Li Songqin was not too sure I agree with what Li Hongxiu said.


    He really appreciates Xiao Yao''s style of doing things, and if he has hatred, he must report it on the spot.


    "That''s right, girl, it''s not Shatou''s fault. If they want to blame, they can blame themselves. Like, what is that, Zhang, Zhang Yuying''s child, right? He rushed towards Xiao Yao, grabbing Shatou''s face. , if the boy from the Leng family hadn''t kicked the handle out in time, he might have shaken the girl!" Grandpa Qiao also took over, but when he said that he might shake the girl, he didn''t say any more. He is a person of a certain status in the capital, so he will be called Leng Family Young Master and Boy.


    However, everyone sitting here understands what the next sentence is. That is to say, maybe Shatou will be poisoned silently by that Zhang Yuying.


    "Also, that Da Youjing from the Da family, who usually sees her well-mannered, polite and gentle, how could she say such humiliating words. It seems that the master of Da Jiaxiang did not teach his daughter well. Go back, I have to talk about him well!" Grandpa Qiao continued.


    Da Youjing''s words are an insult to any girl. Therefore, Xiao Yao was just trying to maintain her dignity, and even let her do her own thing and take care of herself, so that she could be humiliated.


    "There is that Shui Youran again, she said that the beauty is a disaster, it''s not that the cold boy doesn''t know right from wrong and is bewitched by Xiao Yao, it is to put all the faults on the girl, if the girl doesn''t fight back, the girl and the boy will be fooled by Xiao Yao. The road to go on will be even more bumpy and tortuous!" Grandpa Qiao continued to analyze.


    Indeed, if the name of Hongyan and Sushui was really put on Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao were going to be together, and the Leng family would definitely try to stop them. Although Leng Changrui made his own decisions about his own marriage, the Leng family would never allow him. He was the heir of the Leng family who was confused for one woman and did not know right from wrong. Although the Leng family is indeed an infatuated species, who can become an enemy of the world for a woman, but why do things that can be resolved with peace really get to the point where the world is an enemy.


    Grandpa Qiao analyzed everything and everything made sense. Li Hongxiu could only let go of her worries. She didn''t know how many of those people came today, did she recognize Yao''er? This is what worries them the most.


    "Brother, sister, don''t worry, as long as my Tong family is here, my Tong family will never allow anyone to bully Shatou!" Tong Wenhua comforted.


    At this time, Leng Changrui said coldly but firmly and firmly, "Grandpa and grandmother, I will definitely protect Yao''er and prevent her from being hurt in any way. Anything that wants to hurt Yao''er, snakes, ghosts, gods and demons, I will eliminate them first. Even if the sky falls, I will pierce the sky before it falls, and take Yao''er out safely!"


    This is Leng Changrui''s oath and commitment to Xiao Yao''s relatives. There is no guarantee of sweet words, only the loyalty and sincerity of every sentence.


    Xiao Zhenxin and Li Hongxiu, who had always been worried and worried, were considering whether to separate them. After hearing the words of Leng Changrui''s Zhencheng, they dismissed the idea.


    That''s all, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, if they really repeat the fate of Yaoer''s parents, it is also their fate.


    Now I just hope that Yao''er and Rui''er can work together to overcome all difficulties and live a happy life!


    A hidden room.


    "My lord, Zhang Yuying''s poisoning plan failed. Well, he was rescued by Leng Changrui, the eldest son of the Leng family!"


    "Lord, this girl''s temperament is also very strong, fierce, unscrupulous, quite the style of that person''s descendants!"


    "Da Youjing has gone back, um, I will definitely make good use of it. However, it seems that another person needs to rearrange other identities. She has already been exposed by that Xiao Yao. Okay, my lord!"


    "Lord, now the 50??? rate can be determined to be her!"


    "Well, I will stay and continue to observe to be sure!"


    The next day, the news all over the city was about the Tong family''s family recognition banquet, and the mysterious lucky girl also surfaced.


    No one could have imagined that this lucky girl would turn out to be a country girl, and a salt-free girl.


    This girl, who used to be cowardly and could be bullied by everyone, has now become strong, with a feeling of fearlessness.


    When I saw these reports, I could describe it as incredible. What kind of vision does Tong Wenhua have? He chose not to choose all the beautiful and lovely girls, but chose an ugly girl to be his own girl.


    Could it be that the old man Tong Wenhua can''t see the characters clearly? Take a step back, even if Tong Wenhua has a problem with his eyes, what about the rest of the Tong family, do they also have problems with their eyes?


    Although this answer does not hold. However, what was the reason for the Tong family to unanimously approve this ugly girl named Xiao Yao? What''s so special about her?


    To this end, the reporters who were eager to find answers planned to follow Xiao Yao''s documentary. But that also has to be agreed by the parties, doesn''t it?


    When the reporter asked the Tong family members, the Tong family members waved their hands, and they had to get the consent of the eldest Miss Tong family, and they would not interfere.


    The reporter had to look for the only eldest lady of the Tong family, but they couldn''t seem to find it?


    Royal Hotel, in a presidential suite.


    "Miss!" Qian Cheng respectfully bowed his head and shouted. Then, facing the man sitting next to him, he said respectfully, "Young Master Leng!" with deep admiration in his heart.


    In Zhongxia Kingdom, everyone knows that the highest military merits obtained by Young Master Leng are all based on his own ability and strength, and he does not depend on the power of the family at all.


    Young Master Leng has been sent to the army since he was three years old and undergoes devilish training. He has performed tasks since he was six years old, and he has done it very neatly and beautifully, which has won the admiration of all the soldiers. Since then, he has been taking tasks, training, and taking tasks, and every task is completed very beautifully, and he is called an invincible god.

 Chapter 507： hurt yourself (2)

    Like ordinary children, between the ages of three and six, they were coquettish in their mother''s arms and grew up under the care of their parents.


    But who knows how much this three-year-old child has experienced during that time. He has to receive training that is not suitable for his age, cannot get together with his family, and cannot play innocently like ordinary children. What he does every day is training, training and training, even killing people. What a cruel thing to do for a three-year-old child. However, his identity is destined for him to experience all this.


    Therefore, when Qian Chengzai knew that the man that night, Leng Changrui, was the eldest son of the Leng family, the same army general, and the idol he most admired, his heart couldn''t help but jump for joy and let him For a moment I forgot the horror of this man.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work!" Xiao Yao said. "Recently, how has Yuncheng changed?"


    "Everything is going well!" Qian Cheng answered truthfully, but frowned slightly, "It was that day in the world, since that, that earthquake, a large number of seismic survey experts have been attracted, and the headquarters of our Rakshasa Gang is In heaven and earth, this is very inconvenient for us to do things. It is not good to force them out directly, for fear of attracting suspicion from others!"


    After the affairs of the Shi family passed, some people who had nothing to do began to flip through some old newspapers, wanting to read the old news. As a result, many people feel that there is only a small earthquake in this small place in heaven and earth. This discovery has attracted a lot of people''s interest.


    At that time, many people suspected that the geographical location of this world must be very special. As a result, groups of people came here, whether they were earthquake experts or not, they occasionally came to the heaven and earth to stroll around, look here, look there, and seem to want to see this heaven and earth and the world. How is it different elsewhere.


    Who let this small place have earthquakes, so there is interest in exploration.


    However, in the entire Yuncheng, I am afraid that only Qian Cheng knows the truth. But he didn''t say to tell those people openly and aboveboard that it wasn''t an earthquake, it was caused by man. Caused by a terrible man''s internal force.


    It''s just that even if Qian Cheng said it, no one would believe it. This is not the world of martial arts, but also internal strength? Therefore, scratching every day makes Qian Cheng very distressed. He had thought about moving out of the heaven and earth, but he could not find a better place to be the headquarters of the Rakshasa Gang than the heaven and earth.


    "Oh. That''s it!" Xiao Yao nodded, indicating that he knew. "In this way, I think I will go to Yuncheng in the next two days to make a formation, and let those so-called seismic survey experts retreat automatically!"


    Qian Cheng was stunned by Xiao Yao''s formation method again, and asked with a little hesitation, "Miss, is there really such a formation?"


    "Che, you eldest miss, I have a lot of things that I know, and you will know it in the future!" Xiao Yao said with a little boasting.


    "Oh, good!" Qian Cheng nodded blankly. He has seen the most bizarre events of the two of them, and he can accept anything beyond common sense.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss, I heard from my father that Shi Mingxuan escaped!" Qian Cheng remembered a very important thing and reported.


    "What? When?" Xiao Yao asked in surprise.


    After asking, he also glanced at his senior brother, and found that his sharp eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cold light also shot at Qian Cheng. Apparently he just knew about it.


    "It seems that just ten days ago, when the prison was transferred, the car rolled over at the corner of a hill, giving Shi Mingxuan a chance to get out, and jumping under a cliff without thinking about it!" Qian Cheng said everything he knew. Come out, "Wait later, when the search and rescue personnel went to search and rescue, they only found some clothes, a pile of bones and bloodstains on the ground. At first, I thought that Shi Mingxuan was eaten by a beast, but later someone suspected that it was not Shi Mingxuan''s bones. Let the experts use DNA identification, and the result is indeed not him, so I finally determined that Shi Mingxuan may have escaped!"


    After Xiao Yao heard that Qian Cheng Shi Mingxuan had escaped, he immediately exuded a sense of coldness, and asked coldly, "Why did you report to me now what happened ten days ago?"


    "I also received the news the day before I came to Xiangjiang!" In response to Xiao Yao''s coldness, Qian Cheng''s whole body was shivering with cold.


    He thought that only the man would be covered in ice, but he never thought that the eldest lady could also be covered in ice. Therefore, until now, I have been regretting in my heart. Whoever offended me that night was going to provoke these two evil spirits. When confronted with these two evil spirits, he was like a **** of death at any time, and he had to wrap his body. tight.


    "Then when did your father know?" Xiao Yao asked again coldly. "And when did the Shen family know about it?"


    "My father told me when he received the news. I don''t know when the Shen family knew. But!" Qian Cheng recalled, "Eight days ago, I played with Shen Wanshan''s eldest grandson, Shen Bing. At that time, I found that he was absent-minded, and when I talked to him, there was a trace of panic on my face, and I said three words ''he is not dead''. I guessed that he might have received Shi Mingxuan''s escape at that time. However, I am curious that Shi Mingxuan is a bereaved dog, why is he panicking?"


    The Shi family has fallen, and even if Shi Mingxuan has great abilities, he cannot make a comeback. Because, even if he is not dead, he is a wanted criminal. A wanted criminal, how could he appear in front of the public aboveboard. What is this Shen Bing afraid of?


    "Oh. It seems that the Shen family received such news early in the morning, but they didn''t notify the Qian family. Shen Chengwanshan, the old fox, turned out to be a despicable villain. He has worked in the government above!" Xiao Yao He said coldly, "He wants to put the blame on others!"


    Ah, put the blame on someone? What does it mean? Qian Cheng was a little confused, so Qian Cheng looked at Xiao Yao in confusion.


    Xiao Yao said directly to Qian Cheng, "Shi Mingxuan looks like a gentle and elegant person on the outside, but in his heart he is ruthless, poisonous, hot, and at the same time extremely vindictive and unscrupulous. If he knows that he has harmed the Shi family The one who ended up in such a tragic end was the Shen family. As long as he was still alive, he would wait for the opportunity to give the Shen family a severe blow, and he might even die together. After Shen Wanshan received Shi Mingxuan''s escape, he was sure We have to make adequate preparations in case Shi Mingxuan makes a change and comes back for revenge!"


    After Xiao Yao explained it like this, Qian Cheng understood, he said eagerly, "Miss, you mean that Shen Wanshan wanted to bring down the Shi family and pushed it to the Qian family, making Shi Mingxuan mistakenly think it was the end of the Shi family. , the Qian family was harmed, so if Shi Mingxuan wants to take revenge, he will only go to the Qian family, right?"

 Chapter 508： hurt yourself (3)

    Xiao Yao nodded, "Yes. Don''t look at Shi Mingxuan''s self-control against the last family. But you must know that Shi Mingxuan is a very smart person, and you can tell just by looking at his perfect image over the past few years. Besides, it may not be Shi Mingxuan who is taking revenge alone!"


    "Not revenge alone? Miss, what do you mean?" Qian Cheng frowned again in doubt.


    "Qian Cheng, didn''t you ever doubt that the car that escorted the prisoners would roll over at a small corner?" Xiao Yao doubted Qian Cheng''s IQ at this time, "Okay, even if you don''t Don''t you suspect the overturned car, don''t you suspect the pile of bones?" He, a prisoner in prison, went to get the bones of the dead. The only explanation is that the following arrangements have already been made, and there are people who will respond.


    Being reminded by Xiao Yao, Qian Cheng reacted, and his face was burning with burning ears. Indeed, these were originally the biggest doubts.


    "Young miss, someone specially arranged this accident, just let Shi Mingxuan go?" But Qian Cheng was a little puzzled, "However, the Shi family has fallen, and even if Shi Mingxuan is released, he will become a wanted man. What''s the point of that?"


    "No, it means a lot!" Xiao shook his head and refuted Qian Cheng''s words, "For example, treat him as a hidden knife!"


    "Secret knife?" Qian Cheng suddenly realized, "I understand. Someone used Shi Mingxuan to kill people in the dark!"


    "Has Yuncheng been reporting some news from time to time recently, continuing to talk about the Shi family, and getting in touch with the Qian family?" Xiao Yao asked seriously.


    "Yes!" Qian Cheng nodded, "My father and I were puzzled at the beginning, why the matter of the Shi family, which had been quiet for so long, suddenly appeared, and we also reported the relationship between the Shi family and the Qian family. Emotions are instigated by the Shen family behind the scenes. But, Miss, it is said that the Shen family made a contribution to this matter, doesn''t Shi Mingxuan know that the downfall of the Shi family was caused by the Shen family?"


    "Yes, Shi Mingxuan definitely knows. Even if he doesn''t know, the people above who help him will definitely tell him!" Xiao Yao said sharply, "But even if he knows what the Shen family did, with Shi Mingxuan''s viciousness and his stubbornness, he will definitely tell him. He will still take revenge on the Qian family for standing by, and besides, with the Shen family pretending to be suspicious, Shi Mingxuan still confirms the Shi family''s affairs and cannot get rid of the relationship with the Qian family. He understands that no matter how bad the relationship between the Shi and Qian family is, the rich family still has a relationship. The old man''s backer, when something happened to the Shi family or him, neither the old man nor the Qian family should watch them helplessly. Therefore, in his heart, he believed that the old man Qian and the Qian family had betrayed him and abandoned him. You should You know, a person who has been betrayed and abandoned can destroy everything!"


    "After Shi Mingxuan finished revenge on the Shen family, he was exhausted and he didn''t have any extra energy to take revenge on the Shen family. At this time, the Shen family, who had recharged their energy, just waited for Shi Mingxuan to be caught obediently, and they could make a great contribution again, right? "Qian Cheng has a faint anger in his heart at this time, this Shen family is a little too cunning. To step over the Shi family and take the upper position, that is what the Shi family deserves, but now they are calculating, and want to step on the Qian family to continue to the upper position, it would be despicable and shameless.


    "Well, it seems that Ruzi can be taught. I even figured it out!" Xiao Yao nodded in satisfaction.


    "K-K, Miss, Shi Mingxuan really has the ability to get revenge on the Qian family?" Qian Cheng asked with suspicion, worry and confusion.


    "Qian Cheng, I just said that your child can be taught, but now your IQ has dropped to 0 again, should I now consider whether the Rakshasa Gang should change its gang leader?" Xiao shook his head and said, "Shi Mingxuan is not alone in revenge. , but there must be people behind him that we don''t know. Therefore, he is not alone, he is a group of people. Otherwise, why would I say that Shi Mingxuan is their hidden sword!"


    "Then Miss, how can we find Shi Mingxuan first?" Qian Cheng asked eagerly. Shi Mingxuan and the others were in the dark, and it was impossible to guard against them.


    "Don''t worry, you can use the power of the Rakshasa gang to protect the Qian family first. I said before that I established the Rakshasa gang, as long as you don''t betray me or the Rakshasa gang, then the Rakshasa gang and I will be well protected. Every family member, protect everyone. But remember, don''t reveal your identity easily!" Xiao Yao said with a warning. "As for Shi Mingxuan, he will definitely be in the Qian''s house sooner or later. You must keep an eye on every stranger who enters the Qian''s house, or strangers appearing around the Qian''s house from time to time. It may be Shi Mingxuan, or The man behind him!"


    "Thank you, Miss!" Qian Cheng said gratefully.


    "Okay, first go and call those two people who were trembling with fear!" Xiao Yao ordered.


    "But, Miss!" Qian Cheng hesitated a bit. The reason why the two of them trembled was not because of you two. "When they see you, just!" Qian Cheng didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Okay, I get it!" Xiao Yao understood, but she trembled when she saw her. If she didn''t eat people, what would she be afraid of. "I asked you to bring them here, so that they will stop trembling when they see me in the future!"


    Ah? Qian Cheng was a little confused, will he come later? What does this mean? Could it be that they will meet again in the future?


    "Yes, Miss!" If you can''t resist, you can only obey.


    After Qian Cheng went out, Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao in his arms.


    "Senior brother, who is this person who dares to let Shi Mingxuan go, even you are being lied to?" Xiao shook his head as he leaned against Leng Changrui''s chest and asked in doubt.


    The Shi family quickly fell in just a few days. Don''t think that this is all the action of the Shen family. They don''t have the ability yet. All of this was pushed by Leng Changrui from behind. As Leng Changrui, of course, there was no need to come forward in person, just a phone call and an order.


    It''s just that now someone has actually deceived and released a sinner who has lost his conscience. To release Shi Mingxuan was like putting a beast in the crowd and letting it terrorize, bite, and even eat innocent people.


    Leng Changrui just frowned and thought deeply.


    "Senior brother, I remember you said that the reason why this predecessor died was because there was an insider''s whistleblower, have you found out who it is now?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Not yet, but, I just vaguely know that they are the top officials of the military. Because recently, those people have been relatively quiet, so until now, there is no clue!" Leng Changrui was cold and had a soft voice.

 Chapter 509： hurt yourself (4)

    "Who are the senior members of the military?" Xiao Yao asked with a frown. She faintly felt that this seemed to be what those people did.


    "Mainly members of the three major families of Leng Feng and Shangguan. Plus some other members from the bottom!" Even if these are military secrets, Leng Changrui will not hide them.


    "Leng, Feng, Shangguan, and other members, among these people, which one is the inner thief?" Xiao Yao wondered. "Then, now, the person who rescued Shi Mingxuan must be a high-level political figure, otherwise, who would dare to risk the world''s injustice and save a mere Shi Mingxuan? Only those who use Shi Mingxuan will save Shi Mingxuan, and the key point will be who?"


    "Hmph, no matter who it is, I will definitely find out!" Leng Changrui said coldly.


    "Senior brother, some time ago, I asked my grandparents about my parents, and they told me something!" Xiao Yao said.


    Then I told my senior brother about the identity of the Xiao family and the enemy family of the Xiao family.


    "Senior brother, grandpa said they are very powerful, many people are strange people, know the magic of the door, the magic of yellow, poison, medicine, disguise, etc. They are scattered all over the place, in all walks of life, they have these People, and these people are the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng, they have always accepted the oath of their ancestors, and their main purpose is to prevent the happiness of the descendants of the Xiao family!" Xiao Yao said worriedly.


    The ability of these people may not be lower than her and her brother. Just by looking at the people among them, who can dispense the extremely difficult He Honghua disfiguring poison, they know that their poison or medical skills are no less than hers.


    Leng Changrui grabbed Xiao Yao''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, Junior Sister, no one can destroy their happiness. No matter where they are, I will find them and uproot them!" Yes, no one can destroy him and Sister''s happiness. He was able to stay with his junior sister with great difficulty, how could he allow those people to do damage?


    "Yeah!" Xiao shook his head and said softly, "Senior brother, about Shi Mingxuan''s affairs, and the internal thief''s affairs, are those people pushing it? I heard from my grandfather that they are going to attack back and lead the country!"


    "I will let someone find out who is behind this?" Leng Changrui said coldly. The person he wanted to arrest by Leng Changrui was actually released by those people, which really offended his Tianwei.


    The two talked about a few things one after another, and then analyzed them together. Now, where is the most likely place for Shi Mingxuan to appear.


    "Senior brother, it seems that we have to go to Yuncheng in person. If we catch Shi Mingxuan, maybe we will find a breakthrough!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Yeah!" Leng Changrui just hummed and agreed.


    "Miss, I brought them all!" Qian Cheng said back and forth.


    He was followed by Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming. It''s just those two people who are still trembling when they look at it. Xiao Yao was a little puzzled, their courage was too small.


    Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming looked at the man and woman in front of them tremblingly, who were once called two ghost heroes by them.


    I watched it at night, and it was just the dim light of the street lamps that illuminated the two handsome men and women. It''s just that the two terrifying and weird skills and the mysterious drug that day made them see their companions self-mutilating, and no one was gambling. left them with a shadow of deep fear.


    The two people who thought they would never see each other again appeared in front of their eyes at this time. One is the newly recognized granddaughter of Tong Wenhua, the eldest miss of the Tong family, and the other is the eldest young master of the first Leng family of the six major families in the capital, Leng Changrui, who is a part-timer with multiple identities.


    Except for the change in the appearance of the woman, everything else has not changed, especially the terrifying breath that penetrates into the bone marrow.


    However, why are they looking for them now, and why, Young Master Qian calls that woman the eldest miss? Are they already familiar with each other? It was the first time they met each other that night.


    "Xiao, Xiao, Miss Xiao, do you have anything to do with us?" Zhang Shaohua stammered.


    "Oh, I can''t find you if I have nothing to do!" Xiao Yao smirked, "Not to mention that we are old friends, so we can talk about the past, can''t we?" The more they were afraid, the more Xiao Yao wanted to tease them. If you don''t play now, you won''t have to play for a while.


    "This, this!" The two should be neither, nor should they be. Knowing that they have a deep fear of them, they even want them to play.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore!" Xiao waved his hands and said, "It seems that you are very impressed by what happened that night. I kindly ask you to forget what happened that day. Are you willing?" No matter how terrifying the memory is, this is also a memory. Maybe if I remember it at some point, it will be a memory.


    "Really?" Liu Xianming heard the words and was busy with surprise, "Is it really possible to forget what happened that night?"


    Xiao Yao nodded.


    "That''s great!" Zhang Shaohua was also so excited that he could finally get a good night''s sleep. "Then what should Miss Xiao do?" He had forgotten how terrifying Xiao Yao was now.


    He remembered that the woman could hypnotize. It''s not that they didn''t want to go to hypnosis before, but they were afraid that if they told the story during the hypnosis process, wouldn''t it hurt themselves, or even lose their lives. Therefore, they would rather endure the nightmares every night than find someone to hypnotize them.


    Now, the culprit of the nightmare took the initiative to say that he should let himself forget the nightmare, which is really something to be excited about.


    Xiao Yao replied, "I hypnotized those women that night, and you all looked at them. I used hypnosis to make you forget what happened that night!" Then his tone changed, with a little regret and abusiveness, "Actually, What happened that night wasn''t so scary, right? The people I dealt with that day were all scum in the society. Those people not only hurt some innocent people, but also had a few lives on their hands. Such people, if not punished, That''s not right. You two are the same scumbags in society, but you just love to play, and you haven''t really hurt innocent people. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be here today!"


    Xiao Yao also said that night that those who self-mutilated were those who saw the people they killed and came to take revenge. They still remember this clearly. At that time, when they saw those so-called ghosts, they first felt that it was incredible, and they didn''t expect that there was really a saying in this world that they would come back and take revenge. Fortunately, although they also love to play, they all play at a level acceptable to the upper class. There is no such thing as forcing women from good families, and there is no such thing as murder and arson. Therefore, they have been living well, not like those people who lack arms and legs, and end up miserably.

 Chapter 510： hurt yourself (5)

    Still, they didn''t want to recall that night. Because it was so bloody.


    "Okay. I''ll hypnotize you!" Xiao Yao said, "You look into my eyes!"


    Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming followed suit, looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes with wide eyes.


    In fact, Qian Cheng also wanted to forget what happened that night, but he knew that Xiao Yao might not let him forget it. She wanted him to remember that lesson, remembering that she could make him better and make him fall into hell.


    However, thinking about it now, what happened that night was not so terrible. That night, Xiao Yao just taught some scumbags in the society. At the same time, it also reminded him that making friends must be based on character, and you can''t make friends who are only flattering, but only hide behind when encountering problems, those who only pull you to eat and drink.


    Xiao Yao said to Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming, "That night, you were just racing cars, and then you met a man and a woman, and then you wanted to pull them together, but they refused. They beat them to the ground..." Of course the man and the woman, of course she and her senior brother, had not changed, in their memory, it was just the two of them.


    When Qian Cheng heard that they were beaten to the ground, his shoulders were shaking non-stop, and he thought about what posture they were beating. This lady is too cunning. Even if the memory is changed, in the memory, it is still necessary to input the memory that was taught by them.


    After Xiao Yao finished instilling this quick note, he woke them up with a snap of his fingers.


    As soon as they opened their eyes, they saw a red-born girl standing in front of them. They were startled and asked, "You, you, who are you?"


    Of course they don''t recognize people with their memories. However, in the depths of his bones, he was still a little scared of Xiao Yao, and he could see it in his eyes, but at least he didn''t tremble.


    Xiao Yao smiled at them, "Guess who I am?"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s unidentified laughter, Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming quickly discovered their situation, and then slowly remembered that they were here to attend the Tong Family Recognition Banquet, but just now, they were resting , Young Master Qian said that he would take them to see two people, and then they followed.


    By the way, seeing the two of them, it seemed that they had only met one of them just now. The two of them remembered that there was another person they hadn''t seen, so they turned their heads in unison, and they were even more frightened. This, isn''t this the man who beat them up against them that night? Why is he here?


    Leng Changrui gave Zhang Shaohua and Liu Xianming a sharp look when they looked at them. Seems to be a warning.


    The two turned their heads again, looked at the people on the other side, Qian Dashao, Qian Cheng, and asked with the same eyes, what''s going on? Qian Cheng received their doubtful eyes and could only shrug, because he didn''t know either.


    When Xiao Yao walked into the campus again, he was no longer greeted by others'' pointing, but by everyone''s rush to please.


    "Mr. Xiao Yao, morning!" A male classmate greeted with a wide-eyed smile.


    Xiao Yao just nodded.


    Then, another female classmate walked in front of Xiao Yao and said, "Morning, classmate Xiao Yao!"


    Classmate Xiao Yao also nodded and left without paying much attention to her.


    The female classmate who stayed behind looked at Xiao Yao who had gone away with unwilling and angry eyes.


    "Okay, Xiaoling, she''s gone so far, don''t look anymore!" Another female classmate walked over and said.


    "Hmph, what are you dragging, isn''t she just a **** granddaughter? What''s so amazing!" This classmate named Xiaoling looked at Xiao Yao''s back and said very unwillingly.


    Why is an ugly girl, a wild girl from the countryside, who has everything, a handsome and handsome boyfriend, and now she has become the eldest young lady of the Tong family, and has the inheritance rights of one-sixth of the Tong family''s property. Now, she''s going to fly to the sky.


    This little Ling''s thought was also the thought of those who were jealous of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was greeted by someone all the way from getting off the car to entering the classroom. She nodded her head if she wanted to, and didn''t even look at it if she didn''t, causing those people to talk about her behind her back. However, Xiao Yao didn''t care about those.


    "Oh, Miss Tong, you are finally here!" Zhang Mingming exclaimed as soon as he saw Xiao Yao, and then said with a pitiful tone, "I hope you come, but I look forward to wearing Qiushui!"


    "Don''t, don''t!" Xiao Yao''s goose bumps all over his body began to shake. She couldn''t stand this obviously sissy look. "I''m a person who owns a famous flower. You can use it on others. If you use it on me and let him know, you may not be able to get up for three days!"


    Those who can¡¯t get up for three days are of course those who can¡¯t get up after being beaten for three days. He won¡¯t beat him himself. He can send anyone to beat him. From the beginning, Zhang Mingming can be beaten upright.


    Thinking of the cold-faced man, Zhang Mingming suddenly gave a quick beating. He had seen the man''s strength with his own eyes. With a single kick, a girl who looks like a flower like jade can be kicked far away like a football. Not to mention he''s a big man. Not to pity Xiangxiyu or anything.


    "Boss, Miss Tong, do you know that if you don''t come again, I may be ripped off by them!" Zhang Mingming said angrily, pointing to the people behind him.


    "Oh!" Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Mingming up and down, "Your skin is so thick, even if you get ripped off by them, don''t you still have a layer?"


    "Boss, don''t you act like this!" Zhang Mingming suddenly felt like a poor child who was bullied. "Don''t think about it, who am I because of. Now you not only don''t help me, but also attack me!"


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be pitiful. I got goosebumps all over!" Xiao said with a wave of his hand.


    Zhang Mingming went to the side, squatted in the corner silently, and walked in circles. He said pitifully in his heart, this boss will bully him.


    Zhao Weidong pushed Zhang Mingming away, and said with a little smirk, "Xiao Yao, is everything in the newspapers true? Are you really the eldest child of the Tong family now?"


    Xiao Yao faced Zhao Weidong, hehe, smirked a few times, and then said, "No!"

 Chapter 511： Cool father and daughter in late summer (1)

    "Student Xiao Yao, don''t fool us, there are photos in the newspapers!" Sun Kai came over and said. Otherwise, they would know that Xiao Yao''s words were not, they lied to them.


    "What, and photos?" Xiao Yao was surprised. She knew that she had posted about the family recognition banquet, but unexpectedly, she also posted the photo. Oh, forget it, get on it, get on it.


    "Of course!" The crowd nodded in agreement.


    "If it weren''t for those photos, I would have thought it was someone with the same name and surname. I didn''t expect it to be a classmate in our class!" said a classmate.


    "Xiao Yao, we are all curious, how did you and Mr. Tong know each other?" a female classmate asked softly. Xiao Yao is just a country girl, how did she meet Tong Wenhua?


    Xiao Yao took a look, all the classmates with shining eyes were waiting for her to answer. Yan Hong smiled and asked, "You are all curious, aren''t you?"


    Everyone nodded, thinking that Xiao Yao would tell them next.


    However, Xiao Yao pretended to be mysterious and said, "The more curious you are, the less I will tell you!"


    All the classmates were about to beat Xiao Yao, and they were eager to try. Is there such a trick. Have it? Just considering that their force value is not as good as Xiao Yao''s, if they beat him up, that''s his share of being beaten, so he can only put down his fist.


    This man can''t be beaten, the other two might beat him. Who made these two people Xiao Yao''s younger brother? The elder brother''s fault, the younger brother takes it.


    "Ah, ah, boss help, boss help!"


    "Boss, save me, please, just tell us, or we will all be killed!"


    In an instant, the classroom became lively, and it felt like a chicken flying and a dog jumping.


    At noon, Xiao Yao went to the ordinary cafeteria to eat as before, along with Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao. For Xiao Yao, it''s the same wherever she goes to eat, but she doesn''t like people who look like a first-class in luxury restaurants.


    But, on the way, was stopped.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and looked at the puffy classmate who was crying, Miss Xia Mo Liang.


    At this time, the late summer is cold, and there is no girl who looks delicate, moving and cute like before. But puffy eyes, still red, even make-up can''t cover it up.


    Although she was crying, she didn''t seem to make her face cry. The makeup still looked very delicate, but the haggard face on her face couldn''t be covered even by makeup.


    She was also not wearing her signature pink dress or white clothes. Today, she was wearing a dark black down jacket, which made her look very gloomy and gloomy.


    Xia Mo Liang stopped Xiao Yao, gritted her teeth at her, and asked loudly, "Xiao Yao, are you satisfied when you see my appearance? Are you happy?"


    Xiao Yao said expressionlessly, "You look like this, which look do you look like? You don''t have any lack of use or feet, so what look do you look like?"


    Hearing the lack of hands and feet, Xia Mo Liang was even more hated, and she said tearfully, "Xiao Yao, you are so cruel. Now, all my relatives and friends are forced to stay away from me. , let them scold and hate me, and now, there is no one to talk or play with me. Xiao Yao, this is your purpose, isn''t it?"


    At the end of Xia Liang, he hated so much that he wanted to eat Xiao Yao''s meat before he could let his hatred down.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Yao, everything would be perfect for her. She was admired by many people, and she also had the admiration of many male classmates. She wanted the wind and the rain.


    However, all this was destroyed by Xiao Yao. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao talking about her like that in front of so many people, if it wasn''t for the recording in Xiao Yao''s hand, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yao''s aggressiveness, would she be betrayed by her relatives and friends at the end of the summer?


    Xiao Yao was speechless when he saw Xia Mo Liang who scolded her harshly. At this point, you still don''t wake yourself up, and you put all your faults on others. Such people are really hopeless. If she could really wake herself up, Xiao Yao could still look at her, but she didn''t.


    Xiao Yao said in a cold voice, "I didn''t harm you at the end of summer, but you harmed yourself!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t pay any attention to Xia Liangliang, and went straight to the cafeteria.


    At the end of Xia Liang looked at Xiao Yao''s back angrily, shouting in his heart, Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao, I must also let you taste the taste of betrayal and separation.


    Xia Batian and Xia Mo Liang''s father and daughter have had a hard time since the banquet that day. Wherever they go, they seem to be ostracized, alienated, seeing them like the plague, even pointing at them directly.


    The father and daughter were so angry that they kept at home and cursed.


    Xia Batian never thought that his original intention of attending the banquet was to climb up those nobles and, if possible, to turn his daughter''s branch into a golden phoenix. Let all admire them.


    He was not reconciled. He was only a small director. The only famous company in Gaoying was Gaoying School. Other industries were also training institutions. It is simply not ranked among the Hong Kong enterprises. Therefore, he actually wanted to use the hands of nobles to see if he could be promoted to a higher level, such as transferring him to a department with real power in the city government, and his position must not be lower than the title of section chief, etc.


    At that time, when he is rich and famous, everyone will act according to his face, so why not do it.


    However, all of this was broken by going to a family recognition banquet.


    Now, not to mention the high position, it is quite possible to say whether Gao Ying''s position as vice chairman can be kept.


    After the Tongjia Banquet, on the first day of work, Gao Ying held a council meeting. And the content of this meeting turned out to be, voting, whether he is eligible to continue to hold the position of deputy chairman.


    The reason is that as a base for educating people and talents, a person who does not know how to educate his own children, how can he rest assured that he will educate other children well. Therefore, his position must be relinquished and let someone with virtuous ability take up the position.


    Xia Batian was so angry that his gums were going to bite. What kind of **** reason is this? Since he took over this position from his father, he doesn''t know how much effort he has put into Gao Ying. However, he has not yet acted, but was pulled down by others.

 Chapter 512： Cool father and daughter in late summer (2)

    Therefore, at the board meeting, he scolded Zijing, saying that he disregarded his past relationship, the friendship of the two families, and even the face of the two families that might be in-laws, and even said that he started to fall for his Xia family. shameless.


    Zi Ping said coldly to Xia Batian, who was scolding his heart torn apart, "My son is not worthy of your Jin Gui''s daughter, don''t talk about the marriage between the two families in the future, it will make people uncomfortable. Go see the joke!"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Xia Batian, even the other directors who were sitting next to him were stunned. Because no one would have imagined that Chairman Zi, on this interface, would withdraw from this relationship for his son, and completely put aside his relationship with the Xia family.


    Many directors were puzzled. I never heard of it before. The relationship between the Zixia family is particularly good? Especially Zi Ping and Xia Batian are friends who wear a pair of slit trousers. Now, even if Xia Mo Liang was told that he had a vicious heart and would design friends, that was what others had to say, wasn''t it? Moreover, the relationship between Xia Mo Liang and Zi Zhe is also good, which is obvious to all.


    However, now Zijing said that there is no such thing, there is no such thing, especially this council meeting was also proposed by Zijing, and directly proposed to revoke Xia Batian''s deputy director to find a position, the reason is that the Xia family The reputation of not being able to teach girls will also seriously affect the reputation of the school.


    As soon as Xia Batian returned home, the more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he became, and the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became.


    He kept muttering, Zi-fair, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust, we''ll see. I''m not having a good time, so don''t think about it. You think that without me, you can safely do well as the chairman of the board of directors, that is simply a dream.


    After Xia Mo Liang came out of Xiao Yao''s family recognition banquet that day, her father gave her a big slap as soon as she got in the car, and said fiercely, "Daughter, what the **** did you do?!"


    There is absolutely no kindness and fatherly love of a father before, looking at her is like looking at an enemy. It''s true, I thought that I brought my daughter to climb Gaozhi, but Gaozhi didn''t climb, but was insulted and showed everyone a joke.


    Xia Moliang was slapped by her father''s slap. She never thought that this father, who had always loved her so much, would give her a slap and call her "a bad girl!"


    She couldn''t help but wonder, is this person her father? No, no, no, certainly not. From childhood to adulthood, when did her father beat her, it was too late to hurt her, how could he beat her so cruelly. This person is not a father, she just wears the skin of her father, but does not have the loving heart of her father.


    Xia Moliang covered his swollen left face, and looked at Xia Batian innocently dissatisfied and angry with cold eyes.


    Xia Batian was horrified by his daughter''s cruel eyes. In fact, after beating his daughter, he regretted his impulse. But soon, he thought that he was a father, and it was only natural for him to teach his daughter.


    Xia Batian shouted fiercely again, "What are you looking at? I''m also your father. Tell me honestly, is it true what the ugly **** said at the banquet just now?"


    The more I talked, the more angry I felt, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt that this daughter had broken everything. What is wrong with her, but she does something to design friends, and frame that ugly monster with the help of her friends. However, you can do it, but why don''t you be careful and do it cleanly? Now, people have seized the evidence. Let him lose face in front of so many people.


    At the end of Xia Liang was slapped by her father like this, and she was so fierce. Looking at her father, she burst into tears in grievance. She cried and said, "Dad, you have to believe your daughter, I didn''t do those things at all, it was Xiao Yao who was wronged. Mine. I don''t know why that Xiao Yao wronged me like this, but I really didn''t do anything to betray my friends and count my friends!" By this time, Xia Mo Liang didn''t tell his father the truth. She thought to herself that as long as she didn''t admit it, Xiao Yao forced her on her and wronged her.


    Xia Batian looked at his daughter crying, and suddenly felt distressed. After all, it was his daughter who grew up with love. He held his daughter in his arms and said, "Okay, Liang''er, what you said, Dad believes you!"


    Being hugged by his father like this, Xia Mo Liang suddenly seemed to want to vent all his grievances, crying loudly.


    While comforting his daughter, Xia Batian said, "Liang''er, after this time, our situation is very unfavorable, we must turn the situation back. Otherwise, hum, that Xiao Yao is even more proud!"


    I thought it was an ugly sparrow, but it turned out to be a golden phoenix. No one would have imagined that in Gao Ying School, the ugly Xiao Yao, who was looked down upon by others, would become the granddaughter of the dead old man Tong Wenhua.


    "Yeah!" Late Xia Liang replied weakly and firmly with a crying hoarse voice.


    Xia Mo Liang, who was buried in his father''s arms and crying, had a pair of poisoned eyes, revealing a vicious and vicious gaze. She must make Xiao Yao pay a thousand times the price for what she did today.


    Back home, Xia Batian''s wife Yu Qiu, who was watching the phone at home, was surprised to see the father and daughter returning so quickly.


    "Hey, Lao Xia, this banquet is over so soon?" Yu Qiu asked with a little surprise, but when she saw her daughter''s red and swollen eyes and five deep finger prints on her face, she immediately felt distressed. He shouted, "Daughter, my precious daughter, what''s wrong with you at this time, who beat you, who bullied you? Tell mom, mom will ask him to settle the bill!"


    Before Xia Moliang could answer, she turned her head to Xia Batian again and asked loudly, "Xia Batian, what''s going on? My daughter was recognized and beaten? How did you become a father, ah, daughter beaten up? Now, you are indifferent, you are still not Liang''er''s father, eh?"


    Xia Batian was in a bad mood at first, but when he was questioned by his wife, his mood became even worse. He pointed at Yu Qiu''s nose and said fiercely, "I hit him, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing Xia Batian''s words, Yu Qiu was shocked, and immediately became angry, pointing at Xia Batian and cursing, "Okay, you Xia Batian, it makes sense for you to beat your daughter, ah! What is your daughter who is like a flower like a jade, like a pig''s head!" Only a mother like her said that her daughter looked like a pig''s head. As he said that, he specially pulled his daughter out, pointed at the cool face of Xia Mo, and continued with anger, "I tell you, Xia Batian, if you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t think about staying at home with peace of mind! "

 Chapter 513： Cool father and daughter in late summer (3)

    Hearing the noisy stinky mother-in-law at home, Xia Batian got angry, took the car keys and went out without saying a word.


    Seeing that not only did he not speak, but Yu Qiu wanted to go out, he quit immediately, and pointed at Xia Batian''s fury, "I tell you, Xia Batian, if you go out, don''t want to come back!"


    Xia Batian ignored him and went straight out, drove the car and went out.


    Yu Qiu looked at Xia Batian who was walking away and could only stomp. Facing the back, he said bitterly, "Xia Batian, don''t come back if you can!"


    At the end of Xia Liang stood there, coldly watching her mother arguing, arguing, arguing like a shrew. She didn''t care about the injury on her face at all, and she didn''t think about putting ice on her immediately. Why are other people''s mothers noble and elegant, but her mother is like a shrew in the street, who can make a big noise for three days or two days, some trivial matters.


    Seeing her father leave, she didn''t even look at her mother, and went back to her room. She had to calm down and plan carefully, how to damage Xiao Yao''s reputation again.


    When Yu Qiu came back to his senses, her husband left and her daughter went back to the room, so she could only scolded, "The big one and the small one have no conscience!" Then, he sat there safely and watched the series again. I never thought about putting it on my daughter''s swollen face.


    Back in the cool late summer in the room, I hated to smash some things in the room. When she had only her own space, she showed all her grievances, all her fierce grievances, naked in front of that big mirror.


    The father and daughter thought that with the reputation of their Xia family, some people should stand up and speak for them.


    However, the father and daughter were completely unexpected.


    On the night after the confession banquet that day, Xia Mo Liang used friends and calculated friends, just to frame Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter Xiao Yao, which was known by many people who knew Xia Mo Liang.


    I didn''t believe that Xia Mo Liang was such a person at first, but the parents who attended the banquet that day warned their children to stay away from Xia Mo Liang, and said that regardless of whether it was true or false, she offended Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter. fact.


    For the benefit of the family, they had to stay away from the coolness of late summer. Also staying away from the Xia family means staying away from danger.


    However, some children don''t like the power of the family very much. They feel that Xiao Yao is the one who specifically targets the late Xia Liang, and Xiao Yao used to like the boyfriend who used to like the late Xia Liang, but Zi Zhe doesn''t like her. So in order to retaliate, she especially took revenge on the late summer cool.


    It''s just that the evidence in Xiao Yao''s hand is true or false. If true, where did her evidence come from? If it''s fake, Xiao Yao wouldn''t be so stupid to come up with a fake evidence in front of the public, that is, he will frame the end of summer cool?


    Similarly, many people also think about the way she behaved before the end of Xia Liang. It seems that every time something goes wrong, she seems to want to cry when it happens to Xiao Xia Liang. The pitiful expression of grievance makes everyone think it is wrong. After her, she later put the fault on someone else.


    If it was like this once or twice, it would be fine, but now that I think about it, it seems that everything is like this. Xia Mo Liang''s expression of being wronged and wronged makes all the faults fall on others.


    However, there was only one time when she didn''t push, and she couldn''t push either. That was the time when Xiao Yao was allowed to perform on the stage during the school celebration. At that time, everyone was still very strange. Except for Xiao Yao, who knew nothing about learning, when he was versatile, he even reported to play the guzheng.


    That time, Xiao Yao did perform on stage, and he performed very well, beyond everyone''s expectations. I said clearly in my heart, oh, I really know how to play the guzheng.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xiao Yao actually confronted the host, Xia Mo Liang, to see the list of performances. It''s so weird, it''s all over, why look at the show list. But the most surprising thing is that Xia Liang repeatedly shied away from Xiao Yao. As a result, under Xiao Yao''s repeated toughness, Xia Mo Liang made another appearance of being bullied by Xiao Yao and wanted to cry instead of crying, pitiful aggrieved.


    Some people couldn''t see it, but Xiao Yao retorted: I didn''t scold her, I just wanted to look at the performance list, and I didn''t even understand how she was being bullied by me.


    Everyone thinks about it, indeed, after Xiao Yao finished the show, all she wanted was to take a look at the performance list, why did Xia Liang shirk this late summer.


    Only later did I find out that there was no mention of Xiao Yao performing the guzheng on the performance list. In this way, there is nothing to understand. It''s not that Xia Xiaoliang asked Xiao Yao to perform on the spot, just wanting Xiao Yao to make a fool of himself. The ugly one turned out to be herself.


    From this fact alone, Xia Mo Liang is a person who is very good at disguising. Her innocence, her kindness, and her beauty just hide all her malicious thoughts.


    As for Xiao Yao, since breaking up with Zi Zhe, his character has undergone a major change. Not only did she announce in public that she had dumped Zi Zhe, but she also boasted that Zi Zhe was a scumbag. On the other hand, Xiao Yao has also become very strong since then, and there is no one to bully. At the same time, she will not bully other people for no reason, unless that person annoys her, she will refute and retaliate. But her revenge is open and aboveboard.


    Therefore, to say that Xiao Yao is really revenge on the late summer cool, I am afraid that the late summer cool really annoyed Xiao Yao.


    The father was criticized for not educating his children for fear of delaying the education of other children.


    The daughter was pointed at and scolded by others, and she had a vicious heart. He is completely a wolf, but he wears sheep''s clothing every day, pretending to be innocent and kind, and even his closest friends are counted and used ruthlessly. On the surface, it is none of my business, not what I asked them to do.


    Everyone in the school knows that Liu Feiyan, Liu Yuanai and Yuan Linghua are all her friends at the end of summer. As a result, apart from Yuan Linghua''s transfer, one of the other two became an idiot, and the other was turned around. evil. However, at the end of Xia Liang, this person was still like a normal person, and made a few friends again. Such a girl is too cold-blooded.


    Also, if it is true, as the rumors say, people who count friends, take advantage of friends, and do all bad things will be done by friends, then such a person would be really scary. If I continue to continue with such a friend, when will I be sold by her for a good number, I feel terrified just thinking about it.

 Chapter 514： Cool father and daughter in late summer (4)

    For a time, all the people had a tacit understanding, and put Xia Liangliang on the blacklist. Whether it was contact information, QQ, or in the forum, the three words Xia Xia Liang were set on the blacklist.


    The next day when it was cool in late summer, when she wanted to find a friend and complained, she found that she couldn''t get in touch with anyone. She suddenly panicked, those friends were not ordinary friends, they were all powerful friends. For example, the daughter of a banker, the son of the chairman of a company, etc., but now she can''t get in touch.


    But what is even more hateful is that it is still behind. In the past, as soon as she entered the school gate, many people would come to say hello or chat with her when they saw her. But now, since she appeared, everyone regarded her as a plague and avoided her. At the same time, he pointed at her from behind.


    "I really can''t tell, this late summer is so beautiful on the outside, but the inner core is so vicious!" said a female classmate. Before, she tried her best to please the cool late summer.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that this late Xia Liang would be such a vicious person. Look how good Yuan Linghua and Liu Yuanai were to her before. It was designed and used by her!" The other kept watching People who are not used to being cold in late summer said.


    "Hey, when I think of a friend who is so calculating, I feel chills all over my body. You say, looking at this late summer''s cool age, how can she be so calculating?" This is a little bit unclear. . At her age, it''s just bullying, that''s just beating and scolding. They really don''t know how to calculate like Xia Mo Liang is so full of brains.


    "Who knows!"


    "Fortunately, it was Xiao Yao who exposed her disguise, otherwise I wouldn''t know, how long have we been deceived like this!"


    "Tell me, that Xiao Yao''s luck is so good. Tong Wenhua has seen so many girls, and no one is satisfied. As a result, he has now made a person who looks so, so, so ugly as a granddaughter. It''s still a high profile. What kind of vision do they have when it comes to holding a family recognition banquet!"


    Xia Mo Liang has been listening to these remarks and miscellaneous words, looking at the people who are far away, her face can be said to be white and red for a while, her hands are clenched, and her nails are embedded in the flesh and blood.


    She was really angry, she wanted to roar, and she wanted to slap them hard.


    But she endured it, and she had to endure it, because she was on the cusp of the storm, if she was so impulsive, it would justify her viciousness, and it would make that ugly Xiao Yao proud.


    Now almost everyone is talking about her and Xiao Yao.


    In the past, there was also such a situation, but at that time, everyone said that Xiao Yao was weak, and people wanted to bully him when they saw him, so when they saw Xiao Yao, they wanted to scold him or slap him twice, but Xiao Yao dared not. Speak, and dare not complain. Although she instigated them, as long as she was in a bad mood, she would casually say a few words of dissatisfaction with Xiao Yao, and someone would come forward, beat and scold Xiao Yao, and look at Xiao Yao who dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. Shake, the originally bad mood suddenly became clear.


    She didn''t know why, she just hated that ugly guy and Xiao Yao, she and Xiao Yao were like natural enemies. As long as Xiao Yao had a bad time, she was very happy.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Now many of the people who used to please her have become compliments to the ugly one. As for her, she has become a person who is eager to avoid.


    Xiao Yao, you really are my natural enemy, I swear at the end of Xia Liang, there is me in this world, not you!


    Just wait and see!


    At the end of the summer, I was cold in the classroom, and it was really uncomfortable to receive the strange eyes from my classmates. She really never thought that the boys who loved her in the past would actually stay away from her and look at her differently.


    Finally, after class was over at noon, she was on her way to the cafeteria and held Xiao Yao. She just wanted to question her in front of everyone, why did she hurt her? Only in this way will everyone think that Xiao Yao has wronged her, that she is wronged. Only then can she return to the days when the stars are over the moon.


    However, Xiao Yao said lightly, "I didn''t hurt you, but you hurt yourself!"


    How funny, she was the one who harmed her, but she actually said that she harmed herself. Is there anyone more shameless than Xiao Yao?


    At the end of the summer, she looked at Xiao Yao who had gone away angrily, and she forgot to hide the resentment in her eyes, but let the classmates who did not leave completely saw the resentment in her eyes, and her body couldn''t help but get cold. There was also a wit in his mind. Before, they still didn''t believe such rumors, but after today, they completely believed it. Because one look can''t deceive people.


    "Boss, that late summer cool!" On the way, Zhang Mingming said a little embarrassedly, "does that late summer cool really have such a scheming?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao just hummed softly, and didn''t say anything more.


    "Then the last time the boss entered the police station, she really designed it?" Zhang Mingming didn''t doubt Xiao Yao''s words, but he never believed that Xia Mo Liang could design at such a young age.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s too good to pretend!" Ding Hao said incredulously. "But, boss, what is the reason why she designed you? Is it really because Zi Zhe?"


    "I don''t know, this is what I''ve always wondered about!" Xiao Yao said with doubts, suddenly a guess flashed through his mind, but it was too fast, Xiao Yao didn''t catch it, "Could she just dislike me? this person?"


    All were silent. After that, no one talked about it anymore.


    "Boss, I have a message for you!" Zhang Mingming suddenly changed the subject and said.


    "Yeah. Let''s talk!" Xiao Yao was accustomed to Zhang Mingming''s news every time.


    "Boss, you know, the old enemy of my family''s Zhang Group, the Murong Group!"


    "Well, I know, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Zhang Mingming looked around, pretending to be mysterious, "I heard that that piece of land was marked down after spending 3 billion, and it turned out that the tombs of the nobles of the original dynasty were forced to stop work, and now the funds of the Murong Group have been broken, my father Said, if you don''t have enough funds to connect, you may go bankrupt in the near future, just because the loan amount is too large, and the bank is not willing to lend to the Murong Group for nothing, it seems that the bankruptcy of the Murong Group is inevitable!"

 Chapter 515： Cool father and daughter in late summer (5)

    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao''s reminder that the Zhang Group gave up the land, perhaps the current situation of the Murong Group would be the Zhang Group''s.


    "Oh!" Xiao Yao nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Boss, why aren''t you surprised?" Xiao Yao wasn''t surprised, but Zhang Mingming was surprised.


    "What''s so surprising!" Xiao Yao said lightly, "If it wasn''t for the Murong Group marking that piece of ambition, this bitter fruit would be eaten by your Zhang family. Hurry up and eat!"


    The three ate quietly and silently. It''s just that the three of them were eating, but there were a lot of people, and from time to time their eyes were directed at Xiao Yao. As for why, needless to say, everyone knows it.


    "By the way!" Zhang Mingming seemed to have nothing to say, looked around again, and said in a low voice, "My brother''s suggestion was to ask my dad to buy the Murong Group. Now the Zhang Group is fully capable of buying the Murong Group! "


    "What did your brother say?" Xiao Yaodao was surprised at this point. "Why did he say that, Zhang''s Group is already a real estate giant, and it will cost a certain amount of financial and material resources to acquire a group that is about to go bankrupt?"


    Zhang Mingming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But my brother said that there is a lot of room for real estate development in the future. Now that the Murong Group has been acquired, it will be able to expand resources and expand the engineering team. The karma is thrown far away!"


    "But, your brother, although he has returned to normal, he hasn''t received the predicted future information so quickly, right?" Xiao Yao asked in surprise.


    "Boss, don''t talk about it. My brother is smart. He is the same every day, and in a few days, he has become an elite appearance. My dad is now slowly letting my brother get in touch with the company''s affairs!" Zhang Mingming said proudly. , "However, my brother disagrees. He has been thinking about going outside and starting his own business. However, he is currently investigating which part to do. However, my brother is really smart, although he is reluctant to enter. company, but he solved a lot of business problems for my dad, who keeps calling my brother a business genius!"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up when he heard Zhang Mingming''s words. If Zhang Mingming really has this business talent, it can be used for her. Originally, she planned to use Zhang Mingming, but now Zhang Mingming seems to be only interested in some gossip, and not to mention the development of electronic information in the future, it seems that Zhang Mingming is not very useful.


    Hey, don''t say she''s black belly.


    However, she still wanted to meet Zhang Mingliang first and get in touch with him.


    At night, in the dark and starless night, a vague shadow is flying fast. He walked in the direction of a villa.


    The villa was only two stories high, and I saw the shadow quickly fly up to the top of the house, standing, looking around, and after confirming the orientation, Xiang flew back to the ground.


    He took out 28 copper coins from his body, each with a red string on it. Come, take out three of them, place one on the highest roof of the house, and place the other on the left and right sides of the house wall. After doing this, however, thirty-six small stones were used to arrange them according to the positions of thirty-six celestial stars.


    After doing all this, I clapped my hands, looked at the villa again, and flew away again.


    From the beginning to the end, no one has found out that someone has been here and made a formation in this place, "Ghost formation. Ghost formation, as the name suggests, is a formation to attract ghosts.


    Obviously, the person who came here is to make the people in the villa unable to sleep peacefully. This person is Leng Changrui, and the owner of the villa is the Zi family.


    The conflict between the Xia family and the Zi family had already started to show at the family recognition banquet, but now, the Zi family thought it was very smart to distance themselves from the Xia family.


    However, what Xiao Yao wanted was the fierce conflict between the two families, and she planned to quickly end the affair between the two families, so that she could focus on investigating the matter of the Xiao family''s enemies in the future.


    Therefore, she plans to make a formation to increase the contradiction between them.


    She went to the Xia family to make the formation, and the senior went to the Zi family to make the formation.


    Xiao Yaoxia''s family formation method is a soul formation formation. A soul formation formation is to let a living person with three souls and seven souls be chained to some or all of his souls.


    Soul: the old refers to the spirit that can exist without the human body; Soul: the old refers to the spirit that appears attached to the body. In Taoist language, it is said that the human body has "three souls and seven souls!"


    The three souls refer to "heaven soul, earth soul (or soul of consciousness), and human soul!" In ancient times, it was called "fetal light, cool spirit, and ghost!" "Or "Yuanshen, Yangshen, Yinshen!" or "The real soul of the fetus, the soul of the soul, the soul of the soul!" and so on. The three souls exist in the spirit, so when the body dies, the three souls return to the three paths.


    In one soul of man, there is another soul of life. The life and soul of human beings, through the Tianchong Linghui in the seven souls, govern thoughts and wisdom. Through qi, force and central spirit, the main action. Through the elite two souls, the main body is strong. Only the central soul is the center of the seven souls. The human soul is attached to the seven chakras.


    Seven Souls: 1. Taoism says that human beings have seven souls, each with a name. The first soul is called Zombie Dog, the second soul is called Fuya, the third soul is called Queyin, the fourth soul is called Swallowing Thief, the fifth soul is called Non-Poison, the sixth soul is called Chu Hui, and the seventh soul is called Smelly Lung. The seven souls are the blood of the human body, the first is the blood of the eyes, the blood of the eyes is astringent, the second is the blood of the ears, the blood of the ears is cold and not easy to solidify, the third is the blood of the nose, the blood of the nose is Salty, the fourth is the blood of the tongue, the blood of the tongue is sweet, the fifth is the blood of the body, the blood of the body is hot and easy to coagulate. The first five items are the blood of the five roots, namely the eyes, ears, and nose. , tongue, body and other five organs, other than the five is the blood of the internal organs, our internal organs are divided into red internal organs and white internal organs, red internal organs are the heart, lungs and liver, etc., white internal organs are the stomach, large intestine and small intestine, etc., red internal organs are Blood is bloody, and the blood of white viscera is stinky.


    Xiao Yao is now doing this soul-seeking formation to ask for certain souls from Xia Batian and Xia Mo Liang. On the Xia Batian cable are living souls and smelly lungs; on the Liang cable in late Xia are the earth soul, life soul and the first corpse dog.


    She wanted one of them to suddenly look like a fool and suffer from a serious internal disease; the other to suddenly look like an angry lunatic.


    Zi''s ??family, the formation method made by senior brother is called Gui Gui formation. In fact, the ghost formation is to introduce the subterranean evil energy into Zi Ping and Zi Zhe''s bodies, so that they have ghost dreams every night, and they dream of the Xia family father and daughter who seem to be dying.


    When the two families face each other, the play is good.

 Chapter 516： Unusually cool late summer (1)

    The formation has already been deployed. As for the effect, it will take three days before it can take effect. However, she was not in Xiangjiang at that time, so she couldn''t see the wonderful show.


    However, she can still come back to see the ending.


    In this life, she just wants to torture them. Otherwise, it''s really hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart.


    The vengeful devil is coming, the end of summer is cool, Zi Zhe, are you ready?


    When Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui returned home hand in hand, they found that the lights in the house were still on.


    The two looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they were caught when they went out.


    "Grandmother, it''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" As soon as he got home, Xiao Yao went up and asked, holding his grandmother''s hand.


    "Yao''er, it''s so late, where have you been? Your grandfather and I are very worried, so we are sitting here waiting for you if we can''t sleep!" Grandma said worriedly.


    "Grandma, Rui and I are just going out for a walk. It''s fine!" Xiao Yao comforted.


    "Going out for a walk?!" Grandpa was dissatisfied, "Yao''er, you don''t look at how dark it is outside, how cold it is outside, so just wear such thin clothes and go out for a walk?"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui went out, thinking they were hiding from their grandparents. Because both of them are capable of internal martial arts, there is no difference between wearing one and two. So, when the two went out, they wore thin clothes on their bodies. Before Xiao Yao had time to answer, grandma said hurriedly, "Yeah, Yao''er, Rui''er, even if you are going out, you should wear more clothes. What if you catch a cold? It''s just that you went out, why did you come back so late? , what happened?" The grandmother said it, because she was worried that something would happen to the two of them. After all, it''s freezing and snowing, and it''s black and starless, what should I do if I fall and slip somewhere?


    "Rui''er!" After talking about Xiao Yao, the grandmother turned to Leng Changrui again, "Yao''er is ignorant, so don''t hold back. How can you make a fool of yourself with her?" She believed that Xiao Yao was going out. . In fact, it was indeed Xiao Yao who wanted to go out.


    "Well, I''m sorry, grandma, I will definitely pay attention next time, and don''t let Yao''er mess around!" Leng Changrui sincerely apologized to grandma. It''s just that the long-term cold face, when talking about Yao''er''s nonsense, there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Yao also had a black line on his forehead when he heard his senior brother tell her not to let her mess around. When will senior brother become a little black-bellied.


    "Okay, you can''t go out so late next time, you know?" Grandma taught the two "mistakes!" children.


    "Okay, I see, grandma!" Xiao Yao said. In my heart, I was thinking, next time I go out, I must take measures, otherwise I will catch the bag again, but my grandparents will really be angry.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Ping''an rubbed his eyes, yawned, and asked confused, "Grandpa and grandmother, sister and brother-in-law, why haven''t you slept yet?!"


    "Ping''an, why are you up?!" Grandma asked with a little distress.


    "Me, me!" Xiao Ping''an was still confused, "I''m hungry, let''s see if I can find something to eat to fill my stomach!"


    "Hey, you child!" Grandma got up, pulled Xiao Ping''an, let him sit on the sofa, and said, "Sit down first, grandma will go and make some noodles for you, and by the way, make some for your sister and brother-in-law. !"


    "Well. Thank you, grandma!" At this time, Xiao Ping''an was completely awake.


    Grandpa, who had been working for a long time, also waited in the living room all night, and was tired at this time. Xiao Yao sent his grandfather back to the room and came out soon after.


    At this time, Xiao Ping''an saw that his grandfather and grandmother were not here, and said to Xiao Yao, "Sister, today I dispensed the weight loss and beauty medicine, and there are no side effects!"


    "Really, peace! That''s great, it''s really hard work and peace!" Xiao Yao said with surprise.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard!" Xiao Ping''an waved his hand and said.


    "Now the pharmaceutical factory has asked Wang Yun to find it, and Ping An has formulated a weight loss prescription without side effects, and it can basically be put into production now!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Really?" Xiao Ping''an said in surprise, "That''s great!"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    Speaking of medicine, Xiao Yao thought of the source of Zhang Yuying''s poison.


    "Senior brother, where did the poison on Zhang Yuying''s body come from, or who gave it?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Assistant Lin has interrogated, but Zhang Yuying said it was given to her by a mysterious person!" Leng Changrui frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the result of such an interrogation.


    Xiao Yao also frowned slightly and asked, "The mysterious person? Is it a man or a woman? Didn''t you ask who it was?"


    Leng Changrui shook his head, "No, she said that the man entered her room at night, dressed in black and wearing a mask, and his voice was changed with a voice changer, so he couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman!"


    "Senior brother, do you think it might be those people?" Xiao Yao said suspiciously, "But, judging from Zhang Yuying''s assassination, they have already suspected my identity? But, since when did they doubt my identity? Why? Why didn''t there be any action before, and it didn''t start to take action until I confessed to the family banquet?"


    Xiao Yao has a series of doubts, but there is no answer yet. However, Xiao Yao''s inspiration flashed, and he said suspiciously, "Senior brother, you said that Zhang Yuying''s assassination was their temptation?"


    December 18, Wednesday, cloudy


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui went to Zhujiang City to participate in the opening ceremony of the first branch of Zhongxia Guoliuyuge Company.


    However, this day was also the busiest day in Gao Ying''s school, and it was also the beginning of the nightmare of Xia Batian''s father and daughter, Zi Ping''s father and son.


    Despite being alienated by her classmates, Xia Moliang is still a student, and she doesn''t have the same benefits as Xiao Yao, so she doesn''t come when she wants to ask for leave, so she still has to go to school obediently.


    It has been three days since the family reunion banquet. But what happened at the banquet is already known to everyone. Such as Xiao Yao''s cruelty, Xiao Yao''s domineering, and Xiao Yao''s evidence that Xia Mo Liang framed her into the police station.


    However, there are still many people who are suspicious about Xiao Yao being framed by Xia Mo Liang. How old is Xia Liang, how could she have the ability to design Xiao Yao into the police station?


    On this day, Xia Mo Liang came to school as usual. The difference was that there were no groups of people around her. She walked alone to the classroom, sat down in her seat, and let those people point at her.

 Chapter 517： Unusually cool late summer (2)

    The head teacher of the high school class, Han Qiusheng, came over with a textbook. In fact, Han Qiusheng was just like the head teacher of Class F in the previous high school, with a powerful eye. So now, how much he valued late summer cool before, now he hates late summer cool. Like other classmates, late summer cool is like a plague.


    "Sister Liang at the end of Xia, please come and answer this function formula!"


    At this time, Xia Xiaoliang, who was still in a hurry, didn''t hear Han Qiusheng''s shout at all, so he stayed blank, looking at the blackboard in front of him dumbly.


    "Xia Xia Liang, classmate!" Han Qiusheng shouted loudly again.


    He didn''t see Xia Mo Liang standing up, his eyes drifting and wandering, as if he was deserting, so Han Qiu was so angry. Such a student without a teacher, why did he think she was a good student before. She is as rumored outside, with a mask of hypocrisy, kindness and naivety, so that everyone thinks that she is actually a girl who is ignorant and sensible.


    Han Qiusheng called again, but he still didn''t call Xia Mo Liang up. The people around wanted to see her jokes, so who would remind her.


    Han Qiusheng got angry. He grabbed a few short pieces of chalk on the podium angrily, and threw it to the golden position in the third row, which happened to be cool in late summer. Therefore, a few small short chalk tips are shot towards the cool end of summer.


    Although the head of the chalk is small, it is painful to hit the head. The late summer cool is awakened by this pain.


    After waking up, she touched her forehead a little bewilderedly.


    "Sister Liang at the end of Xia, please answer this function formula!" Han Qiusheng shouted a third time with anger, gnashing his teeth.


    Xia Mo Liang looked at the head teacher who almost yelled at her, a little confused, but as his mind became clear, he looked at the topic on the blackboard.


    All of a sudden, the late summer cool is also full of anger. This question is basically knowledge that can only be covered in the next two classes, and Han Qiusheng actually asked her to solve it now. She didn''t prep at all, how could she explain it.


    Xia Mo Liang said "Den!" with a slightly aggressive tone, and retorted unceremoniously, "Mr. Han, I can''t understand it. This is obviously knowledge that I didn''t mention, how do you want me to explain it!"


    Anyone with eyes could see the anger and rudeness of Xia Mo Liang, so Han Qiusheng became more and more dissatisfied with this Xia Xia Liang. Oh, this late summer Liang actually lost his temper at him, it seems that the gentleness of the past was really faked.


    Han Qiusheng reprimanded loudly, "It''s cold at the end of the summer, I didn''t say it before, wouldn''t you preview it beforehand? You can''t solve such a simple problem, it''s not ashamed to lose it. Come and stand in the corridor for me!"


    It was the first time that Xia Liangliang had been punished to stand in the corridor during class time since he went to school. In the past, which teacher did not praise her for her good studies, good popularity, sensible, such a clever and clever child, who would punish her.


    But now, this Han Qiusheng is punishing her for standing in the corridor in front of the whole class. It was as if a slap had hit her in the face.


    Xia Moliang no longer hides his anger this time, his face flushed, he pointed at Han Qiuqiu, and said loudly, "Han Qiusheng, how old are you, you actually made me stand!"


    Xia Mo Liang''s loud rebuttal really shocked the whole class.


    It''s crazy in this late summer, and he even loudly asked the teacher how old he was. Even if their family background was several blocks away from teachers and students, they didn''t dare to openly question the teacher''s age, not to mention that Liang''s family background at the end of Xia was only a little better than the teacher.


    The girl who used to be soft and weak turned out to be so arrogant and domineering. This is the first time they have seen such an unreasonable appearance at the end of Xia Liang.


    It seems that the late Xia Liang is really hidden, but how did she pretend to be able to pretend for so long.


    Han Qiusheng was pointed at the nose by Xia Mo Liang and said how old he was, and he was even more angry. He said angrily, "Xia Mo Liang, did the teacher treat you so well in the past, ah, now there is no teacher, pointing at The teacher scolds the old man!"


    "What used to be so good to me, you were just flattering me before!" Xia Moliang retorted loudly, "Now, it''s just Xiao Yao''s unwarranted evidence, you all stay away from me, or fall into trouble. I tell You guys, I am not so easy to be defeated by that ugly monster. You wait, I am not so easy to bully. Han Qiusheng, after my father takes the position of director, I want my father to do it. The first thing is not to let you be a teacher. When the time comes, I will see if you are asking me, and you, don¡¯t be stinky about what I remembered at the end of Xia Liang, and in the future, I must let you all Those who betrayed me curry favor with me and please me!" Xia Mo Liang looked at the teacher and said resentfully at one time, and then looked at the classmates around him and said resentfully.


    The whole class and the teacher watched in astonishment as Xia Mo Liang pointed at the teacher for a while, then pointed at the classmates for a while, and put his hands on his hips again for a while.


    Is it really crazy at the end of summer, or is this her true face. The students do not understand. One student, who threatened the teacher in public, even said confidently that her father would take the seat of the chairman of the board.


    This subverted the students'' impression of the cool late summer.


    Is this really that gentle, soft-spoken, late-summer cold that is afraid of disturbing the animals'' sleep? Is this really that kind, smiling to everyone, is it cool at the end of summer? Is this really that late summer cool that respects teachers and is friendly to classmates? These two temperaments are very different from each other. Is the late summer coolness of the rebels really the late summer coolness in their eyes?


    If they are really the same, this late summer may not be too capable, this is too good at pretending. If the one that spread from the upper classes before, Xia Mo Liang was your good friend in front of you, but the backside was scheming to use your rumors, you wouldn''t quite believe that Xia Mo Liang was such a vicious person. But now, after this one time, they have fully believed it.


    An arrogant girl who can threaten the teacher in front of everyone, and an arrogant girl who can hate to remember your stinky face, it''s hard not to believe the previous rumors. What''s more, it is said that at the banquet, the granddaughter of the Tong family, Xiao Yao, who was bullied by the former class F of the second year of high school, also took out all the evidence in front of a thousand people. If that evidence was false, how could Xiao Yao suddenly create false evidence to wrong Xia Mo Liang.

 Chapter 518： dog bites dog (1)

    Xiao Yao used to be Zi Zhe''s nominal girlfriend for three months, but then it was clearly Xiao Yao who dumped Zi Zhe and scolded him as a scumbag. Even if he wanted revenge, Zi Zhe would take revenge on Xiao Yao. A real girlfriend may also save her boyfriend''s face and secretly do some revenge. So it is impossible for Xia Xiaoliang to design Xiao Yao. But she wanted to design Xiao Yao herself, but secretly encouraged her friends to design Xiao Yao, but the design failed. But again, her design allowed Xiao Yao to capture the evidence, so he returned with revenge.


    Some classmates really want to think that this is the possibility, because only in this way can it make sense, why did Xiao Yao want to talk about Xia Mo Liang''s friends. Therefore, looking at the cool eyes at the end of summer is particularly delicate now. No one would have thought that Liang Xia Liang would have such a scheming.


    Thinking back to the past, when chatting with Xia Moliang, she would say from time to time that she heard a classmate say something about her or scolded her, and then said aggrievedly that she might really not be good enough in a certain area, so she would let them Disliked and scold her. After she said this, the next day, she must be able to hear the classmate who said that she had been beaten inexplicably, or had been abused.


    Especially for Xiao Yao, every time she would accidentally say where Xiao Yao was and when, she scolded her again. In other words, seeing that Xiao Yao had no friends, he wanted to make friends with her, but was scolded by her again. Later, of course, Xiao Yao was hurt again and again.


    In some activities, something went wrong in what she did, and she said aggrievedly that she found a little problem when she took over from a certain classmate, but she was afraid that the classmate would think randomly, so she thought about it by herself. Help to correct it, but the result is still wrong. Seeing her face is really aggrieved, the cooperating classmates are not good at blaming her but comforting, so they turned to blame the classmate in front of them, why didn''t they do things well, causing Xia Liangliang to go wrong.


    Some students, the more they think about it, the more shocked they are. Almost all people or things are like this.


    If a classmate scolded you, said you, since you are so kind, why should you tell other classmates, so that many people who admire you can teach those people a profound lesson. Since it''s not your fault, why do you know that the previous classmate made a mistake, you don''t let him correct it, and you still make a mistake.


    Xia Moliang just regarded himself as a victim of grievance, but the real victim became the perpetrator.


    Such a person is really terrifying, and anyone who is targeted by her will be bitten.


    Not long after, Xia Mo Liang scolded and threatened the head teacher and the whole class. However, more rumors spread that Xia Batian was going to be the chairman of Gao Ying School. over every corner. Many people are surprised at the kindness and gentleness of Xia Liliang beyond her previous behavior, and Xia Batian''s ambition.


    Is it because the late Xia Liang has burst out all the anger that has been suppressed these days? .


    But no matter what kind, this time, the actions of scolding the teacher and classmates completely subverted her previous image.


    When Jian Jingyi and the others heard about Xia Mo Liang''s behavior, they were no longer as surprised as they were before. From the time when Xia Mo Liang was caught in Xiao Yao''s disadvantage at the school celebration, they had doubts about Xia Mo Liang''s so-called kindness. Jian Jingyi and Shangguan even saw Mo Xia Liang''s resentful eyes towards Xiao Yao several times. This kind of look is simply not what a so-called kind girl should have in the eyes.


    Therefore, since Xiao Yao dumped Zi Zhe, the relationship between the six of them has become a bit delicate. Later, as Jian Jingyi and Shangguan Fei''s friendship with Xiao Yao became closer, the two became estranged slightly from Zi Zhe, and Xia Mo Liang and Liu Yuan Ai didn''t want to deal with each other anymore.


    Therefore, only Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue remained among the six people who had a good relationship in the past.


    So, now that they believe that the end of summer is cool, it is really better to believe in Xiao Yao now. At the very least, no matter whether it is Xiao Yao who was cowardly in the past, or Xiao Yao who is strong today, but one thing is worth affirming, that is, Xiao Yao will not lie, and he is also disdainful of lying.


    Zi Ping has been having a very tragic nightmare for the past two nights. He dreamed that Xia Batian was pale and his facial features were bleeding, and he said angrily to him with his hands, "Zi Ping, return my position as chairman, and return my chairman. The long position. That position is mine, mine!" After Xia Batian finished speaking, he pinched his neck with his hands, making him completely breathless, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    He wanted to wake up, but there seemed to be something pressing against him that kept him from waking up. He has been stuck in such a nightmare, repeating the cycle, until dawn.


    When he woke up, he was already sweating profusely, and he could clearly remember the situation in the nightmare.


    The next night, as soon as he touched the bed, he fell into the nightmare of Xia Batian wanting to kill him and kill him, and he didn''t wake up until dawn.


    It''s just that when he arrived at the school, there were rumors that Xia Batian was going to take the top position. He would not doubt the veracity of this rumor at all now. Because, in the past two days, Xia Batian asked him to return the position of chairman in his dreams.


    Zijing is really angry. He really did not expect that the Xia family would have such ambitions.


    Hmph, this Xia Batian, it was in vain that he is a close friend with him, and the two families are friends of life. It turns out that they have always wanted to trample the Zi family down.


    Two days ago, when they held a council meeting to decide whether Xia Batian was suitable for Gao Ying''s second-in-command position, he was still a little hesitant because of his previous feelings.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous.


    After Zi Jing heard these rumors, he immediately held the second council meeting this week. The content of the meeting was the same as the previous two days, whether Xia Batian was suitable to take the position of the second-in-command vice chairman again. The last meeting has been without a result, so, now continue.


    Gaoying Corporate Conference Office


    After all the members of the board of directors were seated, Zi Ping began to show his power.


    As soon as he came up, he said, "In my opinion, Vice Chairman Xia Batian is no longer suitable for the position of Vice Chairman. What do you guys think?"


    As soon as his words fell, Xia Batian stood up from his position, pointed at Zijing angrily and scolded, "Zijing, has your conscience been eaten by a dog? If it wasn''t for our Xia family to make concessions, the two of you Zi''s family would be able to replace it. Are you going to sit firmly in the chairman''s seat?"

 Chapter 519： dog bites dog (2)

    Zi Ping was angrily pointed at by Xia Batian. In other words, the position of the chairman of the board should have belonged to the Xia family, and his face was ashen with anger. With red eyes, he said angrily, "Xia Batian, you What nonsense, my father Zi Lian has made an immeasurable contribution to this Gao Ying, and it was those who used to vote for my father as the tenth chairman of the board of directors because of my father''s hard work and great deeds!"


    "Bah!" Xia Batian angrily said at Zi Ping, "Your father was elected as the chairman of the board of directors with hard work and great talent, who would you get, if it wasn''t for Zi Lian''s assurance to Xia''s father that the Xia family''s position would be promoted, and that the next The position must be mine, and I want my father to frame another person who has the most potential to be elected chairman, and sue him for being a lewd student, do you think Zi Lian can take the position?"


    The inside story of this news made the other council members present open their mouths in shock.


    It turned out that Zi Lian''s position as the top chairman of the board of directors came like this decades ago. This reminded some of the old council members about that election. Originally, it was the one who was elected chairman, but Xia Chuhe came over with Yitao materials and said that he was a lewd student, so when he was in the seat, Zilian, who had the second most votes, came to the throne.


    Zi Jinggong heard Xia Batian''s rebuttal, his eyes were even redder, and he pointed at Xia Batian angrily, "You fart. Obviously your father did it willingly, don''t be rude to my father. Xia Chuhe obviously wanted to be in the position, and then he went to be lewd by himself. Student, no matter how rascal you get on that person, it has nothing to do with my father at all!"


    "You falsely accused my dad, you are shameless!" Xia Batian said with the same anger, "Zi is fair, no one is more shameless or more hateful than you. In front of outsiders, you look like a gentleman, but in reality you are not as good as a beast. For a few years, you fell in love with a girl from a foreign school, and you did anything to force her to be your mistress, and now the children are four or five years old!"


    "Xia Batian, you are not the same. You raised a woman outside and gave birth to a child, but he is only one year younger than your daughter!" Zi Ping also pointed angrily.


    The two of you went back and forth, sparring at the mouth and arguing, regardless of whether there were any listeners around.


    Council members, turn your head to look at this for a while, then turn to look at that, really stunned and shocked!


    They never knew how the Zi family and the Xia family had so many scandals, and now they are being exposed to each other, and they are all shaken out.


    Isn''t this meeting held today aimed at whether Xia Batian is suitable to continue to be the second-in-command? How come it has now become a meeting to reveal the bottom of each other.


    The most important thing is, why did Zi Jinggong and Xia Batian ignore the other members here? Or forgot they were all here?


    When Zi Ping and Xia Batian had almost finished the scandal of the Zi Xia family, they both realized that there were seven or eight other members here.


    Seeing the surprised and shocked expressions of seven or eight people, and thinking about what they just said, both of them froze and slumped in their own positions.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    However, Zi Jing, whose mind was blank, reacted quickly. He stood up half a threat, half promise, "You didn''t hear anything today, did you. From now on, as long as Zi Jing is in this position for one day, You can come to me with anything. Even if I can''t help, I still have friends who can help, such as Lai Xiaosan, president of the Liuhe Association, I have a good relationship with him..."


    As soon as Lai Xiaosan was mentioned, the people who sat down were all clever. They all know that the two former chairman and deputy directors can inherit these two positions from their father. In addition to relying on their father, the most important thing is that they have a good relationship with the deputy mayor Liu Derong. There is a secret in the circle that is not open to the public, that is Liu Derong has a good relationship with Lai Xiaosan of Lai Xiaosan Liuhe, so Zi Ping and Xia Batian also made friends.


    Therefore, Zi Ji''s words are not sloppy eyes, but a complete threat. You know, they are all ordinary people. If Lai Xiaosan really kills him because of the relationship between the Zixia family, if he loses his life because of the position of the chairman of the board, it is not worth it.


    Therefore, after flipping back and forth a few times in his head, reacting to the members of the council, he began to assure Zi fairly and solemnly, "Chairman Zi, Vice-Chairman Xia, we didn''t hear anything!"


    The other board members quickly echoed, "Yes, we didn''t hear anything!"


    After that, the meeting broke up like this, and the revocation of Xia Batian''s position as vice chairman was nothing more than that. Zi Jing didn''t mention it again, and others didn''t dare to mention it again.


    Zijing doesn''t mention it anymore, that''s because he and Xia Batian have become grasshoppers on a rope after passing through the saliva rack and exposing each other''s family scandals, so now no one can do anything to the other.


    Zi Zhe has been sitting in a nightmare for the past two days. In the dream, Xia Xia looked at him with blood on his face and said, "Brother Zhe, you can''t escape, you can''t escape. You can only belong to you, if you can''t It belongs to me, then I would rather destroy you, destroy you..."


    In the dream, Xia Mo Liang still grabbed Zi Zhe''s neck with both hands, but kept saying, "Destroy you, ruin you!" This sentence.


    Zi Zhe was lying on the bed, panting loudly, sweating profusely, trying to struggle all the time. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep his eyes open, as if the eyes were glued.


    The nightmare continued until dawn.


    The dream had been like this for two days, and Zi Zhe suddenly felt a little panic in his heart. Will Xia Mo Liang really kill him, otherwise, why is it that Xia Mo Liang wanted to kill him for two consecutive days of nightmares? Many people say that the things in the dream may be the omen that will appear in reality. Does that mean some kind of omen?


    Zi Zhe has been coming to the school uneasy, he has been paying attention to his surroundings, for fear of meeting Xia Mo Liang. In the past, Xia Mo Liang was his little bride and his sister, but now Xia Mo Liang might be his murderer. He must guard against a future, if he is really killed by Xia Mo Liang, then he will not be wronged!


    Now, it is especially heard from Class A of Senior One that Xia Mo Liang subverts the weak and powerful threats in the past and warns teachers and classmates. This made Zi Zhe''s heart cool even more. Was it all pretentious before the coolness of late summer? Then how could she be so pretentious that even his childhood sweetheart didn''t find a trace of it?


    Zi Zhe was silent when he came to the classroom.


    Feng Chengyue came over, patted him on the shoulder, and asked worriedly, "Zhe, are you alright?" Anyone can see that the sunny and handsome young man, classmate Zi Zhe has been looking very good recently. not good.

 Chapter 520： dog bites dog (3)

    Feng Chengyue and Zi Zhe are classmates, and they are also good friends, so it is understandable that Feng Cheng Yue cares about Zi Zhe.


    Zi Zhe shook his head and said, "Yue, I''ve been having a nightmare for the past two days, and this nightmare has been going on and on, I''m a little worried, is this some kind of omen!"


    Feng Cheng was more surprised. He had a nightmare for two days, and it continued in a loop. Did anyone have such a dream, even if it was a nightmare?


    He asked in surprise, "What nightmare?"


    Zi Zhe frowned slightly and said, "I dreamed that Xia Mo Liang kept shouting to kill me!"


    "What, Xia Mo Liang is going to kill you?" Feng Chengyue exclaimed.


    With his call, the whole class knew that Liang Xia was going to kill Zi Zhe.


    After exhaling, Feng Chengyue found that he exclaimed too much, and felt a little embarrassed, and said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, I''m just surprised, you will dream of this. You continue to say!"


    Zi Zhe said with a dark face, "The late Xia Liang in my dream was covered in blood, and she kept pinching my neck with her hands!"


    "What, Xia Mo Liang pinched your neck with his hands?" Zi Zhe''s words were once again interrupted by Feng Chengyue''s exclamation.


    Hearing Feng Chengyue''s exclamation again, the whole class once again looked at Feng Chengyue suspiciously.


    Did they hear something amazing, did they? But why did they hear that Xia Mo Liang was going to strangle Zi Zhe to death. Aren''t they boyfriend and girlfriend? Why did Xia Liang Liang kill Zi Zhe?


    Zi Zhe looked at Feng Chengyue a little viciously and said, "Do you still want to listen?"


    Feng Chengyue touched his nose, and Bo Wei said embarrassedly, "Tell me, I promise I won''t make such a fuss!"


    Zi Zhe continued to speak, he said, "In my dream, when the cold in the late summer was pinching my neck, I kept struggling to remember, but it seemed that there was some kind of force reinforced on me, which kept me from waking up. In this way, The dream lasted until dawn!"


    Feng Chengyue exclaimed again, "So strange?"


    At this time, many of the classmates pricked up their ears and listened to the conversation between the two.


    Zi Zhe nodded, he also felt very strange.


    Feng Chengyue frowned and said in disbelief, "What the **** is going on here?"


    The two were silent again.


    After the rumors of scolding teachers and classmates at the end of Xia Liang came out, another wave of rumors started. That is, classmate Zi Zhe dreamed for two days that classmate Xia Mo Liang had blood on his face and wanted to kill him.


    It was incredible for all of us. The relationship between Zi Zhe and Xia Moliang has always been so good, even if Xia Moliang''s reputation is now ruined, it won''t take two days of nightmares that Xia Moliang wants to kill him.


    A lot of dreams are about thinking every day and dreaming at night. Could it be that now Zi Zhe is thinking about killing him at the end of summer every day? However, as a big man, how could he want to be killed by a small and weak woman?


    At the end of Xia Liang, of course, heard such rumors, this time she was really hateful and innocent.


    It was just a dream, but it made everyone really think of her as a murderer. It used to be just alienation, but now everyone is on guard against her. As soon as she saw something sharp in her hand, she quickly moved away from her.


    At the end of summer, Liang was so wronged and innocent that she burst into tears. She couldn''t take it anymore, she had to go to Zi Zhe, and she had to let him clarify the so-called dream of her killing him.


    During the noon break, Xia Mo Liang ran directly to Zi Zhe''s class and called Zi Zhe out.


    In the corridor where people came and went, Xia Moliang questioned very aggrievedly, "Brother Zhe, why do you have such a dream? How could I kill you, I can''t kill you at all, brother Zhe? "


    Zi Zhe looked at Mo Xia Liang who was tearing like rain, and suddenly felt a little guilty in his heart. He really didn''t expect it, it was just a dream, and let Mo Xia Liang bear everyone''s contempt and precaution.


    Zi Zhe wiped off Xia Mo Liang''s tears, and said with a little guilt, "Mo Liang, I don''t know why I have such a dream, I''ve had the same dream for the past two days, then your face is full of It''s the blood that said he was going to kill me. No matter how hard I struggled, it was useless!"


    Looking at Zi Zhe''s serious expression, Xia Mo Liang''s first reaction was to shout, "Impossible, impossible. How can I kill you as a girl!" Then, pointing at Zi Zhe, he continued, "It must be You made it up, you are taking revenge on me. You fell in love with Xiao Yao, so I asked you to be Xiao Yao''s girlfriend for three months before dumping her, so that you can taste the taste of heaven falling to **** But I didn''t expect that on the last day, it was Xiao Yao who dumped you. I also didn''t expect that you actually fell in love with that ugly Xiao Yao, so you wanted to dump me, so you made up such a ridiculous reason !"


    Damn, will there be too many recent big revelations, and they all broke the news themselves.


    It turned out that Zi Zhe went to Class F of Senior Two to find Xiao Yao and asked her to be her girlfriend. It was just to dump Xiao Yao and let Xiao Yao experience the feeling of falling from heaven to hell.


    Would the two of them be too vicious? What''s wrong with Xiao Yao in the end, even if the former Xiao Yao was ugly and cowardly, can''t Xiao Yao just secretly adore Zi Zhe? It is only willing to put people into hell.


    No wonder, since it was rumored that Zi Zhe dumped Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao stood up and said that she dumped Zi Zhe and called him a scumbag. A man who deceives people''s feelings and plays with people''s feelings like this is not a scumbag, what is.


    But what made them even more unexpected was that the one who wanted Zi Zhe to play with family feelings was actually Zi Zhe, the real girlfriend.


    Feng Chengyue was also listening, and when he heard this, his face turned pale.


    He always thought that it was his game to ask Zi Zhe to find Xiao Yao as his girlfriend for three months, and then dump her. It turned out that what was really proposed was that the so-called "innocent and kind!" good friend who had been hiding all the time had to propose it.


    He remembered that when he was having fun together a few times, Xia Moliang kept saying in his ear that Xiao Yao was pitiful and admired Brother Zhe, but because of his appearance, he could only watch from behind. I really sympathized with her. .


    She also said that it''s just that brother Zi Zhe is her boyfriend, so she can''t give up brother Zhe Ke to her.

 Chapter 521： The truth of Xiao Yao being bullied

    She also said that she really wanted Brother Zi Zhe to satisfy Xiao Yao''s wish, even if it was a fake, but she was also a real girlfriend, and Brother Zi Zhe would definitely not agree with her idea.


    Feng Chengyue is a person who loves to play. When he heard the word "pretend!", he was moved, yes, you can pretend. So, that three-month gamble came out.


    So there was the tragedy of Xiao Yao''s family in the previous life, and the turning point of this life.


    Feng Chengyue''s face turned pale and livid, he angrily asked Xia Mo Liang, who gritted his teeth, "Xia Mo Liang, you used to say Xiao Yao was pitiful in front of me, saying that Zi Zhe pretended to be Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, Did you say those words on purpose for me to listen to?"


    Xia Moliang looked at her suddenly and angrily and questioned her, and she was suddenly startled.


    However, Xia Mo Liang quickly said to Feng Chengyue, seemingly irrational, "Of course it was intentional, I know you love to play and dare to play with anything, so as long as you pretend to be a boyfriend in front of you many times, You will definitely keep playing. It''s just abominable, it''s just the last day, it''s the last day, it was Brother Zhe who got rid of Xiao Yao, why did it become Xiao Yao who got rid of Brother Zhe. I''m not reconciled, I originally After Xiao Yao is dumped by Brother Zhe, I can arrange for a few people to teach her a lesson. I want her to disappear from Gao Ying School. But why did Xiao Yao change, why did she change?" The last sentence, why did she change, almost Sherry to the bottom of the cry.


    Listening to Xia Mo Liang''s statements next to her, she saw her hideous expression that really wanted to make people disappear. Except for Zi Zhe and Feng Chengyue, everyone took a few steps back.


    This person is really terrible. He kills without blood, and makes others take the blame. It was horrible.


    Now once again to verify that those rumors are true. She, Xia Liangliang can count every friend and use every friend.


    Such people are so cruel and poisonous. It was only now that they found out that they were getting along with a poisonous snake every day.


    Feng Chengyue clenched his fists with both hands, his eyes were red with anger, and he shouted at Xia Mo Liang, "Why? How did Xiao Yao feel sorry for you? You want to plot against her like this, and make Hao disappear in Gao Ying School?"


    "Why!" Xia Moliang didn''t seem to be afraid of being exposed at this time, she said confidently, "I hate the disgusting eyes that I follow brother Zi Zhe every day, brother Zi Zhe is obviously my boyfriend, why is that ugly guy? Coveted. So, when I saw her, I couldn''t wait to let her disappear. Originally, everything was planned to be fine, as long as brother Zi Zhe dumped her, and then called a few people to greet her, and finally just used shameless to seduce brother Zi Zhe. , then she can disappear from the school!"


    After Xia Mo Liang said this, he lowered his head again, as if speaking to himself, "But why, the plans for the future are different. When Xiao Yao proposed to break up first, who was the secret?"


    How did Xiao Yao know that they were playing such a gamble, and it has always been a mystery in their hearts.


    Except for Xiao Yao, no one knows the answer! It''s just that I don''t dare to ask Xiao Yao now. Even Jian Jingyi, who has the best relationship with Xiao Yao, did not dare to ask.


    After hearing all the reasons and consequences, no one could believe that this late Xia Liang was so hostile to Xiao Yao, so hated, that he wished others would disappear.


    One link after another, if Xiao Yao hadn''t suddenly woken up at the last moment, would it mean that he would have disappeared in Gao Ying School at the end of the day.


    Tired, guilty, and hurt, Xiao Yao, who was finally charged with seducing others, is really pitiful!


    Now they finally understood why Xiao Yao didn''t show the evidence that Xia Mo Liang instigated the two friends to frame her, but he had to wait until all the upper-class circles got together. Because, as many people know, Xia Xia Liang got close to the children of some celebrities in the upper class circle. Therefore, Xiao Yao was about to cut her off from those interactions.


    In fact, this one really works. I ignored the late summer cold, and soon revealed its original appearance.


    So I also know why Xiao Yao suddenly became Zi Zhe''s girlfriend, because this pair of dog boys designed it.


    Feng Chengyue was so angry that he was speechless. Before Xiao Yao said that Xia Moliang used a friend to frame her, he didn''t quite believe it, so he suspected Xiao Yao, but what he got was Xiao Yao with a bit of disappointment. eyes.


    But now, the girl he was defending turned out to be a devil who really eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. All of her people can design it. She knew his playful temperament, so she kept repeating in front of him how pitiful Xiao Yao was, and kept repeating, could he pretend to laugh like a boyfriend, over time, he would I think that''s not bad either. This kind of pretence is on the table.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, Xiao Yao suddenly woke up, if Xiao Yao really had to suffer those injuries and then bear those unwarranted charges.


    From childhood to adulthood, Feng Chengyue, who has never regretted anything he did, really regretted playing without knowing the importance of it. Fortunately, now Xiao Yao has changed and he has not suffered any harm, otherwise he will feel guilty for a lifetime, and his conscience will be uneasy for the rest of his life.


    Feng Chengyue thought of another person, that is the party Zi Zhe.


    Feng Chengyue questioned Zi Zhe angrily, "Zi Zhe, tell me, is what Xia Mo Liang said is true, before that gamble, Xia Mo Liang had asked you to be Xiao Yao''s man. Friend, and you agreed, didn''t you?"


    Zi Zhe''s mind was blank at this time, but when he came across Feng Chengyue''s question, he answered instinctively, "Yes, Mo Liang said that she doesn''t like Xiao Yao''s staring at me every day, so let me take care of it. After teaching Xiao Yao a lesson, Mo Liang came up with Xiao Yao''s girlfriend for three months, and then proposed to break up, as long as Xiao Yao gave up on me!"


    "What a bastard!"


    Feng Chengyue''s two fists rattled, and he wanted to punch Zi Zhe with a punch, but before he could make any move, someone angrily aimed at Zi Zhe''s nose, an angry fist.


    "Shangguan Fei, what are you doing?" Zi Zhe sat down on the ground and roared while covering his nose. Just now, before he had time to react, he was suddenly punched by Shangguan Fei.


    "Bastard, what are you doing?" Shangguan Fei was puzzled and punched Zi Zhe in the stomach.


    Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi are in the third year of high school, but their classroom is upstairs from Zi Zhe and Feng Chengyue. At the end of Xia Liang, he found Zi Zhe, and he and Jian Jingyi were leaning against the wall and watching. However, the more they listened, the more shocked and angry they became.

 Chapter 522： Zhujiang Liuyu Pavilion opened (1)

    All of them were brought into the game that Xia Xia Liang and Zi Zhe designed for Xiao Yao.


    What''s wrong with Xiao Yao, she just likes him, and she wants to use such a method to design Xiao Yao.


    This late summer cool is really poisonous, and the previous innocent and kind disguise is perfect. It was so perfect that every word she said made people feel that she was very kind. However, such a person is behind his back, a devil who kills without blinking an eye and does not smear blood.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Fei looked at Mo Xia Liang angrily, and at Mo Xia Liang, his fists clacked again. He didn''t hit women, and he never thought about hitting women. However, this Xia Xia Liang was the woman he wanted to beat the most. This vicious woman.


    Xia Moliang saw Shangguanfei''s fierce eyes, and took a few steps back, for fear that Shangguanfei would come to beat her, she pointed at Shangguanfei in fear, and shouted angrily, "Shangguan, why do you want to hit me? Want to defend Xiao Yao, want to fight for her? But you must know that in that game, Xiao Yao was Brother Zi Zhe¡¯s girlfriend for three months, and then she dumped her in the game, Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi, Feng Chengyue, you can They all knew the inside story and participated in the gambling game. If you really wanted to vent your anger for that Xiao Yao, why didn''t you stop the gambling game in the first place. Huh?"


    "Ah?!" The person next to him was once again surprised and incredulous.


    Let Zi Zhe be Xiao Yao''s girlfriend for three months, and then dump Xiao Yao, how many people turned out to be a gamble? This is amazing, isn''t it?


    Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi, and Feng Chengyue felt uncomfortable after being told by Xia Mo Liang. When they participated in this gambling game, they actually wanted to see how much Xiao Yao liked Zi Zhe, and they were watching a lot while watching the show.


    But they never thought about the consequences of Zi Zhe dumping Xiao Yaozhen three months later. It was as true as Xia Mo Liang said. After Xiao Yao was dumped by Zi Zhe, she arranged for a few people to hurt Xiao Yao, and then made her take the charge of seduction. That would kill Xiao Yao.


    Before, they had never thought about the serious consequences of Xiao Yao being dumped.


    They feel terrible thinking about it now. That girl was so innocent, but she had to suffer such revenge just because she loved Zi Zhe. The three of them are accomplices.


    Even so, Xiao Yao was able to forgive them generously, but now that he knew the cause and effect, Xiao Yao was able to forgive them, and the three of them were saddened by this in their hearts. Because the ignorance of the three of them almost killed a girl''s life.


    "Hehe, why are there no words?" Xia Moliang asked rhetorically, as if relieved and revengeful.


    The fists of the three people clucked, and just as they were having an attack, another person''s voice came in.


    He also asked angrily, "Liang at the end of Xia, then you told us before that you had pity on Xiao Yao and wanted to be friends with her. Is it all a lie?"


    At the end of Xia Liang didn''t cry anymore, she raised her head and said to him, "Of course, otherwise, how could you think I''m kind?"


    Hearing her answer, the classmate also clucked his fists.


    "Then you said that Xiao Yao scolded you when he saw you, and said that you robbed Zi Zhe. Is it also false?" Another classmate came over and asked angrily.


    "Of course it''s fake, otherwise, why would you hate that ugly bastard, and why would you beat her, scold her, and punish her!" Xia Mo Liang said righteously and naturally.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    This late summer cool is really vicious, he always designs Xiao Yao like this. As long as she speaks, she will make many people hate Xiao Yao, abuse Xiao Yao, and even beat Xiao Yao.


    The people next to him suddenly felt that the former Xiao Yao was really pitiful.


    She is an innocent girl who has been hurt again and again because of another girl''s strong possessiveness. But she persevered every time.


    Thinking of this, many female classmates cried unbearably and said, "Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao is so pitiful. Woohoo..."


    "That''s right, just because I love Zi Zhe, I have to suffer so much damage. Uuuu..."


    "But, why didn''t Xiao Yao defend herself, she didn''t scold Xia Mo Liang at all?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "How come there is no excuse, but does anyone believe her? Does anyone believe her?"


    "Yeah. Every time someone asked her if she scolded Xia Mo Liang, she said no. At that time, everyone thought she was arguing. Because everyone believed that Xia Mo Liang would not lie. Over time , Xiao Yao is no longer defending, he just bears every injury silently, otherwise the more he defends, the more severely he will be beaten. But, but now, the truth is, woo woo..."


    "When Xiao Yao comes back to class, I must apologize to her and make amends to her. Woohoo..."


    "I''m also going to apologize to Xiao Yao and apologize to her!"


    In an instant, those who had bullied Xiao Yao before, whether it was a female or a male classmate, had red eyes. They really feel guilty towards Xiao Yao, if they hadn''t only heard Xia Mo Liang''s words, how could they bully her again and again?


    But I didn''t expect that the truth was that Xia Mo Liang was framing her every time.


    Feng Chengyue and Jian Jingyi''s eyes were also red, and the two of them felt that the apology from the last glass of wine could not make up for the damage to Xiao Yao at all. An apology is just a word of mouth, but what about an apology in real action? no.


    The entire corridor was full of people, and almost everyone knew why Xiao Yao was beaten.


    Xiao Yao just looks a little special, she just loves a boy, she just looks at a boy secretly, she is not wrong, why should she be hurt so much?


    Every time Xiao Yao''s defense was interrupted by them; every time Xiao Yao was injured, they cheered him by the side, and every time Xiao Yao was licking his wound, they snickered beside him. Every time Xiao Yao survived, they started another round of damage.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao''s change, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yao''s strength, right, this kind of damage would go on and on.


    All were contemplative.


    Zhujiang Junlin Hotel.


    "So even so, the Zhou family has been unwilling to transfer his shop, and has been looking for trouble in Liuyu Pavilion, isn''t it?" Xiao Yao asked.

 Chapter 523： Zhujiang Liuyu Pavilion opened (2)

    "Yes, Zhou Guangsi and his son have a good relationship with the government of Zhujiang City, so they intervened!" Zhao Fubaohui reported.


    "Then it won''t be able to open normally tomorrow?" Xiao Yao asked lightly.


    "No, I''m worried that there will be a large number of troublemakers?" Zhao Fubao said worriedly.


    "Oh, so!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    A large number of people came to make trouble, and these people must be mostly ordinary people. The members of the Rakshasa Gang did not dare to do anything casually. Moreover, the scale of the Rakshasa Gang here is not large and there are not many people.


    "Miss, what should I do?" Guan Changrong, who was standing beside him, asked. If that''s the case, many people will take advantage of the chaos to fish or take advantage of the sheep. At that time, the loss of Liuyu Pavilion will be great.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly. When a new store opens, the more people the better. But gathering a group of guests with bad intentions can turn a good thing into a bad thing.


    In her previous life, she remembered an example, when a large supermarket opened, and when the door of the supermarket opened, those people swarmed up, resulting in a stampede accident, many people were killed, and many more people were injured. All the goods in the store were swept away by those people, and they ran away without paying the bill at all. As a result, the next day, the supermarket closed. Because the supermarket owner was arrested by the police on the grounds that the security measures were not in place and caused heavy casualties, the original owner of the tens of millions became a pauper and was sentenced to several years in prison.


    Opening tomorrow, if they really organize a large number of people and become a crowded situation, then any unexpected situation will not be controlled by the people of Liuyu Pavilion or the Rakshasa Gang. Therefore, it is necessary to resolutely put an end to this situation. In fact, the best way now is to invite the local mayor to attend the opening ceremony. It''s just that she wanted to get in touch with the mayor of Zhujiang City, but even if she got in touch, it was impossible for him to push off tomorrow''s schedule to participate in the opening of her little jade shop.


    Leng Changrui also sat aside with a cold face, but his idea was to think about it with Xiao Yao. If those people really organized a large number of people to come here to make trouble, they wouldn''t be able to beat them, and they wouldn''t be able to scold them. They were just joining in the fun, and they didn''t touch the law at all.


    Therefore, only the biggest and most famous people in Zhujiang City can suppress such a scene and make them dare not mess around.


    Afterwards, Leng Changrui picked up the phone, called someone, said a few words and hung up.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Fubao''s cell phone rang.


    Zhao Fubao saw that it was an unfamiliar phone call, looked at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, and really didn''t know whether to answer or not. However, the two of them didn''t look at him, and he took it with gritted teeth.


    But he was a little stunned when he picked it up.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Zhao Fubao?"


    "I am, may I ask you?"


    "I''m Mayor Xi''s secretary, and my name is Wu Qihua!"


    When Zhao Fubao heard the words "Mayor''s Secretary", his first reaction was that he was a liar. Otherwise, it''s good, why did the mayor''s secretary call him? However, he did not directly say that the other party was a liar.


    "Excuse me, how did you know my phone number, and it seems that I have never dealt with the mayor''s secretary at all?" Zhao Fubao said very politely. The implication is that you are not a liar.


    The other party, the secretary named Wu Qihua, paused. If he hadn''t been a secretary for several years, he would have expected some reactions, but when he met Zhao Fubao, he would have wanted to scold his mother. How dare you say he is a liar. Is there such a high-level liar? If not, he just suddenly called Mayor Xi and asked him to attend the opening of a little-known small jade shop, he would not even know which onion Zhao Fubao was. So, but in this tough backstage identity, this mouth he provoked. What can you do if you don''t mess with it. Zhao Fubao is the owner of the small shop, but the mayor should be named to participate. Now he is a great Buddha, and he still has to make offerings.


    Wu Qihua cleared his throat and said seriously, "That''s it, Boss Zhao, our mayor Xi Hongan, will come to the opening ceremony of Liuyu Pavilion on time at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Please make sure to make arrangements!"


    Zhao Fubao was even more shocked now. His small jade shop was able to work a city mayor to attend the opening ceremony. Isn''t this deceiving? So, Zhao Fubao still didn''t dare to believe the other party''s words.


    "Liuyu Pavilion is just a small jade shop, how can I ask the mayor to come over?" Zhao Fubao said in a cold voice. What the **** is this cheating, so far I haven''t stated the purpose. Yep, scammers. Because, if the mayor of a city comes to visit, he will definitely say how much money should be paid first, and then the mayor will come over and win glory for the store. But as soon as you transfer the money, he''ll tell you that the mayor doesn''t have time, and so on.


    The mayor''s secretary on the other side cursed in his heart, "Mummy, he asked Mayor Xi to call him. What are you pretending to be?" Although he cursed in his heart, the Buddha could not offend him, so he could only continue to explain to Zhao Fubao.


    "Boss Zhao, please believe me!" Wu Qihua said sincerely.


    "Okay, I believe in you, I will welcome Mayor Xi tomorrow!" Zhao Fubao hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking. This tone is perfunctory to the other party.


    "Mother, don''t be clever if you want to cheat money, but you have to say that you are the mayor''s secretary!" After hanging up the phone, he muttered.


    However, when he confronted Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui again, he found that neither of them looked good. I groaned in my heart, isn''t it, I actually said foul language in front of them.


    Zhao Fubao said embarrassingly, "Boss, I''m sorry, I just received a call from a liar. Let''s continue!"


    Xiao Yao glanced at Zhao Fubao lightly, and then said calmly, "Brother Zhao, that''s not a scammer''s call!" Then, he looked at Leng Changrui.


    "What, that''s not a scammer''s phone call, is it really that mayor Xi''s secretary?" Zhao Fubao asked with wide eyes in surprise.


    "Well, that''s true!" Xiao Yao affirmed again.


    As soon as Zhao Fubao patted his head, he said loudly, "That''s too bad, I was just saying that he was a liar, and I don''t know if they were angry. No, I have to call back!" After speaking, Zhao Fubao took the Pick up the phone and start dialing back.


    Zhao Fubao was inexplicable, and the other party was even more inexplicable than him. The reason for asking Mayor Xi to participate in the opening of the store is the above, but now it is obvious that Boss Zhao does not believe his words. What is wrong? Could it be that this boss Zhao doesn''t know about this at all? But how is it possible? The opening of his jade shop attracted attention from above. Could it be that his backstage didn''t tell him to invite Mayor Xi to attend? I have to say, this Secretary Wu really guessed right.

 Chapter 524： Zhujiang Liuyu Pavilion opened (3)

    "No, let''s report to the mayor first. Let''s see what the mayor has to say!" Secretary Wu said to himself.


    However, before he left two steps, his landline phone rang.


    "Hello!" Secretary Wu picked up the phone, his voice a little rushed. Except for his immediate boss, he doesn''t need to be polite to ordinary people. Otherwise, everyone thought Mayor Xi was a good deal. Because he is the face that represents the mayor of a city.


    "Oh, it''s Boss Zhao!" As soon as the other party said it was Zhao Fubao from Liuyu Pavilion, his voice became more polite. After all, the other party''s backstage, even their mayor had to bow his head. "Well, it doesn''t matter, yes, our Mayor Xi will be here on time at ten o''clock. Well, I will tell Mayor Xi. Well, you are welcome. Well, contact us again!"


    This time, Secretary Wu, who hung up the phone, was in a better mood. Because he is finally no longer the liar that Zhao Fubao said.


    Secretary Wu walked into the mayor''s office with the documents.


    "Mayor Xi, Zhao Fubao said he knew you were going to participate in the opening of the Jade Store!" Secretary Wu reported to a middle-aged man. He lowered his head and reviewed the document. Only the hair on the head, and the frame of the mirror on the ear can be seen.


    "Yeah!" Mayor Xi responded lightly. He didn''t want to participate, but Nai He, the order from above is hard to disobey.


    Secretary Wu understands Mayor Xi''s true temperament, and he dislikes those who rely on relationships the most. It''s just that this time the order is very tough, and Mayor Xi can''t refuse it at all.


    Secretary Wu thought for a while and said, "Mayor Xi, Zhao Fubao just told me that there may be a large number of people making trouble in his store tomorrow, and they can''t stop it, so..." So the meaning behind is very clear.


    When Mayor Xi heard this, he finally raised his head, took off his glasses, and asked seriously, "Is this true?"


    If the investigation is true, this is really a major event. If such an upright person makes trouble, if one cannot handle it properly, then a major event will occur. But his store has not yet opened, and he is missed by others, which is the fault of the management department.


    "Well, it may be true!" Secretary Wu nodded and said seriously, "I heard that his store was won from Zhou Guangsi!"


    Mayor Xi was a little inexplicable, "Won it?" It is illegal to gamble. If Zhao Fubao really won the gambling, he will not go to the opening regardless of the mandatory order above.


    "Yes, Zhou Guangsi and his son went to Panshi City''s Jade Public Market in Panshi High Sea to bet with a girl, using his emerald shop as the lottery, but they lost the bet, and the girl gave the shop to her. Her friend Zhao Fubao. Many people witnessed this incident on the spot, and the two sides also signed an agreement. The witnesses were not only Zhang Zhilin, the president of the Stone Gambling Association, but also Zhao Chuijing, the mayor of Panshi City!"


    As a mayor''s secretary, any information must be thoroughly grasped. Otherwise, he, the mayor''s secretary, would have been squeezed out long ago. What''s more, the people who came back from Rock City spread the news so much that he didn''t even know about it.


    "So, the shop that Zhao Fubao will open tomorrow is Zhou Guangsi''s?" Mayor Xi was both doubtful and affirmative.


    "Yes. So, I guess, something might really happen tomorrow, so the top will give it to you..." Secretary Wu said hesitantly. As for what he did not finish, Mayor Xi must know what he meant.


    Mayor Xi thought about it for a while, and then directly ordered, "Tomorrow, we must strengthen our alert, send more armed police officers to patrol, and thoroughly protect the safety of everyone in Liuyu Pavilion. Similarly, tomorrow I will attend the opening ceremony on time. !"


    Those people clearly came to make trouble, in fact, they wanted Zhao Fubao and the others to retreat, and Zhao Fubao, as a foreign businessman, definitely didn''t have so many people to stop them from making trouble, so if they didn''t handle it well, there would be big conflicts, and more. There may be fatalities.


    Originally, as a foreign businessman, Zhao Fubao must be protected by the local government. But if something unexpected happens, no one can predict it. Therefore, the government has to take precautionary measures.


    No wonder, the first phone call ordered him to attend the opening ceremony of the small Liuyu Pavilion. Such a scene of a large number of people going to an outside shop to make trouble, only if he goes there can he be restrained and give a warning to those who have bad thoughts.


    In this winter, Zhao Fubao, who hung up the phone, was sweating on his forehead. Who would have thought that he regarded a dignified mayor''s secretary as a liar.


    By the way, it will open tomorrow, and Mayor Xi will come to attend the opening ceremony. Those who make trouble will definitely not be able to make trouble. Because since the mayor is participating in the event, security measures must be taken, of course, the deterrent of the mayor of the most important city.


    Zhao Fubao touched his forehead and said to Xiao Yao with a little condescension, "That, Mr. Xiao, this is really a misunderstanding. I never imagined that a mayor''s secretary would suddenly call me!" For sure, the reason why the mayor of a city participated in the opening of one of his small stores must be due to Xiao Yao''s credit.


    "Well, Mayor Xi will participate in this opening ceremony, so if they want to make trouble, they will definitely not be able to make trouble. However, Brother Zhao, Changrong, you still have to be vigilant, and don''t let those people take advantage of it!" Xiao Shake said solemnly.


    "Yes, President Xiao!" Zhao Fubao replied.


    "Yes, Miss!"


    The next day, starting from eight o''clock, many friends sent flower baskets to Liuyu Pavilion one after another.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao also bought two large flower baskets early and sent them in the name of Zhao Fubao''s friend.


    From nine o''clock.


    After setting up the flower baskets, a large number of people came and went in front of the Liuyu Pavilion, but the eyes of the people who looked at the Liuyu Pavilion were very unfriendly.


    Some people seem to have some tools in their hands. Xiangzi also let Rakshasa help some brothers mix into the crowd early, and the remaining brothers guard the gate of the jade shop. The personal safety of those genuine guests must be ensured.


    nine thirty.


    More and more people gathered in front of the door. I don''t know if these people were really interested in this new store. People who only know the insider situation are very worried.


    By nine forty.


    The open space in front of the Liuyu Pavilion was completely crowded with people. It made the people of Liuyu Pavilion wonder if all the people in Zhujiang City came to their Liuyu Pavilion.


    Start at nine forty-five.

 Chapter 525： make friends (1)

    It started to be full of people, and many people started to make a loud noise. I don''t know, who shouted, "People from outside the city rob our local people''s business, we should drive them out!"


    Xiao shook her ears to see who was calling, but she remembered it first and caught him later. However, as soon as he heard this slogan, Xiao Yao felt as if it was like in the old country era, when students marched and demonstrated, shouting the slogan, "The Japanese have robbed our country, we must unite and drive the Japanese out! "


    Now, shout at her Liuyu Pavilion and drive them out. You must know that the foreign listed companies are not the Liuyu Pavilion. What is the point of driving out the Liuyu Pavilion? It is interesting to drive out all the foreign listed companies.


    When one person shouted, two people began to agree, and in the end, everyone agreed. Many people are still eager to rush over and smash things.


    However, just as they were about to rush over, a lot of sirens suddenly sounded. Then, following the sound, they were all surprised, how come there are so many police cars driving in this direction. I wonder where the culprit was caught? But what kind of prisoners need to be dispatched in more than a dozen police cars, and there are also cars from the Armed Police Force behind them?


    For a while, they didn''t dare to rush over, they could only continue to stand, and they didn''t dare to shout such slogans as to drive out merchants from other cities.


    However, a few people in the crowd looked at the police cars, and they silently withdrew from the crowd.


    Xiao Yao just stared at the direction where the few left. She asked Xiao Sui to mark those people, so they couldn''t escape from her palm.


    While everyone was waiting for the police cars and the armed police force to pass by, some people suddenly panicked.


    How did these police cars stop?


    Just when everyone wondered how long it would take for the police cars and the Armed Police Department to pass, suddenly these police cars stopped.


    "What''s the matter, how did these police cars stop?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know!" Someone was also puzzled.


    Without waiting for these people to clear their doubts, the members of the armed police force got out of the car first and walked straight to the surging crowd, neatly and quickly.


    "What''s the matter, why are these armed police officers coming to us?" Someone whispered to the people around them.


    "Could it be because of what we are going to do today?" Someone also said suspiciously.


    "But, that''s not right. Didn''t Zhou Guangsi say that he had already said hello to the people from the Public Security Bureau? Wouldn''t they come over when things got out of hand?"


    "Then what''s going on now, not only the police are here, but also the armed police team?"


    "Then what should we do now, refund or continue?"


    "Let''s see what''s going on first. As long as we haven''t started making troubles, these policemen and people from the Armed Police Force will not dare to do anything to us!"


    Xiao Yao has been listening to the conversation between the two people in the crowd. It seems that the opening of the Liuyu Pavilion has something to do with the police station. Recently, she seems to be everywhere, and there is something in the police station.


    As soon as the people from the armed police team came, they let those standing at the door step back, and then the policemen in the police cars all came down one after another.


    "Back off, back off!" As soon as they came, the policemen shouted for those people to back off and vacate the way they occupied.


    The leading policeman frowned when he saw the crowd who seemed to be rushing in. It was just the opening of a small shop, so there might not be too many people here. Did they hear that the mayor would come to attend the opening ceremony of Liuyu Pavilion? But it''s impossible. The high-level officers of the police station only received the above notification last night, saying that Mayor Xi would come to attend the opening ceremony of this jade shop, deploy the police force overnight, and make sure that the mayor and the others are safe. Safety.


    Where did the news about these people come from? The more people there are now, the more detrimental it may be to the safety of the mayor. So, you must be very careful.


    Nine fifty-five.


    Another few city government cars slowly drove over. The sharp-eyed man pointed at the black car in front of him in surprise, widened his eyes and exclaimed, "It''s Mayor Xi''s car, but it''s Mayor Xi. car!"


    "My God, why did this mayor come here? Did he come to investigate?"


    "No, haven''t you found out? Whether it''s the police or the armed police, they all seem to be within the scope of the Liuyu Pavilion, and this vacant road just leads to the gate of the Liuyu Pavilion!"


    "Isn''t it? Could it be that this mayor is attending the opening ceremony of this little Liuyu Pavilion?"


    "I think it might be so!"


    When they saw Mayor Xi''s car, everyone started talking and guessing again.


    Mayor Xi, sitting in a domestic brand car, frowned as he looked at the crowd of people in front of him. When a company is established and opened, so many people will come. Even if it is the largest company in Zhujiang, there are not so many people, let alone just a small jade shop.


    Seeing the crowded places, he wondered if all the people in Zhujiang City had come. It seemed that they were waiting for the gate of the Liuyu Pavilion to open, and they swarmed up. If it wasn''t for him to come over, then these people just took the opportunity to **** all the things in the Liuyu Pavilion, or take advantage of the chaos to hurt the people in the Liuyu Pavilion, and finally let the Liuyu Pavilion suffer from this big dumb loss.


    The owner of Liuyu Pavilion is a foreign businessman. They suffered such a big loss. In addition to finding local connections, the only thing they can find is the police station. If the police department does not accept it or wants to minimize the small and minimize the non-existent, it is possible. Because first, there are too many people to investigate; secondly, even if the people who promised Liuyu Pavilion want to recover the goods, it is estimated that they can only recover a small part; thirdly, as for the injured people, it can only be said that it is because There are too many people, and the accident that occurs, in the end, the responsibility can only be borne by the Liuyu Pavilion itself.


    People were injured, goods were lost, and the losses were very heavy. If there is a possibility of diverting resources, the goods may come in again, but if the business is reopened, will history repeat itself again?


    Thinking of these consequences, Mayor Xi frowned even deeper. There was obviously someone behind this incident, most likely the owner of the original jade shop, Zhou Guangsi. However, everyone knows the seriousness of the consequences of this matter, and why does the Zhou family think that the consequences of this matter should not be borne by him. There is only one answer, and that is the backstage of the Zhou family.

 Chapter 526： make friends (2)

    "Xiao Wu, let someone investigate this matter, make sure to investigate it clearly!" Mayor Xi ordered seriously.


    The mastermind behind such deliberately creating vicious troubles must be severely warned and punished. Otherwise, in the future, every foreign businessman who comes to invest will be shunned by their peers, who will dare to invest in Zhujiang in the future. How to pull the economy up?


    As the mayor of a city, the consideration is more far-reaching. In general, it is for the development of Zhujiang. "Yes, mayor!" Secretary Wu replied respectfully, with a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    When he saw these crowds, he was also taken aback. When a small shop opened, there might not be too many people coming, right? However, when I think about what Boss Zhao said yesterday, there may be people who take advantage of the chaos, and what they said is only possible. It seems that wherever it is only possible, it will definitely cause trouble.


    When he thought of the consequences of these people''s troubles, he broke into a cold sweat. The troublemaker may not be aware of Boss Zhao''s backstage, but he and Mayor Xi are. If it really caused serious consequences, then the people behind Boss Zhao will be held accountable, and only Mayor Xi will bear the responsibility.


    He and Mayor Xi have a good-for-everything relationship. At that time, he would also be no better. Therefore, he will not be polite to those who are behind the scenes, who will let them not have long eyes and long hearts.


    Nine fifty-six.


    The guests, friends and staff of Liuyu Pavilion are all in place. There are long red firecrackers hanging on both sides of the gate, and in front of them are two long rows of large flower baskets.


    Nine fifty-seven.


    Zhao Fubao took the microphone and said, "Dear guests, welcome to come, thank you very much for coming, let us warmly applaud all the distinguished guests for coming!"


    Having said that, Zhao Fubao paused his excitement, and then said sincerely, "Next, we have a request, Mayor Xi Hongan to enter!"


    As soon as Zhao Fubao finished speaking, Xi Hongan said three words, except for the sound of celebration music, the crowd was full of people, but it was quiet at this time.


    What did they hear, Mayor Xi Hongan?


    Is this really Mayor Xi Hongan attending the opening ceremony of this small jade shop? Is there a mistake, are they not foreign? When did you get involved with the mayor?


    If Mayor Xi really came here, and there are so many police and armed police officers here, it seems that they can''t act at all, and go to Liuyu Pavilion to make trouble. Before, the person who invited them to make trouble told them that they, these non-local businessmen, had no background at all, so even if the police investigated it, it could only be said to be an accident.


    But who can tell them that Xi Hongan, the mayor of Zhujiang City, has come to attend the opening ceremony of this small jade shop. This is called no backstage? Damn, there is no backstage, Mayor Xi will come to attend the opening ceremony of this little shop.


    Fortunately, they negotiated and started rioting at ten o''clock. Otherwise, if there was a commotion at ten o''clock, all of them would have to go to the bureau to have a cup of tea.


    Everyone has a certain amount, and they seem to be thinking for a while.


    When Mayor Xi really appeared in front of the people, everyone exclaimed.


    "Oh my God, is it really Mayor Xi?!" Isn''t this a fuss? Boss Zhao has said that it is Mayor Xi Hongan, and there are several Xi Hongan in Zhujiang City who are mayors.


    Xi Hongshi got out of the car, and next to him were secretary Wu Qihua, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau Cao Tong, and the female captain of the armed police team Bao Ruonan.


    This team is simply going to scare the rhythm of those troublemakers.


    When Xi Hongan stepped on the red carpet and walked towards the gate of the Liuyu Pavilion, he paid special attention to the crowd. Although some people were well hidden, he could still see those who seemed to be making trouble. When he saw it, his heart was on fire. Some of those people were holding stones, some were holding iron rods, and some were even holding control props. If he didn''t come today, it''s already certain whether there were casualties.


    These people are so daring. Anything that hurts lives can be done.


    He said a few words to Bao Ruonan, the female captain next to him, Bao Ruonan nodded, and then went to the team members who did not let the crowd approach and gave orders.


    After receiving the order, those team members nodded in the same way. Then, Bao Ruonan ordered a few armed policemen and followed her, walking directly to the gate of Liuyu Pavilion, guarding from left to right.


    When Zhao Fubao was waiting for Mayor Xi to approach, he came to greet him immediately, and said enthusiastically, "Welcome Mayor Xi to take time out of his busy schedule to attend the opening ceremony of my Liuyu Pavilion. I am really grateful!"


    Wu Qihua muttered in his heart, Mayor Xi did come here out of his busy schedule, but he did not come here in time, but delayed a very important inspection. The inspection was originally scheduled for ten o''clock, but it was postponed to twelve o''clock.


    "Boss Zhao, as a foreign businessman, on behalf of the government, I would like to welcome you to Zhujiang City. I hope your business is booming!" Xi Hongan also said very politely.


    "Thank you, Mayor Xi, please!" Zhao Fubao raised his hand and said.


    At this time, the crowds who had moved before already knew that there was no way to make trouble. Some want to stay and go in to see, and some directly take people or tools and leave in despair. It is estimated that in the future, this matter may not be troubled. Didn''t you see that the mayor was in the background? Can you make trouble, unless the brain is sick to make trouble.


    At ten o''clock, the sound of firecrackers and fireworks sounded, accompanied by the sound of cutting the ribbon.


    The guests cut the ribbon. Of course, the people who cut the ribbon were Zhao Fubao and Xi Hongan.


    When Xiao Yao saw Xi Hongan''s face for the first time, he thought it was worth getting to know deeply, and his face was better than that of Xiangjiang Mayor Jian Aiguo.


    Xi Hongan''s face is exactly what Xiangshu said: The heavenly court is full of official meals, and the earth court is full of power. In a word, it is a natural official appearance.


    The numerology on the photo book can be divided into: Guan, Quan, Yin, Lu and Wei.


    1 ask is expensive.


    Xi Hongan''s forehead can be described as: plump, bright and wide. In fact, the forehead contains a person''s wisdom and vision. Such a forehead is destined to be able to study hard, be born in a famous school, have a clear personal principle and concept, analyze problems wisely, and have lofty goals. Able to deal with problems objectively according to the general situation.


    2 The inquisitor is in the nose.

 Chapter 527： Feng Shui problems in Xi Hongs house (1)

    Xi Hong''an''s nose first has a straight bridge, and the second nose is wide and fleshy. Such a nose shape is destined to be strong in qualitative and principled, and he is determined and strict with himself. The nose is quasi-hypertrophic, which means that he treats others with a broad-mindedness, does not care about personal grievances, and has a clear nature of public and private.


    3 ask the right in the cheek.


    Xi Hongan''s cheekbones do not protrude first and do not fall second. So what problems can such cheekbones detect? A stable official, neither humble nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor impetuous, not discriminating against dissidents, holding real power but not authoritarian.


    4 asked Wei Zaimei.


    Xi Hongan''s eyebrows are thick and horned, and the eyebrows are raised, which means that he is bold and careful, full of fighting spirit, not only sympathetic, but also intimidating.


    5 questions are printed on the ground.


    Xi Hongan''s underground pavilion can be described as a square, with a powerful chin, and his cheekbones cannot be lifted.


    Such a person''s face, but a person who can be promoted to a high official, is an honest person.


    Xiao Yao respected such officials very much, and such people were worthy of her deep friendship.


    It''s just that this Hong''an traitor, with dry, white skin, and dark skin, is obviously seriously ill and will be widowed in the near future.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xi Hongan''s husband and wife again, that is, at the end of the eye and the end of the eyebrow, which was called the "fish tail!" and "traitor!" It is the location of the whole "temple!" we often say. The position of Xi Hongan is saturated, moist and rich. Their relationship is close and very good.


    Looking at Xi Hongan''s children''s palace, it is low, with many scars and horizontal lines. This is the face of no descendants, which is often said to be cut off from descendants.


    Xiao Yao was very shocked. Xi Hongan was almost forty years old, and he didn''t have a child yet. Xiao Yao could see that this was not Xi Hongan''s problem, but his wife''s problem. However, even so, Xi Hongan did not divorce his wife, nor did he have any illegitimate children from his mistress.


    Such a good man with justice and affection, Xiao Yao wanted to help him and change his fate.


    After cutting the ribbon, Xi Hongan just said a few words on stage and was about to leave.


    It was only called by Xiao Yao, "Mayor Xi, please wait!" Xiao Yao wanted to approach Xi Hongan, but was stopped by Bao Ruonan, "Miss, you can''t approach!"


    Xiao Yao understood her, after all, this was for Xi Hongan''s personal safety. Xiao Yao did not forcefully barge in, looked at Xi Jiangan, and said, "Mayor Xi, I know you are very busy, but I have something to talk to you alone, it only takes two minutes!"


    Xi Hongan looked at the person who stopped him, it was a girl, a little puzzled.


    Zhao Fubao knew that Xiao Yao called to stop Xi Hongan, and he must have something to say, so he took the initiative to introduce, "Mayor Xi, this is my friend, Xiao Yao. Please rest assured Mayor Xi, she is not malicious!"


    Although Xi Hongan was very busy, since he had already come, the boss gave the master some face, and nodded, "Yes!"


    The two went to the VIP room, but Leng Changrui did not follow. After all, Xiao Yao just said that she and Mayor Xi wanted to talk alone.


    However, when Bao Ruonan saw Leng Changrui at a glance, he was extremely surprised, he, how could he appear here? Although she is curious, but in her capacity, she is not qualified to ask, so she treats him like an ordinary person.


    As soon as Xiao Yao entered, without any nonsense, he said straight to the point, "Mayor Xi, in fact, I want to tell you that I may cure your lady''s illness, and I can cure your lady''s infertility now!"


    When Xi Hongan heard Xiao Yao''s words, he was very shocked, but the shock was not how the girl knew about his wife''s illness. Because of his wife''s illness, it is not a secret in Zhujiang City, as long as anyone who wants to inquire about it, they can find out.


    He was shocked that this little girl who was so disciplined even told him that she could cure his wife''s illness. You must know that he had invited experts at home and abroad before, but they were all helpless about his wife''s illness, and the final conclusion was that he could only wait for death. He had no choice but to hire a few senior nurses to take care of his wife.


    Xi Hongan asked with a suspicious and serious expression, "How can you make me trust you?"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said calmly, "I''m from Xiangjiang City, a friend of Big Brother Zhao, and I just arrived in Zhujiang yesterday. And the reason why I know about Madam Gui''s illness and childlessness is from your face. !"


    "Faces?" Now Xi Hong was even more surprised.


    "Yes, a person''s face can show a person''s life, whether it is a mediocre, mediocre person, or a person who is rich and prosperous in the world, or even a person''s life, old age, sickness and death, can be shown from one face. Come out!" Xiao Yao nodded and explained.


    Xi Hongan didn''t answer, he listened to Xiao Yao continue, "I can see from your face that you are an honest and good official, and a good person who values ??affection, that''s why I want to help you. As for Mrs. Sick, I think many doctors have told you to let you accompany her through the last period of time. If so, why not let me try it? At least there is still hope that you can continue to live, right? "


    At this time, Xi Hongan thought for a while, and asked sharply, "What do you want?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Xi Hongan and shook his head, and said, "I just said, I will help you because I see what you are doing. If you really want to get something, then let''s be friends! "


    The meaning of making friends has gone deep, so Xi Hongan didn''t answer, but looked at Xiao Yao with an extraordinarily serious look.


    Xiao Yao complained in his heart, talking to such a person is really, really crazy.


    Xiao Yao said helplessly, "Mayor Xi, I''m the granddaughter that Tong Wenhua just recognized, Xiao Yao. I just finished the recognition banquet a few days ago!"


    With the presence of Xi Hongan, Liuyu Pavilion opened smoothly. I believe that after this time, Xi Hongan will take advantage of the investigation, and Xiao Yao and Zhao Fubao don''t have to worry too much about their troubles again.


    That night, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui came to the family compound of the Zhujiang government. After the security guard informed them, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui went in.


    "Hello, Mayor Xi!" Xiao Yao said to Xi Hongan. Leng Changrui just nodded to Xi Hongan, and didn''t say a word with an expressionless face.

 Chapter 528： Feng Shui problems in Xi Hongs house (2)

    This made Xi Hongan''s mouth twitching when he wanted to take the initiative to greet him once, but he has never encountered someone who is so reticent to talk, except for having autism. Xi Hongan looked at Leng Changrui and felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it before. However, now I can''t remember where I saw it.


    Xi Hongan said very politely, "Hello, Miss Xiao Yao!"


    At this time, Xi Hongan somewhat believed in Xiao Yao. Because if it is the girl that Master Tong likes and makes her his granddaughter, he believes in character. Since she said she could cure the lady''s illness, even if all the doctors announced that she was waiting to die, as long as there was one doctor who said she could still be saved, he would not give up this hope.


    It''s just that this girl is too young, even if she is really good at medicine, can she compare to Old Master Tong? He had also let Mr. Tong see his wife''s illness. However, Mr. Tong''s judgment was that his wife might have lived for half a year. With current medical skills, not all cancers can be cured artificially. .


    As soon as Xiao Yao came in and looked at the furnishings in his house, he knew the reason for Mrs. Xi Hongan''s illness.


    Xi Hong''an is very strange. People who look at other people''s houses as soon as they come in will be misunderstood as polite. However, he didn''t bother her.


    After Xiao Yao finished reading the hall, he said to Xi Hongan, "Mayor Xi, can I visit your various houses?"


    When Xi Hongan heard this, he was even more puzzled. However, it was difficult to refuse, so he could only take Xiao Yao to various rooms to have a look.


    After reading it, Xiao Yao and the others returned to the living room.


    Xiao Yao said directly, "Mayor Xi, the reason for your wife''s illness and infertility is mainly the feng shui problem in your house!"


    This time, Xi Hongan was stunned, "Ah? Miss Xiao, how do you explain this?"


    Xiao Yao explained, "Mayor Xi, feng shui, is originally the art of physiognomy, that is, the method of checking geography on the spot, also called earth physiognomy, and it was called quanyu in ancient times. The core idea of ??feng shui is the harmony between man and nature. Feng shui is mainly related to the methods and principles of site selection, orientation, and construction of palaces, residences, villages, and cemeteries. But also, the decoration in the house also creates feng shui problems. This feng shui also affects our health, love, career and Wealth. Therefore, poor health and easy illness are likely to be related to the feng shui in the house!"


    After Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xi Hongan probably understood that his wife''s illness was mainly caused by Feng Shui at home. It''s just that this Feng Shui has something to do with being sick.


    Xiao Yao saw that Xi Hongan still had something he didn''t understand, and continued, "Generally speaking, it is best to have a square house, which will help stabilize the fortune of the house, but if there is a missing corner, It means missing, which is not conducive to the stability of the house. In feng shui, missing corners refer to the lack of one or more corners of the original square house, while in feng shui, the reasons for the unevenness of the house include missing corners and convex corners. They are: the northwest corner, the southwest corner, the northeast corner, and the southeast corner. The northwest corner refers to the master, the southwest corner refers to the mistress, the northeast corner refers to children and grandchildren, and the southeast corner refers to wealthy girls. And this house just lacks the southwest corner, It doesn''t mean that there are really fewer houses in the southwest corner, which is very unfavorable for the hostess. Either the husband and wife are not in harmony, or it will be a disaster or the hostess''s health!"


    Xi Hongan listened to Xiao Yao''s words, and then looked in the direction Xiao Yao pointed, he was really stunned. There were indeed only three corners of his house, and the one missing was precisely the southwest corner.


    However, there was one more thing he didn''t quite understand. He said, "Miss Xiao, the northeast corner and the southeast corner you mentioned represent children and grandchildren, but I don''t have any shortage here, why?" In the end, why did you mean, Why is he in his forties and has no children. Is it because of infertility?


    Xiao shook his head and said, "It''s the house''s problem that you don''t have children now, and the problem of your bedroom!"


    "Bedroom?" Xi Hongan was even more puzzled.


    "Yes, your bedroom is located in the southeast, and this is exactly the position of the degenerate star. This position is the most unlucky position. The main lawsuit is arrogant, resulting in infertility, and it is easy to cause disasters!" Xiao Yao explained road.


    Following Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xi Hongan understood that the misfortune of co-authoring the couple''s misfortune all came from Feng Shui issues.


    If before this, let him be a person of higher culture, to believe this, he will definitely sneer. However, the husband and wife of his family have been seeking medical treatment for more than ten years for the sake of their children, but they cannot be cured, and now his wife''s illness is also incurable. He believes that everything happens for a reason.


    Feng shui is a long-standing mystery in Xia. In ancient times, feng shui prevailed in the Wenhua circle of Xia. It was a very important factor in clothing, food, housing and transportation. However, with the development of science and technology, more and more young people have a refutation about Feng Shui, thinking it is superstition, and even more nonsense.


    However, the current situation of his husband and wife is the consequence of Feng Shui issues.


    Xi Hongan suddenly asked urgently, "Miss Xiao, is it true that you said that you can cure my wife''s illness this morning?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Xi Hongan seriously and said, "I, Xiao Yao, never talk big. Although I don''t know what illness your wife has, I can guarantee that as long as she still breathes, I can cure her!" Even if medical skills are not good, she still has Xiao Sui and Xiao Ba. One of them spiritual liquid, one evil liquid, can cure people''s diseases.


    "Really?" Xi Hongan couldn''t believe it with excitement. "Then Miss Xiao, let''s go to the hospital now!" After speaking, Xi Hongan was excited to pull Xiao Shao up, but Leng Changrui, who was very unhappy, stared at Xi Hongan with sharp and unfriendly eyes. He understood at the same time. He took Xiao Yao''s two hands in his own.


    It may be that Leng Changrui''s eyes were too sharp, and Xi Hongan soon realized that he was too excited. Immediately said with embarrassment, "Sorry, Miss Xiao, I am so excited to hear that my wife''s illness can be cured!"


    Xiao Shao shook his head and said, "Mayor Xi, don''t worry. You can watch your lady''s illness for a while, and don''t care about this moment. Now we need to solve the fundamental problem first!"


    "Yes, yes!" Xi Hongan replied, and then asked very sincerely, "Miss Xiao, in your opinion, how should these be changed? Or do you need to change the house because of missing corners?"

 Chapter 529： Feng Shui problems in Xi Hongs house (3)

    Xiao Yao said, "You don''t need to change the house. Just make up the exact southwest corner!"


    "How to make up for it?" Xi Hongan asked eagerly and curiously. This house is a compound assigned by the government, is it necessary to tear it down and then make up for it?


    Xiao Yao said, "The Mount Tai stone in the Middle Xia Kingdom is known as the honor of the Five Sacred Mountains, the stone of pure yang, and the symbol of power. The house is washed by the road, water, sharp corners, there are garbage dumps around the house, or there are churches, temples, public security, judicial, procuratorate, and unfavorable feng shui layouts in front of the house, as well as unfavorable feng shui layout. Taishan stone dare to have pressure. Ominous, warding off evil spirits, expelling wind, waterproofing, warding off evil spirits, stopping evil spirits, eliminating disasters, etc. Therefore, Mayor Xi only needs to use Taishan stone as a daring to fill in and dispel evil spirits, and place them in front of the missing corners. Rinse with clean water before ordering, and place the words against the corner of the wall!"


    "This way you can fill in the missing corners?" Xi Hongan asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Yao nodded in affirmation.


    "Before, someone said that this Taishan stone dared to have the effect of dispelling evil spirits. I thought it was just a superstition. I didn''t expect it, but it really can!" Xi Hongan said with emotion. He really did not expect that he, a high-level intellectual and a high-ranking official in the eyes of people, would suddenly become superstitious one day.


    "Taishan stone is daring, it has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and it has its own reasons!" Xiao Yao also sighed with emotion. The origin of anything has its own uses and stories.


    "Then Miss Xiao, where should I put my bedroom?" Xi Hongan asked with a frown. He never thought that it was also because of Feng Shui that he did not have children.


    Xiao Yao replied, "The location of the bedroom should be in the constellation position!"


    Every time Xiao Yao said a word of Feng Shui, Xi Hongan did not understand it. After all, he had never read a Feng Shui book, nor had he studied Feng Shui.


    Xiao Yao continued, "Hexing is a great auspicious star, the five elements belong to gold, the main family is harmonious, the relationship between husband and wife is harmonious, and it is also conducive to assisted pregnancy and Ding. Using the combination of the astrological position, the couple''s bedroom is arranged in the astrological position!"


    "The star position, which position is it?" Xi Hongan asked.


    "The position of the conjunct star is based on the ''gate car star shift'', that is to say, the conjunctive position is determined according to the position of the entrance door. When the door is opened to the east, the conjunct position is in the southeast; The conjunct is located in the east; the door is in the south, and the conjunct is in the north; the door is in the southwest, and the conjunct is in the northwest; the door is in the west, and the conjunct is in the northeast; when the door is in the northwest, the conjoin is in the northeast. The house is located in the southwest; the door is in the north, and the star is in the south; the door in the northeast is in the west, and the house is in the southeast, so the house is in the south. The location is due east, so your bedroom is due east, not southeast!" Xiao Yao explained.


    Through Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xi Hongan understood.


    "Then Miss Xiao, is there any other feng shui problem in my house?" Xi Hongan asked sincerely.


    "Currently, the kitchen is located in the five ghost positions in the home, which will greatly affect the health of family members, especially those who cook by fire, who often suffer from illness. In fact, its correct position is the anger position in the home, that is, You can sit in the east and south of the fierce body, which is beneficial to the health of the head of the household and the prosperity of the people. There is also a restaurant located in the east of the house in Wenchang Peach Blossom. The kitchen door is opposite to the southwest bedroom door across the living room. Although there is a certain distance, the two doors still have a certain impact on each other. The dining room and the living room can be separated by a screen or partition!" Xiao Yao pointed out those problems one by one. .


    "Also, Mayor Xi, you can buy a tray of Dripshui Guanyin and put it on both sides of the TV, and you can turn it into a delivery service!"


    Xi Hongan remembered everything Xiao Yao said. No matter if what Xiao Yao said is true or false, this has been the case for their family for more than ten years, and it is better to re-arrange them now.


    Xi Hongan said gratefully, "Miss Xiao, I remember everything you said, and tomorrow I will let them change the furnishings and layout of the house as you said!"


    "Okay, Mayor Xi, then let''s go to the hospital and see your lady!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    Then the two followed Xi Hongan into the car and went to Baoren Hospital in Zhujiang City. As soon as this hospital was named, it was obvious that it belonged to the Tong family.


    When the three entered the ward, Xi Hongan''s wife was already asleep. However, perhaps the patient was in a light sleep and opened his eyes as soon as he heard the movement.


    Xiao Yao found that she was already skinny, her eyes were sunken, her face was yellow, and she was very depressed.


    "Brother Xi, it''s so late, why are you here?" the woman on the hospital bed asked weakly, "I''m fine, you can go back to rest. You have to go to work tomorrow? Go back quickly!"


    When Xi Hongan heard his wife''s words, he stepped forward and held her hand, with tears in his eyes, "Mengru, I brought a doctor here today, and she said it can cure your disease!"


    "Brother Xi, we haven''t looked for any doctor for so many years. They all say that my illness can only be left to fate. Brother Xi, don''t bother looking for it!" The woman named Meng Ru, the reason for her illness, spoke in a voice Weak and light. "Brother Xi, let them go back, and you should rest early!" She looked at the two people who came in, thinking they were Xi Hongan''s subordinates.


    "Mengru, she said that she will definitely be able to cure you, Mengru, you can''t say something depressing, didn''t you say that you want to accompany me to old age?" Xi Hongan said in a crying voice, "So, it is for the sake of I, even if there is only a 1 in 10,000 chance, don''t give up, okay?"


    He and Meng are like childhood sweethearts. They have gone through ups and downs for decades. After getting married, they are even more close to each other. crystallization. However, the wind was unpredictable. Just a year ago, Meng Ru was sick, and it turned out that it was a mid-stage brain cancer. The source of brain cancer is in the root and pivot of the brain, and surgery is not possible at all, and only conservative radiotherapy and drug treatment can prolong the survival period.


    The dream-like woman stretched out her other hand and touched Xi Hongan''s face with tears in her eyes. She said with difficulty, "Okay, Brother Xi. In this life, my greatest luck is to meet a man named Xi Hongan. , and marrying him as his wife, I will die without regrets!"


    Listening to the unselfish, fair and strict Mayor Xi, and his wife are both old husbands and wives, but now in front of his wife, he is so affectionate and emotional.

 Chapter 530： Mrs. Sheriff (1)

    Really touching couple.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui really felt deeply. They held hands and looked at each other. The true feelings they showed were also conveyed to each other''s eyes.


    "Junior sister, in the future, we will be as affectionate as Mayor Xi and his wife!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    When Xi Hongan heard that his wife was dead again, he suddenly remembered to bring two people, raised his head, and begged with tears in his eyes, "Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao, please take a look at Mengru''s condition!" The space was vacant, and Xiao Yao stood over.


    Xiao Yao let go of his senior brother''s hand, walked to Xi Hongan''s place just now, and said to Mengru, "Madam Xi, don''t worry, I can cure you!" After speaking, he took Madam Xi''s hand, Take the pulse and activate the ability at the same time.


    After a while, Xiao Yao let go of Madam Xi''s hand.


    Xi Hongan asked nervously, "Miss Xiao, how is it, how is Mengru?"


    Xiao Yao said seriously, "Mayor Xi, your wife got brain cancer, and she is already at the end of the late stage of returning to the west at any time!"


    Hearing that I will return at any time, and at the end of the late period, although Xi Hongan had already made preparations, he still couldn''t help grabbing Mengru''s hand and burst into tears, "Wuwu, Mengru, you can''t leave me, you can''t. Leave me behind. You go, what should I do?"


    Dreaming like his head, with tears in his eyes, he said, "Brother Xi, if I really go, you must live well, and you are still in the prime of life. In the future, you will meet the right one, you, you, woo uh..."


    Although Xiao Yao was very moved by the deep love between the two of them, the two of them didn''t listen to anyone finish their words, so they began to cry and explain their last words, which really left Xiao Yao speechless.


    Their words were so touching that Xiao Yao wanted to cry when he heard it, but Xiao Yao had to interrupt their conversation of farewell to life and death, "Mayor Xi, I haven''t finished speaking yet. When I finish speaking, Will you cry again?"


    Uh, Xiao Yao''s interruption caused the two crying people to not know whether to continue crying, or to listen to Xiao Yao finish his words and stare blankly at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao said to Xi Hong''an, "Mayor Xi, have you forgotten what I said? As long as your lady is still alive, I can save her. But, before saving her, I hope Mayor Xi will agree. I have something!"


    When Xi Hongan heard that he could save Mengru, his heart burst into ecstasy, and he responded very emotionally, "Miss Xiao Yao, please speak!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Xi Hongan and said solemnly, "Mayor Xi, I need an operating room, and the people who will enter the operation with me, except the people I designate, are not allowed to enter. Second, if I cure your lady I hope Mayor Xi and everyone else can keep it a secret!"


    Xi Hongan thought what conditions Xiao Yao wanted from him, or something. It turned out that she just didn''t want others to know that it was she who cured his wife''s illness. In fact, thinking about it is also, a little girl cured incurable diseases, it will be more shocking, and it will not cause much trouble in the future.


    Xi Hongan said, "No problem!"


    Both sure and guaranteed!


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay, we can arrange the surgery!"


    Just when Xiao Yao asked Xi Hongan to arrange everything, the dean suddenly rushed over with a large group of people, and said in a flattering tone, "Mayor Xi, you came to see Mrs. so late, why didn''t you? Let us know?"


    Xi Hongan''s anxiety and pleas just now were swept away, but he said solemnly, "President Zhao, you are here just in time!"


    President Zhao was stunned for a moment, and then he heard Xi Hongan say, "President Zhao, please arrange an operating room!"


    "Arrange the operating room?" Director Zhao was even more stunned. "Mayor Xi, who needs surgery?" Generally speaking, except for emergency patients, no matter which patient, when, or which doctor performs surgery It has to be planned three days in advance. However, it is now midnight. Besides Mrs. Xi, is there any other patient in Mayor Xi''s family who needs surgery?


    Xi Hongan said without concealment, "It''s my wife''s surgery!" After all, President Zhao is the number one in this hospital, and it''s impossible to hide something like Xiao Yao''s surgery on his wife. So it''s better to tell him.


    Dean Zhao was surprised when he came to Mi Mengru, the attending doctor. Mrs. Xi is going to have an operation. Why didn''t they know that, Dean Zhao asked uncertainly, "Mayor Xi, but my hospital has not arranged an operation for your wife recently?"


    Xi Hongan really didn''t know how to answer Zhao Wanchang. At this time, Xiao Yao stepped forward and said, "President Zhao, I want to perform surgery on Mrs. Xi!"


    Dean Zhao and a girl from the attending Dakan Station stood up and said boldly that she was going to operate on Mrs. Xi. She was really shocked and angry, and shouted, "Nonsense, this operation is not commonplace, you can move your mouth and move your hands. Yes, you are a little girl. I don''t think you have even taken a scalpel. Why do you come to operate on Mrs. Xi. If something goes wrong, are you responsible? "


    When Xi Hongan heard this, although he doubted Xiao Yao''s ability, his wife''s illness had only been in this short period of time, and it was better than Bo Yibo. He said solemnly, "President Zhao, Miss Xiao Yao is the granddaughter of Mr. Tong. It is said that her medical skills are good. If she fails the operation, it can only be said that it should be like a dream!" In fact, it means that everyone Don''t be responsible.


    Said, when it was supposed to be like this, Xi Hongan closed his eyes and his voice was very soft, but the sadness in his voice could be felt by everyone.


    The furious Dean Zhao was a little unconvinced when he heard that the girl in front of him was Mr. Tong, "Elder Tong, which Mr. Tong?"


    "My grandfather is Tong Wenhua!" Xiao Yao said without concealment.


    "Then you are the mysterious girl who made a lot of noise some time ago, and now Xiao Yao of Miss Tong''s family?" the doctor in charge asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I am Xiao Yao!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    "However, Miss, even if you are good at medicine, Mrs. Xi has also asked the old man to see her sickness, and he can''t do anything about it!" Director Zhao said. He called Miss Xiao Yao because this was the Tong family property, and Xiao Yao was now the eldest miss of the Tong family.


    The implication of what Dean Zhao said is that Mrs. Xi''s illness, Mr. Tong can''t do anything about it, let alone you. In fact, there is also the intention of not agreeing to Xiao Yao''s operation on Mrs. Xi.

 Chapter 531： Mrs. Sheriff (2)

    Xiao Yao didn''t answer him, just took out his mobile phone and called someone.


    "Hey, third brother, I am Yao''er. This is the third brother. I am now in Baoren Hospital in Zhujiang, and I just want to operate on a patient. The patient''s family has agreed, um!" Then Mrs. Xiao Yaoxi said sickly. About the situation, "Okay!"


    Then I gave the call to Dean Zhao, and Dean Zhao took the call and spoke to the other party respectfully. The third young master of the Tong family is in charge of the Baoren Group Hospital, so Tong Junshan is his boss and boss.


    "Okay, um, I see!" Dean Zhao said to the person on the phone.


    After he finished speaking, he gave the phone to Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao continued, "Thank you third brother, okay. Reassure Grandpa, I will pay attention!" Then he hung up.


    President Zhao respectfully said to Xiao Yao, "Miss, then I''ll let them arrange the operating room!" Just now he learned from the third young master that this young lady''s medical skills are higher than that of the old man. Now, she can take the initiative to save a person, of course they support.


    "Okay, thank you Director Zhao!" Xiao Yao thanked.


    "Miss, you are too polite, this is what we should do!" Dean Zhao also showed more respect to Xiao Yao. If she can really save Schiff, that''s fine too.


    Soon, Dean Zhao and the attending doctor went out.


    "President, do you really want that Xiao Yao to perform this operation on Mi Mengru?" The doctor in charge asked impatiently as soon as he left the door of the ward.


    He did not believe that Xiao Yao could heal Mrs. Xi. You must know that he is the most authoritative brain expert in Zhujiang City. Besides, Xi Hongan has invited Mr. Tong and Tong Junshan, as well as a large number of brain experts at home and abroad, but they are unable to perform this brain surgery on Mi Mengru, and there is no other way. Save Mi Mengru from the fate of death.


    But now tell him that a 15- or 16-year-old girl can perform this operation. What''s even more ridiculous is that both the superiors and the family members agreed. Aren''t they afraid that this girl treats Mi Mengru as a guinea pig?


    "Doctor Zhou, it''s not a question of whether I let me or not, but whether it is the superior or the patient''s family, they have already agreed, we can''t stop it, right?" Director Zhao urged.


    Doctor Zhou still didn''t quite believe it, he said, "But, but!"


    "Okay, Doctor Zhou has nothing to complain about. If Mi Mengru can be rescued by her, it will be beneficial to us and not harmful. After all, Mi Mengru''s condition is well known. If she recovers, everyone will take this The credit goes to our hospital and you and me, in other words, even if Mi Mengru''s surgery fails, you can''t blame me, understand?" Dean Zhao said cunningly.


    Doctor Zhou does not agree with Dean Zhao''s statement. Although Mi Mengru is running out of time, she can still live for a while, right? But if the operation fails, Mi Mengru can only report to the King of Hell in advance. The mayor should not be so sad.


    Doctor Zhou opened his mouth several times, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Ah, ah!" A moan suddenly came from the hospital bed.


    "Mengru, Mengru, what''s wrong with you?" Xi Hongan asked anxiously and worriedly.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly stepped forward, checked her pulse again, frowned slightly, let go of Madam Xi''s hand, took out a silver needle from her bag, and stuck a few needles on Mi Meng''s body, after a while Mi Mengru was not there. He moaned in pain and looked like he was asleep.


    Seeing Xiao Yao re-covering the quilt for his wife, Xi Hongan asked a quick question, "Miss Xiao, my wife, what happened to her?"


    Xiao Yao said solemnly, "Mayor Xi, Madam''s illness has come on early, and surgery must be done immediately!" She had a pulse just now, and she could still survive for a month or so, but now she has a sudden onset.


    "Okay, I, I will let them arrange the operating room as soon as possible!" Xi Hongan called someone after he finished speaking.


    After putting down the phone, he asked suspiciously, "Miss Xiao, the doctor said before that my wife has more than a month to live, but why did it happen earlier?"


    Xiao Yao explained, "Mayor Xi, Madam is very strong, when I first checked the pulse, it stands to reason that her condition had reached the end of her power, and she should have died long ago, but she has survived until now, and she is still alive. Unexpectedly, it can be extended for more than a month. Perhaps, she is really reluctant to leave you, so she has been painful and tenacious until now. But!"


    Xi Hongan burst into tears when he heard it, and he looked at Xiao Yao in confusion when Xiao Yao didn''t say it out of date.


    "However, perhaps, she relaxed when she heard that I could save her and keep living, which caused her symptoms to break out earlier!" Xiao Yao said.


    Xi Hongan looked like a sleeping wife, and his heart was really painful. He could only watch her every day with unbearable headaches, but he couldn''t share her pain.


    "Mayor Xi, the operating room is arranged!" Director Zhao and Doctor Zhou suddenly walked in and said.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said to President Zhao, "President Zhao, I don''t want anyone else to be by my side during my operation!" Xiao Yao meant that the nurses, the attending doctor, and himself were not allowed to enter the operating room.


    When Dean Zhao and Doctor Zhou heard this, their faces turned blue. What did she mean by these words? Was it because they were afraid that they would steal the teacher''s skills. They wanted to get angry, but when they thought about the identity of the girl, they could only bear it.


    Dean Zhao still said with a bit of anger, "Don''t worry, Miss, we will definitely do as you ordered!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Yao nodded, "You guys have someone push Mrs. Xi into the operating room, and then have someone take us to change clothes. By the way, Mrs. Xi doesn''t need anesthesia!"


    When it comes to no need for anesthesia, let alone Dean Zhao and Doctor Zhou, even Xi Hongan''s complexion changed suddenly. No need for anesthesia, this person must not be hurt to death, and Mrs. Xi was operated on the brain.


    Xiao Yao watched the other people''s complexions suddenly change, and of course he knew what they were thinking, so he explained, "Don''t worry, the effect of giving Mrs. Xi an acupuncture is the same as the effect of anesthesia, but because anesthesia is easy to damage the brain, I don''t use anesthesia! "Indeed, the part of the operation now is in the brain, even a little bit of anesthesia will have great side effects on the brain, slow response or even cerebral palsy.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, although a few are very suspicious, those who are proficient in Chinese medicine in Zhongxia Kingdom are indeed able to do this.

 Chapter 532： Mrs. Sheriff (3)

    Xi Hongan knew that it was impossible now, and Xiao Yao was now the only life-saving straw he caught. Moreover, even if he didn''t believe in Xiao Yao, he would still believe in Tong Wenhua. He also heard Xiao Yao''s call to Tong Junshan just now. Tong Junshan said that her medical skills were higher than Tong Wenhua''s. That must be Tong Wenhua''s acquiescence. Otherwise, Tong Junshan would dare to talk nonsense about the matter of human life.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui changed into sterile clothes and entered the operating room. All the nurses and assistants inside were called out by Dean Zhao.


    Now they can only wait as anxiously as Xi Hongan.


    For brain cancer, it is said in "Simple Questions and Odd Diseases": "The brain is the main source of the marrow, and the brain is reversed so it causes headaches. In the understanding of brain tumors in traditional Chinese medicine, the etiology and pathogenesis of tumors are mainly due to ''has been established, Qi is returned, body fluid is retained, and evil energy is trapped in it, condensed fields are easy to become, and even live together!'' Caused. Brain tumors are visible swellings in the brain, which belong to ''Zhengjia!'', ''accumulation!'' In a word, brain tumor is a disease of the sea of ??marrow, which is mostly caused by pathogenic phlegm and dampness condensed in the brain, intracranial qi stagnation and blood stasis, increased intracranial pressure, blocked veins, heat and wind, and wind and fire. It can also damage yin and body fluid, resulting in deficiency of liver and kidney, depletion of body fluid, accumulation of evil toxins, and the accumulation of pathogenic toxins, and these many pathogenic mechanisms can interact with each other. It will not be relieved for a long time, and it will become a solid disease."


    Mi Mengru''s encephalopathy is caused by the accumulation of phlegm and dampness in the brain, intracranial qi stagnation and blood stasis, increased intracranial pressure, and blocked collaterals. Therefore, Xiao Yao wanted to open the veins in Mi Mengru''s brain, so that the blood stasis in the skull could be removed and faded.


    The brain veins are very delicate, and even the most authoritative brain experts in the world would not dare to perform such an operation. One is that it is difficult to find this context, the other is that the tools needed for the operation cannot be created at all, and the third is that even if this kind of operation can be performed, if one is not careful, it will cause massive intracranial hemorrhage, and the patient may die on the spot. So, I didn''t dare to do this kind of surgery.


    However, Xiao Yao dared to perform this kind of operation. One is that she has supernatural powers and can easily find the veins in the brain. The other is that she has a full set of brain surgery tools. Finally, she has a young age. In addition to maintaining a person''s life, the transformed evil spirit has another function of removing impurities. It is to absorb those unnecessary things in the brain, and after finishing it, Xiao Sui can take back these evil spirits.


    Therefore, with Xiao Yao''s internal and external support, plus his own medical skills, this kind of operation is very simple.


    Xiao Yao put dozens of large needles on Mi Mengru, who seemed to be asleep, according to the acupuncture points. These needles work together. First, it acts as anesthesia, preventing pain and bleeding. Second, it is also for Mi Meng. If you are angry during the operation, don''t let Mi Mengru go suddenly.


    Xiao Yao blocked the cameras in the operating room, and then took out various brain surgery tools from the space.


    Leng Changrui is not proficient in medical skills, but he has been in front of his master and junior sister since he was a child, and he still doesn''t understand it for a few seconds.


    "Senior brother, give me the No. 10 tool!" Xiao Yao said seriously with a mask on.


    Leng Changrui gave Xiao Yao the No. 10 surgical tool.


    "Number two!"


    "Number eighteen!"


    Xiao Yao took the tool, opened Mi Mengru''s brain, and used his supernatural powers to find the brain veins. It was quickly found, Xiao Yao used a silver needle to pick out the blood stasis and miscellaneous qi blocked inside.


    "Xiao Sui, let go of the evil spirit!" Xiao Yao said to Xiao Sui in the space.


    "Yes, sister!" Xiao Suichu replied obediently.


    Soon, a stream of white gas floated out of the blood and entered Mi Mengru''s brain. Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui watched as the cleared qi and blood stasis were eliminated by the white gas.


    Two hours later, Xiao Yao used his ability to check again to see if there was any neglect.


    Leng Changrui watched Xiao Shao sweat profusely, so he used his inner hand to relieve the hotness of his junior sister.


    Three hours later, Xiao Yao had completed all the operations.


    Leng Changrui looked at the tired junior sister, and said with distress, "Junior sister, if you don''t have a rest in the space, then go out!" Going out now, it must be very difficult to rest, because for some reason, a lot of people come outside. people.


    "No need, Senior Brother. I''m a martial artist, I can still bear this tiredness!" Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Mayor Xi and the others must be in a hurry, let''s go out now!"


    Mi Mengru''s ward is an advanced ward. The patients on this floor are either powerful or rich. Many patients, I don''t know where they came from, said that Mrs. Mayor Xi was undergoing surgery and ran out to see it without rest. Some patients were also terminally ill like Mrs. Xi, but they could only hang their lives in the hospital and wait for death. They all know that Mrs. Xi is also a patient waiting to die, and she has a brain disease, which makes it difficult to perform surgery, but now, in the middle of the night, someone has performed surgery on her. They are all very curious, and I hope they also have This lucky, let that cure their disease.


    There were more and more people waiting outside, and Xi Hongan and the others became more anxious as they waited. Several hours had passed.


    Xi Hongan prayed silently in his heart, and the bodhisattvas of all parties blessed the operation to be successful.


    Perhaps his prayers worked, the lights in the operating room were turned off, and Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui came out.


    Xi Hongan hurried over and asked Xiao Yao worriedly, "Miss Xiao, how is the surgery?"


    Xiao Yao took off the mask, smiled and said, "Congratulations to Mayor Xi, the operation was very successful, and soon, Madam will recover!"


    What?


    These words shocked not only Xi Hongan, but also Zhao Yuan and Doctor Zhou. Because, before that, everyone knew that Mrs. Xi''s illness could only be for death. Now suddenly tell them that Mrs. Xi has been rescued by an operation.


    When Xi Hongan heard Xiao Yao say that the operation was successful and Mengru''s disease could be cured, he couldn''t believe what he heard. He was afraid that it was a hallucination. Asked, "Miss Xiao, you, you, are you telling the truth?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "It''s true, Mayor Xi, you and your wife can grow old together in the future!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Xi Hongan suddenly knelt down and sat down, covering his face and crying, "Woooo..." Before, he cried in pain and pain, but this time he cried with joy.

 Chapter 533： I only save those who should be saved (1)

    The mayor of a city suddenly burst into tears like a child in front of the crowd, but no one laughed.


    In Zhujiang City, everyone knows how deep the relationship between Mayor Xi and Mrs. Xi is. Before that, there were rumors that Mayor Xi had written all the wills and arranged all the funerals, and he also followed when he was waiting for his wife.


    Such affection, there is no way to laugh at it. No one understood why, Xi Hongan''s feelings for his wife were so good. Without her, he could not live.


    But now, Mrs. Xi was able to grow old with him, so she was moved to cry.


    Infected by Mayor Xi, many people were moved to tears.


    Xiao Yao originally wanted to instruct those medical staff to push Mrs. Xi to the sterile room.


    But suddenly he ran up to Xiao Yao and said to him, "Doctor, doctor, please save me, I don''t want to die!" This man was in his forties, but Xiao Yao could see him at a glance. physical condition.


    One has two, and soon, more and more patients pleaded and said, "Doctor, please save me!" As long as we can be cured, the cost of the treatment is up to you!"


    In an instant, the whole corridor was full of crying. People who don''t know think that another patient died, crying so loudly.


    The sudden appearance made Dean Zhao and the others stunned. First of all, they didn''t think that Xiao Yao could really save Mi Mengru. Second, they didn''t think of these patients, so they begged for help. .


    To be honest, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui did not expect this. The operation she performed on Mrs. Xi was temporary. Who did these patients learn from?


    At a glance, Xiao Yao could see the illnesses, family background and people of these people. Some people can make friends, some people can''t, because saving them is equivalent to saving a demon.


    Leng Changrui frowned, looking at these people who were making trouble for Junior Sister, his face became even colder. The junior sister had an operation, and she was very tired, and these people were still making a noise about the junior sister.


    He looked at the patients with sharp eyes, and said coldly, "Go away!"


    As soon as the word "Go away!" came out, the corridor was silent, and he looked at the man in the light blue sterile suit next to the girl in shock.


    "It''s so cold!" This is everyone''s first feeling, "Why is it so cold?"


    It is winter now, and cold is not inevitable, but it belongs to the senior ward area at this time, and the heating supply is very sufficient, even if you wear a single coat, you will not feel cold. But now they are clearly feeling the cold, could it be that the heating is off?


    It''s just that this man is too, too, too arrogant. Does he know who they are? do you know?


    If it was before, they must have made him unable to get along in Zhujiang, but today they are helpless because they are begging them.


    Xiao Yao did not rush, scold, or agree to these requests. She frowned slightly and said, "It''s very late, let''s go back first!"


    However, everyone didn''t leave. Xiao Yao hadn''t promised them yet. How could they leave? Since she can save Mrs. Xi, she can also save them.


    Seeing that they didn''t leave, Xiao Yao could only say to Dean Zhao first, "Push Mrs. Xi to the sterile room first, and I will prescribe the prescription in a while. You should give Mrs. Xi the medicine twice a day according to this prescription. A course of treatment for seven days!"


    Director Zhao said to Xiao Yao with a hint of awe, "Okay, I''ll let someone do it!" Although he has not seen the real situation of Mrs. Xi now, he is already certain that Xiao Yao will not take such a thing. thing, whatever you say.


    Xiao Yao nodded, and then said to Xi Hongan, who was still crying, "Mayor Xi, you should be happy that your wife can grow old with her head!"


    Xi Hongan cried for a while. After the surprise, he realized that he was actually crying in front of the public. He suddenly felt embarrassed. He stood up and said, "Thank you, Miss Xiao Yao. Great kindness, Xi I don''t know how to repay!"


    "You don''t need anything in return. Living well with Mrs. Xi is the best reward for me!" Xiao Yao said, "I will come to the rescue, and I''m also moved by the love of your husband and wife!"


    Xi Hongan didn''t know how to thank Xiao Yao at all. At this time, he was really sure that Xiao Yao could see everything from his face. He is now suddenly very glad that he went to participate in the opening of that emerald shop. Otherwise, he and his wife are really separated by yin and yang, or they will become husband and wife in the next world.


    Xi Hongan said moved, "Yes, Miss Xiao, we will definitely!"


    Xiao Yao went on to say, "Mrs. Xi''s brain disease has been cured, and her infertility, I will prescribe another prescription, within half a year, you will definitely be pleasantly surprised!"


    Xi Hongan was so grateful that he didn''t know what to say, but the excitement and ecstasy in his eyes were fully revealed, and he kept repeating, "Thank you, thank you!"


    Everyone present heard the conversation between Xiao Yao and Xi Hongan. The more they listened, the more excited they became, thinking that Xiao Yao was their hope.


    One person said to Xiao Yao with intense emotion, "Spirit doctor, great doctor, please save me, okay? I don''t want to die yet, I don''t want to die!"


    One person is like this, and everyone is like this. There were only four or five patients. After such a disturbance, several patients came over. When he knew that the girl in front of him was the first lady who saved Mrs. Xi, he immediately thought that the person in front of him was Another hope for their survival.


    Therefore, now everyone is shouting Xiao Yao, the genius doctor, the genius doctor is here to help.


    "Divine Doctor, I am the chairman of Zhujiang Qiming Group. If you save me, I will give you 10 copies of the group!" A man in his 40s and 50s who had undergone chemotherapy before and is now bald. Thin and yellow-faced.


    Qiming Group is Zhu Jiang''s star enterprise. The total assets of the group have reached 30 billion. According to this, if Xiao Yao is given 10? ? ? That is, the property that Xiao Yao can get is more than 3 billion. This is sky-high. Such a sky-high price, as long as it is a person, it will be tempted.


    Dean Zhao heard Xiao Yao 10 beside him? ? ? At that time, my heart was really uncomfortable. They worked hard to save him, and they didn''t say that they would give him a little share. Now it''s 10 when they say it? ? ? share. Really, really speechless.

 Chapter 534： I only save those who should be saved (2)

    It''s just that others may be tempted, but who is Xiao Yao? She has a wealth of no less than 30 billion now, so what is the heart of such 3 billion.


    Xiao Yao looked at those people coldly and said, "I have four kinds of people that I won''t save. First, those who do a lot of evil, hurt innocent people, and do all the bad things, won''t save them; second, use power to oppress people, threaten persecutors, and won''t save them; The third is, people who deserve to die will not be saved; the fourth is, people who I dislike will not be saved!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s voice fell, everyone was stunned for a moment. This girl has such a big tone and great spirit.


    Why is she saying this?


    After Xiao Yao finished talking about the four things that could not be saved, he glanced at the person who was the chairman of Qiming Group, and said coldly, "And you are exactly the first type of evildoer, who harms the innocent, who has done all the bad things, and the fourth type. There are two kinds of people I don''t like!"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yao in astonishment, and then at the man, including Xi Hongan.


    Jiang Liuliang, chairman of Qiming Group, is a well-known philanthropist and philanthropist. Such a person, in the mouth of a genius doctor, turned out to be a person who did many evils and did all the bad things. How can this be believed.


    All the people did not believe what Xiao Yao said, except for Xi Hongan. Because, he is now completely sure that Xiao Yao saw it from Jiang Liuliang''s face. Xiao Yao told him that a person''s face can reveal a person''s life, whether it is a person or an event.


    When that Jiang Liuliang listened to Xiao Yao''s words, his heart thumped, and he asked angrily, "You won''t save me if you don''t save me, why are you so wronged me, why have such a bad reputation, do you want me to die? What kind of deep hatred do I have with you?" Of course, his anger was fake, the purpose was not to admit that he had done all the bad things.


    Xiao Yao looked coldly at this very angry person, and said lightly, "You know whether I have wronged you or not!" After that, he looked at the other patients and said sternly, "I know you all It is a powerful and rich person, I can save you, as long as you can be a good person and do things, otherwise, I can save you, and I can also take your life back!"


    Take your life back, these words have been ringing in the ears of everyone. Until later, no one understood what this meant.


    "Okay, now you go back to the ward, I''ll show you one by one in a while!" Xiao Yao is an order to evict guests. "As for this gentleman, if you are angry with me for not being able to heal your illness, please ask another person to be wise!" This was said to Jiang Liuliang.


    Jiang Liuliang was about to jump into a rage, and said angrily, "Why don''t you show them to me?" He still wanted to live, but he didn''t have enough glory, wealth, and honor, and he didn''t want to die at all.


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer him, he just didn''t bother to look at it, and went straight to the lounge with his senior brother. Jiang Liuliang was so angry that he could only look at their backs, and then scolded again. All the people looked at Jiang Liuliang with sympathy. The genius doctor treated all the people, but not him. He can only continue to wait to die.


    Xi Hongan''s wife had already pushed into the sterile room, Xi Hongan could only look outside, looking at the sleeping wife, Xi Hongan was moved from the bottom of his heart. He and his wife can finally grow old hand in hand. In more than half a year, there may be a baby of theirs. Thinking of this, he can laugh when he falls asleep.


    In the doctor''s lounge, Dean Zhao and Doctor Zhou accompanied Xiao Yao and the others in. After all, Xiao Yao is the eldest young lady of the Tong family, and the other one has a higher status, the largest family in the capital, the eldest son of the Leng family.


    Last time, people who went to the family recognition banquet mentioned this matter, and it was rumored that it was mainly because the prince of Zhongxia Kingdom actually liked a salt-free girl. This salt-free girl is exactly the granddaughter that Tong Wenhua recognizes. Everyone thinks that the Tong family has climbed to the Leng family, and their identity has also risen.


    "Miss, can you tell us how to do this operation?" Doctor Zhou is a brain specialist. He can cure Xiao Yao with one hand. Of course, he has the intention to learn.


    "The most serious part of encephalopathy surgery is to search for the venation. If only the chord is reached, the operation is successful for 50 minutes, and then the blood stasis and mass in the brain are removed. Then the operation is basically 99% successful. In the end 1??? Of course it''s stitched!" Xiao Yao said lightly. She doesn''t reveal her secrets.


    As a brain specialist, Dr. Zhou, of course, knows the process. Then, the most important thing is how to find the veins and how to remove blood stasis and lumps in the brain. Seeing that the eldest miss is unwilling to say, he is not asking her either, but he is muttering in his heart that the eldest miss is not a good person here.


    Doctor Zhou could only laugh embarrassingly, not knowing how to ask any more.


    However, Dean Zhao frowned and asked, "Miss, can you really treat those patients just now?" Most of the patients on this floor were terminally ill. Some patients were declared incurable by the hospital.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said sternly, "I only save those who should be saved!" Xiao Yao did not answer directly. In fact, another meaning on the side is that she can save all, but she will only save part of it.


    Dean Zhao and Doctor Zhou were really shocked again, she had to choose to save people. Isn''t it the duty of a doctor to save people? How could she say that if you don''t save it, you can''t save it? What does this person take human life?


    Doctor Zhou asked with anger, "Isn''t it a doctor''s duty to save people? Why did you deny human life so easily?"


    Leng Changrui looked at Doctor Zhou and said in a cold voice, "I''m disrespectful to my junior sister this time, I can forgive you for your decades of work in Baoren Hospital, but let me hear you again, with this attitude. If you talk to Junior Sister, don''t use your voice!"


    Threat, threat, this is a naked threat. Dr. Zhou was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak, so he could only stare at him.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Dean Zhao immediately came out to relieve the siege and said, "Miss, which of those people should be saved and which ones should not be saved, can you tell me?" He knew that the eldest Miss Tong''s family came to Zhujiang for the first time, however, She seemed to know those people very well, which was puzzling.


    Xiao Yao just looked at Dean Zhao and didn''t answer.


    The lounge is very quiet.


    However, after being quiet for a long time, Xi Hongan hurried over.


    He looked at Xiao Yao and thanked him, "Thank you, Miss Xiao, for saving my wife. I just went to see my wife, and the nurse told me that her vital signs have returned to normal. Thank you so much!" , which means that those diseases are indeed gone.

 Chapter 535： the ghost (1)

    Xiao Yao just nodded at Xi Hongan.


    Xi Hongan couldn''t help asking at this moment, "Miss Xiao, why do you say Jiang Liuliang is a person who has done many evil things and done all the bad things?" He was very puzzled.


    Xiao Yao didn''t hide anything from Xi Hongan, she said, "Then Jiang Liuliang is just a hypocrite, he made those ill-gotten money by being involved in the underworld, and in the name of a good person, he did malicious things and gathered horses with loyalty and righteousness. Boy, in the name of promoting good deeds, doing things that hurt the world and harm the interests of the people. That''s why I didn''t save him!"


    Dean Zhao and Doctor Zhou seemed to be listening to what was happening, and they doubted whether the Jiang Liuliang mentioned by Xiao Yao was the chairman of Qiming Group, or someone else with the same name and surname.


    Xi Hongan frowned and asked seriously, "What are you saying?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Well, I just saw his face, Yintang locks the seal, and the noble goes away; the nose is upturned, the image of wealth is scattered; the eyes leak a little fierce light, the evildoer cannot escape nine luck (39 , 49, 59 years old). If I read it correctly, Jiang Liuliang happens to be 49 years old this year!¡±


    "Yes!" Xi Hongan nodded.


    Xiao Yao continued, "As the saying goes, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Jiang Liuliang''s appearance is that the upper and middle stops are better, so in early and middle age, the fortune is smooth, but the lower stops are short, and the old age is unfavorable, and it is difficult to end well. If you don''t do evil, such The face must also be clear about advancing and retreating, knowing that success is successful and retreating, and then you can be safe. A person who is dazzled by fame and money and commits many evils is difficult to have a good end. Therefore, his fate is destined to be a good end!"


    Xiao Yao''s voice was cold, but in the ears of the other three, it was as if there was a gust of yin wind blowing, and hairs all over his body. This, this, this is too evil.


    Xi Hongan continued to ask, "Miss Xiao means that Qiming Group''s property is also the source of Mingming?"


    Xiao Yao just looked at Xi Hongan and did not answer.


    But Xi Hongan had already confirmed the answer in his heart. He sincerely said, "Miss Xiao, please give me some advice!" The so-called guidance is where to start if the government thoroughly investigates the Qiming Group. After all, Qiming Group is also a big company in Zhujiang City.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "If you fight against the outside world, you must first settle down inside!"


    In order to fight against the outside world, you must be safe first, and Xi Hongan was trying to figure out what Xiao Yao meant by this sentence.


    He quickly thought of it, he looked at Xiao Yao in surprise, and asked in disbelief, "Is it true?"


    Seeing the surprise in Xi Hongan''s eyes, Xiao Yao knew that he had figured it out. She nodded and said, "That''s what you thought!"


    In fact, Xiao Yao''s words meant that there were high-level officials in the government who were bribed by the Qiming Group. Therefore, the criminals headed by Jiang Liuliang were able to develop smoothly and no one has ever discovered it.


    "Thank you for the reminder!" Xi Hongan said he knew.


    Dean Zhao and Doctor Zhou never knew what kind of riddles they were playing.


    Xiao Yao and Xi Hongan would not explain to them at all.


    Xiao Yao said to President Zhao, "President Zhao, please call over the doctors who were treating the patients just now!"


    "What do you mean by calling them all over?" Dean Zhao was at a loss for a while.


    Xiao Yao chuckled a few times, "President Zhao, can''t I treat so many patients myself?"


    When Xiao Yao said this, Dean Zhao and Doctor Zhou were excited. Xiao Yao is trying to teach them new medical techniques, right?


    "Okay, okay, I''ll call them all right away!" Dean Zhao quickly asked his assistants to call all the doctors.


    It didn''t take long for the doctors to come. When they heard that a girl was going to teach them to heal the sick, they thought they had heard it wrong. One or two doctors were not convinced, and Xiao Yao just looked at them without looking at them. Then, Dean Zhao led the team to each ward.


    Xiao Yao gave each patient a pulse, and then pointed out the treatment methods, how to treat them, and how to perform surgery. Those who were unconvinced just now, all of them admired the five bodies to the ground.


    After those patients knew that they could still survive, all of them covered their heads and cried, and called their relatives one after another. At the same time, I remembered this genius doctor named Xiao Yao. When Xiao Yao left, they all knew that this Xiao Yao was Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter. Many people remember Xiao Yao''s kindness.


    Later, they knew even more that she came to Zhujiang this time purely for the opening of her friend Zhao Fubao Liuyu Pavilion. Therefore, with their kindness towards Xiao Yao, they took care of Liuyu Pavilion even more.


    Later, they all knew that the Liuyu Pavilion was owned by the genius doctor himself.


    somewhere in the basement


    "You are really capable!" A cold, thick voice sounded, "I actually gave birth to a child right under my nose!"


    In the dark corner, a woman''s limbs were locked and her face was unclear. When she heard the child, fear flashed in her eyes, but it was still seen by people outside.


    The man hooked his lips and said with a cold smile, "Interesting, do you think you can deny that you have had a child if you don''t answer? In fact, the child looks almost exactly the same as when you were young. Even if you don''t admit the child Even your children are hard!"


    Ladies are indifferent!


    The man went on to say, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that child to be poisoned with the Hehonghua poison, and I still have the ability to cure the poison. You should know that after the Hehonghua poison given to you by Poison Remnant, the Now she herself is still paralyzed on the bed. He Honghua''s antidote should only be given by Poison Can, but your daughter is very skilled, so she solved the poison quietly, and she was safe and sound. !"


    The woman couldn''t pretend that she didn''t hear it. She asked emotionally and angrily, "What on earth are you going to do?"


    "Haha, what about it?" The man laughed, "Of course we want to continue the game?"


    The locked woman''s expression changed dramatically, and her pupils shrank suddenly. Worry and nervousness all the time.


    She said angrily again, "Ye and I have been tortured by your hands for fifteen or sixteen years, isn''t that enough? Why bother with children?"


    "How can it be possible?" The man''s tone suddenly changed, becoming violent, angry, sad and helpless, "I was indoctrinated since I was a child, to destroy the happiness of the descendants of the Xiao family, and to let them live forever. Living in pain, we want to unify the Central Plains and even the world. So, as the head of the clan, how can I let her go?"

 Chapter 536： the ghost (2)

    She suddenly pleaded, "Please, let my daughter go. She doesn''t know anything, she''s just an ordinary girl!"


    She and Rong Ye were tortured for 16 years, and they never begged them, but for the sake of her daughter, she begged them for the first time.


    "Hehe, you finally admitted that you have a daughter? You also said that she was an ordinary girl?" The man smiled grimly, as if a cold wind had blown, and it was freezing to the bone. "Do you think the descendant of the Xiao family is really an ordinary person?"


    There was panic on the woman''s face, and panic in her heart. She was born in the Xiao family, and the destined successor of the Xiao family has extremely special skills. Otherwise, how to protect the Xiao family.


    In the darkness, I suddenly heard the sound of iron chains snapping, and then the voice of a woman kneeling down, "Even if she has certain skills, she is still just an ordinary child, she is not yet ten years old. Eight years old, she doesn''t know anything, I beg you, let her go!"


    A mother always cares about her children the most. The greatest thing about a mother is maternal love. For the sake of their children, a mother would rather do everything and endure everything that ordinary people can''t bear.


    The man seemed very happy when he heard the woman''s pleading, he said, "I''m afraid you still don''t know, your child''s ability. She is now not only the granddaughter of Tong Wenhua, but also has a medical skill that defies the sky. Metaphysics is easy to understand, the most important thing is, you know!"


    Then in the darkness, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Is she fighting with the young master of the Leng family now?"


    The woman raised her head suddenly, her expression of shock and panic mixed with worry and anger.


    The man was even more happy when he saw the woman''s expression. He smiled and said, "You said, how can I stop playing such a fun game? Isn''t it, Xiao Shanshan?"


    Xiao Shanshan''s whole body was paralyzed. She never thought that her daughter would also find the descendants of the rulers of the previous country. It is useless for her to beg this person now.


    The man went on to say, "I really didn''t expect that that kid would be able to quietly learn a skill, and quietly become a lover with the heir to the first family of the Zhongxia Kingdom!"


    Xiao Shanshan''s mind went blank, and she could no longer hear the man''s voice.


    "Now in the upper classes of the Zhongxia Kingdom, the eldest child of the Tong family is strong and domineering. She has the attitude of not being afraid of the sky, not afraid of the earth, and not afraid of a new-born calf. Such an interesting child, I would like to meet her. Look. Is she really as interesting as the rumors say!" The man seemed to be talking to himself. In fact, he was telling Xiao Shanshan that the game had officially started.


    "Hey, I said so much, why shouldn''t you be alone!" the man asked as if thinking of such a person. "Okay, today is the day you and Rong Ye get together in January. I won''t bother!"


    Gathering in January is actually to let the other party watch the other party being tortured to death by poison, and then suffer again.


    "Bang!" The sound of a person falling from the seat to the ground, and then looked ahead in horror.


    It took a while for Qian Cheng to react, propping up his hands on the ground while stammering, "You... how... how did you get in?"


    To enter his office, of course, the subordinates must pass the message, and then let people come in. However, the two of them just came to his office silently.


    "Hehe, of course he came in!" Xiao Yao held Leng Changrui''s hand and said with a light smile, "Young Master Qian, your courage may not be too small, this can scare you to the ground. !" That''s a coward.


    Qian Cheng stood up slowly, and then touched his **** that was smashed into two. Feeling sad and angry in my heart, I almost pointed to the two of them and cursed. Anyone who is looking down at the office and suddenly sees two figures without a sound appearing in front of them like a ghost will be frightened, okay.


    Of course, Qian Cheng could only scold them as ghosts in his heart. If he really told him to scold them, he dared not.


    He wanted to sip and said, "Boss, it''s not that I''m timid, but your appearance is really, really, it''s too scary, okay. Fortunately, my heart is strong enough, and I''m timid, You will definitely be scared to death!"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Xiao Yao said unceremoniously, "If you''re really that timid, I''ll just scare you to death. I''ll find another daring person to work for me!"


    Qian Cheng took out his good tea leaves, then brewed a pot of tea himself, poured a cup for each person, put down the teapot, and said, "Boss, you really underestimate me. Try this tea, I have a hard time. Get some good tea!"


    Xiao Yao picked up the teacup and tasted it, and said, "Not bad!" In fact, saying not bad has already given Qian Tu face. She Xiao Yao has tasted better tea, but she just doesn''t want to attack Qiantu now.


    Qian Cheng took a sip and then asked, "Boss, I thought you would be late, but I didn''t expect you to come so early!"


    Xiao Yao said directly, "Senior brother and I have already laid out formations at the intersections of entering the cloud city and the roads leading to the sky and the clouds, as long as those who want to visit and explore the clouds in the sky will have headaches and sickness. , so that they can''t come to the heaven and earth. You can rest assured now that those so-called earthquake experts have come to disturb them. Because, even if they come, they will not be able to enter the heaven and earth! "


    When Qian Cheng heard Xiao Yao''s words, he was once again stunned. This, this, this is really a god.


    After being stunned for a while, Qian Cheng thought again, "Can''t come? What if they come over with a headache and a fever?"


    "Don''t worry, in addition to having a headache, they also have a sense of disgust. As long as they think of heaven and earth, they want to vomit. You know this feeling, do you think they will come here?" Xiao Yao said.


    "Also, can it still be like this?" Qian Cheng stammered. "But if every earthquake expert is sick, will that cause some people''s suspicion?"


    "No!" Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Because no one would think that this matter has anything to do with heaven and earth. Those from other places will only be considered unaccustomed to the soil and water. As for local experts, they will not get sick, but as long as they step inside Once you get out of the formation area, you just get bored, leave, and forget about it. It¡¯s that simple!¡±


    Qian Cheng called them two evil spirits every day. It seems that they are really gods. Even human emotions can be controlled.

 Chapter 537： the ghost (3)

    "After a while, as long as the earthquake experts don''t disturb me, what happened that time will soon be forgotten, so there''s no need to worry then!" Xiao Yao said.


    What can Qian Cheng say, is it to say thank you or say I know.


    After Xiao Yao said this, he quickly changed the subject and asked, "Has there been any suspicious people in the Qian family recently?"


    Qian Cheng thought about it, shook it, and said, "No. There are no people around my house!"


    "Now that the Shen family knows, and you all know about Shi Mingxuan''s escape, what is your attitude?" Xiao continued to ask.


    "Listen to my dad, on the day I went to Xiangjiang to attend your family recognition banquet, Shen Wanshan''s youngest son, Shen Yiling, came to look for him, saying that Shi Mingxuan had escaped, and that he wanted money and the Shen family to join forces and bring Shi Mingxuan back to justice. Then, let''s talk. The meaning here is to want the Qian family to provide money and manpower!" Qian Cheng was a little indignant when he said this.


    I really didn''t expect that the Shen family''s century-old family, a family of wealthy people, turned out to be such a stingy and stingy person, and even more sinister and despicable. Not only want to use the Qian family as a stepping stone, but also want to make full use of the Qian family or even step on it.


    "Does Shen Wanshan also mean this?" Xiao Yao asked seriously. These people from the Shen family have just returned, and they are doing some spitting things, which is really speechless.


    Qian Cheng shook his head and said, "My dad tried it out. This idea is what his youngest son Shen Yiling meant. Shen Wanshan doesn''t know!"


    Xiao Yao understood, with Shen Wanshan''s decades of experience working there, he would definitely not do such a stupid thing. Otherwise, he would have been brought down long ago, so how could he retire safely.


    It''s just that Shen Chengshan can''t educate his children and grandchildren. He is working hard for his children and grandchildren, but those children and grandchildren are always holding him back.


    I could have used the reputation of a gift of gratitude to dislodge the prestige of the Shen family, but instead they held a grand banquet, which some insiders regarded as a joke. Those who had the intention to help the Shen family also retreated because of this, and only did some mutually beneficial things. While letting the Shen family flourish, they were invisibly bound and even led away. It will be too difficult to get rid of these invisible shackles in the future, let alone to develop in the capital.


    Xiao Yao has seen several descendants of Shen Wanshan, almost all of them are short-sighted and short-sighted, and some are greedy and vain. If such a family can develop to the capital, there are ghosts.


    Xiao Yao really doubted how Shen Chengshan taught his children. In any case, he is also a person with long-term vision, ability, ability, and integrity. However, the character of these descendants cannot be seen.


    "Then did your dad agree?" Xiao Yao asked softly.


    "How is it possible?" Qian Cheng said loudly, "My dad is not a fool. He contributed money and contributed, and half of the credit was stolen for no reason!"


    Xiao Yao said, "Senior brother and I have stayed here for the past two days to see if we can find Shi Mingxuan''s trace!"


    "Boss, I think Shi Mingxuan didn''t come back so soon, right?" Qian Cheng said, "Shi Mingxuan just escaped not long ago, how could he return to Yuncheng so quickly?"


    Xiao Yao said seriously, "Qian Cheng, have you heard the words ''surprise''?"


    Qian Cheng nodded in a daze. These four words are words that I learned in elementary school, why haven''t I heard them before.


    "This ''surprise'' is the meaning of ''the most dangerous place is the safest place''. Do you understand?" Xiao Yao said.


    Qian Cheng shook his head again, but after realizing it, he nodded quickly and said, "What the boss means is that everyone may think that Shi Mingxuan will not hide in Yuncheng, because there are too many people in Yuncheng. If you know him, it''s easy to catch him, but Shi Mingxuan is most likely to come back with a new face, and then, unexpectedly, revenge!" The sound of the word revenge was particularly strong.


    "It seems that you are not stupid!" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    "Boss, you''ve made it so obvious, I still don''t understand, what''s the difference between that and an idiot!" Qian Cheng was dissatisfied when he heard Xiao Yao say he was stupid, "What''s more, I, Qian Cheng, Qian Jiada Little, but a very smart person!"


    "Hey, a few days ago, I was thinking about changing people, it seems that I don''t need to change at all!" Xiao Yao said with a light smile.


    "Ah, change? Good!" Qian Cheng nodded, but soon realized that Xiao Yao had no plans to change him, and immediately pretended to cry, "Boss, change. I''m stupid. Really, I don''t even know how much 11 equals!" "Idiot!" Xiao Yao scolded with a smile. Then, I smiled at my brother.


    "You said, is there really such a vicious person? It''s because of the hatred of Xiao Yao''s eyes that followed Zi Zhe, and he used the trust of her classmates and friends again and again, and then did so many things that hurt Xiao Yao''s classmates. Come on!" As soon as someone saw Mo Xia Liang, they would stay away from her, for fear that if they didn''t pay attention, they would be designed by Xia Xia Liang.


    "Oh, who would have thought of that!" The other was sympathetic, and he didn''t know who he was sympathizing with.


    "If she didn''t say it herself, who would believe her, she''s just such a femme fatale!" Another said.


    "I''m so pitiful, classmate Zi Zhe. Because of the good relationship between the two families, the two have ordered a baby kiss since they were young. With such a fiancee who is always calculating, I''m really afraid that I will wake up in the middle of the night!"


    "Don''t say it, during this time, I have been hearing people say that Zi Zhe had another nightmare, and this nightmare was that Xia Liang killed Zi Zhe with blood on his face!"


    "I''ve heard about this too. I''ve also heard that it''s been the same nightmare all the time, and the cycle continues. It''s really strange, you say, did this classmate Zi Zhe encounter something evil!"


    "Evil? When you talk about evil, I really think that person is evil. Haha..."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "By the way, you heard that last week''s council meeting turned out to be a meeting of Chairman Zi and Chairman Xia on mutual abuse, domestic scandals and those dirty deeds!" Of course, the classmate said these words in a low voice.


    "Cut, you just heard about it, but I heard the news as soon as it was exposed!"


    "Really, where did you hear that?"


    "Do you play QQ? An anonymous person posted it in the group!"


    "How did that person know?"

 Chapter 538： Repayment of Debt in Past Life (1)

    "I heard that he accidentally picked up a recording pen. He thought it was bad at the time, but he still wanted to make sure whether it was good or bad. However, as soon as he opened the recording pen, there was a dialogue inside. , I''m going to stun him!"


    What Xia Mo Liang heard all the way is that she has a rotten heart, a vicious heart, a vicious heart, a femme fatale, etc., and all those words that describe her badly have been described to her. And those council meetings became Zi Xia Mutual violence and domestic scandal meetings.


    She lowered her head, and no one could see the expression under her head. However, those hands that were clenched into fists with blood oozing out betrayed the resentment and great resentment in her heart.


    Why, all the things have been exposed recently?


    Why did she speak indiscriminately a few days ago, and in front of everyone''s eyes, she told the things about Xiao Yao''s previous design one by one?


    Why did Zi Jinggong and his father suddenly bring those scandals out? Even if they lose their minds, they can''t say these things in front of the council members.


    Why does Zi Zhe keep having a dream that she wants to kill him? Also, I heard that Zi Ping has also been dreaming that his father wants to kill him.


    All this, why?


    All of this seems to have happened after Xiao Yao came back from the family banquet.


    By the way, when she was chatting with Zhang Yuying again, she accidentally slipped the tongue, saying that Xiao Yao knew some tricks.


    Could it be that all this was done by Xiao Yao?


    In the dead of night, a villa kept shouting, "Help, help, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    Even with such a nightmare, he kept shouting as if he couldn''t wake up.


    "Fair, fair, wake up, wake up!" The woman sleeping beside him was shaking his shoulders, trying to wake up Zi Fair in her mouth.


    However, based on her experience during this period of time, she must be unable to wake up again, she is really worried and impatient. While she was calling Zijing fair, she heard a call from another room.


    She got out of bed immediately and walked to another room, facing the sweaty young man who passed on, shaking and shouting anxiously and worriedly, "Zhe''er, Zhe''er, wake up, wake up, woo woo, What the **** is going on here? Why do both your father and son have nightmares and can''t wake up at the same time? Zhe''er, wake up. Woo, Mom, I''m very worried. Zhe''er!"


    At this time, Zi Lian also walked into Zi Zhe''s room, "Dad, what should I do now, why does Fairy and Zhe''er have nightmares when they sleep!" The woman asked Zi Lian.


    Zi Lian looked at his eldest grandson, who was sweating profusely on the bed and couldn''t breathe, and was also extremely worried and anxious. This has been going on for several days.


    Zi Lian frowned and said, "Tomorrow we will go to Nanshan Temple, burn incense, and find a master to see if they can solve it. Let''s see if their father and son really endure dirty things!"


    "Well, tomorrow our whole family will go to worship, please, Master!" Zijing''s wife Wang Yunxiang wiped her tears and replied. I can''t even go to the hospital to see it, so I can only go to pray to God and worship Buddha to see if they can make their father and son better.


    Zi Zhe''s nightmares kept repeating, but every time Xia Xiaoliang in his dream was pinching his neck, he could feel the same, and he was so breathless that he felt like he was about to die.


    The same is true of Zi Ji''s nightmare, except that the protagonist in his dream has been replaced by Xia Batian.


    The next day, Wang Yunxiang was going to Nanshan Temple for the father and son.


    When Zi Zhe came together, he saw his mother dressed in plain clothes. On the coffee table in the living room, there was a basket made of bamboo. In the basket were bananas, apples and various fruits, but what puzzled him was that there was also scented wax.


    He asked in confusion, "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Yunxiang''s face was haggard, she looked at her son, and said worriedly, "You and your dad have been having nightmares, what grandpa means, have you provoked something dirty, so today, prepare the family to go to Nanshan Temple to worship, You go and change to a more plain clothes now, and I''ll make your father the same set of plain clothes!"


    Zi Zhe grew up under the education of science, and now he is suddenly asked to burn incense and worship Buddha. He said disapprovingly, "Mom, what age is it now, and I still believe in praying to God and worshiping Buddha. I made an appointment with a few classmates today, and I won''t go!"


    "Zhe''er, listen to your mother, you must go today!" Zi Lian came over and said seriously.


    "Grandpa?" Zi Zhe wanted to explain.


    "Okay, I know you don''t believe that, but now you come and tell me why you and your dad keep doing the same nightmare and can''t wake up at night?" Zi Lian asked sternly, "Go to the hospital. It''s no use seeing a doctor and taking medicine!"


    Zi Zhe hesitated. Indeed, this was very strange. Why is this so? This is something that science is also difficult to explain.


    "Zhe''er, be obedient. You and your friend will make an appointment another day. Today our family must go to Nanshan Temple. Look, you and your father have lost so much weight in just a few days!" Wang Yunxiang said.


    Zi Zhe, who was tormented and frightened by the nightmare, thought about it, although he didn''t like some ghosts, but if he went to worship the Bodhisattva, maybe there would not be those nightmares.


    The family went to Nanshan Temple like this.


    Burning incense, worshiping Buddha, very sincere.


    "Master Yici, look at my son and grandson, why are they haunted by nightmares recently?" Zi Lian respectfully asked the monk next to him who couldn''t tell his true age.


    Master Yici is a very famous and prestigious monk in Nanshan Temple. The main reason is that he can see good and bad people through his face, but he will not easily see people, even those rich and big businessmen who pay high prices to take a look, he will not say anything.


    Just because the secret cannot be leaked, otherwise, it will be condemned.


    Zilian and Master Yici had friendship in the early years, so Zilian found Master Yici as soon as he came to Nanshan Temple.


    Master Yici, looking at the faces of Zi Ping Ping and Zi Zhe, frowned more and more tightly. Then, he said to the two of them, "You face the Bodhisattva, go and draw a lottery!"


    The two did as they did, and soon drew their respective draws to Master Yici to see.


    Zi Zhe''s signature is: In the past, the needle was lost in the boat, and now it is still found in the sea; if the original needle is still found, it will take time and effort.

 Chapter 539： Repayment of Debt in Past Life (2)

    Zi''s ??fair sign is: I advise you not to ask him, like a crane flying to shoot arrows;


    Master Yici frowned even more at these two lotteries, both of which were signed. He never thought that the lottery drawn by the father and son would actually be.


    The four of them looked at Master Yici''s increasingly frowning brows, and their hearts were up and down.


    Wang Yunxiang asked anxiously, "Master Yici, what exactly do these two signs mean?"


    Master Yici first wrote a series to the four people and said, "Amitabha, the four benefactors, I can''t solve this lottery!" Then, he turned around and walked away, saying, "The debts of past lives are repaid in this life. !"


    The four of them were all stunned, what does this Master Ci mean?


    "Dad, what does Master Yici mean, why did he leave without explaining it clearly?" Wang Yunxiang asked anxiously.


    "Debt in the past life, repayment in this life? Who are we going to repay?" Zi Jingjing also said in a daze. "Could it be that you owe the Xia family''s father and daughter? That''s why you keep dreaming of being killed by them?"


    After being said so by Zijing, several people fell silent.


    "Dad, Mom, you really believe in that past life and this life!" Zi Zhe said in disapproval, frowning.


    "But, Zhe''er, what''s the matter with the nightmares you''ve been having? Oh, by the way, Dad, Master Yici left before telling us if we could get rid of the nightmares of father and son?" Wang Yunxiang shouted. .


    "Then, I''ll ask again!" After Zi Lian finished speaking, he walked in the direction he had just left.


    However, when he was about to step into Master Yici''s room, he was stopped by a young monk, "This benefactor, please stay behind. Just now, my uncle asked me to turn around and said, "The bell has to be tied." Bar!"


    Zi Lian was helpless and could only turn back.


    "Dad, how''s it going? Have you asked?" Zi Jing asked impatiently.


    Zi Lian shook his head, and then said, "I didn''t see Master Yici, but he asked someone to talk to him and said, ''The bell has to be tied to the bell''!"


    "''You have to tie the bell to untie the bell'', Dad, what do you mean by that?" Wang Yunxiang asked with great confusion. "Could it be that Fairy and Zhe''er had nightmares, or was it man-made?" Speaking of man-made, it was shocking. Zi Lian shook his head, sighed, and said, "It seems to look for those who understand Feng Shui and see if they can do anything!"


    Several people were silent, and they came to Nanshan Temple, and they were even more like being in a cloud when they had nightmares.


    "Oh, yes, I remembered it. I remember that a few months ago, Zhu Wei had been having nightmares all the time. He had it for a month. Whether it was going to the doctor or taking medicine, it didn''t help. Later, I didn''t hear about him again. I''ve had a nightmare. I don''t know why, I''ll ask when I look back!" Zi Gongming recalled that Zhu Wei had been having nightmares three months ago.


    "Fair, call him now and ask, how did he solve his nightmare?" Wang Yunxiang said impatiently.


    "Yes, I''ll ask now!" After Zi Jing finished speaking, he picked up the phone and called.


    After a while, the call was connected, "Brother Zhu, it''s me, fair. It''s like this, I have something to ask you..."


    The two talked for a while, and Zi Ping hung up the phone.


    "How is it, fair, what did Zhu Wei say?" Wang Yunxiang asked.


    "Zhu Wei said that his nightmare for that month was indeed shown by a feng shui master. I asked him which feng shui master he was, and he said it was inconvenient to disclose it without his consent!" Zi Gong said angrily. . Of course, his anger was directed at Zhu Wei. His position as a principal was given to him by Zi Zi fairly. Now, when he wanted to repay his kindness, he actually gave him a value.


    "Is it really favored by Feng Shui masters?" Wang Yunxiang''s face now had a hint of excitement and joy. "That''s good, we can also hire a feng shui master, we don''t believe it, the feng shui master is not as good as his!" For Wang Yunxiang, Zhu Wei said that it doesn''t matter which feng shui master, they can hire other feng shui masters division.


    The family began to contact their friends and inquire about Feng Shui masters.


    Here, the Xia family.


    Xia Batian and Xia Mo Liang are staying at home at this time. They don''t dare to go out now. All of my former friends and classmates refused to communicate with them, and when I went out, I was also pointed at and scolded by others. So, they would rather stay at home.


    At this time, the family was watching TV, which happened to be a movie about Maoshan Taoism.


    Xia Mo Liang saw the Taoist priest in the movie reciting words, and after thinking for a long time, he finally wanted to express his doubts. She said, "Dad, I heard Zhang Yuying say before that Xiao Yao knows some tricks of the other side. You say, our recent unreasonable phenomenon, isn''t she the devil?"


    When Xia Batian heard what his daughter said, his first reaction was definitely that it was impossible. Not to mention now, there is no such thing as Maoshan Taoism, even if there is, it is impossible to use Xiao Yao only at his young age.


    Xia Moliang looked at her father''s words with suspicion, and she said her doubts, "Dad, think about it, since we attended Xiao Yao''s family recognition banquet, don''t you think what happened recently? Is it strange? Why do we unknowingly say things that only we know in public? In fact, the most strange thing is why Xiao Yao has changed so quickly? Even if a person wants to change, it is not It happened overnight, however, Xiao Yao changed in one day, she became no longer afraid of contact with people, became able to interact with the children of the rich and high-ranking cadres, and the most incredible thing became martial arts. Even if Xi changed, that martial arts is definitely not something that will happen in one day, and I have even heard that Xiao Yao can do tricks and draw yellow talismans!" Xia Batian was also shocked when he heard what his daughter said. He asked in surprise, "Liang''er, you said that Xiao Yao knows the tricks of the other side and draws yellow talismans, is this true?"


    Xia Moliang nodded affirmatively, "This is what Zhang Yuying once told me, she missed the point at that time, she said that she had seen Xiao Yao do this, that is, to draw a talisman and drip his own blood, As soon as this blood drips on it, it is gone!"


    "When did Zhang Yuying see it?" Xia Batian asked.

 Chapter 540： kidnapped (1)

    "Ah, what''s wrong with you two, why are you bleeding?" A scream woke Xia Batian and his daughter.


    They all looked at their wife (mother) Yu Qiu.


    I saw Yu Qiu, his eyes were terrified, his face was terrified, and his hands trembled at the father and daughter.


    "Mom, you, what''s wrong with you?" Xia Mo Liang asked.


    Yu Qiu looked at them in horror. She asked in a trembling voice, "You, you, what happened to the two of you? Why are you bleeding?"


    "Bleeding?" The father and daughter were stunned. Then, the father and daughter looked at each other and became terrified for a moment. They each pointed to each other and said, "Dad (Liang''er), is your mouth (eyes) bleeding?"


    "What, my mouth (eyes) is bleeding?" As expected of the father and daughter, they both spoke in the same way, and then moved in the same way, touching their mouths (eyes) with their hands, and then, "Ah!"


    Both father and daughter ran to the bathroom to look in the mirror.


    In the mirror, Xia Mo Liang saw that he was bleeding not only from his glasses, but also from his nose, mouth, and ears. His face was blue, and he looked like a female ghost crawling out of the TV. She panicked, covered her ears, looked in the mirror, and shouted, "Ah!"


    Xia Batian, it''s better, but his mouth suddenly bleeds.


    He hurriedly said to his daughter, "Liang''er, we''ll go to the hospital immediately, don''t be afraid, Dad is here!" After that, Xia Batian ran out with his daughter in his arms.


    Yu Qiu also hurriedly changed his clothes and ran up after him. While running, he called, "Dad, it''s not good, Liang''er''s seven orifices are bleeding, and Batian is also bleeding from his mouth. We are rushing to the hospital. Good, good!"


    Xia Batian hurriedly drove his car to the hospital.


    "Lao Xia, slow down, slow down. You will be fined for speeding!" Yu Qiu said anxiously. She doesn''t feel sorry for her daughter or her husband, but she does feel sorry for the fine.


    "Shut up!" Xia Batian shouted angrily, "Didn''t you see Liang''er bleeding so badly?"


    Yu Qiu didn''t say a word, didn''t look at her daughter, and quietly shut up.


    Soon after arriving at the hospital, Xia Batian hurriedly parked the car and ran to the hospital with Xia Moliang in his arms, not forgetting to shout at his wife behind him, "Register, remember to register two numbers!"


    Liang Qi orifices bleed at the end of summer, and soon the doctor arranged a comprehensive examination. The results showed that Liang''s physical condition was all good at the end of summer. medicine.


    But after a series of physical examinations of Xia Batian, not to mention the shock of the Xia family, even the doctor thought it was incredible.


    This Xia Batian''s body looks very healthy on the surface, but in fact, his internal organs are beginning to fester. Yes, it is festering, and even the heart has festered to half.


    Doctors are strange to such a disease. It stands to reason that people with festering internal organs can still live well? The most important thing is, why, it has already festered to such an extent, doesn''t this person feel pain or anything?


    When Xia Batian got the test results, it was like a bolt from the blue. He would come for a physical examination almost every month, so why didn''t he find that his internal organs were festering?


    "Doctor, doctor, isn''t it fine for me, you can definitely save me, right?" Xia Batian grabbed the doctor''s hand and said in a panic.


    "I''m sorry, with the degree of festering of various organs in your body, you are mad at us and we are weak!" The doctor who was caught said helplessly.


    There are too many patients. As soon as I heard that I had terminal cancer or something, I started grabbing the doctor for help.


    "No, doctor, please, save my dad!" After Xia Mo Liang was shocked, he began to plead. How could she lose her father when she was so young.


    "I''m sorry!" The doctor said the same thing.


    Yu Qiu stood there for a while, stunned. He was a good person, but his internal organs were festering. But the doctor''s words told them that Xia Batian could not be saved and could only wait to die.


    She is so young, how can she be a widow.


    Not long after, Xia Chuhe hurried over. As soon as he came over, he asked his daughter-in-law anxiously, "Xiaoqiu, how is Lianger?"


    Yu Qiu was dumbfounded, not hearing Xia Chuhe''s question.


    When Xia Chuhe saw the solemn atmosphere in the room, he felt that his condition was very serious.


    The group that was shocked back to God, Yu Qiu burst into tears as soon as he woke up. "Woooo, dad, dad, Batian is going to die, he''s going to die, woohoo, what should I do?" I have to say, Yu Qiu is so selfish, Xia Batian is going to die, the only thing she can think of Yes, what should she do, not find a way to ask someone to save Xia Batian.


    Hearing this news, Xia Chuhe was almost furious. He picked up his cane and greeted Yu Qiu, "Who are you saying is going to die, ah, let me tell you, even if you are going to die, my son will live well!"


    "Mr. Xia, I suggest you go to Baoren Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital!" The doctor kindly suggested, "After all, the essence of traditional Chinese medicine has been circulated in Zhongxia for thousands of years, maybe they will have a solution!"


    "Thank you doctor!" Xia Batian thanked the doctor with a dull expression before he recovered from the death blow.


    The group walked out of the hospital and walked towards Baoren Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Not long after they left, someone looked at their backs and walked towards the doctor just now.


    The winter night was very cold, and the north wind whistled through the bare treetops, causing only the big and small trees to shiver in the cold wind.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui went to the Shi family secretly despite the cold wind. The Shi family had not been auctioned at this time, the door was locked, and the seal of the court was affixed at the same time.


    The former Shi family was an astonishing labyrinth of very delicate mansions. It is a group of grand Qing Dynasty residential buildings, once known as "Borderland Grand View Garden!". This house was built when Zhu Chaoying of the Qing Dynasty participated in the revolutionary Lin''an Uprising (the old name of Jianshui) when he was awarded the rank of lieutenant general.


    Such an exquisite house is not something that ordinary people can afford, but it was bought by the Shi family, and it was changed to the big house of the Shi family.

 Chapter 541： kidnapped (2)

    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui saw that there was no one around, and flew into the Shi family mansion with light energy.


    After entering the house, both of them started to release their internal pressure without any scruples. Both of them began to search the house sharply.


    However, for a while, both of them frowned.


    "Senior brother, could it be that our estimation was wrong, Shi Mingxuan didn''t hide back to the Shi family?" Xiao Yao asked in a low voice.


    Leng Changrui''s eyes were as sharp and vigilant as eagles in the dark.


    He glanced around like a laser again, and found nothing out of the ordinary.


    He said, "Junior sister, it seems that Shi Mingxuan has not returned to Yuncheng!"


    "Well, it seems that I have to ask Qian Cheng to send some people to watch here!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Junior sister, let''s go!" Leng Changrui said.


    The two of them left. Not long after they left, in the backyard, the manhole cover was opened, and several black heads appeared soon.


    "This ghost place is finally out!" One said loudly.


    "Hey, keep your voice down, do you want to lure others? In other words, it''s really not easy here. There is a secret passage from the city gate to this place!" said a person in the darkness.


    "It''s really like what I saw in the TV series. The soldiers from outside the city are going to attack the imperial city, but the owner of the palace in the imperial city fled from the secret passage in a hurry!" Another person said. "Hey, did I say your family was already prepared?" He asked another man who had been silent.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui returned to heaven and earth, while Qian Cheng was waiting in the office.


    "Boss, how is it, have you found anything?" Qian Cheng asked anxiously.


    Xiao Shao shook his head and said, "I didn''t find them in the Shi family''s old house, but you should send some people to pay attention. If there is any movement inside, you must report it in time, and don''t startle the snake!"


    "Yes, Miss, I will give the order!" Qian Cheng said obediently.


    "Okay, it''s very late, you go to rest!" Xiao said with a wave of his hand.


    After Qian Cheng left, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui entered the space.


    "Sister, big brother!" Xiaoba and Xiaosui shouted happily.


    "Xiao Sui, Xiaoba, is there any way to know the exact location of a person as soon as they appear?" Xiao Yao came over and asked each of them, rubbing their heads.


    Xiaoba and Xiao Sui thought for a while, then shook their heads, "Sister, no!"


    Xiaoba thought for a while and said, "Sister, my current scope of activities can only be in this space, if it''s outside, I can!"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up and asked, "What can you do outside? Can you talk about it now?"


    It''s really important to catch Shi Mingxuan now, she just wanted to know, could Shi Mingxuan and the people behind him be those people? He may now be the only clue she knows to find her parents. In any case, she had to find Shi Mingxuan.


    Before, her heart suddenly ached, she wondered if it had something to do with her mother? Because it is often said that mother and son are connected to each other, from childhood to adulthood, she occasionally felt heartache, but grandma and the others took her to the hospital, but nothing happened. However, since knowing about her mother, she has been guessing whether her parents are suffering, so she will follow the heartache.


    Xiaoba said seriously, "Outside, I can let the whole city infiltrate my aura, as long as people in this city can touch my aura, I can find anyone''s existence through the aura, no matter what. I will know where he is. But in the space, I can''t do it. The space itself limits my range of activities!"


    Xiao Yao was once again shocked by Xiaoba''s ability. This was like a large-scale monitor.


    However, Xiao Yao still worried and asked nervously, "That little bully, if you let the spiritual energy infiltrate like this, will you be okay? If something happens to you, elder sister would rather wait for them to come out on their own!" Xiao Yao seriously Looking at the two little things, he said seriously, "Xiaoba, Xiaosui, you are my partner and also my family, I don''t want anything to happen to you, you know? Even if you want to help my sister, If something happens to you, my sister will never feel at ease!"


    "Got it, sister!" Xiao Sui and Xiao Ba said.


    Xiaoba said, "Sister, don''t worry, nothing will happen. To fill a city with aura, you only need the aura of a few pieces of high-quality jade. You don''t need too much!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Yao was stunned, "So few?" With such a big city, she thought it needed a lot of spiritual energy.


    "Well, as long as there is a little bit of spiritual energy, I can feel any existence, so, sister, you can rest assured that I will be fine!" Speaking of this, Xiaoba patted Xiao Yao on the shoulder, Seemingly comforting, he continued, "Sister, your main task now is to let me go out as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Yao patted her on the shoulder to comfort Xiaoba like a little adult, a little speechless, she said, "Don''t worry, Xiaoba, I must have collected a lot of jade. By the way, Xiaoba, you can still be a little short of spiritual power now. what?"


    When asked about this, Xiaoba''s round head lowered, like a little old man, he sighed and said, "Sister, I have only recovered 50% of my spiritual power. After all of them are sucked, it will only increase by 20%. And the further back you go, the more difficult it is to recover your spiritual power!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the wrinkled little bun on his face, patted his shoulder back, and said comfortingly, "Xiao Ba, don''t worry, my sister will definitely collect more jade!"


    Xiaoba lowered his small head, raised his head again, his eyes were bright, "Well, I''m waiting for my sister!"


    After comforting Xiaoba, Xiao Yao said to Xiaosui again, "Xiaosui, after brother Xiaoba can go out, we will take you to that place together and let you transform as soon as possible, okay?"


    Xiao Sui shook his soft body, and answered crisply, "Okay!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Sui and patted the place where Xiao Sui was wriggling. This time, the eyes and mouth should not be photographed.


    "Sister is bad, hit Xiao Suisui''s ass!" Xiao Sui protested very dissatisfied.


    Xiao Yao''s face suddenly turned black. Damn, this time I hit the **** again. Where the **** is this little shoulder? Why is she not in a place every time she shoots?

 Chapter 542： kidnapped (3)

    Leng Changrui, who was watching the interaction between the three of them, was watching their every move with a gentle expression on his face, and even when Xiao Sui was dissatisfied and resisted, the icicle-like expression on his face for many years was suddenly swept away. It melted and hung up with a warm smile.


    He is now imagining, if he and his junior sister''s child were just as innocent and cute, shouting at their father and mother, and clamoring for them to take her to play. He forgot to call him Mom and Dad here.


    Thinking of this, he really wanted to marry his junior sister impatiently. It''s just, this **** place, but it is stipulated that only after the age of 18 can you get married. The little cutie he wants will take at least three years, three years, such a long time.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother!" Xiao Yao kept stroking one hand in front of him, and shouted softly on the other side.


    Leng Changrui, who was deserting to Yunxiao, was called back to his senses by his junior sister, "Yeah!"


    "Senior brother, what were you thinking just now, so ecstatic?" Xiao Yao asked curiously. For a person who learns martial arts, especially a person with a high level of martial arts, there are really few people who are absorbed in thinking about things. You know, if it is like this in the Dragon Continent, I still don''t know how many times I will be killed.


    Leng Changrui smiled and said softly, "I''m thinking of our children!"


    "Our child?" Xiao Yao was loudly surprised. After being surprised, she soon discovered that both Xiaoba and Xiaosui seemed to be staring at her belly.


    "Sister, do you and big brother have a baby?" Xiaosui asked innocently, curiously and happily.


    Xiao Yao''s face suddenly turned red and hot, and he explained embarrassedly, "No, no, my sister is still young, where is the baby!"


    "But, isn''t the big brother talking about the little baby?" Xiao Sui asked a little puzzled.


    "This, this, this!" The more he said, the redder Xiao Yao''s face became, like the sunset on the horizon, Xiao Yao explained to Xiao Sui, "This is what your big brother said nonsense!"


    Looking at his younger sister''s blushing face, embarrassed, cute and beautiful, he was almost drunk.


    Then he turned his head and said to Leng Changrui with coquettish anger and toughness, "Senior brother, don''t talk nonsense in front of children in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, he flashed out of space with Leng Changrui. Let the two children continue to ask, and she can''t wash the Yellow River even when she jumps. She is such a good girl, she was told by her own child that she had a baby.


    After leaving the space, Leng Changrui''s expression, which has rarely changed in tens of thousands of years, finally laughed once, "Haha, Junior Sister, you are so cute!"


    To be honest, it was the first time that she had been with her senior brother for more than ten years, and she was fascinated by seeing him laugh.


    Leng Changrui laughed for a while, and saw the appearance of his junior sister''s obsession with him, the corner of his mouth tickled, and then, with his right hand, he raised his junior sister''s chin violently, and put his lips against the junior sister''s red lips. "Uh...uh..."


    The next day, when Qian Cheng arrived at the office, he saw two people hugging on the sofa. Looking at the ambiguous hug of the two, Qian Cheng didn''t know whether to go in or not. If he disturbed the two of them, he couldn''t bear the consequences.


    "Why are you dawdling over there, still not coming in?" Xiao Yao''s cold voice came over.


    Qian Cheng touched the back of his head with his right hand, and asked ambiguous and embarrassed, "Boss, you guys, you slept in this office yesterday?" But looking at their clothes, their clothes were still neat and the sofa was very clean. .


    Xiao Yao tapped Qian Cheng''s head, "What are you thinking about?"


    Qian Cheng touched the place where he was knocked again and defended, "I''m not just asking!"


    Xiao waved his hand, "Okay, I don''t know what''s dirty in your mind. I want to visit your father today. Please call your father first!"


    While calling his father, Qian Cheng muttered in his heart, what filth is in his mind.


    Putting down the phone, Qian Cheng said, "My dad said he happened to be at home today!"


    "That''s fine!" Xiao Yao nodded, then pulled Leng Changrui to his feet, shook his head and signaled, "Let''s go, lead the way!"


    Qian Cheng was about to jump, and he almost pointed at Xiao Yao and scolded, "The Overlord!" It''s just that he, who had suffered losses, didn''t dare to scold him like that.


    Once again, I stepped into the Qian family with my senior brother.


    Today''s rest day, the women went shopping, Qian Yuanshan also went out to fish with some friends, and Qian Cheng''s brothers also went out to play with friends. Therefore, the master of the Qian family is left with two brothers, Qian for the people and Qian for the country.


    Qian Cheng took the two servants directly to the living room.


    As soon as Qian Weimin and Qian Weiguo saw Xiao Yao appearing again, they stood up and said excitedly, "Miss Xiao, welcome, welcome! This is..." With Qian Weimin''s status, he was really not qualified to know Leng The family is young, and the Tong family recognizes the family banquet, and Qian Cheng will not report the fact that the two Xiao Yao are the same person to his father. Therefore, neither Qian Weimin nor Qian Weiguo knew about Leng Changrui.


    "This is my boyfriend, Leng Changrui!" Xiao Yao introduced.


    "Leng Changrui?" The brothers were surprised, but, knowing that they had lost their way, Qian Weimin quickly adjusted and said, "Mr. Leng, welcome!"


    They didn''t know Leng Changrui, but they were very familiar with Leng Changrui, the first officer of the Leng family, the first officer with the highest power of life and death in Zhongxia. Just, are they the same person? They don''t say it themselves, and they don''t know. I heard that the granddaughter of the Tong family is also called Xiao Yao, and that person''s boyfriend seems to be the eldest son of the cold family in Beijing.


    Facing them with a confused expression, Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Mayor Qian, President Qian, stop guessing. I am the Xiao Yao at the Tong Family Recognition Banquet some time ago!" , Xiao Yaodao felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "That one, that''s it!" The hearts of the two brothers Qian Weimin and Qian Weiguo trembled a little. They are in close contact with the crown prince face to face. It was really exciting, but the two of them were still calm on the surface.


    A few people were seated, Xiao Yao said straight to the point, "Mayor Qian, to tell you the truth, I came to you this time for Shi Mingxuan''s affairs!"


    When they heard about Qian Mingxuan, the two brothers Qian Weimin became very serious. They never thought that Shi Mingxuan was so capable that he could escape.

 Chapter 543： The death of Xia Batian (1)

    "I''m sure the first thing Shi Mingxuan did when he came back was to get revenge on the Qian family!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Why?" Qian Weiguo didn''t quite understand.


    "I can''t help you!" Xiao Yao replied sternly, "It''s not difficult to understand the reason!"


    Hearing this reason, the Qian Weimin brothers fell silent. One of the things the Shi family can do the most is to be ungrateful, and the other to shirk responsibility and make mistakes.


    Although Qian Cheng listened to Xiao Yao''s analysis once, but he still can''t understand Shi Mingxuan''s heart, just want to take revenge on the Qian family for this reason? How could the Qian family have an old man who used to love him?


    "What I''m a little worried about now is that Shi Mingxuan will join forces with the stupid people of the Shen family to deal with the Qian family first!" Xiao Yao expressed his concerns.


    Qian Cheng was shocked, and asked in astonishment, "Isn''t the Shen family seeking skin from a tiger?"


    "Well, now, apart from the open-minded and long-term vision of the Shen family, the rest of the Shen family, hum, are only short-sighted people who care about their immediate interests. In order to dominate the Shen family, they really have the possibility to cooperate with Shi Mingxuan and the others and trample you all. Underfoot!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Then from Miss Xiao''s point of view, how to deal with this matter?" Qian Weimin asked.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qian Weimin and said sternly, "One is, the people who dispatched the police station, 24 hours a day, always pay attention to whether there is any movement in the Shi family''s mansion; the other is, Mayor Qian, you directly release the news. , it means that Shi Mingxuan has escaped and returned to Yuncheng; thirdly, the report will be published tomorrow, and the Shi Family Mansion will be auctioned publicly!"


    "Miss Xiao, won''t this be too shocking?" Qian Weiguo said in disapproval.


    Xiao Yao said sharply, "Mr. Qian, if you don''t cut grass, how do you know if there are snakes in the grass? As long as you take precautions, even if you startle him, so what. He has only two ways, if he doesn''t escape, Either stay. But no matter which one, with Shi Mingxuan''s stubborn and sinister temperament, he may have a chance to win. As long as he dares to win, are you still afraid that he will not appear? As long as he appears, you are still afraid Can''t catch anyone?"


    Several people were silent again. I have to say that Xiao Yao''s analysis is very reasonable.


    "But, didn''t you say that he might change his face?" Qian Cheng asked cautiously.


    "Yes, he may come back with a new face. A person''s appearance can be changed, but a person''s temperament is difficult to change. That''s why I asked you to always pay attention to the Shi family mansion. As long as it is Shi Mingxuan, he will definitely return. The Shi family mansion!" Xiao Yao said, "Shi Mingxuan was arrested very suddenly, so he hid some very important things in the mansion, and he would definitely go back to get it. The other one, for the wanted criminal Shi Mingxuan, as long as The Shi family mansion has not been auctioned, so it must be their safest hiding place!"


    Xiao Yao felt faintly in her heart that she must be able to find some clues about those people from Shi Mingxuan at this time. That''s why he was so eager to catch Shi Mingxuan.


    Xiao Yao wanted to stay until he caught it. Only, often a lot of unexpected things.


    Lingling...


    "Miss, it''s not good, grandma, she, she was kidnapped!"


    Xia Batian''s family went directly to Baoren Hospital, and also did a full-body examination. However, the results were the same. His internal organs were festering, and he couldn''t heal at all.


    Xia Batian didn''t believe such a result, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked Tong Junyu to show it to him again. In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, Tong Junyu completely inherited Tong Wenhua.


    Being so troubled by Xia Batian''s family, he could only invite Tong Junyu over. However, Tong Junyu saw the same result. But what makes Tong Junyu strange is that these internal organs are so rotten, won''t Xia Batian hurt? As a result, when he asked, it really didn''t hurt. If it wasn''t for the bleeding from his mouth, he wouldn''t even know that his internal organs were festering, so rotten that it couldn''t be cured.


    The most important thing is that the reason why Xia Batian''s internal organs are all festering can''t be found at all.


    Tong Junyu''s suggestion is to prescribe a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine to see if it can relieve the degree of ulceration. Live as long as you can. Given Xia Batian''s condition, he could only wait to die.


    The Xia family couldn''t accept such a result at all, how could this person say that he would die if he died. The Xia family is old and young, and it can be said that the whole family is supported by Xia Batian. If Xia Batian goes, can the Xia family survive? I''m afraid it will just go away.


    Xia Mo Liang couldn''t accept the bad news that her father was about to die. Unable to bear the blow, she left the hospital and returned home.


    She was wronged, she resented, she hated, and she hated all the injustices that God could do to her.


    She remembered that during this period of time, there have been rumors that Zi Zhe dreamed of blood from his father''s mouth and shouted to kill him; while Zi Zhe dreamed that her seven orifices were bleeding, crying with blood on her face. Kill him. Could it be that this is an omen in the Zi''s father and son''s dream? Otherwise, why, what happened to them was the same as in their dreams.


    No, she had to ask Uncle Zi and the others to find out.


    The next day, after going to school, the whole school was spreading the news. In the late summer, Liang Qi orifices bleed, and Xia Batian bleeds from his mouth. As a result, the internal organs were festering and could not be cured.


    They knew this because a classmate happened to go to see a doctor yesterday and saw the Xia family, and out of curiosity, they asked the doctor to find out the situation. In the evening, he couldn''t hold back, so he said in the QQ group that today he met Xia Mo Liang and Vice Chairman Xia, one of them was bleeding from seven holes, the other was bleeding from the mouth, and their internal organs were rotting.


    This news, but bombed everyone. Because the recent news about Xia Batian''s father and daughter are the headlines in the school. Now that the father and daughter are both bleeding, some people scold them, maybe they have done too many bad things, and even God can''t see them, they should be punished, and they deserve retribution.


    In short, there are all kinds of curses, but there is no one who sympathizes with Xia Batian.


    That night, Zi Zhe He and Zi Zhe were also shocked when they heard the rumor. Because, in the nightmare, what they dreamed of was the bleeding from Liang Qiqiao at the end of the summer, it was very terrifying, Xia Batian''s mouth was bleeding constantly, and he kept saying in his mouth, making them lose their lives.


    Now the situation of the father and daughter is exactly the same as in the dream. Thinking of what Master Yici said at Nanshan Temple, "The debts in past lives are repaid in this life!" Could it be true that the Zi family owed them to the Xia family in their previous lives.

 Chapter 544： The death of Xia Batian (2)

    "Dad, now Uncle Xia is in the hospital, do we want to see Uncle Xia?" Zi Zhe asked hesitantly.


    Since the Tong family recognized their relatives at the banquet, the Zixia family had already torn their faces. However, no matter how much grievances and grievances, in the face of life and death will disappear.


    "Master, Madam, Young Master, Miss Xia is here!" Zi''s servant stepped forward to report.


    Said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao would arrive, Zi Ping asked the servants to let Xia Liang come in.


    As soon as Xia Mo Liang came in, he ran to hug Zi Zhe''s waist with both hands, and then burst into tears, "Woooo...Brother Zhe, what should I do?"


    Zi Zhe spread his hands, and finally sighed helplessly, patted Xia Mo Liang''s back, and said nothing. After all, he and Xia Moliang grew up together. In front of him, Xia Moliang has always been the sensible little girl. Even now that he knew that Xia Mo Liang had such a deep scheming, he still couldn''t show Mo Xia Liang''s face.


    "Mo Liang, don''t cry first, talk about it first, what''s going on?" After a while, Zi Zhe said first.


    Wang Yunxiang also sighed and said, "Liang''er, don''t be sad!"


    Before, she always regarded Xia Mo Liang as her daughter-in-law, and Xia Mo Liang was also very pleasing to her. However, since the last board meeting, the Zi Xia family had torn their faces, and most importantly, the late Xia Liang was not cute and innocent on the surface, but was all disguised. She can calmly teach all the people she dislikes, but she hides behind the scenes and acts as a good person. It would be terrifying if Xia Mo Liang really became her daughter-in-law. Therefore, such a person is definitely not allowed to marry into the door.


    It''s just, now that I heard that Xia Batian was going to die, even if she didn''t like the coolness of late summer, she wouldn''t drive people out at this time.


    Xia Mo Liang also cried for a while, lowered his head and hiccupped, very sad to tell the bloodshed one by one.


    However, when she raised her head, the three of them were startled and fair. They took a few steps back, their eyes widened in fear, and their hands trembled slightly, pointing at Xia Mo Liang, "This, this, this..."


    At the end of Xia Liang, at this time, the seven orifices bleed again, especially the blood from the eyes, which covered the cheeks on both sides of Xia Xia Liang. How to see how scary.


    Especially Zi Zhe, seeing such a cold end of summer, he thought of the nightmare that suffocated him every night, which was exactly the same as the situation in the dream.


    Zi Zhe was even more afraid of panic and stepped back. He didn''t stop until he leaned against the corner of the TV wall and stepped back. He pointed to Xia Mo Liang and wanted to yell at her to get out of the way, but found that he couldn''t shout no matter how much he shouted. All of a sudden, Zi Zhe''s eyes widened, even more frightened, he couldn''t help touching his Adam''s apple.


    Xia Mo Liang looked at the family of three inexplicably, and stepped back in fear. She looked behind her in confusion, but there was nothing. What are they afraid of?


    Xia Mo Liang asked suspiciously, "Brother Zhe, Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    The three of them looked at such a terrifying late summer cold, and they were all speechless in fear. He kept pointing at the end of Xia Liang with his fingers, "You, you, you..."


    At the end of Xia Liang, he was even more puzzled, "I, me, what''s wrong with me?" After asking this sentence, he deliberately touched his face.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t touch it, as soon as she touched it, Wang Yunxiang screamed, "Ah!" Then she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Zi Zhe''s situation and Zi Zhe''s situation were not much better than Wang Yunxiang''s. These two people have been tortured by nightmares every night, and now, the real situation appears in front of them. Their hearts really can''t stand it.


    Zi Zhe stared at Xia Mo Liang, and shouted, "Get out, get out, get out of here!"


    At the end of Xia Liang, looking at the bright red blood in his hand, he was also stunned. Why is there so much blood? Where did this blood come from?


    She touched her face with the other hand, and there was red blood on the other hand.


    Why is it bleeding again? Didn''t she just get angry? Why is the bleeding so severe?


    Before she could understand, she heard Zi Zhe''s angry shouting and driving people away.


    Xia Moliang begged very helplessly, "Brother Zhe, accompany me to the hospital, accompany me to the hospital, I don''t want to die, do you want to die?" She cried and asked Zi Zhe to accompany her to the hospital.


    However, at this time, the more you cry in the late summer, the more blood will flow out, and there will be no tears at all. Soon, Xia Mo Liang''s entire head became soaked in blood. Except for the black hair, all he could see was blood, and nothing but blood. Soon, her bright yellow clothes also turned red, and the whole person saw a **** person. Even on the carpet, the pieces were re-dyed red, and the overall look was extremely terrifying.


    The two men who didn''t faint, looked at them with very pale faces. At the end of Xia Liang, more and more blood flowed, and they soon turned into blood people. At this time, they were also thinking of fainting. Now, I know that being able to faint is also a kind of happiness.


    "Brother Zhe, what should I do? Why is the blood flowing more and more? Why is this? Didn''t the doctor say that I was just getting angry?" Xia Moliang saw from the window that he was bleeding more and more. Fear, panic and despair, I am afraid that I will die if I am not careful. "Brother Zhe, take me to the hospital, please?" Seeing Zi Zhe who was indifferent to herself, she could only beg.


    Listening to Late Xia Liang''s constant pleading, no matter how scared Zi Zhe is, he can''t really care about Late Xia Liang.


    "Okay, Mo Liang, I''ll take you to the hospital right now. Let''s go!" Zi Zhe got the car keys in a panic, and hurriedly said to go. Late Xia Liang also followed in panic.


    In the middle of the way, Xia Mo Liang met the servant who was about to enter the living room. When the servant saw Mo Xia Liang''s terrifying appearance, "Ah!" he fainted.


    The two got into the car, Zi Zhe drove the car in a panic, and rushed towards the hospital.


    Halfway through the drive, Xia Mo Liang suddenly sat up from the back, stretched out his hands with red blood, and grabbed Zi Zhe''s neck.


    Zi Zhe saw Mo Xia Liang''s movements from the mirror, and his face became even paler with fright, so he stepped on the brakes. At this moment, with a sound of "Whoosh!", the car stopped, and Mo Xia Liang''s hand had touched Zi Zhe''s neck.


    Zi Zhe panicked and asked, "La Xia Liang, what are you doing? What are you doing?" Halfway to the side, he avoided Xia Xia Liang''s hands.

 Chapter 545： The death of Xia Batian (3)

    At the end of Xia Liang, it seemed that he could not hear Zi Zhe''s voice, and watched Zi Zhe hide, and continued, looking for the target.


    Zi Zhe roared at this moment, "It''s cool at the end of summer, do you know what you''re doing right now?"


    Xia Mo Liang actually wanted to kill him, not in a dream, but in reality, on his way to take her to the hospital.


    Xia Mo Liang looked at Zi Zhe and said fiercely, "I want to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    Zi Zhe asked angrily, "Why did you kill me, ah?"


    Xia Mo Liang also said angrily, "Why? Why do you still ask? You clearly like me, but why do you like that ugly bastard, ah? I am inferior to her at the end of Xia Xia Liang, why are everyone around her? Turn? The most abhorrent thing is that she is so ugly, what qualifications does she have to occupy Leng''s young master?"


    Hearing such absurd reasons, Zi Zhe simply didn''t know what to say to Xia Mo Liang.


    With a sound of "Bang!", Zi Zhe opened the door, got out of the car, and quickly pulled Xia Mo Liang out of the car. The night was cold and icy. All of a sudden, the two of them shivered.


    Zi Zhe said to Xia Moliang expressionlessly, "It''s not far from the hospital, I''ll go by myself. I won''t send you away!"


    Xia Mo Liang looked around and saw almost no figures except for the depressed branches. How dare she go there alone.


    She panicked and said, "Brother Zhe, I was wrong, I was wrong, please don''t let me go to the hospital soon, I''m scared. Really, I''m scared!"


    In the dark, looking at the **** late summer coolness, it seemed even more terrifying.


    Zi Zhe laughed silently, "It''s cold at the end of the summer, you''re afraid too. Didn''t you just want to kill me? Are you killing me for your absurd reason of jealousy and selfishness? You, who are not afraid of killing people, are still afraid of this dark night. ?"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuy, I don''t know why I want to kill you. Really, there''s always a voice in my mind that wants me to kill u, then¡ª" Ryo raised his hands.


    "Enough, Mo Xia Liang, don''t look for ridiculous reasons!" Zi Zhe interrupted Xia Mo Liang angrily, "You should go to the hospital by yourself, or make a phone call and have your family pick it up. You go. In short, I won''t send you there. I''m afraid that if I don''t send it, my life will be gone!"


    After speaking, he didn''t pay attention to Xia Mo Liang and turned around to get in the car.


    How could Zi Zhe leave so easily at the end of Xia Liang, he hurriedly stopped in front of the car door, but did not let him get in the car. She begged, "Brother Zhe, I was wrong. Take me to the hospital, okay?"


    Zi Zhe was indifferent, looked at Xia Xia Liang blankly, and said coldly, "Get out of the way!"


    "I won''t!" Xia Mo Liang said stubbornly and angrily, "Brother Zhe, you have changed. Except for the ugly woman Xiao Yao, you don''t have me at all, do you?"


    Zi Zhe was speechless at Mo Xia Liang''s unreasonable vexation. He just continued to stare coldly at the end of Xia Liang without speaking.


    Xia Mo said angrily, "Hmph, I really hate that I treated her lightly in the past, I should have someone knock her out, otherwise, she will be able to step on my head and make a fortune. I haven''t had a good day since I went to her family recognition banquet. Now, my dad is going to die, you know? Woohoo, my dad is going to die. We just went to her family confession banquet after we went to her. , my dad was harmed by Xiao Yao using her left-handed technique. Brother Zhe, do you know, woo woo..."


    Late Xia Liang suddenly squatted down and cried.


    Listening to the nonsense like a madman at the end of Xia Xia, Zi Zhe just frowned and didn''t answer. He looked at the squatting summer late, sighed, and said coldly, "Get in the car, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Xia Liang cried loudly, but even in the dark, she could feel that what she cried was blood, not tears. Hearing that Zi Zhe had taken a step back, she stood up abruptly.


    However, after she stood up, Zi Zhe had a strange smile on his face in the dark. He was startled and backed away.


    However, Xia Xia Liang''s movements were faster, and her hands were immediately placed on Zi Zhe''s neck. She was not tall, so she stood on tiptoe.


    Zi Zhe also knew that there was something wrong with Xia Liangliang tonight, but he really didn''t expect that after he caught her at the end of Xia Liang, she would be caught by her again and strangled her neck. What''s even more incredible is that the usually petite and weak Xia Xia Liang, I don''t know where the strength comes from, strangling his neck, it seems that he is about to be strangled, he can''t breathe, and he is also desperate with both hands. I tried to pull the hands off my neck, but to no avail.


    Zi Zhe''s pinched eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and his tongue stuck out, as if he was about to die in a moment of fright. His eyes looked at the **** face of Xia Liang, and in his ears, the curse of Xia Liang kept ringing, "Go to hell, go to die, pay for your life, pay for your life. Anyway, I''m going to die, brother Zhe. , you will die with me, I will not let you fight that ugly **** and be happy. Brother Zhe, die with me!"


    This situation is exactly the same as the nightmare he has had these days. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t, he wanted to call for help, but he couldn''t, his mouth kept gasping for breath. He can''t stop praying in his heart now that someone finds him and someone can save her.


    Perhaps his prayers had an effect. One person took a flashlight and shot it here. Seeing that something was wrong with two people next to the car, they rushed over and kept shouting, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    When he got close, he realized that a woman covered in blood was choking a man''s neck. His first reaction was, "Damn it!" and then he ran away, rolling and crawling.


    It seemed that she heard the word "ghost!" and woke up late Xia Liang, and her hand suddenly loosened. Taking this opportunity, Zi Zhe grabbed the cool late summer with both hands, and then threw the cool late summer, and hurriedly got into the car while the cool late summer was thrown to the ground. , locked the door.


    In the car, Zi Zhe kept coughing and panting, and the sweat on his forehead was bubbling out. He really nearly died in the hands of Xia Mo Liang. He really didn''t expect that in the past, his bride-to-be, he also treated her as a girl like his own sister, saying that if he killed him, he would kill him. Still the reason for being so selfish.


    After calming down for a while, Zi Zhe started the car, ignoring the late summer coolness that was constantly patting the window. If he believed her again, he really didn''t have to live.

 Chapter 546： The death of Xia Batian (4)

    Zi Zhe''s car sped away.


    Xia Moliang squatted down and cried again, she really didn''t want to pinch brother Zhe, she really didn''t want him to die. It''s just that there was a constant voice in her mind telling her to do it, and then she didn''t think she did it.


    "Here, this is here!" The man who had just been scared away came back, and at this time, he was accompanied by several other young adults. "The female ghost I saw just now wants to kill, and it''s here!" After that, she shot a flashlight at that place.


    It''s just that where he shoots, the so-called car and a ghost killing situation are gone, and instead, a person covered in red is crying there.


    "It''s her, she''s the female ghost!" The man said again with certainty.


    When others saw this terrifying female ghost with red blood all over her body, they were also frightened and ran away in panic.


    At this time, Xia Mo Liang was left alone crying.


    Zi Zhe returned home in a hurry, anxious and frightened.


    However, as soon as he entered the house, he smelled a strong smell of blood. He ran into the house in a panic again, and as soon as he returned to the living room, he was stunned, his pupils dilated and then shrank violently.


    Who will tell him what happened after he left?


    When I saw the living room, Xia Batian fell to the ground, his head was still bleeding, his father and his mother were also lying on the ground at this time, and the servant in the corner, squatting on the ground, covered his head with his hands, was shivering.


    Zi Zhe hurriedly ran to his parents and shouted anxiously, "Dad, Mom, wake up, Dad and Mom, wake up!" Her hand asked eagerly, "Aunt Zhu, what happened just now?"


    This servant named Aunt Zhu, even though Zi Zhe grabbed his hand, was still shaking all over, murmuring, "Shao, little, young master, too, too, it''s terrible! Uuu..."


    After talking for a long time, the servant didn''t say a reason. He could only pick up the phone and call his grandfather Zilian, who was eating fast and chanting Buddha in Nanshan Temple. Then go on, calling your own parents.


    After a while, Wang Yunxiang slowly woke up. When he saw his son, he burst into tears as if he had found the backbone.


    "Woooo... son, son, Xia Batian is crazy, he is crazy..." Wang Yunxiang cried loudly.


    In Wang Yunxiang''s intermittent words, Zi Zhe finally understood what happened.


    It turned out that not long after Zi Zhe went out with Xia Xiaoliang, Wang Yunxiang and the servant also woke up after fainting. At this moment, Xia Batian came alone. Originally, Zi Ping was so late and didn''t want to pay attention to him. But thinking about it, now Xia Batian is a patient who is about to die. As the saying goes, when a person is about to die, his words are also good. At this time, Xia Batian came over, probably because he wanted to reconcile with the Zi family. Therefore, Zi Fairy still let him Xia Batian come over.


    As soon as Xia Batian came over, Zi Ping said to him, "Batian, I don''t know what happened just now, your daughter Qikong was bleeding, and now Zhe''er sent him to the hospital!"


    It''s just that Xia Batian didn''t seem to hear it, and then stared at Zi Jing with fierce eyes. Zi Jing was stunned with hair all over his body. What does Xia Batian mean? It''s not his fault that his daughter Qikong bleeds, so what does it mean to stare at him.


    Thinking of this, Zi Ping was also angry, and he asked loudly, "Xia Batian, what do you mean? What are you staring at? I didn''t cause your daughter to bleed!"


    Xia Batian didn''t answer Zijing, but said, "Zijing, the one who wants me to die the most right now is your Zi''s family!"


    Zi Ping was told by Xia Batian, his face turned blue and white, and he asked angrily, "Xia Batian, what do you mean by this?"


    Xia Batian looked at Zi Ping who was angry and embarrassed, smiled sinisterly and said, "If I die, the Zi family can get rid of the Xia family justifiably, right? In the future, the Xia family will no longer threaten you, no? ?"


    Zi Gong pointed at him angrily, "You, you, Xia Batian, I thought you came here to reconcile, but I didn''t expect you to come here to make trouble. Get out, the Zi family doesn''t welcome you. Get out!"


    "Let me tell you, Zi is fair, even if I die, your Zi family should not try to get rid of the Xia family''s entanglement. I want your Zi family to remember that your Zi family is today, but it is all the credit of my Xia family!" Xia Batian said loudly.


    When he said this, Zi Jing became even more angry. He chased people out angrily, "I''ll say it again, get out of here!"


    Xia Batian chuckled, "Why, you''ve become angry? But no matter how angry you are, this is a fact that can never be changed!"


    Zi Jing gritted his teeth and asked with a livid face, "What do you want to do, say?"


    Xia Batian said sternly, "I want you to make a fair promise that after I die, Xianxian and Xiaohao will have a good life!" Xianxian and Xiaohao are Xia Batian''s mistress and son.


    It may be that no one in the Xia family thought that the first thing Xia Batian would do before he died was to arrange the life of his mistress and illegitimate child.


    Hearing Xia Batian''s account of such a matter, Zi Gong heaved a sigh of relief and said with a calm expression, "Don''t worry, Batian, even if you don''t tell me, I will take good care of them for you. After all, they are you. People who matter!"


    "Okay!" Xia Batian''s tone was not so harsh, and then continued to explain the second thing, "The second thing is that the engagement between Zi Zhe and Mo Liang cannot be cancelled. After they reach the age of eighteen, let them Register for marriage. And you must never turn your back on my daughter Xia Xia Liang!"


    "No, I don''t agree!" Wang Yunxiang rushed out and said. "We can take care of Liangliang at the end of summer, but I will never let my Zheer marry Liangliang at the end of summer!"


    Wang Yunxiang''s attitude was very firm.


    Now everyone knows what kind of person this girl under the age of sixteen is. If Zhe''er marry her, wouldn''t it be like marrying a poisonous snake and going home. What to say, she will never compromise on this as a mother.


    "You bitch, get out of the way, you don''t have the right to speak now!" Xia Batian roared at Wang Yunxiang.


    Wang Yunxiang usually looks gentle and virtuous, but it is about her precious son, how could she be intimidated by Xia Batian''s roar.


    Wang Yunxiang also became arrogant, and shouted angrily, "Xia Batian, what are you yelling at? No matter how loud you are, we will not be able to agree. And you, if you dare to answer, I will fight with you!" Fair roar.

 Chapter 547： Liang Xia kidnapped grandma (1)

    Zi Fing frowned, but also rejected Xia Batian, "Impossible. I can treat Xia Moliang as my own daughter, but I will never let my son marry his daughter!"


    Xia Batian wasn''t angry either, just smiled grimly and said, "Haha, your Zi family are all hypocrites. You keep saying that you will be your own daughter to Liang''er, while preventing your son from marrying my daughter!"


    Zi Jingjing and Wang Yunxiang just frowned angrily, but didn''t say a word.


    "That''s the case!" Xia Batian suddenly said with a grim expression on his face, "Zi Fair, you die with me!"


    After he finished speaking, he rushed forward, grabbed Zi Ping''s neck with both hands, and said bitterly, "The life of the Xia family is not easy, and the life of the Zi family is not easy!" After saying "pass!" , when the mouth spit out a large mouthful of blood, and all of it was sprayed on Zi Jingyou''s face.


    "Ah!" Seeing this gift, Wang Yunxiang panicked and feared again. She shouted angrily, "Xia Batian, what are you doing, let go!"


    She stepped forward, wanting to pinch off Xia Batian''s hands and grasp Zi Ping''s hands. It''s a pity that women are born with little strength, and she can''t get it off no matter what. She shouted helplessly, "Sister Zhu, Sister Zhu, come and help!"


    Zi Jing opened his mouth wide, his pupils dilated, he couldn''t hide his panic and fear, his face turned blue, and his two hands wanted to pull Xia Batian''s hands down. It''s just to no avail, all he can do is gasp for breath.


    When he saw the blood flowing from Xia Batian''s mouth, his heart was even more desperate and frightened. This situation is so similar to the nightmare, so similar to exactly the same.


    Xia Batian seemed to be very happy when he saw such Zi Jing, he smiled and said, "Zi Jing die, die, die together. What you owe me, what you owe the Xia family, just use your life to pay it back. Ha ha¡­"


    When the person named Sister Zhu came in, he heard a burst of crazy laughter. The male master of the Zi family was strangled by his neck with a blue face. The mistress kept using her very tender and white hands to move the pair of hands. Unmoving hands.


    Sister Zhu was very panicked. She wanted to run away, but if she left, the male host would definitely be strangled to death. She looked around in panic, and happened to see the vase next to the TV.


    She ran over quickly, picked up the vase, and smashed it on Xia Batian''s head.


    The smashed Xia Batian shook his head, then let go of his hands and fell down. Blood gurgled out from the back of his head.


    The rescued Zi Ping also fainted the moment Xia Batian let go, and Wang Yunxiang also fainted when she saw the blood on Xia Batian''s head. In the end, there was only the servant named Sister Zhu, who was at a loss. When she reacted, she saw blood all over the place, "Ah!", and ran to the corner, shivering.


    The next morning, when Xia Liang left the hospital at the end of the day, when he returned home ignorantly, he was greeted with a slap in the face.


    "You poor girl with no conscience, where did you go all night, your father died, do you know?" Yu Qiu yelled.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were on the top floor of the Zhongxia Group, and when they got off the military plane, Xiao Ping''an ran over, his eyes were red and swollen, like rabbit eyes, obviously crying.


    "I''m sorry, elder sister, I didn''t take good care of my grandmother, and let those bad people take away the bad woman!" Xiao Ping''an said with remorse.


    "Miss, it''s none of the young master''s business, it''s because we didn''t take good care of it and fell for those people''s tricks!" Guan Changyun also said with remorse.


    "Okay!" Although Xiao Yao was very worried about grandma''s personal safety, now is not the time to blame, "Tell me, what''s going on? Who would kidnap grandma?"


    Guan Changyun and Xiao Ping''an both shook their heads, and then lowered their heads in remorse. Xiao Ping''an cried again because he was too worried about his grandmother.


    "Did they leave a message or call for money or something?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    The two shook their heads again.


    Xiao Yao frowned, the anxiety and worry in his eyes were obvious. Those who can know her grandmother must be among those who have attended the family recognition banquet, but that time both the grandmother and the grandfather attended with masks. So how did they recognize Grandma?


    Grandma and grandpa are her most important relatives, no matter who wants to hurt them, Xiao Yao will never let them go.


    However, since Xiao Yao came back, he has never been so helpless. Now I don''t even know who kidnapped my grandmother.


    Leng Changrui frowned, and his sharp eyes flashed fiercely. Anyone who wants to hurt the younger sister''s family will not let go easily.


    Leng Changrui embraced Xiao Yao halfway and said, "Junior sister, I have used military satellite equipment. I will be able to find out where my grandmother is soon? Don''t worry, I have everything!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yao leaned on Leng Changrui''s body weakly. She said, "Senior brother, I''m worried that they won''t be bad for Grandma. I''m afraid, afraid!" What was afraid was actually the fear of seeing Grandma''s body.


    "No, grandma will be fine!" Leng Changrui comforted.


    Wang Yun was a little confused about this situation. Not long ago, he suddenly received a call from Xiao Yao, saying that he would stop at the top floor of the Zhongxia Group, a military plane, and remove all irrelevant personnel.


    Wang Yun didn''t know what was going on, so he could only do as he did. After a while, two people came and said that they would come to pick up Xiao Yao. It was a little suspicious at first, but the two didn''t explain too much to him directly, and ran upstairs directly. He also followed.


    The three did not wait long before the plane arrived. After a while, the people on the plane came down, but there was no Xiao Yao who he knew. Only a beautiful girl and a handsome guy came down.


    However, Wang Yun is not stupid now to ask if this person is Xiao Yao, and he knows that Xiao Yao is undoubtedly from the tone.


    Wang Yun understood the general situation, Xiao Yao''s grandmother was kidnapped.


    Wang Yun stepped forward and said, "Boss, do you want me to send someone to look for it?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Even the members of the Rakshasa Gang can''t find the whereabouts of my grandmother, and the security guards in Zhongxia may not be found!" It''s not that she belittles the security guards of her company, but their abilities Not looking for someone.


    "Lingling..." The phone rang.

 Chapter 548： Late Xia Liang kidnapped grandma (2)

    Xiao Yao glanced at the incoming call and it showed that it was an unfamiliar call. She frowned and answered, "Hello!"


    "Xiao Yao, you came to the western suburbs alone, remember that you must be alone. If I find out that you have a tail behind you, don''t blame me for being rude to your grandmother!" sound.


    Xiao Yao replied in a serious and cold voice, "Okay. But you have to promise me that you will never let your grandmother get hurt a little bit, otherwise, I will make you pay back a hundredfold!"


    "Hmph, Xiao Yao, don''t be too arrogant!" The other party said angrily and disdainfully, "As long as you obey obediently, I will never hurt your grandmother!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao replied, "I want to confirm my grandmother''s safety now!"


    "Yo''er, don''t come here!" The grandmother''s shout came from the other side.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes turned cold, there was no doubt that it was his grandmother''s voice. It''s just that when her grandmother told her not to go over, she obviously heard the sound of slaps. Well, it''s really good, she wants to see who dares to hurt her relatives.


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Changrui said to Xiao Yao, "Just now, based on the source of the signal, they confirmed that they are now in an abandoned warehouse in the eastern suburbs!"


    Xiao Yao said, "Senior brother, you take Ping An to the eastern suburbs, I will go to the western suburbs alone, I want to see who has such a great ability, even under the eyes of the Rakshasa Gang, kidnapped my grandmother! "


    "No!" Guan Changyun and Wang Yun said in unison, "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the two and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger, and the other party just said that I''m only allowed to go alone!"


    "Sister, why don''t I go with you?" Xiao Ping''an said.


    "Ping''an, you and your brother-in-law are going to rescue grandma now, okay? Also, you must pay attention to the guns and ammunition here!" Xiao Yao said.


    What Xiao Yao is talking about here refers to the present five hundred years ago. Of course only the three of them understood.


    All of Xiao Yaozhi asked Xiao Ping''an to go there, because one is that Xiao Ping''an has the ability to protect himself, and the other is Xiao Ping''s medical skills. If something happens to grandma, Xiao Ping''an can deal with it in time. enter.


    Xiao Ping''an was really worried about his very good grandmother, he nodded, "Sister, I will definitely save our grandmother from the bad guys!"


    When Xiao Yao rushed to the western suburbs alone, she looked around, only to find it was empty.


    "Xiao Ba, Xiao Sui, see if you can find any suspicious people?" Xiao Yao communicated in his mind.


    "Sister, there is a small hillside a thousand meters away from here. Below the hillside, there is an abandoned house, surrounded by a group of men in black with guns in ambush. There is a woman in the house, that woman is still an acquaintance of my sister, Xia Mo Liang!" Xiaoba said.


    "What?" Xiao Yao was surprised. "Xiaoba, did you read it right?"


    "No, sister!" Xiao Sui answered.


    "Okay, I get it!" Xiao Yao knew.


    Xiao Yao asked, "Senior brother, did you find your grandmother when you were there?"


    "Well, I found it!" The other party responded, "There are two people here with grandma!"


    "Grandma, how is it? Are you injured?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Sister, grandma only suffered a little injury, Ping An is treating grandma, and she will be fine soon!" Leng Changrui comforted. Looking at the deep slap prints on the grandmother''s face, she glanced at the two men in black who were pressed to the ground.


    After Xiao Ping''an checked his grandmother''s injury, he was punching and kicking the two angrily. It is unforgivable for my grandmother to be beaten by them at such an old age.


    After Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui ended their conversation, Xiao Yao didn''t wait for their call, and went straight to the small waste house on the slope.


    Because it was evening, the sky was dark, and there was no one around, Xiao Yao directly used Qing Gong and flew over quickly, not stopping until the hut was near. Then, ignoring the surrounding ambush, he walked directly into the small waste house.


    When the people around the hut saw that a girl came alone, they were still surprised.


    "It''s cold at the end of the summer, I, Xiao Yao, have already come, you go straight out!" As soon as he entered, Xiao Yao shouted fiercely. The sharp eyes are directed towards somewhere.


    Xia Mo Liang was shocked when he heard Xiao Yao coming directly. She didn''t inform Xiao Yao of the specific location at all, how did Xiao Yao find it here.


    It''s just, it doesn''t matter, as long as Xiao Yao comes here, she wants her to come and go.


    In the darkness, Xia Mo Liang came out from a corner, lit a candle, and placed it on the broken table. A black down jacket made the whole person even darker in the late summer.


    When it was cool in the dark at the end of summer and after getting used to the light, I wanted to see Xiao Yao who was in a state of embarrassment and anxiety.


    However, when the bright light shone on Xiao Yao, her pupils shrank violently, her expression was very ugly, hideous, jealous, resentful...


    She really did not expect that Xiao Yao was actually more beautiful than her, more beautiful than her. Ice muscle and jade bones, bright eyes and white teeth, looking back and smiling Bai Meisheng are not enough to describe her beauty. It turned out that the so-called ugly monsters were just deceiving everyone, it turned out that everyone was deceived by Xiao Yao''s ugly face.


    Haha, everyone says Xiao Yao is honest, but I don''t know that she is a big liar, deceiving everyone.


    "It''s cold at the end of summer, I''m here, where is my grandmother?" Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    Xia Mo Liang looked at Xiao Yao with such a fierce and imposing manner, and was a little scared in her heart, but when she thought of those people outside, she put down her heart again.


    Xia Mo Liang sneered and said with anger and hatred, "Xiao Yao, since you are here, don''t even think about going back!"


    Xiao Yao ignored Xia Mo Liang''s anger and said coldly again, "Xia Mo Liang, since you asked me to come, I have already come, I will ask again, where is my grandmother? If my grandmother is hurt in any way, I will You must pay it back a thousandfold!"


    "Haha, give it back a thousand times? Xiao Yao, don''t you feel guilty when you say this?" Xia Moliang said with a grim face, "You ruined my family, and you want me to give it back a thousand times? Xiao Yao, you Shameless enough. Let me tell you, Xiao Yao, since you stepped into this house, don''t even think about going out!"

 Chapter 549： fear

    After saying this, Xia Mo Liang shouted, "All come in!"


    As soon as her words fell, all the people who had just been ambushed outside poured into the hut and surrounded Xiao Yao. Everyone held a pistol in their hands, facing Xiao Yao sternly.


    Xia Mo Liang would have seen Xiao Yao''s panicked expression again, but since those people came in, Xiao Yao''s face had not changed, he was calm and relaxed, and the corner of his mouth looked at Xia Mo Liang with a mocking expression, as if he was looking at a The clown is acting the same.


    At the end of Xia Liang, he said angrily to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, if you kneel down and beg me now, maybe I will consider saving your life!"


    Xiao Yao was about to be amused by Xia Mo Liang''s laughter, she said sarcastically, "Xia Xia Liang is because my IQ is too low, and you think your own IQ is too high, if you lie to a three-year-old child like this, you can say it. come out?"


    Xia Xiaoliang didn''t think that it was now, Xiao Yao didn''t feel any fear at all. What is wrong in the end.


    Xiao Yao stared sharply at Xia Mo Liang, and asked earnestly, "Xia Mo Liang, who is your collaborator? How did you kidnap my grandmother?"


    Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes, cold expression, and arrogant aura made people invisible under the dim light, as if all the secrets could not be hidden under those sharp eyes. hide.


    Seeing Xiao Yao, who is so fierce and strong, like a hero who dominates one side, Xia Mo Liang''s heart was shocked again. Even though he refused to admit that Xiao Yao was better than her in everything except for his appearance, he was more attractive than her, and attracted countless eyes.


    However, now even the beauty of appearance can make people suffocate, and the momentum is terrifying.


    Late Xia Liang couldn''t help but be jealous of Xiao Yao''s good luck.


    There is a virtuous, rich and powerful grandfather Tong Wenhua, who can also enjoy the inheritance rights of the serious Tong family and countless wealth; there is also a master of Qi Wanhai in the Beidou of Mount Tai in the antique world, and the Qi family is also a big family in Xiangjiang City; The children of high-ranking and wealthy families are friends; there is also a boyfriend who is rich and powerful, cold and noble, who has become the crown princess of Zhongxia Kingdom; A beautiful girl who conquers the country.


    Xiao Yao, who has such a combination of good luck and beauty, her late summer coolness must be destroyed today, otherwise the hatred in her heart will not be relieved. In this world, with her late summer coolness, there must be no existence of Xiao Yao.


    The late Xia Liang reflected back equally sharply, but in front of the ignorant, the late Xia Liang was only one ten thousandth of Xiao Yao''s momentum. In the eyes of the people present, the late Xia Liang was like a lowly person who was protesting to his master. of little people. Therefore, some people have a faint beating expression on their face, just hiding in the darkness.


    Xia Mo Liang said to Xiao Yao in a provocative and cold voice, "Xiao Yao, you don''t know that you have too many enemies, can you just pick one and be my collaborator?" He said in a loud voice, "Xiao Yao, this time, I''m not letting them make a fuss, this time I''ll let you and your grandmother die, my father, and my Xia family!"


    It was the second time Xiao Yao heard Xia Mo Liang said that she had paid for her life. She glanced at Xia Mo Liang and her eyes turned black. Her parents'' palace was dead, and it turned out that Xia Batian was already dead. However, how did Xia Mo Liang determine that Xia Batian''s death was related to her?


    Xiao Yao was very surprised and shocked, and asked in a maddening tone, "Long Xia, you keep saying that you want me to pay for my father''s life, is Deputy Xia dead? However, I saw him still a while ago. Okay? I died within a few days?"


    As soon as he said he was dead, Xia Liliang jumped his feet and said hysterically to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, you still have the face to say, if you hadn''t set up those evil techniques in my villa, my dad would have died. Is it? My dad was killed by you Xiao Yao, and it was you Xiao Yao who killed him!"


    Xiao Yao was surprised. From Mo Xia Liang''s words, she could hear that Xia Mo Liang knew that a formation had been set up in her house. Which senior saw it?


    Xiao Yao continued to test it calmly, she sneered, "Joke, it''s cold at the end of the summer, can you be more reliable in what you say, what age is it now, what kind of evil magic will kill people. Please don''t take your father''s dead end? Add it to me!"


    "Ah, bah, Xiao Yao!" Xia Mo Liang sternly shouted at Xiao Yao, "I set up a soul-snapping formation around my house, and I don''t even dare to admit it!"


    At this time, Xiao Yao was completely sure that Xia Mo Liang knew about the Soul Sorcery Formation, and there must be an expert behind him.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said in a cold voice, "Liang at the end of Xia, are you crazy? Even if your father dies in that sorcery formation, what does it have to do with me? I''m a fifteen-year-old child who knows the spirit sorcery formation. You forced your father''s death on me, and kept saying that I would lose my life and my grandmother''s life. I think you are a lunatic!"


    Xiao Yao''s mad and father-like death completely angered Xia Mo Liang, she said angrily, "Xiao Yao, that person told me that you did it. Don''t admit it, I''m going to lose my life today!"


    Xiao Yao grasped the word "that person!" sharply, and she asked sharply, "You said that person, and who told you? Just believe what others say, you are a complete lunatic! "


    "The mysterious man didn''t lie to me. You are a lunatic, you Xiao Yao are a lunatic, you are a lunatic who kills blood without blinking an eye!" Xia Moliang had completely lost his mind at this time, "The man in black said, you can not Kill you, but, have you seen these people?" Xia Mo Liang pointed at the men in black with guns, and continued with a mad look, "These people are all prepared for you, for you. Yes, haha... When you become a waste flower, I want to see how you can get the love of Brother Leng!"


    Xiao Yao had already determined that the mysterious person in Xia Mo Liang''s mouth was probably a group of mysterious people who delivered poison to Zhang Yuying. At the end of Xia Liang may not have seen their appearance either, so he doesn''t know who the mysterious person is.


    The two mysterious people shocked Xiao Yao. The poison given by the mysterious person, the mysterious person sees through the formation she has set up.


    If she hadn''t traveled through it once, she felt that what she heard and what she saw was a fantasy.


    However, this is the case.


    Xiao Yao glanced at these men in black, even though they were wearing black veils, Xiao Yao could still see their appearance, all of them were extremely ugly men. It turned out that these people did not come to kill her, but to come...

 Chapter 550： counterattack (1)

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyes froze. The hatred in his previous life had not yet been reported, but only Xia Batian died. Now Xia Mo Liang added depth to this hatred.


    Xiao Yao asked again in a cold voice, "Liang at the end of Xia, who is the mysterious person you are talking about? Is it from Xiangjiang?"


    "No, it''s Jing..." Xia Mo Liang wanted to burst out.


    "Miss Xia, you''re talking too much!" The only person in black who didn''t step forward to surround Xiao Yao, suddenly stopped Xia Mo Liang''s words.


    Late Xia Liang was awakened by the sound of drinking. She frantically covered her mouth.


    However, she quickly put it down again, and she shouted at Xiao Yao angrily, "What a cunning Xiao Yao, he is trying to get out of my words!"


    At this time, Xiao Yao had guessed that it might be someone from the capital after Liang Xia Liang uttered the word "Jing!". However, she reckoned that Xia Liangliang could hear it from her accent.


    Because, the reason why the people behind the scenes came to Xia Moliang was that they had already determined her identity as a descendant of the Xiao family. But since he started to trouble her, he definitely wouldn''t reveal his identity at this time. Because there is a young master of the Leng family behind her Xiao Yao, they will never reveal their identities when they are not sure of their ability.


    Xiao Yao already knows what she should know, so she doesn''t need to pretend anymore.


    Xiao Yao ignored her gun and sneered, "Hehe, Xia Liliang, since you want me to admit that the Soul Soul Array was created by me, then I''ll admit it. I don''t know, I''ve been away for so many days. , How many times did you bleed from Qiqiao? How many times did you say the truth in public? How many times did you try to kill your brother Zi Zhe?"


    From her previous life to the present, she has long been inexorable with Xia Mo Liang. What''s more, Xia Mo Liang is now letting people tie up her grandmother and hurt her. Just because of this, she won''t let Xia Mo Liang go back alive today. There is also the person behind the curtain in the late summer, she will not let go.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words came out, Xia Mo Liang suddenly became frightened.


    She thought, that day and night, she was going to strangle Zi Zhe several times with blood all over her body. That night, she was found by a group of people as a female ghost and fell to the ground. After those people found out that she was alone, they immediately sent her to the hospital. . The next day, he returned home with a whole body of trauma, but received a slap from his mother, and then gave her a thunderbolt news that her father Xia Batian had died.


    The night before her father''s burial, a man who was dressed in black and could not see his face told her. The reason why her father died was that someone set up a formation called Soul Suspension Formation. This formation could hook people''s souls away, and would not let them die without knowing it, and her father Xia Batian was the Died like this. Because of his seven souls and six souls, his life soul and stinky lungs were hooked; what she was hooked on was the earth soul life soul and the first soul, the corpse dog. Therefore, she and her father were abnormal during this period of time.


    At first, she didn''t believe it at all. However, the one who told about the results after winning these formations was just like her and her father.


    However, she could never have imagined, who has such great ability, who has such deep hatred with them, and wants to frame them like this.


    The mysterious man asked her when her Xia family affairs began to go so badly. Then, without waiting for her to answer, he gave her a piccolo, and asked her to play it when she needed help, and he would appear in front of her.


    Holding the flute, she thought blankly about what had happened recently. It seems that everything went wrong after Xiao Yao publicly said she was a scheming girl after she recognized her family at the banquet that day.


    After being reminded by the mysterious person, I thought of what Zhang Yuying had said to her, Xiao Yao would know the tricks of the other side. Therefore, what she thought might be that this formation was set up by Xiao Yao.


    However, at the bottom of her heart, she was always reluctant to believe that Xiao Yao would have such a skill, and she would rather believe that Xiao Yao asked someone to set it up.


    However, no matter what kind it was, Xiao Yao was the culprit behind the destruction of the Xia family. Therefore, she would never let Xiao Yao feel better.


    The next day, she played the flute, and after a while, the man came to her house. Although it was daytime, he was still all black, and he still couldn''t see his appearance.


    She asked that person to help tie Xiao Yao''s relatives.


    The man agreed to her, and after two days, the man sent someone to inform her that Xiao Yao''s grandmother had been tied up.


    After tying Xiao Yao''s relatives, Xiao Yao also came.


    But she really never thought that Xiao Yao was really the person who set up the formation.


    Xiao Yao like this is really terrifying. If she doesn''t destroy her, Xiao Yao will get revenge sooner or later.


    Xia Mo Liang pointed at Xiao Yao and said hysterically in fear and anger, "Come on!"


    At the end of Xia Liang, when she knew that the formation that killed her father and turned her into a chasing attack was really set up by Xiao Yao, panic, fear, anger, and hatred all erupted in her heart.


    She pointed at Xiao Yao and said hysterically, "Give it to me, I want her to become a well-known slut, I want people all over the world to know that the girlfriend of the Crown Prince Leng Dashao of Zhongxia Kingdom It''s a broken flower and a willow!"


    Hearing Xia Mo Liang''s words, the people surrounding Xiao Yao were ready to move.


    At first I heard that this Xiao Yao is a shameless and ugly monster, and they were forced to do that, because it was their mission and they could only execute it. Anyway, it was dark, and all the women with their eyes closed were the same, not to mention, this girl was still the girlfriend whom that person identified. Regardless of beauty or ugliness, they all want to taste it.


    But now it''s alright, this Xiao Yao turned out to be a beautiful woman who was as beautiful as a flower and a jade. To be able to make out with such a fairy-like beauty once, even if it is a ghost, it will be romantic.


    These people have heard that Xiao Yao has certain skills. The most important thing is that the above has specially explained that they must not be taken lightly.


    Therefore, among the five or six people, three put down their guns, and three began to look at the stunner in front of them.


    "Beauty, wait and taste the taste of ecstasy with your brothers, I promise you will never forget it!"


    "Hehe, beauty, you haven''t slept with the crown prince yet!"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes turned cold, and when he looked at them, his aura suddenly changed. In an instant, in this small space, it was as if a mountain was pressing down, causing a few undressed and undressed men in black to suddenly sigh. Be alert.

 Chapter 551： counterattack (2)

    They have all been trained like **** since they were young. From all of them, they can survive, relying on their ability, and the strong survive.


    When the strong meet the strong, they will be particularly sensitive.


    One of them, the man in black, looked around with a gun on alert, and shouted, "Who, come out!"


    Xia Moliang is just an ordinary person, she doesn''t know what happened, and she doesn''t understand why these people suddenly stopped.


    She was still waiting to see Xiao Yao begging for mercy, she wanted to see Xiao Yao''s pain and anxiety.


    Late Xia Liang said anxiously, "Brothers, why did you stop?"


    These people, on alert for a while, didn''t notice any movement, and started to move again. They never thought that the mighty aura of the top of Mount Tai was actually the beauty in their mouths.


    Xiao Yao watched them stop for a while, and then resumed. Her voice was originally cold, but in an instant it became winter ice, biting to the bone, and said coldly, "Since you are so eager to court death, I will fulfill you!"


    As soon as she said these words, everyone immediately fell into the thousand-year-old ice cellar, shivering from the freezing, more like an inescapable cold hell.


    However, apart from the coolness of the late summer, these men in black quickly recovered their senses. The few people who took off their clothes quickly picked up the guns on the ground and looked at Xiao Yao with extreme vigilance.


    The person in the lead said, "Xiao Yao, you''d better be obedient, maybe you''ll still have the same life left, otherwise, it''s a pity that your beautiful beauty can only be destroyed by fragrance!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t panic, looked at the black-clothed man at the head calmly, but said coldly, "Really? I''d like to see who is the one who lost the fragrance today!"


    Xia Mo Liang didn''t know why these people stopped all actions, and looked at Xiao Yao with extreme vigilance. However, she was unwilling to simply kill Xiao Yao. She hadn''t given Xiao Yao a taste of what it was like to fall into the eighteenth layer of hell, how could she let Xiao Yao die so cheaply.


    Xia Mo Liang shouted loudly, "Big brothers, why are you talking to her with so much nonsense, and just cut off her tendons and hamstrings, didn''t she just let you do whatever you want?"


    This late summer cold is really cruel.


    Xiao Yao thought it was right to seek revenge from them in this world. Otherwise, when she grows up, she doesn''t know how many people she will harm. Before, she used the hand of many people to harm many female classmates she disliked.


    Standing in the siege, Xiao Yao looked at Xia Mo Liang who was outside the circle, and asked lightly, "What else is there for Xia Mo Liang, even if he came out. It''s a deal, these big brothers really accepted it! "


    These people in black who had murdered and robbed without blinking, saw Xiao Yao, surrounded by them, pointed a gun at her, threatened her, and even used violence against her. But this man did not even frown, and there was no trace of fear and panic on his face. It''s even more light-hearted with people.


    They felt that this girl was really not simple.


    This is the only time since they left the mission that they felt frightened and panic in their hearts.


    Above, don''t let them kill her, as long as they can torture her. So, on the premise that they don''t kill her, they can follow any torture method of Xia Xia Liang.


    Xia Mo Liang looked at Xiao Yao who was so calm, and her heart was hit again, she said resentfully, "After they finish playing with you, I will destroy your face and dig out your eyes. Now, your ears were cut off, and your tongue was pulled out. I saw an ugly, deaf, blind, and mute broken willow. How can Big Brother Leng fall in love with you again. Big Brother Leng, such a handsome and noble man, How could an ugly woman like you deserve it!"


    Xiao Yao heard the words of Leng Big Brother on the left and Leng Big Brother on the right at the end of Xia Liang, and his eyes were very stern. At the end of the summer, the cold heart has been coveting senior brother.


    The few men surrounding Xiao Yao couldn''t stop scolding when they heard Xia Mo Liang''s vicious technique, no wonder the most poisonous woman was benevolent. This girl is still a child, and she can be so vicious. When she grows up, that''s amazing.


    However, these are none of their business, as long as they let Xiao Yao not die, they can do it.


    It''s just that before they can think about it all, they think dazzling, dazzling the scene they saw.


    This Xiao Yao was actually smiling, a light smile like the most beautiful flower blooming, like a ray of sunshine in the dark. But her smile contained calm, calm, mocking and sneering.


    Even more incredible, they heard it.


    Xiao Yao looked at these men in black lightly, and said with a light smile, "I heard what you Miss Xia said, stay for a while, but you have to do the whole process!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is this person crazy or stupid, is there such a thing as letting them do it to harm themselves?


    Late summer is even more confusing.


    Could it be that Xiao Yao was really frightened.


    However, at the next moment, it was she who was frightened and fooled - Late Xia Liang.


    Xiao Yao suddenly said sternly, "Okay, now that you have all of them, it''s not that I''m sorry for your own painstaking efforts.


    As soon as Xiao Yao finished saying "Then!", the pistols of the man in black surrounded by Xiao Yao fell to the ground at the same moment.


    This time, they are not stunned, but stupid.


    Why, the gun that is so well held in his hand, will fall to the ground? What the **** just happened?


    It''s just that they didn''t have time to think, and suddenly, they seemed to swallow something in their mouths.


    They didn''t have time to do anything, their minds suddenly went blank, except for three of them awake.


    One of the six men in black spoke first, one was the stunned Xia Xiaoliang, and the last one was of course Xiao Yao.


    The man at the head reacted faster than any of them. After the pistol fell to the ground, he picked it up immediately, and shouted at Xiao Yao vigilantly, "What the **** did you just do? If you don''t say anything, I''ll shoot. !"


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said softly, "No, I didn''t do anything, who knows why your guns fell to the ground?"


    She really didn''t do anything, she just used some evil spirits to control them and fed them a medicine.

 Chapter 552： Murder and kill (1)

    This person is not stupid, not to mention that he was trained from that place since childhood. Although he is the lowest-level personnel in that place, he has also seen some skills of the inner-level personnel. For example, there are high-level personnel such as the art of fascination, the art of capturing the soul, and the art of light and internal energy, poisoning, and the eight monsters.


    Therefore, if Xiao Yao pretends to be stupid, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    He said sternly, "Untie their demining technique, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xiao Yao said, "I didn''t use Soul Destroyer on them, I just fed them some puppet poison!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t hide it at all.


    The man immediately looked at Xiao Yao sharply, "You!"


    bang bang


    He fired two shots at Xiao Yao.


    However, when he continued to shoot, he couldn''t move.


    Xiao Yao stood behind him and sneered, "Sir, watch a game with me!"


    After he finished speaking, his hand also tapped his dumb hole at the same time.


    Late Xia Liang was surprised at this series of changes, and looked at it with astonishment.


    When Xiao Yao walked slowly to her, she took a few steps back in fright, and then fell to the ground with a "touch!"


    "You, you, don''t come here!" Xia Mo Liang pointed at Xiao Yao and said in horror.


    "Xia Xia Liang, you weren''t very arrogant and proud just now, why are you scared like this now?" Xiao Yao crouched down and said with a blow.


    Xia Mo Liang opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Yao with a pale face, and said, "You, are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Why, just for a while, you don''t know me Xiao Yao anymore!" Xiao Yao asked with a chuckle, "Didn''t you just want to become a ruined flower or a willow? You didn''t want to disfigure me, cut my ears, dig me Eyes, pull out my tongue?"


    At the end of Xia Liang, the more she listened, the more flustered she felt, and she could not wait to hide in the cracks in the ground. It seemed that Xiao Yao didn''t plan to let her go at all.


    what to do?


    Yes, why did Xiao Yao come here?


    Isn''t it just her grandmother who is in her late summer''s cool hands? She was also afraid of what she would shake.


    She immediately gained confidence, but she said in a panic, "You, you, don''t you care about your grandmother''s life? You know, your grandmother is in my hands? If you do anything to me, your grandmother will die immediately! "


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Yao laughed even louder.


    "Hehe, it''s cold at the end of the summer, you are too careless. Do you think that if you hid my grandmother in the abandoned warehouse in the eastern suburbs, you can threaten me by only sending two people to guard it?"


    Xia Mo Liang''s heart sank suddenly. For the sake of safety, she let Xiao Yao''s grandmother hide in another place. Unexpectedly, she was still found.


    "Grandma''s side, I had someone rescue Grandma long ago. Otherwise, why did I find the hut without waiting for your call, wouldn''t you doubt it?" Xiao Yao continued to attack.


    Xia Mo Liang was even more surprised. At first, she was only happy to see Xiao Yao automatically cast the net, but she forgot that she didn''t tell her to come here at all.


    Xia Mo Liang suddenly burst into tears, knelt down and begged, "Xiao Yao, I was wrong, please let me go!"


    Xiao Yao heard it again, I was wrong, and after this sentence, he suddenly appealed in his heart, why was I wrong again.


    Are there only "I was wrong!" or "I''m sorry!" for people who did wrong.


    However, no matter how much I am wrong or sorry, wrong is wrong.


    If you are wrong, you have to bear the consequences of being wrong.


    Xiao Yao asked lightly, "It''s cool at the end of summer, do you know why your good friend Liu Feiyan became an idiot after disappearing for a while?"


    Xia Mo Liang, who was kneeling and admitting his mistake, suddenly asked in shock, "It''s you!"


    Xiao Yao nodded and admitted, "Yes, it''s me. In fact, your guess is not wrong at all. I kidnapped Liu Feiyan, and I asked her to accompany the guests at night!"


    Xia Mo Liang looked at Xiao Yao in surprise, the panic in his eyes made Xiao Yao feel a sense of revenge.


    In her previous life, Xia Xiaoliang ruined her whole family. In this life, she even dared to have her grandmother kidnapped.


    She Xiao Yao is not a kind person, anyone who hurts her relatives, she will repay with 100 times revenge!


    "That afternoon, I went out with her and wanted to find some local hooligans to teach me a lesson. But, unfortunately, the person she was looking for happened to be my friend. That day, she was also brought to the eastern suburbs by my friend. The abandoned warehouse, she begged and cried, saying she was wrong, let me let her go!"


    "However, a person''s expression can deceive people, but a person''s eyes can never deceive people. Liu Feiyan made a mistake, but her eyes contained all evil revenge. There is no way, in order to prevent her revenge, I will destroy the basis of her revenge!"


    "You Xiao Yao destroyed the Liu family business?" Xia Mo Liang asked in horror.


    "Well, that''s really smart. I destroyed the Liu family''s business, then let Liu Feiyan pick up guests in the dark for a few days, then turned her into an idiot, and finally sent her back to the Liu family quietly!"


    "Devil, Xiao Yao, you devil!" Xia Mo Liang shouted in horror.


    "Haha, the devil. For all the people who love me, and the people I love, even if I become a devil, I will never let anyone hurt and want to protect!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "Ah!" Xia Moliang yelled, covering her ears.


    "It''s cold at the end of summer, don''t cry anymore. Just enjoy the ecstasy method you just mentioned!" Xiao Yao said ruthlessly.


    After speaking, Xiao Yao snapped his fingers. The group of people who ate the puppet medicine just now walked towards the end of Xia Liang with dull eyes.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s snapped his fingers fell, except for the man in black who had his immobile and dumb points tapped by Xiao Yao, everyone else slowly walked towards Xia Mo Liang, who was sluggishly crying and helpless.


    Xia Mo Liang was so frightened that her face was snow-white, her eyes were frightened, her expression panicked, and then she knelt down and shouted and begged, "Xiao Yao, please, let me go!"


    However, Xiao Yao turned a blind eye, with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "Why does each of you design the people I want to frame me, after failure, you have this expression. Liu Feiyan is like this, Zhang Yuying is like this. , you are the same, but before each of you designed me to frame me, didn''t you think about the consequences if you fail? Didn''t you think about me, Xiao Yao, will take revenge?"

 Chapter 553： Murder and kill (2)

    Xia Mo Liang looked at the devilish Xiao Yao in astonishment. It turns out that those who designed Xiao Yao failed? Why did it fail?


    Xiao Yao continued in a cold voice, "Liu Feiyan wants to find someone to gang up. Rape me, and then film the process of being raped. Zhang Yuying wants to poison me, and you are even more vicious at the end of Xia Xia, except for people to gang up. Rape me. , and tortured me even more painfully. However, I went back with a hundredfold revenge for what the first two did to me. Cool at the end of the summer, do you think that you just cry a few times and beg me, and I can let it go Over you? That''s all I can say!"


    Having said that, Xiao Yao lowered his head and said coldly to the end of Xia Liang, "You are too, little, look, I, too!"


    Then, he raised his head again and looked at the yellow beam on the hut, which seemed to be shining brightly under the weak light.


    There was a sudden sadness in Xiao Yao''s voice, "On the day I dumped Zi Zhe, I said that I, Xiao Yao, will no longer be bullied, a cowardly Xiao Yao. Anyone who wants to bully me, I They will all give back with a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood, and back. But why don''t you listen?"


    "I didn''t want to take revenge on you again, as long as you honestly do a good job as a student, because revenge is too tiring. However, even if I warned you, you still think that I have this ability, and one after another conspiracy tricks come to me. Do I owe you Xiao Yao? Ah! No, even in my previous life, you owe me Xiao Yao. I, Xiao Yao, owe you nothing at all. Just be a good student quietly. But you don''t let me be quiet. If that''s the case, then I''ll let you be quiet. No, you don''t want me to be quiet, I''ll let you be quiet one by one. So, don''t take me for a fool at the end of Xia Liang, I can''t be a woman now, I should kill, I, absolutely, no, I will stay!"


    Xiao Yao''s narration contained memories of his previous life, and before he knew it, there was ruthlessness and cold-bloodedness in his words.


    "Hehe, Xiao Yao, you can''t blame me, who asked you to kill my father first, let my family die, and let me die, how can I not avenge such a revenge for killing my father. If I don''t kill you, I won''t torture you. , how can I dispel the hatred in my heart!" Xia Mo Liang sneered.


    Xia Mo Liang of course heard that Xiao Yao would never let her go this time, so he simply didn''t pretend to beg. She just swore in her heart that as long as she was still alive, she would take revenge on Xiao Yao and send her to **** with him.


    Late Xia Liang and Xiao Yao, in this life and this life, will never die!


    Xiao Yao said, "Oh, death? It''s too cheap for you to die. I originally wanted you to become street rats, and then let you live the most despicable life. I just didn''t expect that Xia Batian would die suddenly. Xia Batian died suddenly. Mo Liang, in fact, Xia Batian was not killed by the formation, but was killed by humans, right?"


    "If you didn''t make my dad lose hope of life, would he go to Zi''s house to find Zijian? If it wasn''t for looking for Zijian, he wouldn''t have the intention to kill Zijian. If he didn''t have the murderous intention, Then I won''t be killed by that **** smashing his head with a vase!" Xia Mo Liang gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Yao angrily. "Xiao Yao, it''s all because of you. You killed my father!"


    Xiao shook his head and nodded, "Oh, I said, how can someone who is planning to die in a year die early. That''s how it is!"


    Hearing this at the end of Xia Liang, his lungs would explode with anger. She only knew that Xiao Yao was weak and easy to bully, but she never knew that Xiao Yao was such a ruthless woman. This Xiao Yao is better at pretending than she is.


    At the end of Xia Liang, she used a beautiful and innocent face to deceive the whole school, but Xiao Yao, with a shameless appearance, used the coldest, cruelest and most cruel heart to deceive everyone, including those The Tong family and the people of the six major families, the most important thing is that she deceived that person.


    At the end of Xia Liang angrily shouted, "Xiao Yao, what is the deep hatred between my Xia family and you, and it will kill us like this?"


    "What is the deep hatred?" Xiao Yao repeated this sentence.


    A cold light flashed in Xiao Yao''s eyes. It was as if she saw her grandfather lying on the road, the blood all over the floor stinging her ears and eyes and piercing her heart. When she returned to the house of her grandson and grandson three, and saw the body of her grandmother hanging on the beams and white strips, she was suddenly lonely and helpless, suffering unbearably. She is the only one left in the whole world, what is the meaning of her life. It''s just that her grandmother told her to live a good life, and she couldn''t help listening to her grandmother''s words. Therefore, she lived, lived in pain, and then died in a car accident.


    Who is responsible for all this, isn''t it them? So, she came back with revenge.


    Xiao Yao turned and said sternly, "Liang at the end of Xia, should I ask you this? What kind of hatred do I have with you, Xiao Yao, to want me Xiao Yao to die, and my two closest people to die? If not If you have such thoughts, will I strike first? Could it be that I have to wait for you to kill my whole family before I come to take revenge?"


    At the end of Xia Liang''s whole body was shaken, and he looked at Xiao Yao in disbelief in his heart. How did she know? Or what do you mean?


    It''s just that the late summer cool can''t think about it anymore. Because those men had already started to drive on her and started to pull on her clothes.


    She was pale and terrified, struggling, and she kept shouting, "No, no, woo woo... Get away from me, get away... woo woo..."


    Xiao Yao turned around and looked at the man whose acupuncture point had been acupointed by her, walked lightly in front of him, and pulled down his black mask with his hands.


    This person, not several other men, had a disfigured face. He does have a handsome appearance, bronze skin, small eyes, but as sharp as eagle eyes, Xiao Yao can only faintly see from his face that he is an orphan, but everything else seems to be covered. Layers of shadow, can''t see clearly.


    Xiao Yao smelled a strong **** smell from him. She had smelled this kind of **** smell before several times. This is because of killing a lot of people.


    "Is this play good?" Xiao Yao looked at him for a while, then turned around, looking at the few people who were doing things and the late Xia Liang who was struggling among them.


    The man didn''t answer her, in fact, he couldn''t because he was called dumb.


    Xiao Yao turned around, looked at it for a while, opened his mouth first, then took out the poison hidden in his mouth, and then relieved his dumb hole.

 Chapter 554： Special Tracker(1)

    "I know, you were sent here to perform a mission. I just want to ask you a few questions now!" Xiao Yao continued. "You can choose to answer, or you can choose not to answer. It''s just that the consequences of not answering will not be a one-off death. Rather, it will be made into a man. Of course, I can still intercept what I need from your mind. information!"


    Even if he didn''t speak, Xiao Yao still had a way to get effective information from his mind.


    In Xiao Yao''s light language, this man was shocked by the cruelty and ruthlessness of her as a girl. She is not threatening with life and death, but with life and death. This "live!" is a painful and cruel life, life is not as good as death, and it is more difficult to live than the eighteenth hell.


    This person is trembling all the time, death is not terrible, the terrible thing is not to die.


    He can''t move now, even the poison hidden in his mouth that made him commit suicide, was taken out by her. He has only two choices now. One is to betray the organization. After being caught, it is better to die than to regenerate. The other is to live rather than die now.


    Xiao Yao looked at him and said, "First question, what is your organization called?"


    The man was still struggling, whether he answered or not, it was a dead word.


    Xiao Yao turned his head away, made his eyes meet hers, and asked softly, "Tell me, what is the name of your organization?"


    The man who was still struggling just now, his eyes suddenly became dazed, and he said dully, "Call, call..."


    Though sluggish, he appears to have been trained in deep hypnosis to keep them from revealing the secrets of the organization. Even the use of Soul Destroyer will make them struggle.


    Xiao Yao was very eager to know the answer in his heart, but he still asked calmly, "What is it?"


    "Call, Xuan..."


    "Who?" Xiao Yao shouted coldly, his eyes aimed directly at the door of the hut, and then used his abilities to detect the situation outside, but he found nothing.


    Xiao Yao looked at the man with his head down, and took out the thin needle that caused his death from his death hole.


    This needle is very common. It is an embroidery needle for sewing clothes. Looking at this needle, Xiao Yao felt serious for no reason. She just used her powers and failed to find out where the needle he shot from under the hiding, and at the critical moment she was about to ask, she could hit the man''s dead end exactly.


    Judging from this ability, the other party is also a martial arts master, and his ability may not be inferior to her now recovering the seventh-layer skill. If he shows up, he can fight with her to rescue these people. However, the man just killed them, but didn''t save them.


    Murder and kill.


    "Ah, not good!" Xiao Yao suddenly exclaimed.


    Then quickly walked to those chaotic scenes at this time.


    only.


    "Ah, it hurts, woohoo..."


    "Ah, not good!" Xiao Yao exclaimed.


    It''s just that even if Xiao Yao reacted, it was already too late.


    Among the five people, two were lying naked on the white and tender body that was cool in the late summer, and the other three were lying on the ground. At this time, they had black blood flowing from their seven holes, and the eldest with open eyes. With half a **** ear in each mouth, there was no doubt that both ears were cold in late summer.


    At the end of Xia Liang covered his lost ears, weeping in a numb and painful voice, "Woooo...you get out, you get out..." Obviously, these five have not moved at all.


    However, Xiao Yao no longer has the confidence to meet her. Her eyes were all focused on the six corpses.


    This was the first time she had fought them head-on, but she also learned from it that there was a terrifying and extremely powerful force behind them, which she could not have predicted. As your grandparents said, those people know a lot of things that ordinary people can''t know, such as formations, strange techniques, poison doctors, and so on.


    After Xiao Yao reacted, he felt his blood boil for the first time. They were able to kill these clues that could not be easily asked under her nose.


    "I didn''t feel anyone outside at all just now?" Xiao Yao asked in a serious tone to himself.


    "What the **** is going on here? They were killed, and the clues that could not be easily obtained are about to be interrupted!" He continued, frowning more and more tightly. "Junior sister!" At this moment, Leng Changrui walked over quickly.


    Just looking at Xiao Yao frowning first, and then looking at the six corpses in different postures, he knew that something unusual might have happened.


    "Senior brother, is grandma okay?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously.


    Leng Changrui comforted, "No, my grandmother was slapped by them, and she was not hurt anywhere else. I have now asked Ping An to bring my grandmother back!" When he said that he was slapped, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Yao felt relieved when he heard his senior brother say that grandma was all right. If her grandparents were hurt again, she didn''t know what she would do.


    "What''s wrong?" Leng Changrui''s cold face was even more serious.


    Xiao shook his head, "It was because I let my grandparents come to live that they were frightened once, me!" She was afraid of losing her grandparents again.


    "Yao''er, this kind of thing will never happen again. I have everything, and I will protect grandpa and grandma with you!" Leng Changrui said while hugging Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Xia Liang, who was crying bitterly and miserably before, saw Leng Changrui''s arrival, it was like grabbing a life-saving straw.


    "Brother Leng, save me, this Xiao Yao is a devil, Brother Leng!" Xia Moliang cried pitifully. "Look at what I''ve become like this, I was killed by her!"


    After he finished speaking, he was lying down, but finally found that those few were not moving, so he got up and knelt down with difficulty, his hands stained with red blood, stretched out, trying to grab Leng Changrui''s trousers, in an attempt to Get Leng Changrui''s sympathy and pity, let Leng Changrui save her from suffering and pain, and at the same time pour dirty water on Xiao Yao, let him know that Xiao Yao is a cruel devil.


    However, Xia Mo Liang not only did not understand Xiao Yao at all, but also did not understand Leng Changrui, who she only knew.

 Chapter 555： Special Tracker(2)

    Leng Changrui, who was as cold as ice, was the only person who could keep him in his heart in two lifetimes. There was only one Xiao Yao. As for the others, except for the master and his parents, no one should even think about getting a look from him.


    Therefore, the end of summer is doomed to disappointment, not just disappointment, but despair.


    When Leng Changrui was about to grab his trousers with both hands, Leng Changrui didn''t even look at him, but when he lifted one foot, he kicked the late Xia Liang aside, just like kicking trash.


    It seems like a light kick, but Leng Changrui is a person with martial arts, plus he doesn''t love Xiangxiyu, just this light kick will make ordinary people vomit blood three feet.


    Sure enough, as soon as it was cold in late summer, red blood continued to come out of her mouth, and with a hideous expression on her face, I knew how painful she was. It''s just that no matter how painful her heart is, it''s too late for her sweetheart''s despair over her kick.


    The body was injured, the mind was exhausted, the pain and despair of the late summer cool, couldn''t hold it anymore, and fainted.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui just glanced at each other lightly, Xia Xiaoliang, who passed out, then turned to look at the five corpses again.


    "Junior sister, did something happen just now?" Leng Changrui asked.


    "Senior brother, these people were right under my nose, and they were killed and silenced!" Xiao Yao said earnestly and without concealment.


    Leng Changrui''s expression suddenly became serious.


    How capable the junior sister is, and he has been with the junior sister for more than ten years, but he is very clear.


    In Longteng Continent, whether it is martial arts, medical skills, etc., junior sisters are all top-notch experts, so even in Longteng Continent, there are very few masters who can kill and kill under the eyes of junior sisters. It can be said that almost except for him and him The master has this ability, other people simply don''t want to do it.


    But now, there are people who can kill and kill under the eyes of junior sister, it can be seen that those people cannot be underestimated.


    Leng Changrui stepped forward and checked their death status. Qikong bleeds black, and his eyelids are blue. Now the whites in the eye sockets are completely black like Kong Ren. There is also a red line on the ear pier, and the nails are black.


    This kind of symptoms, either poisoning or poisoning.


    Xiao Yao also activated the perspective ability. Through the internal organs of the human body, Xiao Yao finally discovered that there was a pure white bug in the hearts of the five of them.


    "Senior brother, they''ve been attacked by Gu!" Xiao Yao said, "I was careless, I only thought about the poison in their teeth, and I didn''t think that they were still being attacked!"


    Xiao Yao returned to the man in black who had been stabbed by the needle, and through his supernatural powers, he also saw the bug in his body.


    This time Xiao Yao frowned again, since this person also had Gu in his body, why did he need to do this and shoot him at his death point with an embroidery needle.


    "Senior brother, it seems that those people have completely confirmed the identity of my Xiao family heirs, and they killed people under my nose to give me a warning!" Xiao Yao said with great certainty.


    "Junior sister, then you must be more careful in the future!" Leng Changrui said seriously, the fierceness in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Well, senior brother, you are too, you and I are lovers, and you are their target!" Xiao Yao also said seriously.


    "Senior brother, this person was killed just after saying the word ''Xuan'', and Xia Mo Liang said that the person who was looking for her was from the capital!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Huh?" Leng Changrui also became serious. He did not think that the people in this capital would be ordinary people.


    Xiao Yao looked at the fainted Xia Mo Liang again, then took out a medicine and fed it to her mouth.


    Then pile the six corpses together, and then take out a jade bottle that looks very precious.


    Xiao Yao opened the bottle cap and poured a drop of emerald green liquid onto one of the dead bodies. Soon, the liquid-stained corpse melted and disappeared for visibility.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, these six corpses seemed to have evaporated from the world and disappeared, even though there was no trace of them on the ground.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui also left. When they left again, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui checked their surroundings again, but they still didn''t see any movement or figure.


    However, not long after they left, a black figure came down from the beam of the hut, and the scene of Xiao Yao''s terrifying destruction of the corpse made him almost exposed.


    After seeing that there was only one late summer cool left in the house, he just frowned slightly, mentioned the late summer cool and left.


    In an instant, the whole small house was left with only the faint light of the flickering light, and a piece of emptiness.


    "Senior brother, it turned out to be a mouse!" Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui came out of the space and said, looking at the distant back.


    The mice Xiao Yao mentioned were hiding in small corners. The man was not outside, but was right in this room. Because he was short and thin, people who didn''t know it thought it was a four-year-old child, and was lying tightly in the corner on the beam.


    As soon as Xiao Yao came in, Xiao Yao noticed that there was someone above, but he remained silent. Dealing with these people, she also knew that there was nothing to ask, but her goal was not these six people, but the one on the beam.


    However, she was still a little surprised that these six people were silenced right in front of her, especially the one headed. She originally planned to ask some questions to see if she could ask something useful.


    After those people were killed, Xiao Yao continued to act calmly for the people above, just to make him think that she found that the murderer had left.


    Then, when Leng Changrui came, Xiao Yao gave him a wink, and Leng Changrui accompany him to continue acting.


    As for the discovery of these people being intoxicated, of course, that person listened to it, and also wanted him to see her come to destroy the corpse and destroy the traces, so that the above can report. For some words, he was not allowed to listen. She asked Xiao Sui to let out some suffocating energy, closing the person''s ears and eyes, and the person would not notice.


    She has something like a tracker in her late summer medicine. However, this tracker is rather special. In addition to Xiao Yao''s own preparation, Xia Mo Liang can forget what happened recently, there is a liquid that Xiao Sui''s own transformed into it.


    Under feeding, this liquid melts into the cool bone blood in late summer and becomes part of the bone blood. No matter how good the poison medicine skills are over there, they can''t detect it.

 Chapter 556： Passion is interrupted

    In fact, Xiao Yao is not very sure whether that person will take away the late summer cool, but since those people will find the late summer cool, it proves that the late summer cool has a certain use value. Even if she is completely abolished by her now, those people will not necessarily give up on her.


    So Xiao Yao did not directly kill Xia Mo Liang.


    She bet again, those people will take the cool summer away.


    As a result, she won the bet.


    There is a tracker called Late Summer Cool, and in the future, it will be much easier to find a breakthrough.


    "Grandma, are you okay?" As soon as he got home, Xiao Yao ran to his grandmother. Except for the palm print on his face that has not disappeared at all, he is not injured anywhere. At this moment, Xiao Yao was completely relieved.


    "It''s alright, Yao''er, don''t worry!" Grandma said with a smile, "Rui''er and Ping''an are really good. As soon as we came, I put the two dozen on the ground. However, Rui''er, Ping''an, you are too impulsive. , didn''t you see that those two people had guns in their hands? In case, they shot, how could you escape? You don''t take your own lives seriously!" . Seeing them rush over with bare hands, she was really worried to death.


    Xiao Ping''an stuck out his tongue at his grandmother, and said coquettishly, "After knowing my grandmother, I promise not to be impulsive!"


    "It''s good to know!" Grandma said fondly, "Ping An, you are still young, so you are not allowed to come to know about it in the future?"


    "Well, no!" Xiao Ping''an nodded, but he was muttering in his heart. In the future, he would have to look at his grandmother and grandfather, but he couldn''t let them have an accident under his own eyes.


    The reason why grandma kidnapped was because he wanted to eat a dish made by grandma. But there were no raw materials at home, so my grandmother planned to go to the market to buy some vegetables. Xiao Ping''an thought it was fun, so he went out with his grandmother.


    Xiao Yao asked the Tong family to publicly recognize their relatives at the banquet, just to lure snakes out of their holes. Therefore, under the circumstances that her identity may be suspected, she has sent people to protect her grandparents since that day. Xiao Ping''an also knew this.


    In the vegetable market, there are so many people and various tricks, Xiao Ping''an aroused curiosity, and then saw all kinds of fun and temporarily separated from his grandmother for a while.


    But in such a short time, when he looked for his grandmother again, he never saw her grandmother again. He was in a hurry and wanted to take out his mobile phone to contact the brother who was protecting his grandmother, but the phone could not be connected.


    He had a premonition that something had happened.


    In a panic, he called Guan Changyun and asked them to send someone to find out the grandmother first. After that, he searched all over the vegetable market, but he still couldn''t find his grandmother, but on a narrow alley at the entrance of the vegetable market, he found two people who fainted and protected her grandmother.


    Later, he woke up the two to find out that they had passed out at the intersection where the market was turning, and were then pulled here. As for who was dizzy, they didn''t see it.


    Knowing that her grandmother might have been kidnapped, Xiao Ping''an anxiously called Xiao Yao. At this time, Xiao Yao had received a report from Guan Changyun and was rushing back to Xiangjiang from Yuncheng.


    He and Leng Changrui immediately rushed over when they found out that grandma''s hiding place was in the abandoned warehouse in the eastern suburbs.


    Leng Changrui sealed the acupoints of the two people with internal force from a distance, and then went in.


    But when he saw the big palm print on his grandmother''s face, he became very angry.


    Fortunately, grandma was fine, otherwise, even if his sister didn''t blame him, he would be uneasy for the rest of his life.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, it was because of my slander that you were frightened!" Xiao Ping''an said guiltily.


    "Silly child, why is grandma willing to blame you. If you love to eat, of course grandma will make it for you!" said grandma.


    "Grandma, shall we hire a nanny in the future?" Xiao Yao said uneasy, "In the future, leave things like grocery shopping to the nanny!"


    "No, no!" Grandma waved her hand and said, "Grandma still likes to buy and pick vegetables to cook by herself. Besides, having a nanny is inconvenient at home, I really don''t like it!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao wanted to continue to persuade.


    "Yo''er, don''t worry!" Grandma said, "This kidnapping can''t happen to Grandma every day!" As for who kidnapped her, she had a rough idea in her mind.


    Some time ago, her granddaughter just admitted to a family with great fanfare, and someone kidnapped her today. Needless to say, those people must have doubts, and they would have such a move, just to further confirm. Now, the two of them are old enough to have no trouble, it''s just...


    "Yao''er, grandma and grandpa won''t have anything to do anymore, that is, you and Rui''er must pay attention, it is estimated that those people have taken action!" Grandma said very worriedly.


    Grandpa also frowned and said in agreement, "Yao''er, Rui''er, what your grandma said is that since those people **** grandma once, they won''t do anything unfavorable to us again. Instead, it''s the two of you. You must be more careful in the future!"


    The two of them really didn''t expect that those people would do it so quickly. Now this move is just a test. I just don''t know what tricks they will have behind.


    The two of them don''t know how capable Yao''er and Rui''er are, and whether they have a chance of winning against those people. Those people may not compromise their means in order to break them up.


    If I had known that those people were so aggressive, he and his wife should have stopped them from developing, but it was too late to stop them now.


    Now I just hope that the two of them can overcome all obstacles and live a happy life hand in hand. Don''t hope to be like San''er.


    Thinking of Xiao Shanshan, Grandpa''s eyes turned red.


    Xiao Yao quickly noticed his grandfather''s expression, and knew that maybe through her and his senior brother, he thought of her parents.


    Xiao Yao comforted and said seriously, "Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry, Rui and I will definitely rescue Mom and Dad!"


    Leng Changrui also said solemnly, "Grandpa and grandmother, please rest assured, I will protect Yao''er, and I will rescue my father-in-law and mother-in-law together with Yao''er!"


    "And me, and me, and I will definitely rescue my sister''s parents!" Xiao Ping''an, who was unwilling to be left behind, also said. He is still not used to the names of his parents.


    As for why Xiao Ping''an knew, Xiao Yao did not hide it and told him. Although Xiao Ping''an is simple, he is not stupid. And Xiao Yao also needs Xiao Ping''s help.

 Chapter 557： collective apology (2)

    Zhang Mingming''s laughter made those who followed Xiao Yao blushed. They just wanted to apologize, but they just followed Xiao Yao all the way, not knowing how to speak.


    Xiao Yao rolled his eyes at Zhang Mingming, and said with a little doubt, "You talk too much. But I don''t know what''s going on. They have been following me here since I entered the school gate. Do you have anything to do? "The last sentence, of course, was for the classmates who followed her.


    Those classmates, you look at me, I look at you, and they don''t want to be the first to answer Xiao Yao''s confusion.


    Zhang Mingming laughed twice, and felt that it was not good to laugh at them too openly. Xiao Yao didn''t know what happened, but he was at school, so he knew exactly what happened some time ago. It is estimated that these people have beaten, scolded and bullied Xiao Yao, so when they saw Xiao Yao, they wanted to apologize, but it was difficult to speak.


    Zhang Mingming faked a few coughs, and then said seriously, "Cough, classmate Xiao Yao, it''s like this. Because of some people''s misleading, I mistakenly thought that you had scolded someone, and let us attack and hurt you personally. , now the truth is revealed, I''m here to apologize to you, please forgive me!" Zhang Mingming said that everyone except Xiao Yao knew it, and that someone was referring to the late Xia Liang.


    Before, in addition to disliking Xiao Yao, a cowardly person who had studied well and bullied her, in fact, he was also the one who was misled. So, now that these people don''t know how to speak, he took the lead in apologizing.


    The whole place was quiet and serious.


    However, with Zhang Mingming''s apology, those classmates who were blushing and ears had courage.


    One of the classmates who was closest to Xiao Yao blushed and lowered his head, "Student Xiao Yao, I''m Dai Xiaohui from Class A of Senior One. I once taught you a lesson because you insulted Xia Mo Liang. Liang said it himself, you never scolded her or bullied her. It was I who mistrusted her, and now the truth is revealed, me, me!"


    Dai Xiaohui repeatedly said a few words of me, then took a deep breath and said, "I''m here to apologize to you, I''m sorry!" In the eyes of his schoolmates, he is an obedient student, who studies well and has a good family background. , In the eyes of his parents, he is also an obedient child.


    But he was such an obedient and good boy, and he had also taught Xiao Yao a lesson because he was not angry with Xiao Yao and insulted Xia Mo Liang. But now the truth has come out, and I know that it was only directed and acted by Liang Xia at the end of the day, and the purpose is to let people teach and bully Xiao Yao. This makes them, who have been used by the late summer cool, feel bad about it.


    He now knew that he was wrong, so he had to say sorry to Xiao Yao for the harm he had done to Xiao Yao. But after speaking, it is not very difficult to apologize.


    With one or two openings, everyone came forward to say sorry to Xiao Yao. They also felt that Xia Mo Liang was hateful ever since they heard Xia Mo Liang admit that she framed Xiao Yao, but at the same time they also felt guilty about what Xiao Yao had done.


    When these people came forward to apologize, Xiao Yao looked blankly, neither joy nor anger. No one knew what Xiao Yao was thinking.


    Xiao Yao learned from their apology that he had been scolded and beaten inexplicably before, and then he was locked in the toilet at night and could not get out, and he spent another night in the toilet, On the second day, because I was afraid of delaying the class, I continued the class in a stinky manner amid the ridicule and abuse of others. The feelings were all because Xia Mo Liang said in front of them that Xiao Yao had scolded her and insulted her.


    It turned out that these were not to bully her because she was ugly, but because someone was talking about her, they would teach her so endlessly. In the past two years, she has been beaten and punished many times. Every time she misses her grandmother and them, she dares not go home, because she is afraid that they will find out her injuries and worry.


    It is only now that I know that the original author has always been cool in late summer. Xia Mo Liang pretended to be kind while fanning the flames of her classmates, just to encourage some people to bully her.


    No wonder, many times, those people said as soon as they came, saying that she scolded Xia Mo Liang. She defended and said she was quibbling. The more she argued, the more she was taught a lesson, so much so that she kept silent. Therefore, they even thought that she scolded Xia Mo Liang, right?


    Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly became even more angry with Xia Mo Liang. If it wasn''t for the late Xia Liang in front of her eyes, she might have killed the late Xia Liang on the spot now.


    In what life did Xiao Yao owe her the cold end of summer, and all the misery was caused by her.


    Fortunately, fate has come again, and she already has a chance for revenge.


    Xia Batian is dead, and Xia Mo Liang is now abolished by her. Without Xia Batian and Mo Xia Liang, the Xia family is already an empty shell, and it will be scattered sooner or later. Therefore, she mercifully let go of Xia Chuhe and Yu Qiu.


    Because of these people''s apology, Xiao Yao has been silent, and everyone knows what Xiao Yao is thinking. Therefore, some blushed and lowered their heads, while others stared blankly at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao could still clearly remember the faces who had bullied her.


    No matter in the past or now, she Xiao Yao is a very smart child. Others need to read the article several times to memorize it. She only needs one or two times. Otherwise, she will not be able to take the first grade test again and again in such a poor class.


    It''s just that he was introverted because he was too inferior because of his appearance. However, she secretly remembered the people who had bullied her, and detoured when she met these people.


    Since she came back, these have never bullied her, and it is impossible to bully her again, and she has not stepped forward to take revenge one by one. After all, she is now considered a "senior!" person, and for those in the past, apart from one reason why she was cowardly and would not resist, it was actually just a small fight, and she didn''t need to care about it.


    However, now everyone is telling her that the reason why they bullied her is because she scolded Xia Mo Liang.


    It was so funny, and at the same time how pathetic I was. It is because of his naivety and inferiority, cowardice and tenacity, that he has caused his own tragedy.


    Zhang Mingming looked at Xiao Yao and didn''t respond, and received many glances from people who came to apologize. I knew that those people were going to push him out and be a spearhead.

 Chapter 558： Evil and Murong Heart (1)

    He''s not so stupid to be a spearhead bird. In the past, when they bullied the boss, they didn''t even blink an eye, and they beat the boss so much that his nose was blue and his face was swollen. Now, since I have come to apologize, I have to wait patiently for the boss to forgive me.


    Xiao Yao glanced at all the people who had just apologized. Of those people she remembered, except for a few who were not there, basically all were there.


    She said lightly, "Forget about the past, and accept your apology. It''s almost time for class, let''s all go back to the classroom!" After speaking, regardless of other people''s reactions, she went straight to the classroom.


    However, in the classroom, there was another wave of apologies to her.


    Since these people are coming to apologize to her, Xiao Yao is not the one who cares, and he has forgiven the past. Because in Xiao Yao''s eyes, these people are still immature children, so she doesn''t need to care about them.


    To be honest, the classmates in the class, except Guan Changyun who skipped class for a long time, and a classmate who slept for a long time, basically bullied Xiao Yao.


    "Boss, do you know what happened to Xia Batian''s house?" When the classroom was quiet, Zhang Mingming came over and asked again. However, there were a lot of people around.


    When these people knew that Xiao Yao was the eldest miss of the Tong family, they began to deliberately curry favor with Xiao Yao. Now Xiao Yao''s identity is no worse than anyone in the class, and even compared to the students in the entire school, there are not many people whose identity can overwhelm Xiao Yao.


    Not to mention that when Xiao Yao recognized his family at the banquet, even the six major families in the capital came to congratulate him. In Xiangjiang City, except for Tong Wenhua, no one has such a face, and anyone who recognizes the six major families can come.


    It can be said that, as the eldest miss of Xiao Yaotong''s family, it can be called "the first daughter of Xiangjiang City!". Her status is so high that she surpasses all the ladies of Xiangjiang City, because she is one of the heirs of the Tong family.


    Such a person with status and status, whether it is for his own family or his own future, can set up a good relationship, and even if he can''t, he can''t offend him.


    Xiao Yao had already learned from Liang Xia''s mouth, the approximate passage. However, she still pretended to ask, "What happened to Deputy Director Xia''s house?" She wouldn''t foolishly call Xia Batian now, she knew nothing about what happened in the school .


    Zhang Mingming opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, "Boss, do you really not know what happened to Xia Batian''s house?"


    Xiao shook his head, expressing that he really didn''t know.


    A girl''s voice suddenly interrupted and said, "Xiao Yao, that Xia Batian died five days ago!"


    Xiao Yao pretended to have just received the news, and said in surprise, "Dead? How could it be possible? When he attended my family recognition banquet some time ago, I saw him still alive and well. How could he be gone if he didn''t?" Not to mention, Xia Batian was still aggressive when he was chasing the family.


    Someone who knows the truth secretly said that it was only after he attended your confession banquet that everything became bad for him.


    Zhang Mingming exclaimed, and then explained to Xiao Yao in a low voice, "Boss, it is said that Xia Batian was beaten to death by the servant aunt of Zi Zhe''s family with a vase!"


    "Killed to death by Zi''s servant?" Xiao Yao repeated. In fact, she already knew exactly what happened.


    "Well, it is!" Zhang Mingming nodded and said, "I also heard that on the second day of Xia Batian''s cremation, Xia Mo Liang disappeared!"


    Speaking of Xia Mo Liang''s disappearance, almost all the students here have heard the news. Because, on the day of Xia Batian''s cremation, Liang Xia ran out like crazy, and after that, no one found her.


    Xiao Yao rolled her eyes in her heart, of course she couldn''t find it, she asked someone to kidnap my grandmother.


    "Hey, boss, you said, it''s only three or four months, how can so many things happen around us?" Zhang Mingming said with a bit of sadness and doubts, "First Mr. Chen Qiming went crazy, and then Liu Feiyan became She became an idiot, her family collapsed, and then Liu Yuanyuan''s father, Liu Derong, was arrested, and she was said to have been given revenge by someone. Finally, not long ago, Xia Batian''s father and daughter suddenly bleed. I heard that Xia Batian was The internal organs were festering and the mouth was vomiting blood, Xia Mo Liang was angry and bleeding from the seven orifices, and now suddenly Xia Batian died, Xia Mo Liang disappeared!"


    Xiao Yao flipped through the book and listened to Zhang Mingming''s emotion without raising his eyebrows. She couldn''t tell him that she did all these things.


    The Liu family is gone, the Xia family is gone, and now the Zi family is left behind. Xiao Yao is not in a hurry to deal with the Zi family now. Xia Batian''s death and the scandal they exposed to each other some time ago are enough to give them a headache for a while. Without the identity of Zijing, it is very simple to kill him. Therefore, Xiao Yao is not in a hurry, it is interesting to play slowly.


    No matter what happens in Xiangjiang City or Gaoying School, nothing can stop it. The teachers and students of our school welcome the new year.


    In this performance, because Xiao Yao has not been in school recently, she did not report any performances, so she quietly and earnestly watched the performance under the stage.


    However, during the school celebration, only Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao sat next to Xiao Yao, but now many people are rushing to sit next to Xiao Yao, who has the identity of the eldest child of the Tong family.


    However, Xiao Yao looked at the people around her and was a little speechless. Because, she was surrounded by handsome guys, and her two younger brothers Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were separated by two positions. On the left and right sides of her are Jian Jingyi and Shangguan Fei, and Feng Chengyue is the one who didn''t grab the position next to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao is a little confused, it''s just an ordinary school performance, do you need to be so close to her? Are they familiar with each other?


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao''s purpose of getting to know a few of them, she would have mistakenly thought that they fell in love with her ugly bastard.


    But in fact, they are just very ordinary, ordinary friends.


    Forget it, if they were to sit down like this, she wouldn''t be able to drive people away.


    The boy who hosted the show this time was the same classmate from the school celebration, but the girl was a high school girl, who was the host of the last dance, Murong Xin.


    Last time, Murong Xin made things difficult for her at the dance, and Xiao Yao really wanted to thank her. Otherwise, senior brother doesn''t know when he will appear in front of her eyes, and she won''t know, senior brother came with her.

 Chapter 559： Evil and Murong Heart (2)

    However, she once said that her Xiao Yao is definitely not the Xiao Yao who was bullied by others, otherwise she would return it a hundredfold.


    Even though her Murong heart made her brother appear by mistake, this was not the reason why she let her go.


    Seeing Murong Xin with a decent smile and a fluent and clear voice, Xiao Yao made a gesture when no one was paying attention.


    Afterwards, it didn''t take long for Murong Xin to hiccups every half a sentence, and then a loud fart, and the sound of the fart reached the microphone for some reason.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    All the teachers and students in the school laughed when they saw Murong Xin who was so ugly.


    "Haha, it''s so funny, it''s really weird, the host hiccups and farts!"


    "Haha, what delicious food did Murong Xin eat at noon? How could she have such a wonderful performance. Really, really, I''m dying of laughter!" The classmate burst into tears.


    "Haha, she probably ate too much garlic. In front of all the teachers and students in the school, she made such a loud fart. Damn, when I heard that ''porphyr'' sound, I thought it was the microphone at first. What''s wrong? After a long time, it turned out to be, it turned out to be, farting. It''s absolutely amazing!"


    "That''s right, haha, when I was hosting the show, I was farting, haha, I didn''t put one, but one at a time, haha, I laughed so hard!"


    At this moment, Murong Xin, the protagonist being talked about, held the microphone, lowered his head, bit his lip, and listened to the mockery of all the teachers and students off the stage with a blushing face.


    She wanted to continue hosting, but she hiccups as soon as she opened her mouth, and then after every sentence, there was a loud fart, even if the microphone wasn''t pointed at it.


    Listening to the ridicule and sarcasm of the people below, she couldn''t stand this situation, so she took the microphone, covered her face and cried and ran away.


    This male host was very helpless. He hosted two literary and artistic hosts, and twice the female host ran away crying halfway.


    After framed someone last time, I felt aggrieved and cried away, but this time, I was embarrassed, and I cried and ran away.


    Alas, let''s keep hosting.


    Xiao Yao was very satisfied with this effect. To deal with the arrogant young lady this time, she had to be embarrassed in public. With this humiliating incident of hiccups and farts, she won''t be able to hold her head up for a long time to come.


    However, Xiao Yao remembered that this Murong Xin was the daughter of the Murong Group.


    It''s just that the Murong Group is crumbling now and looks like it will go bankrupt at any time. According to some people, it may be today, it may be the day after tomorrow, etc., just looking at the radiant appearance of this person''s daughter, she is not affected by the family at all.


    However, she was also afraid that Zhang Mingming had said that the Murong Group, which Zhang Mingming wanted to acquire, didn''t know whether to talk about it or not.


    Now is the last day of the Zhongxia Kingdom in 1996. In March 1997, a certain leader went south. After the reform and opening up, the country''s real estate industry developed rapidly, and the first batch of real estate companies made a fortune.


    It seems that she is going to talk to Zhang Mingliang now to see if he is willing.


    At the end of the host, Xiao Yao was a little surprised that Principal Zhu actually came forward and asked her to play a song on the guzheng.


    Xiao Yao sighed lightly, the host''s face can be refuted, but Principal Zhu''s face, she Xiao Yao must give, so she can''t refuse Principal Zhu''s request, although she does not know why Principal Zhu has such a request. After all, Principal Zhu won''t hurt her, so don''t bother about things that haven''t been discussed with her.


    After Xiao Yao came to power, instead of playing the song "High Mountains and Flowing Water", he played a more cheerful one.


    Soon, the music of the guzheng sounded, and it also mobilized the cheerful, excited and enthusiastic hearts of the audience.


    In the end, everyone knows that Xiao Yao''s guzheng is really good, not just one "High Mountains and Flowing Water".


    At this time, President Zhu came to power.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t blame me. Actually, I responded to someone''s request!" Principal Zhu said with a smile.


    Everyone in the audience was wondering, um, someone? But who is someone?


    Xiao Yao was also puzzled, and blinked a pair of big eyes as clear as water, who is this person? No matter whose request, Principal Zhu refused.


    Soon, the mystery will be revealed.


    "Next, we have invited someone to appear!" Principal Zhu said excitedly, holding the microphone. And his gesture pointed to the entrance of the auditorium.


    In Zhongxia Kingdom, the Marriage Law stipulates that as long as the child is an adult, that is, when he reaches the age of 18, he can get married. Therefore, whether it is a parent or a school, it is normal to adopt a very tolerant behavior when it comes to falling in love with a fifteen-year-old child.


    As long as the two children truly love each other, neither the school nor the parents will stop it. But there is one rule that is forbidden by both school teachers and parents, that is, when you are in love, holding hands and kissing is okay, but it must not happen that should not happen. If a small life suddenly appears, both men and women will be despised and criticized by others. , so that the second half of life may be ruined. This is what all parents tell their children. Therefore, as long as underage children know the consequences, they should be very careful when they are in love. Moreover, in the love of children under the age of 18, parents and schools will guide them in a healthy direction, whether it is heart or body.


    Everyone in the audience looked at the entrance of the auditorium, wondering who that person was.


    However, what surprised them even more now was that the first thing they saw was not a person, but a bunch of roses.


    Yes, it is a large bunch of roses. Experienced people can see that it represents 999 roses that have bloomed for a long time!


    After looking at the flowers, then look at the people. Many classmates are going to faint. Originally, a young, handsome, tall and handsome man gave roses to a woman, which was very touching.


    However, this young, handsome, tall and handsome man, dressed in a dark green military uniform, with a face that was as handsome as a sculpture, was cold and cold, and holding such a large bouquet of roses, he was so happy no matter how he looked at it.


    Aren''t all the men who send flowers smiling, especially to the women they like. It''s just that this man is still cold.

 Chapter 560： Preparing to enter the real estate industry

    However, although his face was cold, he could only see it from a close distance. When he looked at the **** the stage, he had a pair of eyes that were as tender as water, like black stones. If it is an ordinary girl, even such a pair of affectionate eyes will be moved.


    When Xiao Yao saw her brother holding a large bouquet of roses that were very inappropriate for him, she was once again moved by his dedication.


    Since I knew that roses are the meaning of love, no matter what the occasion is, my brother will show up with roses and give them to her.


    He said that roses will wither, but the meaning of love will always be in people''s hearts and will not wither. So, the roses, the eternal love, are also between them.


    However, even though Leng Changrui exuded an icy aura all over his body, holding a large bouquet of red roses in his arms, which was inconsistent, but the audience was very moved.


    Because of the identity of a man, such a noble identity, he likes every woman without salt, but she is alone.


    In an instant, the very female teacher turned her head again and looked at Xiao Yao''s gaze, envy and hatred.


    Xiao Yao didn''t have the kind of eyes he would have, and in her eyes there was only the senior brother who came to her with a flower. Just like that time at the ball, he walked towards her step by step, and finally took her hand and walked into the future.


    In a lounge, Xiao Yao and Zhang Mingliang were sitting opposite each other.


    "Xiao Yao!" Zhang Mingliang said, "Long time no see!"


    "It won''t be long, Brother Zhang, it''s only more than half a month!" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    Zhang Mingliang said with a smile, "I heard that you haven''t been to school for more than half a month!"


    "Hehe, whoever said that, not just what your precious brother said!" Xiao Yao said jokingly.


    "Now, Zhang Ming will always talk about the boss and the boss tomorrow, and even my big brother is behind!" Zhang Mingliang said jokingly, and then changed the subject, "I heard clearly that you have something to ask me, why don''t you come? My house. Anyway, let me sit back to the host and thank my benefactor!"


    Xiao Yao heard this and asked seriously, "Brother Zhang, I heard Zhang Mingming say, you want to start your own business, right?"


    Zhang Mingliang didn''t know what Xiao Yao was asking, he just nodded and said with a little worry and emotion, "Yes. From the moment I recovered, I wanted to integrate into this society urgently. For me, the past ten years have This is my blank period. I am not seventeen now, and I have time to adapt to this society. I am twenty-seven now. I hope to use the shortest possible time to understand the normal development of society! "


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry!"


    "How can I not be in a hurry?" Zhang Mingliang said anxiously, "In the past ten years, my family has protected me very well, allowing me to live a carefree life. Now that I am sensible, I think about being strong, Protect my home and protect my relatives. Don''t let them suffer any harm, just like the landmark incident some time ago, if it wasn''t for your reminder, my family would not have been hurt much. Thank you very much. You, Xiao Yao!"


    Xiao Yao''s great kindness and virtue really can''t be just verbally said. But now, he really didn''t know how to thank Xiao Yao. There is no shortage of money Xiao Yao, saying that he married Xiao Yao who is not good-looking, it seems that Xiao Yao''s boyfriend is more noble than everyone else.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Mingliang and said, "Brother Zhang, to be honest, I remind you Zhang Family of everything I have, except for Zhang Mingming''s relationship, your father Zhang Yansheng makes me admire him. I''ll let you all get lost!"


    Zhang Mingliang smiled and said seriously, "So, besides thank you, I really don''t know how to express it!"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said jokingly, "No, I didn''t find you personally and let you sell your body to me!"


    Zhang Mingliang heard Xiao Yao talking about selling one''s body, and looked at Xiao Yao for a while, and then said uncertainly, "Selling one''s body? But you are not..." From his understanding, selling one''s body is to be Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, so he Will be stunned.


    Xiao Yao laughed and said, "Brother Zhang, where are you thinking? You want it, but I don''t want it!"


    After Zhang Mingliang heard Xiao Yao''s words, he didn''t know why, his heart was a little lost, and the light in his eyes dimmed, he lowered his head, took a sip of coffee, and said jokingly, "I''m so bad. ?"


    "Pfft!" Xiao Yao took a sip of water and spat it out. "Cough cough!" She really didn''t expect that Zhang Mingliang would have a sad expression like a son.


    "Cough, Brother Zhang, I didn''t realize you are so humorous!" Xiao Yao coughed twice.


    "Okay. Let me be serious. Miss Xiao Yao, how do you want me to ''sell my body''?" Zhang Mingliang suddenly asked with his serious eyes bright. This expression was as innocent and innocent as when the two first met. If it weren''t for the jokes and laughter leaking out of the eyes.


    Xiao Yao really admired Zhang Mingliang, she really didn''t realize that Zhang Mingliang was such a humorous master.


    However, this time she really came to discuss business with Zhang Mingliang.


    She also sat up and asked seriously, "Well, Comrade Zhang Mingliang, I heard that you don''t want to inherit your father''s company and want to start your own business, right?"


    Zhang Mingliang didn''t know why Xiao Yao asked this, but he thought about it for a while, then nodded seriously and replied, "Back to Miss Xiao Yao, yes!" Hearing Zhang Mingliang''s answer, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word, Zhang Mingliang said. He didn''t continue to ask or talk, he held the coffee, looked out the window, sipped a couple of mouthfuls, and didn''t speak again.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet and a little embarrassing.


    Xiao Yao thought for a while, then raised his head to look at Zhang Mingliang, who was handsome and handsome, and said seriously, "Brother Zhang, I really want you to ''sell your body'', but I didn''t ask you to bring Enshi in return. Whatever, I will give you a choice under the premise of respecting you. If you are willing, we will be good partners and friends, and if you feel embarrassed, we will still be friends!"


    Zhang Mingliang looked at Xiao Yao who was cold and serious, and there was a hint of surprise and shock in his heart. Although Xiao Yao didn''t say anything now, she also understood that what she was going to say was definitely about his self-employment. It''s just that now his self-employment has become a cooperation with her.

 Chapter 561：

    This is indeed a problem. However, Zhang Mingliang just wanted to prove his ability. Without the power industry at home, he could also create his own business with his own ability. Therefore, as long as he has the ability and talent, he can''t hide his cooperation with anyone.


    Zhang Mingliang didn''t answer immediately, he just asked very seriously, "Xiao Yao, you can tell me first, how do you want me to ''sell my body''?"


    Xiao Yao''s beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Mingliang, and said, "Brother Zhang, I will not hide it from you. I also want to go to real estate!"


    "Real estate?" Zhang Mingliang was a little puzzled.


    Could it be that Xiao Yao''s speculation is expected to be the same as his?


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao nodded and said, "I have analyzed that the real estate development of Zhongxiaguo is still a bit backward. Since 1992, the real estate development of the experimental site in Shenzhen City has been very successful, and the real estate development of Zhongxiaguo has been promoted. The development of the market has caused a serious bubble in the real estate market in coastal cities and soon after, so that the national leaders had to stop bank loans in 1993. After the tightening of banks, the real estate market that has just emerged Immediately hit hard, so far, the real estate market in Zhongxia has always been stagnant, making many entrepreneurs and businessmen hesitate in the real estate sector!"


    "But there is an idiom called advancing with the times. As technology develops, the times must also progress, and policies need to be updated. Therefore, I believe that in the near future, it will be a month, half a year, or maybe a year or two. However, no matter how long it will take for the real estate market to reopen. Now it''s up to who can seize the opportunity best!" Xiao Yao said eloquently.


    Xiao Yao can say this based on his previous life experience. She was confused at that time and couldn''t remember when the real estate industry started to rise, because when she was looking for a house in the city, the price of the houses everywhere was sky-high, which made her discouraged. So, now she wants to invest in real estate, and she can afford to wait for the return.


    Zhang Mingliang was really surprised by Xiao Yao. He really did not expect Xiao Yao, a re-college student, to have such a thorough understanding and analysis of the real estate industry.


    The direction of his self-employment is actually the same as that of his family''s industry, which is the real estate industry. Because he has carefully speculated and planned.


    Since Xiao Yao and his direction are in the same direction, there is nothing wrong with cooperating with Xiao Yao.


    However, Zhang Mingliang thought of something, and said a little uncertainly, "Xiao Yao, I don''t know how you plan to invest in real estate?"


    He didn''t ask directly, where did you get the money for this investment. Could it be that the Tong family paid for it? After all, Xiao Yao is the Tong family. What Xiao Yao wants to do will definitely be supported. The question is, the real estate investment is huge, is the Tong family willing?


    Of course Xiao Yao understood what he meant, raised his eyebrows and said, "Brother Zhang, don''t worry. I don''t have much money in Xiao Yao, but I still have two or three billion!"


    "Twenty or three billion?" Zhang Mingliang was stunned by this data.


    You know, his father''s Zhang Group''s real estate is known as the real estate giant of Xiangjiang City. But it is also because of the downturn in the real estate market in recent years. Many businessmen and large enterprises dare not easily enter the real estate industry, and the competition is not very fierce. That''s why his company has this bluffing name.


    The three most famous real estate companies before: Zhang''s Group, Murong Group and Jian Jingsa''s Heung Kong Commercial Real Estate Group. Now, the Murong Group has collapsed, leaving the Zhang Group and Heung Kong Commercial Real Estate Group.


    But the assets of these two groups are less than 10 billion.


    Now Xiao Yao''s shot is 2 or 3 billion yuan, which surprised him too much.


    Just where did such a large sum of money come from? Could it be that the Tong family gave her out or Leng Dashao gave her? Zhang Mingliang never thought that the money belonged to Xiao Yao himself.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Well, is it missing?" Of course she understood why Zhang Mingliang was surprised, but she wanted to tease him now, his expression was quite cute.


    Is this less? It''s just that Zhang Mingliang didn''t have time to continue to be surprised.


    "But don''t worry, Brother Zhang, this is just the initial investment. I will invest more in the second phase of the project!" Xiao Yao gave Zhang Mingliang another shot.


    The investment in the second phase of the project is larger than the investment in the previous phase, Miss. If the initial investment is 1 billion, then the second phase investment is at least 1.5 billion, and when it comes to the end, another part of the investment has to be invested. In short, a project with an initial investment of 1 billion yuan will have a total investment of at least 3 billion when it opens.


    At present, the initial investment is 3 billion yuan, and when the general project is completed and opened, it will be at least 10 billion yuan.


    Zhang Mingliang swallowed his saliva and said, "Xiao Yao, are you kidding me?"


    He said before that he did not have such a large investment plan to start his own business. He just borrowed tens of millions from his father, starting from a small project.


    It just didn''t occur to me that Xiao Yao''s ambitions were too big. If he didn''t make a move, he would occupy the real estate industry and possibly dominate the road.


    Zhang Mingliang was still very puzzled about the source of money for Xiao Yao''s investment in real estate. But Xiao Yao didn''t say it directly, and he was not easy to ask.


    Xiao shook his head, stared at Zhang Mingliang very seriously and asked, "Brother Zhang, you think I''m joking with you!"


    Zhang Mingliang also stared at Xiao Yao seriously, and neither his expression nor her eyes could see a trace of joking.


    Zhang Mingliang thought for a while, and then asked seriously, "Xiao Yao, what did you mean when you said I''d sell my body?" It wouldn''t be what he meant.


    Xiao Yao said, "Okay. Brother Zhang, then I''ll just say it directly. I want to set up a real estate company, but there are other reasons why I''m not suitable to appear directly in front of the public. So I just want to hire you as a real estate company. Legal representative, and then hand over all the rights of the company to you, and you will represent the company and face the public directly!"


    Those people can only find out who she is, but they can never find out her industry and power, because there are only a few people who know, and these few only know part of it. Like Guan Changyun, they only know that Zhongxia Group and Liuyu Pavilion belong to her, but they don''t know that she has other properties. Wang Yun and the others know all her properties, but they don''t know her Rakshasa gang.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust these people, but that she will never expose them to the public when she is still immature. Because these are the fundamentals for her to rescue her parents, she can''t afford to gamble.

 Chapter 562：

    Hearing this, Zhang Mingliang asked a little dumbfounded, "Fa, legal representative? Fully responsible? Xiao Yao, will this be too big?"


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand a little. Since Xiao Yao runs his own company and wants him to sell himself, he only needs to help Xiao Yao to work and manage the company, but why is he even the legal representative? Isn''t she afraid that he will admit that the company is hers in the end, and then take the company as his own?


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Mingliang who was hesitant, of course he knew what he was thinking.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Brother Zhang, do you know about the newly established Zhongxia Group?"


    As soon as Zhang Mingliang heard the Zhongxia Group, he said with great interest, "Of course. Now in the shopping mall, who doesn''t know about the Zhongxia Group, especially Wang Yun, the president of the Zhongxia Group. Everyone used to think that he He only devotes himself to researching things like computers that have no future, but he did not expect that he is very short in business and has a lot of courage. Although people are very optimistic about him as a computer network company, but, Personally, I think Wang Yun has a very long-term vision, because what he sees is the future development prospects!"


    So far, except for a few people who were optimistic about the development of computer networks at the beginning, almost all people have negative views on this piece. Therefore, now Zhang Mingliang is Xiao Yao''s first to hear that he has a promising future.


    Xiao Yao was really happy that he actually rescued a business talent. This talent may also be her subordinate.


    Xiao Yao said calmly, "Oh, Brother Zhang, what do you say?"


    Zhang Mingliang talked to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, let me tell you, computer technology will definitely be a piece of fat in the future. Take our TV as an example, who would have thought ten years ago that TV could It has entered every household, but it is indeed a must-have household appliance for every household. Therefore, in terms of current technology, I dare to guarantee that the computer will also become a living and working appliance for thousands of households. Therefore, I said, Zhongxia Wang Yun from the group is really insightful!"


    When Zhang Mingliang said this, he paused for a while, and then continued, "No, that''s not right. If you want to say that the visionary should be the mysterious person who bought the cutting-edge technology and founded the Zhongxia Group. If it wasn''t for him to invest, there might not be a king. The cloud continues to grow the computer business!"


    Xiao Yao continued to ask calmly again, "That eldest brother, since you are so optimistic about the computer industry, why do you want to go into the real estate business instead of the computer business?"


    When asked about this, Zhang Mingliang said with a wry smile, "Xiao Yao, in fact, I have thought about developing the computer network, but in terms of the speed of development, the real estate is faster. As you said, The real estate sector may be reopened in the next few years. It is even more likely that it will not take a few years, and the profit will be returned within half a year or a year. However, computers are different. When the public fully accepts the use of computers, according to the current In terms of acceptance, it will take at least five years, and more likely more than ten years, to have a profit return. But I can¡¯t wait that long!¡±


    Zhang Mingliang said this, looked at Xiao Yao, and said very sincerely and seriously, "Because I need to grow up in the shortest possible time, and then have enough strength to protect my family!"


    Xiao Yao nodded, indicating that he understood. If Zhang Mingliang really chose the computer industry before, she would also pull him into the real estate market.


    Xiao Yao saw that he was almost done, so he threw a bomb at Zhang Mingliang and said, "Brother Zhang, let me tell you the truth. New Technology is the Zhongxia Group that I bought and established!"


    "What? Are you the mysterious person who founded the Zhongxia Group?" Before Xiao Yao could finish, Zhang Mingliang suddenly stood up and shouted out in shock. Fortunately, they were in a separate box, otherwise, it would be so loud that people would think that someone was fighting.


    Xiao Yao nodded and continued, "I was also optimistic about the future development prospects of computer networks at the beginning. In addition, I admired Wang Yun''s business talents very much, so that Zhongxia Group was created and Wang Yun was made CEO!"


    Zhang Mingliang stared at Xiao Yao with bright eyes and said, "Wow, Xiao Yao, you really belong to you. Not only are you skilled in medicine, you are also talented in business, and your long-term vision is no less than anyone else''s. It''s true!" Speaking of this, He picked up his thumb and pointed at Xiao Yao, "It''s amazing!"


    Zhang Mingliang was so excited, he really did not expect that Xiao Yao would be the mysterious person who founded the Zhongxia Group. It doesn''t matter where Xiao Yao gets the money to invest in the long-term research projects of the Zhongxia Group, but in the long run, the development value of the Zhongxia Group is immeasurable.


    Xiao Yao stared at Zhang Mingliang''s sparkling eyes and asked seriously, "Zhang Mingliang, I''m still saying that, I want to enter the real estate field, sell myself to me, please be the CEO, would you like it? Don''t think about kindness. , it''s just your personal will, whether you want it or not, I won''t force it!" This time, Xiao Yao called her name directly, because she was now asking as a partner and boss.


    With Zhang Mingliang''s own business talents, he can actually do it all by himself, and he can also create a world and occupy a place in the business world.


    However, this time Zhang Mingliang didn''t want to answer without hesitation, "Yes, of course I do!"


    Xiao Yao was a little uncomfortable with his too quick answer.


    Zhang Mingliang looked at Xiao Yao''s disbelieving eyes, lowered his head, scratched his head with his hand, his face flushed a little, and said with great confidence, "Xiao Yao, I''ve decided, I''ll follow you. I believe You, you will definitely have a brilliant future with you!"


    Xiao Yao was amused by Zhang Mingliang''s expression. She thought that Zhang Mingliang, who had recovered, didn''t have any kind of scratching action, but not only did he move, but he continued to blush. The future business elites have been worn out.


    Xiao shook his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Brother Zhang, you trust me too much. I''m so flattered. Don''t you have to think about it again?"


    "Don''t think about it!" Zhang Mingliang replied decisively, "You have a unique vision, buy new talents, hire Wang Yun, and then analyze the real estate industry with a sharp vision, and be optimistic about its development, I can trust you. With its unique business charm, it will surely create a brilliant future in the entire Zhongxia business community. With such a boss, why would I not do it!"


    Xiao Yao really admired Zhang Mingliang once again. After Zhang Mingliang regained his intelligence, no one should underestimate him.

 Chapter 563： Xiaoyao Villa

    However, Xiao Yao still did not forget to remind and warn him like any collaborator.


    Xiao Yao said with the imposing manner of a superior, "Zhang Mingliang, I, Xiao Yao, don''t like betrayal the most. Anyone who betrays me, I will let them have no chance to regret coming to this world. Have you considered this?" It is to give Zhang Mingliang the last chance to choose.


    Zhang Mingliang watched Xiao Yao suddenly exude a powerful aura, and there seemed to be a big mountain in front of him, pressing him down and unable to get through.


    This shocked him once again, and what shocked him even more was that Xiao Yao''s momentum made him seem to see the ancient emperor who scolded Fang Qiu and pointed the country, majestic, powerful and domineering.


    Once again, he felt that if he followed Xiao Yao, his future was really immeasurable. Therefore, he would never betray Xiao Yao.


    Zhang Mingliang met Xiao Yao''s eyes solemnly, and answered very seriously, "Don''t worry, Xiao Yao. No matter what, I''m also a man of the highest level, and I won''t do something despicable and betrayal!"


    Xiao Yao stood up, smiled and stretched out his right hand, and said, "Well, Comrade Zhang Mingliang, I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    Zhang Mingliang looked at the slender white and tender hand facing him, his eyes flashed, and he was stunned, but he quickly reacted and reached out his own hand to hold it, and said jokingly and seriously, "Boss Xiao Yao, Happy working together!"


    The two held each other for about ten seconds before letting go. After letting go, the person under the table, Zhang Mingliang, who had held Buxiao''s hand, kept clenching his fist.


    After Xiao Yao sat down, he continued, "Brother Zhang, I have already thought about the name of the real estate company. How about calling it Zhongxia Classic Real Estate Company?"


    Zhang Mingliang said, "Zhongxia Classic Real Estate Company? Jing means boutique, classic and elegant, not bad!" Zhang Mingliang nodded and said that he had no objection to the company name.


    Xiao Yao said to Zhang Mingliang, "Brother Zhang, I have found a piece of land now, and I hope you can take it down as soon as possible. Because I want to build a Xiaoyao Villa!"


    "Ah, Xiaoyao Villa?" Zhang Mingliang said blankly.


    When Xiao Yao saw his expression, she knew that he must have misunderstood the meaning of Xiaoyao. She smiled and said, "It''s not my name Xiao Yao, but Xiaoyao and Xiaoyao!"


    Zhang Mingliang touched his head and said a little embarrassedly, "Oh, I misunderstood!"


    "That''s right, Brother Zhang, I have already chosen the plot of land to build Xiaoyao Villa!" Xiao Yao said, "And the Xiaoyao Villa I want to build should be based on the classical architectural style of China and Xia, and I will draw a design drawing. Here, when the time comes, all you need to do is let the construction team follow the design drawings!"


    What she wants to draw is mainly the internal structure diagram of her mansion who once founded Xiaoyao City. It was designed by the best craftsman designer in Longteng Continent that she found. She is now, ahem, just borrowing from it.


    Zhang Mingliang listened, and asked with a strange expression, "Xiao Yao, I want to ask, why do you focus on the classical architectural style? You must know that the cost of classical architectural projects in Zhongxia Kingdom is very huge, no matter what. Whether it is financial, material resources or time, it is more expensive than European-style and American-style buildings, but what¡¯s more, even so, Chinese people prefer those buildings with foreign characteristics!¡±


    This Chinese-style ancient building is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it is not very popular with the Chinese.


    Not to mention, since the conservative and feudal Zhongxia Kingdom was opened by foreigners more than a hundred years ago, it has been attacked by foreigners.


    The backwardness of science and technology has led to the extreme inferiority complex of Chinese people, and they began to think that foreign things are better than their own, that is, the moon in foreign countries is more round than that in China.


    Can be really helpless.


    But this kind of mental state has continued to this day, so that the development of Zhongxia Kingdom has so far, most people think that foreign things are better than their own.


    The common people who have no money or well-off are proud of buying foreign products, and the wealthy people aim to send their children abroad, and they think that the knowledge of foreign countries is deeper than that of Chinese people. No matter how rich the rich people are, they have to buy a villa with foreign styles, such as European-style, North American architecture, etc., while Chinese-style classical architecture villas are not very popular in Zhongxia.


    The nature and region of the classical architecture of the Chinese and Xia Kingdoms determine the difference in architectural style, spatial subdivision form and color. For example, the royal garden buildings are large in size, luxurious in decoration and brilliant in color, showing a magnificent royal style; Jiangnan private garden buildings are light, exquisite, lively, slender, transparent, simple and elegant, showing a beautiful and elegant style. The classical architecture of the Zhongxia Kingdom has three characteristics: firstly, the ancient buildings of the Zhongxia Kingdom use wood and bricks as the main building materials, and the wooden frame structure is the main structural method; secondly, the plane layout of the ancient buildings of the Zhongxia Kingdom has a concise It also pays special attention to the coordination with the surrounding natural environment, which is often referred to as natural geomantic feng shui; third, the ancient buildings of the Zhongxia Kingdom are beautiful in shape and rich in decoration, mainly carving and painting.


    Since the Xiaoyao Villa is to be built, it must not only be used for family living, but it must be sold. Since it is to be sold, it must be built in the most popular style.


    Just building a classical building seems a bit thankless.


    Xiao Shao shook his head and said, "Brother Zhang, there are many consumers in Mid-Xia who have experienced a sense of nostalgia after their material life has been enriched. Among these people, for example, those with high positions of power or famous reputations. The older generation, etc., they don¡¯t care how much money they have, what they want is the classic choice for the year of residence, and the nostalgia for the culture of China and Xia!¡±


    Hearing what Xiao Yao said, Zhang Mingliang nodded his head clearly, his eyes lit up, and said, "Xiao Yao, you mean that Xiaoyao Villa is going to be a nostalgic, retro, and returning classic architecture high-end enjoyment, right? And Xiaoyao Villa is sold to those noble families who are powerful and rich, right?"


    Xiao Yao saw that Zhang Mingliang understood, nodded, and said, "Yes. And it is completely classic, not a combination of ancient and modern. Besides, I want essence, not more!"


    Zhang Mingliang had no objection now, and said, "It''s no problem. However, Xiao Yao, you seem to have just said, you have a fancy for a piece of land, which piece of land do you fancy?"


    If it was someone else, Xiao Yao wouldn''t necessarily say it. Because if you come out, you will be robbed. It''s just that now that Zhang Mingliang is her subordinate and partner, she doesn''t bother to hide it. If Zhang Mingliang really stabs her in the back, she won''t care who he is. If he betrays him, he will have to pay the corresponding price.

 Chapter 564： Beauty coming to the store (1)

    Xiao Yao said, "That piece of land at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain in the southern district of Xiangjiang!"


    Hearing this place, Zhang Mingliang said with a little doubt and worry, "Xiao Yao, I heard that no one dares to buy that place, anyone who makes an idea to buy that place will cause trouble for their upper body, or their career will be severely damaged, or their body will suffer. Heavy damage. It''s not fake, it''s all based on facts. Xiao Yao, if you don''t, think about it again and move to another place!"


    Of course, Xiao Yao knew the fact that those who tried to hit the land and then got into trouble, and she also knew the culprit. It''s not just what Xiao Sui did in order to prevent people from discovering Xiao Ping''an and to prevent people from disturbing Xiao Ping''an.


    After listening to Zhang Mingliang''s words, Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Brother Zhang, to tell you the truth, I am not only skilled in medicine, but also proficient in metaphysics, Fengshui and Yili. I have seen that place. Mysterious air feng shui and spiritual context are the location where Xiangjiang City gathers the wind and gathers qi!¡±


    At this time, Zhang Mingliang was shocked by the fact that Xiao Yao, in addition to his excellent medical skills, was also proficient in metaphysics, Fengshui and Yili.


    He never thought about it at all. In the current era of advanced technology, someone told him about Feng Shui.


    Now listening to Xuankong Fengshui, some words of Tibetan wind and Qi, it is even more foggy.


    Zhang Mingliang looked at Xiao Yao, shook his head, and said with a joking smile, "Master Xiao, I really don''t understand what you''re saying. It''s just that those who move the minds of that land will end badly. of!"


    He thought that Xiao Yao didn''t believe what he said, so he emphasized it again, the evil place of that place.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Brother Zhang, don''t worry. I just said that I am a Feng Shui master, and I have already solved the evil sect of that land. You just need to go to the government and ask the government for it with confidence!" Xiao Shake did not hide.


    It''s just that Zhang Mingliang was a little suspicious, and he asked uncertainly, "Is it true?" He wasn''t afraid of death or his career being damaged, he just didn''t want Xiao Yao''s first investment, so he went into the water. How wicked the place is, just ask the person who had the idea in the first place.


    However, Xiao Yao said now that she solved the matter, he didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said with certainty, "Yes, really. If Brother Zhang doesn''t think I''m a Feng Shui master, you can ask grandpa!" The grandpa Xiao Yao said was Tong Wenhua.


    As soon as Zhang Mingliang heard Xiao Yao say this, he understood. Tong Wenhua also knew about Xiao Yao''s ability.


    Zhang Mingliang said, "Xiao Yao, look at you, how can I not believe it. Well, I promise you that I will take it down!"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Well, the open space is at least 40,000 to 500,000 square meters and the mountain behind it must be taken down too!"


    Zhang Mingliang replied, "No problem!"


    Xiao Yao continued, "Brother Zhang, after you take down that land, you can go to Hu, Hangzhou, Su, Sui, Zhu, Jing and other places to buy land. As for which land to buy in these cities, when I sort it out, I will Give it to you again!"


    These cities are the places where house prices have skyrocketed the fastest in the past two years, and then real estate developers have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain.


    Zhang Mingliang didn''t understand when he heard this, and he said stunnedly, "Xiao Yao, is our real estate company going to develop real estate in other cities? However, this investment is too big!"


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "No, Brother Zhang, I didn''t say it just now, just buy land, not develop it!"


    This time Zhang Mingliang didn''t understand, "Only buy land, not develop it? Is it just to put it there when you buy it?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao replied, "When the real estate market re-emerges in the future, the land will definitely rise with the tide. With a good location, it is more likely to be hyped up to sky-high prices. At that time, we will just sell the land exclusively. !" Now the land price is not high at all.


    After Zhang Mingliang heard Xiao Yao''s words, he lowered his head, pondered for a while, and said, "Xiao Yao, what do you mean, the land we want to buy now may be the prime location of these cities in the future, right?"


    "Yes!" Xiao shook his head.


    "However, then how will we know which places will be prime locations?" Zhang Mingliang has no objection to selling land, but what worries him is choosing where the prime locations are, which is a big problem.


    Xiao Yao said, "This is what I just said, to organize what I want to give you. After you read it, bring some people to investigate, and then give me the final plan!"


    What Xiao Yao wants to organize is to know where the most luxurious locations in which city are based on the memories of his previous life.


    Zhang Mingliang didn''t know why Xiao Yao asked her to sort it out, and then went to various places to investigate, but Xiao Yao didn''t say it, and he didn''t ask anymore. He believed that either Xiao Yao had gone to those cities to investigate, or he had heard or inquired about it from other people''s mouths.


    Zhang Mingliang asked again, "Then Xiao Yao, have we not developed anything other than the Xiangshan piece of land in the southern district?"


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Of course not. For the land to be developed, I have to select the feng shui treasures in various places before developing it, just like the Xiangshan in the southern district of Xiangjiang. What I want is pure high-end and enjoyment! "In fact, the most important thing is to win over those powerful people.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, Zhang Mingliang understood. Xiao Yao will not develop if he does not develop it. Once he develops, he is looking for a feng shui treasure. As for where is the Feng Shui treasure, this is not what he is worried about, because Xiao Yao is a Feng Shui master himself.


    On the day of the theatrical performance, Leng Changrui held 999 flowers in his hand to show his love, which made Xiao Yao another big show.


    Xiao Yao was already in everyone''s hearts at school and was a big winner.


    In addition to his appearance, Xiao Yao is already a man of status and status, and he has a boyfriend who is envied by all women. This boyfriend is always telling everyone that he only likes Xiao Yao.


    That appearance once again shocked everyone. Many people don''t know Leng Changrui''s true identity, but everyone knows that he is the commander-in-chief of the Jiangnan District Army. With this status alone, all the ladies from small places such as Xiangjiang City can flock to them, not to mention small places, even those from first-tier cities flock to them.


    But it''s a pity, people don''t like Meimei, they don''t like saltless, they only like Xiao Yao. After several sudden visits to the school, it was all for Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 565： Beauty coming to the store (2)

    It''s just that many people are wondering what kind of vision this Commander Leng has.


    No matter what other people think, both parties are incompetent. Only the two of them know that they love each other.


    Just because the new year is coming, it is impossible to accompany Xiao Yao all the time as Leng Changrui. His identity predestines his obligations and responsibilities.


    So this time he came here with flowers, it was the last day of the old year with Xiao Yao. After today, he has to fly back to the capital to deploy everything in the army.


    However, Xiao Yao found out on the second day that not only did his senior brother fly back to the capital, but also the class teacher Zhu Yiming, who was not serious and obedient to the students in the class every day, also left.


    This means that the head teacher of Class F in the second year of high school has to be changed again.


    This also means that Xiao Yao will have to think twice about taking a long vacation in the future.


    Of course, Xiao Yao doesn''t need to think about it at all, so Xiao Yao doesn''t care who is her head teacher.


    However, Xiao Yao still had one more thing to do, and that was to find Zhang Mingliang, so he let Zhang Mingming pass the word.


    Now Xiao Yao and Zhang Mingliang have successfully negotiated and reached an agreement.


    This also represents another industry of Xiao Yao, the classic real estate company officially opened.


    Xiao Yao directly gave Zhang Mingliang 3 billion, and he would preside over everything about the establishment of the company. However, he asked Zhang Mingliang to keep the matter a secret. Apart from the two, he could not let a third person know about it. When the time came, she would introduce her other partners to him.


    Just before that, only the two of them knew about the newly established Zhongxia Classic Real Estate Company, which was owned by her Xiao Yao.


    As for the real estate company, Xiao Yao sorted out the land in various parts of the city and handed it over to Zhang Mingliang, she could just put it all down and wait for the result.


    Xiao Yao also went to school properly until the final exam.


    However, during this period, Xiao Yao had been using Xiao Sui to know the whereabouts of Liang Xia.


    It''s not that she doesn''t directly track the whereabouts of those people with the coolness of late summer. However, she is not strong enough now to face them face-to-face, and Xia Liangliang is now on the outer layer. Therefore, since the snake has been drawn out, we can only wait for the opportunity and wipe it out.


    As for those people who came to Xiangjiang in the capital, everything that the Rakshasa Gang could find was reported to Xiao Yao. As for those who were involved in the powerful and powerful people in the capital, Leng Changrui sent someone to investigate.


    This matter, basically, Xiao Yao has a general conclusion in his heart. What is certain is that those so-called big families in the capital must have spies or undercover agents of those people.


    Now, as long as she develops and strengthens her power, she can be qualified and able to touch, otherwise, she and her senior brother may become the target of public criticism if they are not careful, and may repeat the fate of her parents. So, all she has to do now is to prepare.


    Dad, mom, wait a minute, your daughter will find you soon and save you.


    After the holiday, Zhu Lili would come over to play with Xiao Yao and his brother.


    Now Zhu Lili knows that Xiao Yao has another very powerful identity, and that is the identity of the eldest young lady of the Tong family. However, in her heart, Xiao Yao is her good sister and good friend.


    "Xiao Yao, I heard that Beauty Lailai has released a new skin care product. I heard that the skin care product can not only make women''s skin whiter and smoother, but most importantly, it has no side effects!" Zhu Lili Lele said He said, "Xiao Yao, let''s go and see if it''s alright. In this winter, the skin is extremely dry, and I also want to try to see if it''s as good as they say!"


    Beautiful Lai store is a direct selling store under the name of Zhongxia Group.


    Two months ago, Zhongxia Group established a subsidiary company, Mirae La Pharmaceutical Company. As the name suggests, this company specializes in beauty products, such as skin care products, weight loss products and other popular products for women, which are specially developed for women.


    The beauty products produced by Mirae La Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. are self-produced and sold, and will never be sold.


    Therefore, the beauty shop is the exclusive store of beauty medicine.


    When Xiao Yao heard Wang Yun''s report, the company''s first batch of diet pills had been sold in the store for half a month, but not a single box of diet pills was sold.


    Later, there was a married fat woman who was rejected by her husband because she was fat, and raised a mistress outside. She couldn''t get angry, so she decided to lose weight. However, she took the weight loss pills in the pharmacy, not only did she not lose weight, but she rebounded and became fatter.


    That day, at the entrance of the Meili Lai pharmacy, her husband was walking with Xiao San and was caught by her. She was not only teased and ridiculed by the mistress, but also despised and abused by her husband, who threatened to divorce.


    Later, after her husband and the mistress scolded and ridiculed the woman, they walked away.


    The people watching the lively around also dispersed one after another.


    Leaving the woman alone weeping and crying. Later, the owner of Meilai, who couldn''t see it, gave her weight loss pills for free. She was told that the fat did not drop within three days, so she came to her directly, and she, the owner, would not do it.


    No one expected that the woman would come to the shop owner three days later, but not to ask for trouble, but to thank him. Because she never imagined that this diet pill would actually make her lose six pounds in three days. If it goes on like this, it is entirely possible for her to lose all the fat in one month.


    This matter was passed on from ten to ten, and soon many obese people knew about it. However, most people are skeptical. I just wanted to buy it and try it out, but I didn''t know if I didn''t try it, and I was shocked when I tried it. It can really reduce the fat on the body, the most important thing is that there are no side effects, such as rebound, diarrhea and the like. Another point is that you don''t need to diet at all.


    At this time, the reputation of Meililai spread quickly. Along with the popularity of diet pills, other products were also sold out, and the supply was in short supply for a while.


    When she heard Wang Yun say this, she thought that the woman was deliberately arranged by the company. However, Wang Yun said that everything was just a coincidence.


    Now Meilai has a new product, so Zhu Lili also wants to see it.


    Xiao Yao didn''t go to see it either, so he agreed, and the three of them went out together.


    There are three people, besides Zhu Lili, Xiao Ping''an is also very curious and wants to take a look.

 Chapter 566： Rebreak (1)

    Meililai Store is also a commercial center, next to the Interstellar Mall, so the service sales target of Meililai Store are also those who are rich and noble.


    Xiao Yao and three came to Meimei to come to the store, and before they got to the door, they saw a lot of delicately dressed and luxurious ladies rushing towards the counter like crazy.


    "Waiter, give me a box of new skin care products!"


    "Give me a box!"


    The three of Xiao Yao stared blankly outside, this is crazy.


    "Xiao Yao, this, like this, can we buy new skin care products?" Zhu Lili asked in a low voice, dumbfounded. "Is this really that good?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Yao didn''t answer, and a woman next to her who was also exquisitely dressed interjected, "You don''t know, the beauty products here are unique, let''s take the last Clear Water skin care product as an example. This clear water not only makes the skin moist and elastic, but also makes women''s skin fair and translucent, smooth and supple. Oh, I won''t tell you, this new style of beauty is about to be sold out!" said After finishing, rushing forward regardless of the image of the lady.


    This, is this too exaggerated? Zhu Lili muttered in his heart.


    "Xiao Yao, I think we should leave. With so many people, how can we buy it?" Zhu Lili said.


    Xiao Yao looked at the crazy woman, and still knew something in his heart.


    Beauty Lailai''s products are genuine, high-end and enjoyment. As long as women like it. Moreover, the products of this beautiful shop under the Zhongxia Group are sold in limited quantities and cannot be ordered in advance. So, you can only do it first. If you can''t grab it, you don''t know when there will be new products, and you don''t know if you can buy it again.


    Xiao Yao nodded and responded, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Xiao Ping''an also nodded and said to Zhu Lili, "Li Li, I will give you a better skin care product!" If Li wants it, he will definitely formulate better products.


    Zhu Lili thought that Xiao Ping''an was talking about buying a better product for her. She smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll thank Brother Ping An first!" She never thought that these products were all formulated by Xiao Ping''an.


    Xiao Ping''an has always been very persistent about being a brother, so Zhu Lili can only call Xiao Ping''an a brother of Ping''an.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Ping''an said with his head held high, "You''re welcome, this is what you should do as a big brother!"


    The three of them were talking and laughing, and they wanted to leave the beauty and come to the store. It''s just that they haven''t stepped out yet, when there is a loud noise from the store.


    "Let''s see, my face is made of beauty products, and it''s like this!" Xiao Yao saw through the seam of a man wearing a mid-range dress, holding a lady''s hair in a bun, but his face It was a red pimple on his face.


    The people around looked at her face and took two steps back involuntarily, this is too scary.


    "And said there are no side effects!" The woman said in a pungent and unforgiving tone, "Bah, look at my face, look at my face, isn''t this side effect big?"


    The woman seemed furious, and said to the customers who were rushing to buy the product, "Look at me, can I still see my face? All of them are red bumps, which are all caused by the use of beauty products. !"


    Hearing this woman say this, many women who wanted to grab new products lost half of their minds.


    Someone looked at the woman and asked suspiciously, "You really use this beauty product, and your face looks like this?"


    The woman replied loudly, "Of course, otherwise, I will come here and ask them to give me an explanation. It is clear that Bishui skin care products can make women''s skin better and have no side effects. Look, I have only used half of it now. After more than a month, after waking up this morning, it has become like this!" The man said, took out the product box from his bag, and then pointed his finger at his face, full of anger and excitement.


    A woman took it from her. The box containing the clear water products, no matter how you look at it, is the original product, and it cannot be counterfeit. It seems that these beauty products are said to have no side effects, but in fact their side effects are accumulated for a long time and then erupt.


    When someone made trouble again, a store clerk called the store manager down.


    The store manager is a woman, and she is a beautiful woman, with bright eyes and white teeth, wearing a female professional attire, long brown curly hair that is parted to the left, and a light makeup. It looks like a very refined and elegant woman.


    She came over and said very politely to the woman, "Hello, this guest, what''s the matter, can we talk about it in another place?" In this way, she can''t drive people away, and she has to talk to her properly. Otherwise, everyone really thought that this person was caused by using their store''s products.


    "What''s the matter? You are beautiful, and you must give me an explanation in public!" The woman was not polite and shouted angrily.


    The store owner looked at everyone''s doubts about the products in the store, and said politely, "This customer, my store will definitely investigate this matter, if your face really used our store''s products, which caused this look. Yes, we will definitely give you an explanation!"


    The woman wasn''t stupid either, but she said angrily after listening to the store owner, "What tune, this product is originally from your store!" Speaking of which, she gave the clear water just now to the store owner and continued. He said loudly, "Look, is this clear water yours, eh?"


    The shop owner held the box of clear water products and looked at it over and over again, seeing that it was indeed a product sold by Meilai. It''s just that she can''t be too sure about the products inside. Because she smelled the smell, that is, the smell of clear water.


    The woman looked at the shopkeeper holding the clear water all the time. Without speaking, she said proudly, "Why, I can''t speak!" Then she turned her head and said angrily to the onlookers, "Look everyone, everyone, this beautiful product is all a lie to everyone, what makes a woman more beautiful, I think it makes a woman uglier!"


    After being yelled at by this woman, some people who got new goods thought about returning them.


    Seeing this woman smearing beauty, she also said with faint anger, "This customer, if you haven''t determined whether your face is caused by using our products, please do not treat our products. Make a conclusion, otherwise, we will take legal measures to sue you for defamation!"

 Chapter 567： Rebreak (2)

    "Ouch, is there any reason for God!" As soon as the shopkeeper''s words fell, the woman sat on the ground and slapped, "I suffered such a big crime and ruined my face, this beauty is not only without apology Apologize, you even have to sue me. This beauty is really inhuman, this is the first time I have seen a shop that deceives and threatens customers!"


    Looking at the woman splashing on the ground, no matter who it is, all faces are black and speechless.


    The shop owner listened to her saying that Meilai was not good, and she could not wait to step forward to give her a slap, and then let her go wherever she likes.


    It''s just that now this person is obviously trying to ruin Meilai''s reputation. Although I don''t know which store she sent someone from, but seeing her blushing and pimples, she secretly admires her. For the sake of money, even his own face can be destroyed.


    The shopkeeper thought for a while, and tried to pull her up, but the man waved his hand and continued to slander Meimei. The owner took a deep breath and said politely again, "This customer, it''s not that my shop doesn''t apologize, but we have to find out, is your face really caused by using our products? Say something. It doesn''t sound good, if your face is caused by allergies to something, but it depends on beauty, then my shop!" The owner of my shop didn''t say it directly, but everyone understood what she meant. That is, the reputation of my shop has been ruined, and it has suffered a lot.


    Listening to what the shop owner said, the onlookers thought, yes, people''s physiques are different, and their allergic reactions are different. However, this person is really because of allergies, but relies on the beauty to come to the store.


    The woman listened, her eyes flashed, but she continued to persist and said angrily, "Hmph, don''t be quibbling, I don''t have allergens at all, I just used your products to become like this!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for the shopkeeper to pull it up, she got up by herself, then snatched the box of clear water hair from the shopkeeper''s hand, pulled out a little white gel cream with her fingers, and quickly smeared it on the shopkeeper''s face.


    The shop owner didn''t have time to react at all, and by the time she reacted, the thing had completely wiped her face.


    At this moment, no matter how good-tempered the shop owner is, he can''t be angry, and asks an angry question, "What are you doing?"


    The woman looked at the delicate face of the shopkeeper and said with a weird smile, "What to do, you will know in a while!"


    "Ah, her face also got red bumps!" Someone soon pointed to the shopkeeper and said.


    "Ah, it turns out to be true!" Another said, "It seems that this is not an allergy at all, but a real problem with the product!"


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly when he looked at the woman, it seemed that the opponent sent to suppress Mei. If she wasn''t here today, the store owner''s red bumps on the spot would ruin the reputation that Beauty Lai ran. In the future, it will be difficult to manage the reputation again.


    Xiao Yao walked inside with Zhu Lili and Xiao Ping''an.


    Looking at the shopkeeper holding the mirror, there is panic and fear on his face. After all, she is also a woman, and a beautiful woman, if her face is ruined, she really can''t stand it.


    Xiao Yao arrived, and soon many people found out. Before Xiao Yao''s identity was the headlines of major newspapers, so many people now recognize Xiao Yao, after all, he has an iconic feature.


    "Miss Tong!" Someone exclaimed. They had only read the newspaper before, and it was the first time they had seen a real person.


    "It''s really Miss Tong!"


    "Miss Tong!"


    Everyone rushed forward to say hello.


    For Miss Tong, some people are surprised, some are curious, some are disdainful, some are contemptuous. Because, now the whole upper class knows that Tong Wenhua, the granddaughter, is just a country child.


    Xiao Yao didn''t respond one by one, just nodded.


    Then, with sharp eyes at the woman who was making trouble just now, Xiao Ping''an took the box of clear water products from the woman''s hand, sniffed it in front of his nose, and frowned. Then, he gave this thing to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao smelled it, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Xiao Yao stared at the woman with sharp eyes, and asked coldly, "Tell me, who asked you to make trouble and ruin your reputation?"


    Xiao Yao''s abrupt and fierce aura shocked the onlookers around him. This Young Lady Tong''s aura is too strong.


    That woman was so sternly asked by Xiao Yao, her face was always slapstick, and finally panicked. However, she remembered that the person told her that unless it was tested by sophisticated instruments, even the most sensitive person could not smell it.


    However, this woman doesn''t know, others can''t smell it, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Yao, who is proficient in medicine and medical skills, can''t smell it.


    The woman raised her head and met Xiao Yao''s eyes that were as clear as autumn water. Suddenly, she seemed to be sucked into the abyss, and it was impossible to recover.


    The woman quickly shook her head, concentrated her mind, didn''t dare to look into Xiao Yao''s eyes, she just looked away, and said angrily and loudly, "What nonsense are you talking about? Why am I here to make trouble? , ruining the reputation of Meilai, ah, you tell me clearly. Even if you are Miss Tong, you can''t just wrong people!" The woman almost pointed at Xiao Yao''s nose.


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer her, just looked at the stubborn woman, and said very lightly, but in a stern manner, "I''ll give you one more chance, who asked you to come here to make trouble?" This is obviously a very strong threat. Meaning, as the police station interrogated prisoners said: Confession is lenient, resistance is strict!


    What does this mean?


    The surrounding spectators were a little stunned, what Miss Tong meant was that this woman came here on purpose to cause trouble in order to ruin Meilai''s reputation.


    It''s just that this woman did come here with a beauty in the clear water, and it was also the pimples that they witnessed after the beauty of the store owner was wiped with the clear water by this woman.


    Could it be that the box is clear water, but the product inside is not clear water?


    Being forced by Xiao Yao, the woman started to play and said loudly with her hands on her hips, "Miss Tong, what do you mean? I just used Bishui products from Meilai, and this face became like this. , not only did you not want to seek justice, but you also threatened me secretly and openly. Tell me, what is your relationship with Meilai? And you, don''t think that Miss Tong will support you, so you won''t apologize to me and compensate for the loss!" The first half The first sentence was for Xiao Yao, and the last sentence was for the shop assistants who came to Meimei.

 Chapter 568： Stop such incidents from happening again (1)

    Although the shopkeeper was in danger of possible disfigurement, she couldn''t leave before the matter was settled.


    She respectfully said to Xiao Yao, "Miss Tong, this woman said that it was made of clear water from the beauty, but our store sold 300 copies of clear water in the first half month, only she said It''s my shop''s products that are not good. However, my shop can guarantee that my shop''s products have no side effects. As for why the pimples occur, it is estimated that her skin is allergic to our products!"


    "Bah, didn''t I just apply this clear water to you? You have tested it just now, and it is indeed a product from your store. Look at your own face, you dare to say that only my skin is allergic. Obviously It''s your product that''s faulty!" the woman said reluctantly.


    The box of Bishui products that the woman said just now was indeed beautiful, but her face would get pimples when she wiped it, and she didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    When the woman heard Xiao Yao''s question, she thought it was Xiao Yao who was heading towards her, so she said loudly, "Miss Tong, look at my beautiful face, can you see people? No way. So, come beautiful. First of all, I have to compensate me for medical expenses, lost work expenses, and mental damages totaling 3 million; then I have to publish an apology to me, saying that my face was disfigured because of Meililai''s products, and I hereby apologize; Quality and function are strictly controlled!¡±


    The woman spoke triumphantly, but did not see the clear expressions on the faces of the people around her.


    The owner of the shop was really **** when he heard that the woman was making such a condition. Under her condition, if Meililai really agreed, she would admit that Meililai''s products had problems, which would undoubtedly force her to death. In this way, who dares to buy Meilai''s products, doesn''t this mean that Meilai is going to close down?


    The shop owner said angrily, "Don''t go too far!"


    The woman hummed and said confidently, "This is going to be too much. Why don''t you think about being too much when you are making black money against your conscience!"


    "Yes, when you think about making black money, why don''t you think too much?"


    Who is this calling?


    Everyone looked at Miss Tong Xiao Yao in confusion. It was very strange. Could it be that she also agreed that there was a problem with the products that Meimei came to the store.


    When the shop owner heard Xiao Yao''s words, she panicked, and she defended nervously, "Miss Tong, we have not made any unscrupulous money. Our products are officially put into production after thousands of experiments by experts. The quality is also strictly controlled!¡±


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "I know. I''m not saying you make black money, I''m talking about her!" Xiao Yao pointed at the woman and said.


    "what?"


    This time, everyone reacted, this young lady is talking about this woman.


    The complacent look of the woman just disappeared suddenly, and she said to Xiao Yao full of anger, "Miss Tong, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yao looked at the woman with a sneer and said, "Well, I''ll tell you what it means!"


    Xiao Yao said in a sharp and cold voice, "Okay, I''ll tell you what it means!"


    Then he took the box of clear water, smelled it again and said, "At the beginning someone asked you, how long did you use the clear water, right?"


    Before the woman could answer, someone quickly replied, "Yes, I asked just now. She said that after using it for half a month, the red bumps appeared the next morning. That''s not right!" It doesn''t feel right.


    This man said something wrong, which made many people feel that something was wrong.


    "That''s not right, this person just said that it took half a month to get the red bumps, but the red bumps from the store manager just started, but the red bumps appeared when I smeared it!" You feel shocked.


    "That''s right, if you put it on, you''ll get red bumps, it should have been half a month ago, not now!"


    Everyone, with your words, pointed out what you just overlooked.


    The woman was also in a hurry, she defended loudly, "My reaction is definitely slower!"


    "That''s not right, even if your reaction to pimples is slow, how do you know that the store manager will get pimples very quickly? I just heard your tone, I knew that the store manager would be like you, and this will be on your face. Red pimples!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman was stunned by the voices of everyone''s doubts. She is a victim, shouldn''t everyone question beauty? Why did you question her?


    After thinking about it, I was extremely annoyed, knowing that I shouldn''t have done this, and wiped the clear water on the face of the store manager.


    It''s just that no matter how upset you are now, it won''t help. You can only find a way to lose the reputation of Meilai, otherwise she will make such a face, and the compensation here will not be paid, and the promised money will definitely not be received. arrive.


    Facing the doubts of many people, the woman''s face was obviously flustered, but her only confidence was the box of clear water she brought over.


    She pointed at the box of clear water angrily and said to the store manager, "Do you dare to deny that this box of clear water is not from your store?"


    The store manager had checked the box, and it was indeed the original from Meilai, but she wasn''t sure if the contents were in it.


    Seeing that the store manager didn''t reply for so long, the woman sneered, "Why, the store manager can''t answer. Also, this is your beauty product, how can you deny it. Since it''s a beauty product , this thing can make people face pimples, that is, beauty and conscience make black money. Miss Tong, don''t you think?"


    Seeing that this woman has been slandering Meilai, the store manager said bluntly, "Ma''am, my store has sold no less than 300 copies of this same type of clear water product, but yours is special, which makes me very uncomfortable. People wonder if you put something in it, and then come to Meilai to make money and ruin Meilai''s reputation. Otherwise, why are your words inconsistent? You said that it took half a month to get the red bump, and then you give it to me When I wiped the clear water on my face, I asked you what you were doing, but your answer surprised me. You said that I would know what to do in a while. As everyone said, you knew in advance that I wiped the clear water. , there will be red bumps. This also shows that the red bumps on your face are not caused by smearing clear water for half a month, but you have applied it yourself before entering the store. So, it can be said that if you used it before Clear water is original, so you must have added something to this box of clear water!"

 Chapter 569： Stop such incidents from happening again (2)

    The store manager said it righteously, and everyone nodded, which was indeed the case.


    Xiao Yao also admired this beautiful female shopkeeper, who might be the general manager of Meilai in the future.


    The woman who was refuted by the store manager didn''t know how to go on, but she bit her stubbornly and said, "Hmph, since you said something was added here, then tell me what was added. If you can''t tell, don''t do it for you. You quibble yourself!" She was pretty sure these people couldn''t check it out.


    The store manager was also in a dilemma. She said, "I''m not a technical expert in this area. You let me see, I really can''t see it!"


    "Heh, co-author, you are giving this box of clear water to your so-called experts for analysis!" The woman sneered, "Who knows if you will add something in the middle and then rely on me. After all, you are beautiful to shirk your responsibility!" The last one almost shouted.


    She can be so confident that these people can''t see what''s in it at all, but as soon as the box of clear water leaves her sight, then she has every reason to say that they added it by themselves, and it depends on her. on the body. In this way, whether she added ingredients to the box of clear water or not, it is a matter of beauty products.


    Hearing this, the store manager and clerk in the beauty store were very angry at this woman. However, they have no way to prove whether there is any addition here.


    It''s a pity that this woman and the people behind her made a good calculation, but they miscalculated two people, that is Xiao Yao and Xiao Ping''an. Therefore, to get what you want, it is simply a whimsical thing.


    "Without those technical experts, I can tell you what''s in it!" A cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Xiao Yao took the box of clear water and said, "This box of clear water is a box of clear water, and the contents inside are indeed clear water!"


    "I said that Miss Tong is fair. You see that Miss Tong said that this thing is indeed from your store. What else do you have to say about the store manager?" After talking, he spoke to the store manager in a domineering manner.


    Xiao Yao looked at this woman in a different way. It was so obvious that she just panicked for a while, and she verified the composition of the clear water on the spot. That is to ruin the reputation of Meilai, and make these high-class ladies no longer trust Meilai. Whoever is cheaper in the end is not the competitors of Meilai.


    Fortunately, Zhu Lili said today that he wants to come and have a look, otherwise, they will really succeed.


    Xiao Yao said lightly to the woman, "Ma''am, I haven''t finished my words yet. I just said that this is indeed the clear water sold by Meilai, but this box of clear water is also the same as the clear water that was sold. It''s different, this box of clear water does add something colorless and tasteless!" Xiao Yao also emphasized the words "colorless and tasteless".


    When the woman heard Xiao Yao''s words, her heart really started to panic. She thought that the Tong family was a family of medicine, even if this granddaughter was recognized halfway, everyone would believe what she said.


    The woman concealed her panic, and she seemed to defend herself by saying, "Miss Tong, I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''ve always used this beautiful product for sale. It''s fine, it''s fine, why did you add something to make your face look like this!" After speaking, he pointed to a pimple on his face, but said with contempt and threat, "Miss Tong, although we Knowing that the Tong family is a family of medicine, no matter which heir of the Tong family can distinguish the medicinal materials, although Miss Tong is also one of the heirs, everyone knows you are!" He sneered when he said this.


    If she didn''t finish her words, as long as she wasn''t stupid, she could guess what she meant. It is nothing more than that Xiao Yao was recognized by the Tong family halfway.


    Although she controlled her panic on the face, her eyes still revealed her anxiety.


    Xiao Yao also didn''t care about her contempt. She looked at the woman and sneered, "Why are you guilty? Want to divert others'' attention? However, I can tell you that although I didn''t grow up in a teenage family, I was still a child. There is a master who taught me medical skills since I was a child, so I still know the most basic knowledge about the most common tastes and recognizing medicinal materials!"


    "Heh!" What did everyone really say about this Miss Tong? It''s just that it''s not a family, so don''t enter the house.


    Unexpectedly, this granddaughter, whom Old Master Tong recognized halfway through, would also be able to distinguish medicinal materials.


    When the woman heard Xiao Yao say this, she said angrily, "Miss Tong, if that''s the case, then tell me, as an ordinary woman, what would I put in it?"


    Seeing that this person didn''t explain it to her, she didn''t give up.


    Xiao Yao said, "The clear water you brought is mixed with a colorless and odorless medicine. This medicine is more like a poison than a medicine. As long as it is applied to a person''s skin, it will cause red bumps! "


    "Ah, there is still this medicine?" The layman must not understand.


    "This medicine is called mustard hemp. Let alone taking the refined essence, a person''s skin will get pimples when they touch the mustard hemp leaves. The essence liquid extracted from mustard hemp is colorless and tasteless, just like It''s the same as clear water, but as long as a small drop of this liquid is dropped into the clear water, it will quickly become one with the clear water, and few people can see it with the naked eye except for precise testing!"


    Xiao Yao said slowly, "So, you and the people behind the scenes will come here to make trouble without fear!"


    Ah, is it really a riot?


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation that this box of clear water was really mixed with ingredients, everyone now understands that this woman is here to make trouble.


    However, listening to Xiao Yao''s tone, there is someone behind this woman.


    The woman was really panicked, she retorted loudly, "Miss Tong, who is behind me, don''t talk nonsense, I got pimples on my face just because I used beauty products, do I want a compensation? and apologize?"


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao nodded and said, "If you really used this clear water to do it. But the fact is, you did it yourself, but you have to rely on the beauty, your real purpose is to corrupt the beauty, Who the **** sent you?"


    The last sentence, Xiao Yao''s aura was very sharp. Started everyone by surprise.

 Chapter 570： grow yourself (1)

    The woman was completely frightened by Xiao Yao''s aura, but after reacting, she said angrily, "Miss Tong, are you saying that I made my own face like this? But , you must know, I am a woman, a woman, will cherish my face, I have no hatred with beauty, and no hatred, why should I practice my face like this and make myself an ugly monster who is ridiculed by others?"


    After Xiao Yao heard the woman''s questioning, he was curious about how the person behind the scenes found such a dedicated woman. Up to now, still quibbling.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "Mustard hemp is easy to cause pimples, but it is also easy to eliminate. Just use salt water and water twice, and the next day, you can return to the original state, leaving no scars and no pits. Come to think of it, you , oh no, it''s the people behind you who know the solution, so you dare to smear mustard seeds on your face. In this way, you can get huge compensation, and secondly, the purpose of the people behind the scenes can be restored. Achieving. Such a good thing, maybe any greedy woman would do it!"


    The store manager of Meilai Lai and all the onlookers also understood at this time that the so-called pimples, the so-called harm caused by Meilai''s products, were all caused by this woman herself.


    In an instant, everyone pointed at the woman.


    When the woman heard those unpleasant words, her lungs exploded with anger. She gritted her teeth angrily and scolded, "Miss Tong, this is none of your business at all, why are you meddling? Why are you talking to me? Can''t I get through?"


    If there is no Xiao Yao, this thing will definitely be 100% successful. But with this eldest child from the Tong family here, everything fell in vain.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "It''s not that I can''t get along with you, but you can''t get along with Meilai. I''m a friend of Wang Yun, the boss of Meilai, and of course I won''t allow you to frame Meilai like this. Who is it?" Xiao Yao asked again sharply. In fact, Meilai is Xiao Yao''s own, but outsiders don''t know it.


    The woman gritted her teeth and looked at Xiao Yao hatefully, but didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Yao looked at such a stubborn woman and said sharply, "Hehe, even if you don''t say it, I know that the person behind you is nothing more than a competitor from Beauty, such as the time-honored brand of women''s cosmetics, Chen''s!"


    The woman listened to Xiao Yao talking about the ministerial style, and the panic in her eyes had already leaked her answer.


    Xiao Yao had already determined at this time that it was the so-called century-old official brand that framed Meilai, and it didn''t matter whether the woman said it or not.


    Xiao Yao pointed at the woman and said lightly to the store manager, "Call the police and say that someone framed Meimei!"


    The store manager is a smart man. As soon as he heard the police, he knew that this was a warning to the person behind the scene, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this point, everyone understands that the so-called Meilai products have problems just now, and they are all framed by others. In fact, it was because Meilai''s products sold so well that she was framed by her peers.


    A conspiracy to frame Meilai was unsuccessful because of Xiao Yao. Instead, it got into a show, which greatly reduced the reputation of the Chen-style brand.


    On the contrary, after Meilai went through this incident, she was even more popular with the ladies, so her reputation was even higher.


    After this incident, Xiao Yao called Wang Yun and asked him to pay attention to prevent such incidents from happening again.


    After that, Xiao Yao completely gave Meililai the responsibility to handle it.


    "Yao Yao, you are really amazing!" After coming out, Zhu Lili hugged Xiao Yao''s arm and said with sincerity, "I didn''t expect that you would not only read Feng Shui, be a boss, but also argue about medicinal herbs. , do you know medical skills?" Zhu Lili was curious.


    "Uh, a little bit!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Wow, that''s amazing, Shaoyao! Whenever I have one percent of what you know, I''ll be content!" Zhu Lili said excitedly and enviously.


    "Li Li, do you want me to teach you to identify medicinal herbs!" Xiao Ping''an who was beside him suddenly said. Listening to Zhu Lili''s envious tone, Xiao Ping''an thought that Zhu Lili was also interested in this medicinal material.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m going to vomit when I smell the herbs, so I''m going to identify the herbs!" Zhu Lili waved his hands and said, but she quickly reacted and asked in surprise, "Brother Ping An, you You even know how to argue about medicinal herbs?"


    "Li Li, the ability to safely defend medicinal materials is not inferior to me!" Xiao Yao said to Zhu Lili with a smile.


    "Really?" This time, Zhu Lili was even more shocked. She looked at Xiao Ping''an up and down, left and right, then suddenly hugged Xiao Ping''an and said excitedly, "Brother Ping An, you are so amazing, I I really admire you!"


    Qi Zhantian, who had just come out of the Interstellar Mall, turned around and found them not far away. What only made him have a trace of anger on his face was that Li Li actually hugged that Xiao Yao''s younger brother.


    Damn it, how could Li Li hug a man other than Li Lin and his son.


    He walked in front of the three of them in three or two steps, and said to the two people who were hugging him with a dark face, "Li Li, it''s not good to hold a man in this crowd!"


    Before Zhu Lili could react at all, Qi Zhantian pulled the distance between them.


    Zhu Lili was stunned for a while, and shouted in surprise, "Brother Qi!"


    As the New Year draws to a close, every household is preparing for the New Year.


    Xiao Yao''s grandmother and grandfather are also busy, and if you want to count who is the happiest, there is only Xiao Ping''an.


    He never knew what the Chinese New Year was. In the past, ten years were like one day in the mountains, and he never talked about the New Year''s Day.


    Now it''s New Year''s Eve 500 years later. I heard that it is very lively, but I don''t know how to liven it up.


    Xiao Ping''an also followed his sister and grandmother during this period of time, and Qi Lezi followed behind them busy, so excited!


    Xiao Yao also smiled when he saw Xiao Ping''s happy appearance. It seems that Xiao Ping''s ability to accept is really strong, and he has adapted to modern life so quickly.


    In order for Xiao Ping''an to adapt as soon as possible and realize his dream of being a student, Xiao Yao sent Xiao Ping''an to Zhu Lili''s school, also in the same class as Zhu Lili.


    Zhu Lili''s school is also regarded as a key high school in Xiangjiang City No. 1 Middle School.


    That school also has strong teachers, and the most important thing is that the school is more liberal, there is no hierarchy, and any student will be treated equally.

 Chapter 571： New Years Eve and Kings Love

    "Who told you to talk about your sister? Don''t you know that your sister is thin-skinned? Ask her directly about your brother-in-law. Isn''t she angry?" Grandma also blamed Xiao Ping''an with a smile.


    "Grandma!" Xiao Ping''an cried coquettishly again.


    "Okay, Ping An, go and change your wet clothes, don''t catch a cold!" Grandma looked at Xiao Ping''s wet clothes, frowned, and said, "Let you do some dishes, you are like going It''s like a water fight, look, what kind of wet it looks like!"


    "Grandma, didn''t I want to help you!" Xiao Ping''an said, "Who knew that washing dishes would be so difficult!"


    "Okay, kid, about the kitchen, a boy like you shouldn''t come in. From now on, you are not allowed to enter the kitchen. Go and accompany your grandfather. The three of us are here, just keep your grandfather alone. It''s lonely in the living room!" Grandma said.


    "That''s right, Ping An, you brat, change your clothes quickly and go watch TV with grandpa. Grandpa is alone in the living room. Spend more time talking with grandpa!" Xiao Yao also said.


    The New Year''s Eve is a day when a family gathers together to celebrate the new year.


    The Tong family originally asked Xiao Yao to come to the Tong family for Chinese New Year. After all, this was Xiao Yao''s first year as the Tong family.


    It''s just that for Xiao Yao, this is the first year after her grandfather and grandmother left for twenty-eight years, and she wants to spend time with her grandfather and grandmother.


    Xiao Yao expressed his intentions to the Tong family.


    However, the Tong family understood that Xiao Yao and the others had just moved into their new home, so they had to stay at home for the New Year, so everyone understood. Xiao Yao just smiled and let them misunderstand like this.


    On the night of New Year''s Eve, my grandmother prepared a large table of delicious dishes. The family sat at the table and waited for the last person to arrive before having dinner.


    "Yao''er, didn''t you mean Rui''er, are you here for the New Year? Why haven''t you come back yet, will something happen?" Grandma asked worriedly.


    After speaking, I took a look at the time, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    It was supposed to be there at six o''clock. It''s already six o''clock, why haven''t you come back yet?


    Xiao Yao said, "Grandma, don''t worry, Rui said he will be there in a while!" Just now she used the technique of sound transmission for thousands of miles, and asked senior brother when he said.


    "Okay, let''s wait a while!" Grandpa said. "However, Yao''er, if Rui''er doesn''t go back to Leng''s family for the New Year, won''t the Leng family have any opinion?"


    Xiao Yao really had a hard time answering this question.


    For the current Leng Changrui, the only family he knew and recognized was Xiao Yao, so the grandparents who brought Xiao Yao along were also relatives.


    And the Leng family, to Leng Changrui, are also familiar strangers.


    With Leng Changrui''s indifferent mentality, he only has responsibilities and obligations to the Leng family, but he has little affection for the Leng family.


    His only feeling was his love for Xiao Yao.


    He is a generation of emperors, and he has been taught by Tianji to learn the art of kings since he was a child.


    As an emperor, one must not only study the study of power and strategy, operations research, management, the art of reading people, the art of employing people, and the art of vertical and horizontal; Prepare, move forward with time, expand Xutu outside, combine eight wastes and sixties, nibble and annex; anticipate enemies first, plan ahead, examine in great detail, lean in every industry, geniuses and geeks, cultivate widely, accumulate strength, and look up Mount Tai, hesitant, surrendered upon hearing the wind, not fighting and subduing soldiers, the work of an emperor.


    He has done everything that an emperor can do, and he has done what all the previous monarchs could not do.


    Therefore, he is the only person who can be called an emperor in Longteng Continent for thousands of years.


    It''s just that as an emperor, to do this is to be ruthless. Ruthless, ruthless to others, even more ruthless to yourself; absolute, not only absolute love, but also self-love.


    Everyone often said that the most ruthless imperial family.


    An emperor has no family, no friendship, and no love. Otherwise, as the supreme emperor, there will be no redemption.


    However, as an emperor of a generation, Leng Changrui is very indifferent to his parents, brothers, and subordinates.


    Therefore, he has become the only emperor of the Dragon Continent who has unified the entire continent for thousands of years.


    However, Leng Changrui didn''t move his family or friendship, but he was moved by love, and he was moved by love since he was a child, and he was deeply in love with his junior sister Xiao Yao.


    This was something that no one had thought of, not even Leng Changrui''s master, the old man Tianji, that his eldest apprentice had such a deep affection for his junior sister.


    After completing the great cause of unification, a generation of great emperors sacrificed their lives for love.


    Even if Leng Changrui came to this peaceful modern world, the coldness, indifference, coldness and ruthlessness that he had integrated into his bones could not be changed.


    The current Leng family is equivalent to the Grand Palace where he once lived, where his parents, siblings, and siblings also lived. However, for Leng Changrui, apart from having a little blood in common, they were actually strangers.


    For the sake of power, for the highest position, they must kill each other and fight to the death. No one can stop them, and no one cares about that little bloodline.


    Although the Zhongxia Kingdom is a democratic system, those who are capable come first.


    It''s just that in that position, it also has the nature of inheritance.


    For example, the current top ruler of the Zhongxia Kingdom is Leng Changrui''s grandfather Leng Jingyao. In the next year, his term will expire, and the person who succeeds him may be one of his two sons. It depends on who of the two is the most suitable, and who is most capable of taking over this position.


    However, other families can also participate in the competition, unless the ability is really outstanding than the Leng family, otherwise, the winner is the Leng family.


    Leng Changrui, as the next generation heir of the Leng family, is a star in the eyes of others.


    Since Leng Changrui came to this world, apart from getting along with Xiao Yao, he spent the rest of his time performing tasks in the army. I didn''t spend much time with the cold family at all.


    Leng Changrui was originally an emperor, and he was still cold-hearted towards his biological parents, not to mention his unfamiliar Leng family.


    Therefore, this year, Leng Changrui is bound to spend time with Xiao Yao, and he will come back no matter what.

 Chapter 572： Tong Junbao punished (1)

    This year has a very different meaning for Leng Changrui.


    One is that he and his junior sister have already become lovers, which is their lifelong dream; the other is that in his heart, only Xiao Yao is the loved one he recognizes.


    Xiao Yao replied, "Grandpa, Rui, he will explain clearly to the Leng family!" However, he was complaining in his heart. With his brother''s cold personality, it would be strange that he would explain to the Leng family.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t have any rift between you, grandpa and your grandma can rest assured!" Grandpa nodded and said.


    While they were talking, the sound of a car came from the door.


    Xiao Ping''an said happily, "Brother-in-law is back!" After speaking, he ran to the door.


    Xiao Yao also went out. Grandpa and Grandma didn''t move, just kept looking at the door with their eyes, while their ears listened to the movement outside.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s really you!" Xiao Ping''an shouted, "Wow, this military vehicle is really beautiful!" After speaking, Xiao Ping''an ran over and touched it with his hand.


    In this world, representing a man''s identity, a car is a sign. However, he would suffer from severe motion sickness in the car. As an ancient person 500 years ago, Xiao Ping''an said that he could not afford to hurt him.


    After Leng Changrui stopped the car, he got out of the car.


    Wearing a military uniform representing his country''s army general''s logo, Xiao Yao saw that he didn''t have time to change his clothes, so he drove over.


    Leng Changrui looked at Xiao Yao with a hint of softness on his cold face, and said, "Yao''er, I''m back!"


    "Well, Rui, welcome home!" Xiao Yao looked at Leng Changrui and said softly, he stepped forward to grab Leng Changrui''s arm, and continued, "Well, let''s go in. Grandpa and grandma are waiting!"


    "Okay!" Leng Changrui said warmly.


    Home, before this, was something he had never thought of.


    Before I was three years old, I spent time in the palace. That was not home, but a birdcage where freedom was imprisoned in the capacity of being aloof.


    After the age of three, he spent time in the Tianshan Mountains. That was the place where he studied arts and studied the art of emperors, and it was not his home.


    Later, when he returned to the palace as a prince again, he had to fight with his blood brothers and sisters, intrigue, and even kill each other. This is no longer a bird cage, but a hell, a crazy place.


    To live in the palace as a monarch again, but lost his own beliefs. This palace is a prison where he has been following the shadow of his junior sister. He can''t escape, he can only come out after he completes his mission.


    The word "home!" was so difficult for him.


    Now he finally has a home. There are junior sister Xiao Yao, her relatives, grandparents, and a lovely, lively and simple brother Xiao Ping''an.


    He will guard them and not let anyone destroy his home.


    Xiao Yao was about to go in, and he saw Xiao Ping''an looking around there.


    Xiao Yao said to Xiao Ping''an, "Ping''an, when are you going to see it? If you like it, when will your brother-in-law take you for a ride. Now, hurry back, grandpa and grandma are still waiting!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Ping''an was quite happy to hear the ride. "Really, brother-in-law? Are you really willing to take me for a ride?"


    However, after the joy was over, it was a little downcast.


    why?


    It''s not that he is seriously car sick.


    Xiao Ping''an was reluctant to part with it, and walked into the house with three turns, one step at a time, and the family went to reunite.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Leng Changrui saw his grandfather and grandmother, so he had a stiff and unnatural expression, and then called out with respect and kindness, "Grandpa and grandma, Rui''er is back, let you wait for a long time!"


    Leng Changrui now only has that kind and not too cold expression when facing Xiao Yao''s family.


    "Okay, okay, Rui''er is back!" Grandma said with a smile, "Welcome home!"


    It''s home again, but it warms my heart when I hear it in Leng Changrui''s ears.


    A jerky and sour taste that has never been seen since childhood spreads out in my heart.


    "Rui''er, grandma and Yao''er made some dishes that you like to eat. After a while, you have to eat them all!" Grandpa said to Leng Changrui with a smile.


    "Yes, these dishes are in front of you. You must be very tired in the army for a long time, so you must eat more, and don''t be polite to grandma!" Grandma continued.


    "Okay!" Leng Changrui nodded.


    "Brother-in-law, I also help with cooking. So, you must finish it, otherwise, you will be so sorry for my painstaking efforts!" Xiao Ping''an said indistinctly. At this time, he was chewing the food in his mouth, his cheeks bulging, like a little hamster.


    Leng Changrui nodded again and said bluntly, "Okay!"


    A meal ended with everyone laughing and laughing.


    Then, the family is by the TV, keeping the year old.


    Xiao Ping''an took out the fireworks and firecrackers that he had prepared earlier, and waited for the time to come, and they started to sound.


    At 0:00 on January 1, 1997 of the Chinese calendar in Zhongxia Kingdom, fireworks and firecrackers sounded everywhere.


    When the firecrackers and fireworks were set off at the same time, my grandmother and my grandfather handed out a thick red envelope to the three young people.


    Listening to the crackling sound of firecrackers and watching the colorful fireworks, everyone had a smile on their faces.


    It''s a new year, and it''s a new day.


    everything will be fine.


    After Leng Changrui followed Shou Sui, because he had a mission in the army, he went back to the army overnight. This made Xiao Yao''s family a little lost, but there was nothing they could do.


    Xiao Yao went to Tong''s house at the first time of the new year, and then, as Tong''s family, went to visit relatives, friends and friends.


    When he was at Tong''s house, Tong Junbing reported to Xiao Yao the operation of the Emperor Entertainment Group and the fashion company. Except when he first signed an artist, he encountered certain problems, but everything else worked well. However, all the artists Xiao Yao gave to sign have already signed.


    Emperor Entertainment Group and fashion companies, so far, the development trend is gratifying.


    After Tong Junbing''s family crisis was resolved, the first thing he did when he returned to the capital was to terminate the contract with the contracting company.

 Chapter 573： Tong Junbao punished (2)

    When the contract was terminated, the contracting company refused to terminate the contract.


    Now no one in the whole country knows that the Tong family crisis has been resolved, so Tong Junbing, who has the status of an actor, has turned into a fragrant bun again. Such a money tree, the contracting company is not a fool, and he should let him go.


    The signing company is not a fool, and Tong Junbing is not a fool. He has now decided to be his own boss. How can there be such a leisurely heart to stay here and sign a company instead.


    It''s just that the signing company, Lion, opened his mouth and asked him to pay 30 million in compensation. Tong Junbing got angry and sued the contracting company to the court. Tong Junbing kept the original recording, and the contract company violated the contract first, so the compensation for termination of the contract was actually less than one million.


    The youngest actor, Tong Junbing, actually terminated his contract with his employer. This caused the biggest fluctuation in the entertainment industry and became the biggest news in the entertainment industry.


    Then what shocked everyone in the entertainment industry was that Tong Junbing made it public that he wanted to establish Emperor Entertainment Group with a registered capital of 500 million.


    500 million!


    What is this concept, do you know?


    This is a number that ordinary people can never imagine in their entire life.


    This figure is also equivalent to the total capital of the contracted company, the original owner of actor Tong Junbing.


    But Tong Junbing''s registered company initially has 500 million. As for the operating funds and other spare funds in the later stage, the total sum of zero and zero is one of the largest companies in the entertainment industry.


    In an instant, Tong Junbing changed from an actor of the original actor level to a big boss.


    The change of identity has also made Tong Junbing, the actor with outstanding acting skills in the eyes of everyone, also become the big boss who is the object of everyone''s flattery.


    However, Tong Junbing has mastered it with ease. He is the young master of the Tong family, and he was used to being flattered since he was a child.


    It''s just that in the past, everyone was flattered by the identity of the young master of the Tong family, but now it is his own ability and status.


    The flattery between the two is of course not the same.


    Tong Junbing said, "Yo''er, you don''t know, I asked people to sign the actors you mentioned, how much effort I put in!"


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Don''t tell me it''s a few students who haven''t debuted yet? How much effort is required!"


    "Also said that they haven''t debuted, those people are shrewd than the old people who have debuted!" Tong Junbing said happily, "I just said that our agent is a liar. Later, after knowing that there is Emperor Entertainment Company, he said that it has just been established. I don''t know if there is any. Way out, etc., all kinds of problems!"


    "Hehe, fourth brother, I''m very optimistic about them, pay attention to let the company focus on training!" Xiao Yao said with a smile, "I asked you to buy those scripts, did you buy them?"


    "Well, I bought it!" Tong Junbing replied, "Now the company has invested in two large-scale TV series and two movies, which will be released in about half a year!"


    Xiao Yao calculated the time, nodded and said, "Well, that''s good. The film and television company is all up to you!"


    "Don''t worry, Shao''er!" Tong Junbing said, "Never let you lose money!"


    "Well, fourth brother, Yao''er, what are you guys talking about. Come out, little uncle is back!" Tong Junbao pushed open the door of the study and shouted.


    "Ah, uncle is back. Didn''t he say that he couldn''t come back due to a mission?" Tong Junbing asked strangely.


    "Uncle said that, but he''s really back now!" Tong Junbao replied, "Fourth brother, don''t ask questions, come out quickly!"


    When Xiao Yao heard that her uncle Tong Yandi was back, she suddenly felt that she and Tong Yandi hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Tong Yandi is the captain of the special forces. He also often performs tasks in the army. Even if he has no tasks, he stays in the army for training.


    When Xiao Yao and Tong Junbing came over, they saw Tong Yandi sitting upright on the sofa in the living room.


    "Uncle!" Tong Junbing called out.


    "Uncle!" Xiao Yao shouted with a smile.


    Tong Yandi nodded and replied, "Yeah!"


    Tong Junbing asked curiously, "Uncle, didn''t you say you have a mission? Why do you have time to come back?"


    "Yeah!" Tong Yandi hummed lightly.


    The voice was elongated, and a pair of eyes just looked at Tong Junbing lightly, but his strength was in the cold high-pressure training, and he exuded the majesty and blood of a soldier.


    This kind of casual attitude is coupled with the majesty of a soldier. Under the coercion, even if there is no positive answer, this makes Tong Junbing ask a second time.


    Xiao Yao looked at such a child Yan Di, and found that his temperament was really similar to that of his senior brother. Cold, majestic, and indifferent.


    However, the only difference is that Tong Yandi pays more attention to affection and understands more than his senior brother.


    Tong Yandi has family and friendship, so he loves his family and maintains his friendship.


    However, only for love, no one but himself is blurred. Therefore, Tong Wenhua took his life-long event and broke his heart every day.


    It''s just that Tong Yandi also seems to care about his own affairs.


    Tong Yandi said, "Yeah!" After speaking, she didn''t answer Tong Junbing''s question. She looked at Xiao Yao and said, "Yao''er, why do you look thin?"


    Uh?


    Tong Yandi''s question made everyone at the venue stunned for a moment.


    When will the fourth young master of the Tong family care whether this person is thin or fat.


    Xiao Yao touched his face and said with a smile, "Is there? I weighed it two days ago, but it''s the same weight as before!"


    "That''s right, Xiao Dizi, I didn''t look thin when I looked at the girl. How did you see that she was thin?" Tong Wenhua said with a smile.


    "Dad, how many times have I said, don''t call me Xiao Dizi!" Tong Yandi frowned, dissatisfied with her father''s name.


    "Let me not call, that''s ok!" Tong Wenhua hummed angrily, "Whenever you find a daughter-in-law and come back, I won''t call anytime. Humph!"


    "Dad, I said, you don''t need to worry about my business!" Tong Yandi was very dissatisfied with his father''s meddling in his life-long affairs.


    "Hmph, you stinky boy. I''m your father, shouldn''t I worry about it?" As soon as he said this, Tong Wenhua became angry. Is there any father who doesn''t worry about his own children?

 Chapter 574： Tong Junbao punished (3)

    "Okay, okay, I know!" Tong Yandi stopped talking about this topic.


    When Xiao Yao and Tong Wenhua talked about Tong Yandi''s life events, he looked at Tong Yandi''s face curiously.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but Xiao Yao jumped at the sight.


    How could the uncle''s lover be?


    Xiao Yao thought that she had read it wrong, she read it again, and the result was the same.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly, but soon relaxed. No one noticed the change in her expression.


    This person''s marriage really depends on fate, but the uncle''s marriage is very tortuous.


    Tong Yandi didn''t follow the old father anymore, just looked at Xiao Yao and continued to ask, "Yao Er, I heard that you have a boyfriend?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Your boyfriend is still Leng Changrui, the eldest son of the Leng family, isn''t he?" Tong Yandi asked sharply.


    "Well, yes, uncle!" Xiao Yao nodded again.


    Tong Yandi asked solemnly, "Then is he treating you well?"


    Master Tong Wenhua, several elder brothers and sisters-in-law of Tong Yandi, and several younger nephews all listened to Tong Yandi''s various questions and concerns about Xiao Yao with a daze.


    This stinky boy (little brother) (uncle) has been replaced? Otherwise, why would you suddenly care about people? Also mainly concerned about the situation of Yao Er''s boyfriend. This is so weird.


    After thinking about it in a blink of an eye, I suddenly thought of a possibility, and a few people immediately called a clever, a little panic.


    It''s just that no one saw this possibility. Even Tong Wenhua, as a father, couldn''t ask him in front of such an adult.


    Xiao shook his head and said very seriously, "He is very good to me, he is more important to me than his own life!"


    Tong Yandi also nodded earnestly and gratified and said, "Well, that''s good. If he treats you badly, tell my uncle, he will definitely decide for you!"


    This time, the couple of brothers were frightened and were about to stand up from their seats.


    This answer is really, really scary. Uncle, don''t bring this.


    Tong Wenhua had heard this, but he frowned, thinking that he must have a good talk with his younger son.


    This Yaoer already has a boyfriend, he can''t stare at Yaoer. Oh no. Even if Yao''er didn''t have a boyfriend, neither Si''er nor Yao''er would be possible. One is his youngest and heaviest son, and the other is his favorite granddaughter, how can this be possible.


    If Xiao Yao could hear Tong Wenhua''s inner voice, he would definitely retort loudly, "Grandpa, you think too much.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yao couldn''t hear it.


    However, Tong Yandi''s attitude will indeed misunderstand everyone, especially his familiar family.


    "Uncle!" Tong Junbao suddenly stood up, walked to Tong Yandi, stretched out his hand, touched his forehead, and then touched his own forehead, and then turned into a murmuring, " Strange, no fever!"


    Hearing what he said, except for Tong Yandi''s face turning black, everyone else burst into laughter.


    "Haha, Xiaobao, you are miserable!"


    Hearing the brothers'' laughter and schadenfreude, Tong Junbao quickly reacted, and then looked at his uncle''s face, it was indeed serious and black.


    "Ah, uncle, I remember that I have to say New Year''s greetings to my friends, so I''ll go first!" Tong Junbao hurriedly made excuses and wanted to escape.


    After saying that, he left in a hurry. It''s just that the wish is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    Tong Yandi sternly stopped Tong Junbao, who was about to escape, "Stop!"


    Tong Junbao''s escaping action stopped, and he didn''t dare to run anymore.


    He turned around, bit his head, and said with a bitter face, "Uncle, I really made an appointment with a friend. Today I''m going to his house for New Year''s greetings!"


    Then he threw a cry for help at several brothers, but the brothers were playing with their mobile phones, those who were eating snacks, and those who lowered their heads and pretended not to see it.


    Tong Junbao has nothing to do, and now he continues to ask the aunt and the others for help. It''s just that their expressions are the same as his four brothers.


    They don''t dare to provoke the authority of Uncle (Xiao Si) now, otherwise the consequences may be the same as Xiao Bao''s.


    Seeing that these people were so dishonest, Tong Junbao had no choice but to ask his grandfather Tong Wenhua for help. However, the result still disappointed him. The old man was watching the literary program on TV seriously, ignoring Tong Junbao''s call for help.


    Tong Yandi said to Tong Junbao in a low voice, "Bao''er, it''s no use asking anyone for help!"


    Hit people, hit people too much.


    Tong Junbao complained inwardly, and said bitterly on his face, "Uncle, today is only the first day of the new year, can you forgive me?"


    Xiao Yao kept blinking his eyes and watching curiously, what''s going on?


    What is the uncle doing, what is the fifth brother trying to escape? What is there to ask for help, why are other people watching it?


    Tong Yandi said seriously, "No!"


    Hearing that he couldn''t forgive him, Tong Junbao asked cautiously with a hint of request, "Can it be less?"


    "No!" Tong Yandi said solemnly and decisively.


    Tong Junbao really wanted to cry but had no tears. He thought about twitching his big mouth and saying something bad, but he wanted to say that his uncle had a fever. Isn''t that blaming himself? If you hurt yourself on the first day of the new year, you will be punished.


    Tong Junbao lowered his head, raised his head and asked again, unwillingly again, "Uncle, can''t be less?"


    "If you say one more word, you will be fined ten more!" Tong Yandi said softly, and then said to Tong Junbing, "Binger, count. If there is one less, you will replace it!"


    "Yes, sir, promise to complete the mission!" Tong Junbing gave a certain military salute.


    Then, he said gloatingly, "Little Bao''er, you should be obedient to finish your uncle''s punishment!"


    Well, shut up! Obediently accept the punishment of the uncle!


    Tong Junbao slowly took off his jacket and put it away.


    Then, walk in the middle of the empty living room, lie down obediently under the eyes of the family, and then sit and push up.

 Chapter 575： Go to Miandian (1)

    Push up!


    Seeing Tong Junbao''s actions, Xiao Yao''s jaw dropped in shock, and then he laughed.


    This is really interesting. What the fifth brother wanted to escape was to do push-ups. Everyone thought that they didn''t see Tong Junbao''s cry for help, but it turned out to be the push-ups.


    The majesty of this uncle at home is too great. Let everyone dare not come out to rescue this suffering fifth brother.


    This is so interesting.


    Although there was no laughter, everyone still heard Xiao Yaole''s laughter.


    Seeing Xiao Yao smiling, everyone soon followed suit.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Tong Junbao didn''t blush when he heard everyone''s laughter. Anyway, they are used to it. Not only was he used to it, but the other four brothers were also used to it. What''s even more outrageous was that, except for the grandfather, no one in this family was punished by the uncle, even the aunt and aunt were punished, but the content of the punishment was different. As for the youngest man, it is normal to be punished.


    "Hey, little Baoer, why didn''t you ask your sister for help?" Tong Juntong asked suddenly.


    Yes, why didn''t he ask his sister for help? Do you want to tell the third brother that he doesn''t want to lose face as a brother?


    "Yeah!" Tong Yandi looked at Tong Juntong with another umm and said, "Want to be with Bao''er?"


    "No, no, uncle, I shut up!" Tong Juntong immediately suppressed his voice.


    The younger uncle is obviously the same age as him, so why is he afraid of this younger uncle? How strange!


    Xiao Yao listened to Tong Junbing reporting the number, and she asked the elder brother Tong Junyu next to her softly, "Brother, how much is the fine?"


    Tong Junyu stretched out three fingers.


    "Thirty?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. Thirty or so.


    Tong Junyu shook his head and said, "Three hundred. After doing this, you have to run five kilometers!"


    "No?" Xiao Yao was really surprised.


    "Yao''er, don''t worry. I won''t punish you!" The serious Tong Yandi suddenly interrupted.


    "Ah?" Xiao Yao looked at Tong Yandi very puzzled.


    So, don''t Tong''s women also have to be punished?


    Tong Yandi didn''t explain, just said, "Working in the office for a long time, sitting in the office for a long time, staying at home, staying at home, often without any activities, this is not good for the health. Therefore, they must strengthen exercise!"


    Xiao Yao blinked her beautiful big eyes again. Does this mean that as long as she exercises for a long time, she will not be punished?


    But what she was curious about again was how the women of the Tong family were punished? You can''t do 300 push-ups and run 5,000 meters. Look at the aunt and sister-in-law, they can be punished with such a high intensity?


    Uh, Tong Junbao''s punishment passed quickly.


    Tong Junbao didn''t go to his friend''s place for New Year''s greetings anymore, and the family had a real reunion dinner.


    After the meal, Tong Wenhua called his younger son to the study, and the third sister-in-law secretly told Xiao Yao that the punishment for the woman was actually 100 sit-ups. Then, jump another 100 meters, under the supervision of my husband.


    Hearing such a punishment, Xiao Yao blinked again. Although this punishment was not new, it was also the most disciplined. I don''t know if she has a chance to be punished by her uncle. Time flies fast, in the blink of an eye, everyone rushes to go to work, go to school, and go to school after visiting relatives and celebrating the New Year.


    Xiao Yao is no exception, she is also very busy.


    However, instead of going to school, she went to another place.


    The jade that Xiaoba needs is gone, and Xiaoba urgently needs it, so Xiaoba needs a lot of top-quality jade aura.


    Where do you want it? Of course I bought it.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao needs a lot of high-quality rough jadeite.


    Xiao Yao got in touch with Xi Rong after the new year, just to determine the time to go to Miandian to enter the rough stone.


    Unfortunately, Xi Rong said that since Xiao Yao released Imperial Green from his shop, the business in his shop has been booming. , This made his family''s Shiyun shop suddenly become the best business shop. It was originally the first shop in Yuncheng''s gambling stone city, but now it is worthy of its name.


    No, the rough stones in his shop are almost sold, so he thinks about buying the source.


    He thought that Xiao Yao had said that he called her when he bought the supply, so he thought of calling Xiao Yao, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yao called him first.


    The two have set a date to go to Miandian.


    After the Tong family found out, they wanted one of their five brothers to accompany her, but Xiao Yao refused. She repeatedly said that she had the ability to protect herself well, and only the Tong family could let her go out with confidence.


    Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother were also worried that Xiao Yao would go out alone, but Xiao Yao also assured her grandfather and grandma that she could protect herself. Grandpa and grandma had no choice but to repeatedly tell Xiao Yao to pay attention to safety.


    For the past two hundred years, Miandian has been the main supplier of jadeite. However, the real situation of the Miandian emerald deposit is still hidden behind a veil of mystery, and it is difficult to see its true colors.


    Traditionally, the main production area of ??Miandian jadeite is regarded as the center of Miandian jadeite production area. In history, Meng Gong used to be one of the big bazaars of Jade, but now it has lost its former importance. Jade Bazaar has moved to Mandalay (also known as Wa City), a central city with more convenient transportation.


    Menggong has convenient transportation. It is located on the railway line from Mandalay to Myitkyina, about 50km away from Myitkyina, an important town in the north of Miandian. Located in the heart of the jadeite producing area, Parol is also a market for jadeite. Since Parvii is located in the center of the jade mining area, it has now developed into a city dominated by jadeite mining. There are more and more merchants who go deep into Parvii to purchase jade, and the facilities in the city are relatively complete. The ten-mile long street is called Xiaogang City.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and Xi Rong came to this place called Xiaogang City.


    Because of the central city for the production of rough jadeite, there are many merchants, coupled with the geographical environment and many historical sites, Xiaogang City is the economic, political and cultural center. It is also the second largest city in Miandian.


    Under the leadership of Xi Rong, Xiao Yao came to the Jade Rough Stone Mining Center.


    There, the owner of the quarry company was waiting there.

 Chapter 576： Go to Miandian (2)

    "Boss Xi, long time no see, welcome!" The boss extended his right hand and said enthusiastically.


    "Boss Pu, hello!" Xi Rong also reached out and shook hands with him.


    "Uh, who is this lady?" Boss Pu looked at Xiao Yao, his eyes lit up.


    At this time, Xiao Yao used his true face, which was as white as clear and beautiful.


    "Boss Pu, this is Xiao Yao, my righteous sister!" Xi Rong introduced.


    "Oh, sister!" Boss Pu pointed to something, and said yin and yang strangely, "Sister Xiao, hello!" He reached out equally enthusiastically, wanting to shake hands with Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at his thick hand, frowned slightly, and was about to stretch out his hand.


    "I''m sorry, my sister doesn''t like to have physical contact with strangers!" Xi Rong reached out and shook hands with Boss Pu first. He looked at Xiao Yao and didn''t seem to like this boss very much, so he didn''t want to embarrass the baby of the Tong family. He continued, "I''ll take her place and shake hands with you!"


    The other party said so. Although Boss Pu was not very happy, he couldn''t say anything to them. After all, they are one of his big clients now. If they say something that shouldn''t be said and offend the two of them, then his loss will be huge.


    "Boss Xi, Miss Xiao, please come inside!" Boss Pu sat down with a please gesture.


    Under the leadership of Boss Pu, Xi Rong and Xiao Yao entered the quarrying center.


    Stones of different sizes have been piled up on the flat at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Boss Xi, these are the rough stones that have been mined recently, you can take a look first!" Boss Pu pointed to the piles of stones and said, "Then, let the workers move the rough stones you want to buy for you! "


    Before, Xi Rong brought the purchasing manager and the gambling master. However, when Xiao Yao wanted to come, Xi Rong did not bring them here, so now he can only choose by himself.


    Xiao Yao activated his ability and saw some rare jadeites, he frowned and asked, "Boss Pu, can I choose any rough stones here?"


    She came here to look for jadeite, not for these scraps. So, she had to ask clearly.


    Boss Pu looked at Xiao Yao and said with a smile, "Of course. However, after all, I am not a place to gamble on stones, so if Miss Xiao Yao chooses the rough stones by herself, it must not take too long!" This is the rule of the rough stone mining company. .


    The original intention of the mined rough stones is to sell them all, so they can¡¯t let the so-called stone gambling experts brought by the buyers choose them here for a long time, otherwise, who will sell the rough stones after they are picked out? Ah, will you give it back to the mountains?


    When Xiao Yao heard such an answer, he nodded in satisfaction. Anyway, she is not one of those so-called stone gambling experts, so she doesn''t need to choose for a long time. She only needs to activate the perspective ability, and she can pick them out at a glance.


    Xiao Yao asked again, "Boss Pu, can I go up the mountain to see it?"


    "Yes, of course!" Boss Pu nodded and replied.


    "Boss Pu, if I fancy a place, can I let them mine it first?" Xiao Yao asked in a dignified manner.


    "Sister Shao, is this too dangerous?" Xi Rong disagreed a little. The mining of each piece of land is planned and ordered. If Xiao Yao really took a fancy to that piece and wanted to mine it, it would be dangerous.


    Boss Pu also doesn''t agree with Xiao Yao''s question, the risk factor is too high.


    Xiao Yao also knew their concerns and said, "Don''t worry, Boss Pu, don''t worry, I won''t let your workers mine indiscriminately. If you''re worried, you can ask your inspectors and planners to discuss with them, of course. I will never let them do useless work. How about ten thousand a day?"


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, the ordinary boss thought for a while and said, "Miss Xiao, I can''t answer you right now, I have to ask them if they are willing?"


    They would definitely be willing to pay 10,000 a day for the high cost of supervision. It''s just that Boss Pu, as a businessman, of course has to dodge it.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Of course!"


    Afterwards, Boss Pu left, and Xiao Yao and Xi Rong were among the piles of stones, picking out the stones they liked.


    Of course, this time Xiao Yao and Xi Rong went back to the same size, and they chose their own. However, Xiao Yao is not too selfish to her friends. She can''t pick up all the jade with emeralds and give Xi Rong some scraps.


    Xiao Yao will help Xi Rong pick, of course Xiao Yao needs those top and super top jadeites, she is not for herself or to sell them all, but Xiaoba needs them very much.


    Xiaoba has opened his spiritual consciousness for more than two thousand years. However, he can only look at it, but he cannot touch the real world.


    Now that there is a chance to let him get in touch with this world, Xiao Yaodang wants to help him get out as soon as possible. Even if he spends countless amount of top-quality jadeite jade, Xiao Yao will bother to find it.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao would pick one or two pieces of high-grade jadeite for Xi Rong, and leave the rest to himself. Of course, those jadeites that Xi Rong picked by himself and below the middle and low grades are not counted.


    The two had a great time picking rocks, and after an unknown period of time, Boss Pu brought two middle-aged men with dark skin, one thin and one fat, over.


    "Miss Xiao, this is Master Buyer, the inspector, and this is Master Ti, the planner. The two of them are willing to go up the mountain with you, but Miss Xiao, the ugly words are ahead. If you really can''t mine the area, I hope you can understand! "Boss Pu said seriously.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Of course!"


    The skinny and fat two looked at it, and the person who asked them to oversee the work turned out to be a little girl. She thought she was here to play, so she came to play with the matter of going up the mountain to quarry.


    The black and thin middle-aged man said solemnly with narrowed eyes. "Little girl, this is not a playground, a place to play, and it is not a land in the countryside. You can open it wherever you want. This is a big mountain, a mountain where emeralds are mined. If you are not careful or make a mistake, It may cause the rocks to roll, this is no joke!"


    What he said was very contemptuous, that is, Xiao Yao was an arrogant, ignorant and ignorant young lady.


    If a little girl points randomly to mining rocks, it may cause the rocks to collapse.

 Chapter 577： Emerald Hill (1)

    Xiao Yao said, "I''m not here to play. I just want to order some rough stones myself, can''t I? If Boss Pu really doesn''t agree with my approach, it''s too bad I''ll go to another mining company to buy rough stones!"


    As soon as he came up, he said that she was here to play with contempt. Xiao Yao knew that this person had good intentions to persuade her, but for these accusations of contempt, Xiao Yao knew that did not mean he was willing to accept it.


    This time, she originally came to buy all the jade that she could buy. Except for the common boss, she would pick all the mining companies in Mandalay. She didn''t want to let go of any top-quality jadeite.


    "Miss Xiao, don''t be angry!" Boss Pu lowered his face to apologize and said, "Master Buyer is impatient. He is also worried about the safety of everyone, so he rushed a little. Master Buyer, please accompany Miss Xiao!"


    When Master Buy heard that the boss was so careful to accompany the smiling face, he could only put his face down and said, "Miss Xiao, I didn''t mean it, please forgive me!" But he was muttering in his heart, he was so kind, how could he be him wrong. Alas, rich people are arrogant and rude.


    Xiao Yao frantically bought rough stones in Miandian, which made Xi Rong very strange. Xiao Yao is not in the rough stone business, so she wants so many rough stones, is it because she wants to know about jadeite. However, even if you want to solve Jadeite, you have to observe and observe again.


    However, when he saw Xiao Yao, he just pointed it out, wanted this piece, wanted that piece, big or small, and then let the staff move it.


    He also followed Xiao Yao up the mountain, and saw her turn around first, and then told the two supervisors who were following him, "I want the rough stone of this place!"


    Then the two supervisors, after rigorous detection and calculation, believed that they could be mined, and then mobilized personnel to mine the rough stone.


    Xi Rong really can''t understand Xiao Yao more and more. If you think that she is just unconscious and playing with her behavior, then you are very wrong. If you recognize that playing with such a large amount of money, it will cost tens of millions of dollars to play with it. of.


    However, if you want to say that she is not playing, you can see that she pointed at this stone, then pointed at that stone, and sometimes naughty throws the stone she chose into the pile he chose, making him helpless .


    Xi Rongshu didn''t know that the stones that Xiao Yao threw in his pile contained real jadeite rough stones. In addition to the low-end jadeite, there are still many mid-range ones, and as for the high-end ones, there are only a few.


    Of course, only Xiao Yao knew this.


    "Brother Xi, the rough stones of this company have been selected, let''s go to another place and have a look!" Xiao Yao looked at the pile of stones in front of him and said to Xi Rong next to him.


    The pile of stones in front of Xi Rong was several times larger than Xiao Yao''s. Rough stone companies sell rough stones by kilograms regardless of their fineness or size.


    For the pile of stones they have picked now, it will cost at least more than 100 million yuan.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xi Rong was stunned for a while, "Ah, sister Yao''er, do you want to go to another company?"


    He was very surprised that Xiao Yao bought so many rough stones. But, however, he didn''t want to ask more.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes, such a little stone is not enough, I want to go to another company to have a look!"


    After the boss heard about it, he hurried over and said, "Miss Xiao, but I still have a lot of rough stones here?" Look elsewhere.


    Xiao Yao said, "Boss Pu, thank you for your hospitality. I still want to go to other places to see it. If possible, I will visit all the rough stone mining companies in Xiaogang City!" Xiao Yao did not hide such a boss. .


    Boss Pu became more and more curious, which daughter of Zhongxia Kingdom was playing with money so idle. And looking at this big board Xi didn''t mean to stop it.


    "What?" Xi Rong said in surprise, "Sister Yao''er, you want to go to all the rough stone mining companies in Gangcheng?"


    Xiao Yao nodded to Xi Rong.


    When you come to Miandian, of course, you can''t let go of any super-quality jadeite, and maybe you can pick up a few pieces of ice emperor green jadeite. She intends to sweep all the rough stones mined by various companies now. As for the ones in the mountains that can be mined, Xiao Yao will let the rough stones be mined.


    When you come to Miandian, you will have a big harvest. After trying to absorb Xiaoba this time, you can come out and really get in touch with the outside world.


    Boss Pu also looked at this Xiao Yao with the same surprise. Doesn''t she know how many rough stone mining companies there are in Mandele? Even if there are not thousands of them, there are hundreds of them. Can she see them all?


    Boss Pu swallowed his saliva and said, "Ms. Xiao, there are many 200 rough stone mining companies in Mandler, big and small, this?" He was really hard to ask, have you read it?


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "It''s okay, Boss Pu, I have time. I just want to ask you a favor, that is, can you find someone to lead the way. After all, Brother Xi and I are not very familiar with this!"


    "Since Miss Xiao has such a request, of course, as the host, I will try my best to satisfy it. In a while, I will let my secretary Xiao Cheng take you to various places!" Boss Pu is also a generous person. secretary.


    "Thank you, Boss Pu!" Xiao shook his head and thanked him. Xi Rong has been accompanying Xiao Yao to go from company to company, but what makes Xi Rong even more strange is that Xiao Yao doesn''t buy much in each company, but it''s not too little. In general, the rough stones purchased from each company are worth tens of millions. As for those rough stone companies, as long as they can sell the mined stones, they will follow Xiao Yao to pick them.


    Xi Rong just accompanied Xiao Yao to pick, but he didn''t pick it himself. His partner has always been Boss Pu, and the one who signed the contract is Boss Pu, so he can only buy raw stones from Boss Pu.


    Before Xi Rong came to Miandian, through Boss Pu, he found two large warehouses for him and Xiao Yao to store the original stones. Then Boss Pu is also a perceptive person. He invites people to stare at the warehouse 24 hours a day. After all, although this rough stone is heavy, it is also worth tens of millions of commodities. If it is smuggled away by people with intentions, they must not be asked to make trouble.


    Xiao Yao sent the rough stones purchased by each company to the warehouse. Xiao Yao would go to the warehouse to take a look every day, and then take the super-high-quality jade into the space without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 578： Emerald Hill (2)

    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yao and Xi Rong stayed in Miandian Mandler for over a month.


    On this day, Xiao Yao and Xi Rong went to another quarrying company under the leadership of Boss Pu''s secretary Xiao Cheng.


    "Hello, Du Gang!" Xiao Cheng took Xiao Yao to the general manager''s office.


    Surprisingly, the general manager is a woman. Du Gang is the honorary title given to women of social status by Miandian people.


    The woman had straight black hair, and Xiaocheng called her yes, and she seemed to be reviewing documents. Hearing Xiao Cheng''s call, he raised his head.


    Xiao Yao found that she had a melon face, snow-white skin, a neat nose bridge, a pair of slender and charming eyes, and the entire facial features were very delicate and meticulous. If he hadn''t known that she was the general manager of a quarrying company, Xiao Yao would have mistaken her for a big star.


    However, I don''t know if she would like to be a big star.


    "Wu Cheng, hello!" the woman said to Xiao Cheng. Wu is the honorific title given to men by Miandian people.


    "Du Gang, this is Boss Xi Rong and Miss Xiao Yao from Zhongxia Country!" Xiao Cheng used the honorific language of Zhongxia Country to introduce.


    The female general manager glanced at Xi Rong, then at Xiao Yao, and said with a coquettish smile, "Boss Xi, Miss Xiao, you have admired your name for a long time!"


    After he finished speaking, he shook hands with Xi Rong and Xiao Yao, "During this time, people in our industry can be very familiar with the names of the two of you. I was thinking just now, when will the two of you be able to come to our company? Tour!"


    Xi Rong and Xiao Yao are going to go all over the Mandler rough stone company, and they will buy more than 10 million sources of goods. I don''t know when it got out. When Xiao Yao and Xi Rong heard about this, the rough stone company has already grown. Open the door and welcome them.


    "Haha, I laughed!" Xi Rong also laughed. "We are also very fond of Du Gang''s name!" Fart, I didn''t even know there was such a beautiful woman before.


    The female manager saw Xi Rong and said with a smile, "Boss Xi, you really like to tell jokes. I just took over as my father today!"


    Hearing her say this, Xi Rong felt a little embarrassed. However, this woman is also true, she knows what he said politely, and she demolishes his stage like this, doesn''t she know that he is a guest.


    Xiao Yao immediately thought that this woman was very interesting. Brother Xi Rong has always been able to eat in front of women. I didn''t expect that I would encounter a hard nail in front of this woman.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Du Gang, you are so beautiful!" Xiao Yao dispelled the awkward atmosphere and praised this woman sincerely.


    The woman smiled at Xiao Yao and said, "Miss Xiao, I''m really ashamed to have you come to praise me. Miss Xiao is the most beautiful of all the women I''ve ever met. Also, don''t call me Du Gang. Now, just call Min Cheng!"


    Xiao Yao''s beauty is clear and refined, charming, beautiful, and graceful, but this woman''s beauty is charming, charming and fiery like a rose.


    Xiao Yao and her, the beauty of the two can be said to be static and dynamic, cold and hot, two extremes.


    Xiao Yao liked Min Cheng''s bright temperament, she said with a smile, "Okay, Min Cheng, don''t call me Miss Xiao, just call me Xiao Yao!"


    "Okay. Xiao Yao, I''ll take you to the quarry now, you two, please come with me!" Min Cheng said.


    The three followed Min Cheng to the mountain where her company was quarrying stones.


    This hill is not big, much smaller than any family they have seen before, and there is a clear river on the top of the hill. The water in the small river is not deep, and the eyes can completely see the pebbles inside and some small shrimps and small fish swimming in the river.


    Xiao Yao was very surprised. Many of the pebbles in the river were jadeite, and Xiao Yao even saw that several of them were top-grade jadeite.


    She wondered why the mountains were quarried, but these stones were not fished out of the river. This is very abnormal.


    She didn''t want to ask now, it would be bad if it caught their attention. She planned to come over alone at night and secretly transport all the pebbles from the bottom of the river into the space.


    After crossing the river and walking for a while, Min Cheng took them to the destination.


    Xiao Yao looked up at the mountain, and then looked around. The mountain was small, but there were a lot of workers.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "There are quite a lot of stones that have been mined!"


    When Min Cheng heard Xiao Yao''s words, his eyebrows darkened and he said, "These are all stockpiles!"


    "Hoarding goods?" Xiao Yao was very surprised.


    "Well, my family''s company is small, but my father''s health has always been bad, and he didn''t manage it carefully, resulting in a huge loss of customers. Therefore, these rough stones that have been mined have not been sold for three months. If you sell them again If they don''t go out, the wages of these workers may not be paid!" Min Cheng said sadly.


    She came back from abroad a few days ago, only to know that this happened in her home company. She took over the company completely from her father only yesterday. She has been hearing that there are two guests in Zhongxia these days, and she has been looking at the goods in various rough stone companies, and the two companies who have been there will place orders.


    When she heard it the other day, she wanted to find them. It''s just that some of the work at hand has not been clarified, so I originally planned to visit them in person today, but unexpectedly, Boss Pu''s secretary happened to bring them to her company.


    Xiao Yao turned on his ability and looked at these rough stones, and found that many of these rough stones were emeralds.


    Xiao Yao asked Min Cheng, "Min Cheng, can I go up the mountain to take a look?"


    Min Cheng nodded and said, "Okay. Please!" He made a please gesture.


    Xiao Yao and his party went up to the top of the hill. Xiao Yao found that, except for the outer layer of skin, the entire mountain inside was almost all jadeite, and there were a lot of top-grade and super-grade jadeite.


    This made Xiao Yao very surprised. Looking at the opening section of this mountain, three months ago, a lot of them must have been sold. Logically speaking, those gambling stone shop owners should find out that these rough stones contain jade, then they are not the stone shop owners themselves, and they will come here crazily to buy goods, and then extract the jade inside, which can make more money than selling rough stones.


    But now the question is, why haven''t the fashionable goods been here in the past three months?


    No cf, there is only one possibility, that is, the rough stones they purchased before were all stone waste, so they would be transferred to other companies to buy rough stones.

 Chapter 579： Just a few guns (1)

    But why? Obviously, this whole mountain is full of jadeite.


    Xiao Yao asked calmly, "Min Cheng, when did you start developing this hilltop?"


    "It started three months ago!" Min Cheng replied, "Three months ago, my family developed another big hill. And this small hill was originally bid for the big hill, and the government gave a preferential price. Half sale and half free!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao already understood that those buyers before the relationship were not the rough rock from the small hill. In this way, Xiao Yao was the first to buy the goods from this mountain.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said with a sarcastic tone, "Oh? Your government is really humane. Can you send this mountain?"


    Min Cheng smiled wryly and said, "Where''s the gift? When my father bought the big hilltop, he had already set the price, but because of someone''s instigation, the price doubled, and my father jumped in anger. But there was no other way. Almost all the big hilltops were bought by other companies. My father could only continue to bargain with the government if he could grit his teeth. In the end, the government offered to give the small hilltops that no one cared about, half sold and half to my family. The reduced price is equivalent to buying this hilltop!"


    Sitting on the hilltop, Min Cheng''s father asked those experts to probe it before, but he didn''t find any value that could be mined. It''s just that the big hills of their family have been mined, and even if the small hills have no value, they will continue to mine. Otherwise, how will their companies operate, and what will happen to those workers.


    However, no one could have imagined that what was originally a worthless hill turned into a priceless treasure because of another person.


    She was the first to buy the rough stone of this hilltop, Xiao Yao had an idea, then she could also buy this hilltop from Min Cheng.


    Just, do they want to?


    bang, bang...


    "This!" Xi Rong said with surprise and a hint of panic, "This is the sound of gunfire!"


    bang, bang...


    The sound of gunshots rang out, instantly causing everyone on the hill to panic.


    The workers who were mining on the mountain hurriedly dropped their tools and rushed down in a panic.


    The workers on the flat ground at the foot of the mountain ran to the side of the road where Xiao Yao and the others came. Xi Rong hurriedly guarded Xiao Yao and Min Cheng behind him, and his eyes were very vigilant and alert, which was completely different from his usual ruffian smell and businessman''s shrewdness.


    "How come there are gunshots here?" Min Cheng''s delicate and beautiful face was pale at the moment, and he said with panic.


    If there is a shooting incident here, then her family''s company is a big deal.


    If there are no dead people, it is still a little bit, and if someone has an accident, then her family will be ruined.


    The worst thing is that there are two foreign guests here. Once they have an accident here, it is not her family''s business, but a matter between the two countries.


    When Xiao Yao heard the sound of gunshots, he was surprised at first, but he was very surprised that there would be gunshots here. Listen to the sound, it is behind the hill.


    However, since she wants to buy this mountain, she will definitely not let the incident develop in an irreversible direction. Otherwise, with Miandian''s system, her wish to buy this mountain would definitely be in vain.


    Xiao Yao suddenly faced Min Cheng very seriously, and said coldly, "Min Cheng, let everyone stand on this open ground. They move quickly, and then form a formation at the five-pointed position!"


    Xi Rong looked at Xiao Yao''s serious expression, listened to her stern tone, and then formed a five-pointed formation, but he remembered that Xiao Yao knew the ancient formation, so there was a way to save Xiao Yao. All the people here.


    Xi Rong didn''t wait for Min Cheng, who was still in a daze, to speak. He said to Xiao Cheng, who was also scared and silly, "Secretary Cheng, let''s call people together and let them line up in a pentagon shape!" After speaking to Xiao Cheng, he continued. Shouting to the workers running out, "Come here!"


    Those people didn''t listen and continued to run out. For them, it is better to run away than to wait here.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, those who ran out came back.


    why?


    Because there were gunshots outside.


    Min Cheng couldn''t see a trace of blood on her face, but she suppressed her fear and panic, and hurriedly shouted, "Don''t panic, don''t panic, come here!"


    She only knew how to shout, and she simply forgot to ask them to line up according to the pentagon that Xiao Yao said.


    However, everyone only cares about running for their lives, how can they listen to other people''s words, let alone stand here obediently waiting to die.


    Yes, without escaping for their lives, standing in such a conspicuous open field, isn''t it just waiting for those with guns to come over? If you don''t wait to die, then how can you wait to die?


    Xiao Yao listened to the gunshots from all over the place and found that the mountain was surrounded. Then he turned on his abilities and found that those people were all wearing dark green military uniforms and masks, with only a pair of eyes showing, with submachine guns in their hands, alert. Look around.


    They wore military uniforms, Xiao Yao didn''t think they were from the army, they were terrorists hiding here. Xiao Yao counted, there were as many as twenty-two of these terrorists.


    Xiao Yao listened to the voice from Houshan again, and when he heard the accent, Xiao Yao was even more surprised, they were speaking Chinese in Zhongxia.


    "His grandmother''s, those people are chasing after him. Boss, what should we do now? Can we only hide in this hill, without food or drink?" A relatively young and rude voice.


    "Stupid, we are staying in this mountain, don''t we just want to have a chance to go out?" Another man said cursingly. "Boss, let''s take these people hostage and see how that guy Leng Changrui explained to the Miandian government!"


    Brother?


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly and thought, "This matter has something to do with Senior Brother. Could it be those terrorists that Senior Brother tracked down some time ago? So, Senior Brother is nearby?"


    "Senior brother, where are you?" Xiao Yao tried to ask using the technique of sound transmission over a thousand miles.


    As long as the senior brother is nearby, he will echo back.


    "Junior sister, I''m at the border of Zhongxia Kingdom!" Leng Changrui responded, "Junior sister, where are you? Are you nearby?" There was obviously a little excitement in his voice.

 Chapter 580： Just a few guns (2)

    Thousands of miles of sound transmission, it is said to be thousands of miles of sound transmission, however, it cannot truly transmit a thousand miles of sound, and can only hear each other''s voices within a range of 300 miles.


    Now both of them can hear the sound transmission technique, which means that the two are not far away.


    "Senior brother, I am in Achong Hill in Miandian. There are twenty-two terrorists here, and they want to kidnap everyone in this mountain!" Xiao Yao asked without concealment.


    "Those terrorists were chased by our troops from the western border all the way to Chongteng, and as a result, they escaped into the Achong Mountain in the neighboring country Miandian. Once they enter the border, we cannot shoot and must communicate with the Miandian government. That''s fine. It''s just that the Miandian government is still making decisions, and I didn''t expect them to have the opportunity to kidnap people in the mountains!" Leng Changrui told Xiao Yao what happened.


    Xiao Yao said, "Senior brother, leave this place to me now!"


    "Yeah!" Leng Changrui responded. He has been here for so long, and of course he knows the rules of this world. "Junior sister, if you want a novel, I will rush over there soon. Once in danger, I will enter the space, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, Senior Brother, I have Xiaoba and Xiaosui now, plus my own skills, they can''t help me!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Well, in short, you have to pay attention, I will rush over as soon as possible!" Leng Changrui said. He was emphasizing me, not the troops representing the country.


    After finishing the conversation between the two, Xiao Yao frowned as he looked at the crowd of people who fled in a hurry. They are fleeing now, something will definitely happen.


    Xi Rong, Min Cheng and Secretary Xiao Cheng all shouted hoarse, but these people didn''t listen at all, and the three of them were exhausted.


    Xi Rong said to Xiao Yao seriously, "Yao''er, what should I do now? These people are not obedient at all?"


    There was no trace of panic on Xiao Yao''s face at this time. She calmly looked at the panicked person, used some internal strength, and suddenly shouted, "Be quiet for those who want to live!"


    In fact, Xiao Yao also used Xiaoba, and then used a little internal force to transmit the voice into everyone''s ears, so that everyone could hear it, but he didn''t think there was any problem. Of course, this hearing certainly does not include the terrorists behind. Xiao Yao had already seen that those people were gradually approaching the pit, and on the whole, they were approaching in the form of an encirclement.


    When everyone heard Xiao Yao''s voice, they all fell silent, but looked at Xiao Yao who made the voice in panic.


    Xiao Yao said solemnly, "Listen, everyone, you stand in the formation of a five-pointed star, I guarantee your lives are safe and intact!" Xiao Yao raised his hand to look at the time, and said in a more serious tone, "Hurry up, you guys Only a minute and a half left!"


    Those people walked here from the periphery, and it didn''t take two minutes.


    Everyone looked at each other in horror.


    Xiao Yao looked at those indifferent, numb and frightened people, and said coldly again, "Don''t hurry, you only have one minute, and after one minute, I don''t know if I can save you!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Xi Rong also pulled Xiao Cheng and Min Cheng who were in a daze and said, "We stand as a corner. You believe in Xiao Yao, she said that if she can save us, she can save us, otherwise, you just want to If you can¡¯t escape now, you might as well be obedient!¡± The first half of the sentence was addressed to Xiao Cheng and Bu Mincheng, and the last few sentences were addressed to those workers.


    Now Min Cheng could only believe them, she repeated Xiao Yao''s words in Miandian language.


    Soon those people did as she said.


    Xiao Yao was about to touch his forehead, God, after talking for a long time, it turned out that they could not understand Zhongxia Mandarin.


    However, now I''m not thinking about this anymore. Xiao Yao picked up the stones in the place, which seemed to be irregular. In fact, they were all thrown in the same place according to the inherent method. The thrown stones just formed the pattern of five-pointed stars. Then, under the direct gaze of everyone, a few handprints sat down.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao stared at everyone with sharp eyes, and said sharply, "I just made an ancient invisible formation that inherited from the Zhongxia Kingdom. As long as everyone stays quietly in the circle I drew, everyone outside the circle will be I won''t find you, and I won''t be able to hear your voices, if anyone walks out of this circle, the consequences will be at their own risk!"


    "Miss, how do we know if what you said is true or false? In case those people see us as soon as they come, don''t we feel like we are throwing ourselves into the net?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t have the extra time to explain to these people now, and said sternly, "You can believe it or not, if you don''t want to be caught by them and want to survive, you can only listen to me!"


    After speaking, Xiao Yao turned around and wanted to leave. Xi Rong watched Xiao Yao go up the mountain alone and was shocked, and shouted, "Yao''er, you don''t stay here, where are you going?"


    He didn''t know how capable Xiao Yao was, but the other party obviously had a gun, and Xiao Yao was an unarmed and weak woman, how could he rest assured to let Xiao Yao leave, what if something happened?


    Xiao Yao said, "Don''t worry, Brother Xi, I''ll be fine!"


    She didn''t want to explain too much, she wanted to join up with her senior brother and catch these terrorists.


    "No, you can''t go up alone, go, I''ll go with you!" Xi Rong said with a strong attitude.


    Xiao Yao said coldly and sternly, "No, Brother Xi. If you go with me, you can only hold me back. Brother Xi, please help me take a good look at them, just don''t let them go out of that line!"


    Listening to this makes me a little sad.


    Not to mention, Xi Rong was really sad to hear such words. He was a big man, but was held back by a little girl. He smiled wryly and said, "Yo''er, those people have guns in their hands, I''m really worried to let you go!"


    Xiao Yao said, "Don''t worry, Brother Xi, with just a few guns, they can''t help me!"


    These words undoubtedly shocked all these people.


    That''s a gun!


    A gun, a gun that can kill a person with a single bullet, the girl even said it was just a mere gun.


    It takes so many guns to be able to deal with her.


    Xi Rong was also shocked at this moment. He knew that Xiao Yao and her senior brother were capable, but he did not expect that they were capable enough that they were not afraid of guns!

 Chapter 581： Perfect Match (1)

    What kind of god-defying existence are they?


    Xiao Yao originally wanted to continue going up the mountain, however, she saw that those people were gradually approaching here. Then she should wait for them to come.


    "Well, boss, we clearly heard the screams of those people just now, why haven''t we seen any of them now?"


    "Yes. Strange, we came from the back of the mountain and went all the way to this mining section. Why is there no one?"


    "Boss, will they all run away?"


    "How is that possible?" Someone said incredulously, "All intersections on this hill are guarded by our brothers, how can they escape?"


    "Where did these people go in the blink of an eye?"


    These people are extremely suspicious.


    "No, do you see if there is someone down there?"


    "Yes. It seems to be still a girl. Did everything escape, leaving only one girl who did not escape?"


    All of the above were heard by Xiao Yao''s ears.


    After those terrorists found Xiao Yao, they quickly walked down and approached Xiao Yao very quickly.


    When those people in the array saw the fully armed terrorists wearing masks, their faces suddenly turned pale, and they all screamed in horror. Some people came down and shivered.


    Xi Rong in the array also looked at Xiao Yao with a pale face, and now he can''t wait to go out. But he thought, what Xiao Yao said, if he went out, it would be a hindrance for them.


    "Boss Xi, who are those people? Will they be bad for Miss Xiao?" Min Cheng asked in fear. Her face was paler than before, like a blank sheet of paper, and her whole body trembled. Facing death, no matter how calm she was, she couldn''t help but panic.


    As for Xiao Cheng, his face was pale, his face was frightened, he squatted on the ground with trembling.


    So apart from Xi Rong, all the people didn''t find out, those people just approached Xiao Yao and didn''t come to them.


    "Wow, this girl is really beautiful!" As soon as they got to the front, they found that the girl was really beautiful, with fair skin and delicate facial features, just like a budding white lotus, pure and beautiful. Prettier than anyone they''ve ever seen.


    Many people looked at Xiao Yao drooling and looked at Xiao Yao with a wretched expression.


    "Boss, let''s take this woman back and let the brothers play!" These men who have been without women for a long time are all very horny, not to mention a beautiful woman now.


    "Shut up!" shouted the man called Chief.


    As their head, in addition to the strength of force, he must have a more careful mind and keen observation. He found that from the time they appeared to the present, the girl had not shown any panic or panic at all.


    Either the girl has a problem with her intelligence, she doesn''t know fear and panic at all, or there is something wrong here, let her pretend to be calm.


    "Girl, who are you? How could this be?" he asked.


    Xiao Yao rolled a strand of hair on his ear temples, looked at the man and said with a sweet smile, "Brother, I''m waiting for you!"


    Uh.


    What?


    waiting for them?


    What an international joke!


    Xiao Yao was not in a hurry, and his attitude was completely relaxed. When he spoke to that head, everyone was startled, including those in the formation.


    Among the people in the formation, except for Xi Rong, who had a very worried expression on Xiao Yao''s face, the others were still very scared and didn''t dare to move.


    The terrorist burst into laughter after being stunned for a moment.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The head man, with the blue veins on his forehead faintly beating under the mask, did not laugh, but the expression on his face also showed that he was very disdainful of Xiao Yao''s words.


    He was now quite sure that there was something wrong with the man''s brain.


    He asked with a smile, "Little sister, it seems that you have a problem with your intelligence? For such a beautiful girl, your family even assured you to come out and come!" The small mountain valley surrounded by many people, "In this uninhabited mountain, you are not afraid that you will not find your way home!"


    "Boss, this woman is really a brainless person. Otherwise, why is she not afraid, and she brazenly said that she is waiting for us. Little sister, tell us where your home is, and we will see you later. How about going home?" Someone stared at Xiao Yao like a wolf, as if he wanted to strip Xiao Yao completely now.


    Listening to the words of the women of the good family who were teasing, Xiao Yao''s expression was still indifferent and innocent, like a child who was ignorant of the world and had mental problems.


    Xi Rong''s face was very serious, his expression was very solemn, and he was extremely worried about Xiao Yao. However, he couldn''t appear out of nowhere now, otherwise, he might really drag Xiao Yao back.


    Weitou listened to his subordinates and suddenly felt that something was not right.


    Waiting for us, yes, just "Wait!" is not right.


    If there is something wrong with a person, even if he hears the sound of gunshots and does not run away, it is impossible to say, "Wait!"


    There are two situations in which you can say, "Wait!"


    First, it means that someone hates her very much. They say this to her in order to harm her, deliberately expose her to them, and then borrow their hands to achieve the purpose of harming her. It is under the premise of her low intelligence.


    Second, someone behind her designed a trap. Use her as bait, then lead them all into a circle, and capture them all.


    It''s just that the premise of this tactic is that the army of the Zhongxia Kingdom has already joined forces with the army of the Miandian government. When they came here, they lay an ambush, waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    But it wasn''t right. Ten minutes ago, they heard a large group of people screaming in shock. And their brothers completely surrounded it from the top of the mountain and the exit, then they didn''t hear the sound of the helicopter or the sound of the big army, so, where did the screaming people go? already?


    Isn''t there a cave to hide in here?


    "Little Four, use a telescope to observe if there are any caves around, or if there are people around?" The man in charge gave a serious order.

 Chapter 582： Perfect Match (2)

    Then he turned his head and asked in a relatively peaceful tone, "Little sister, you just said, you are waiting for the big brothers, can you tell me who made you wait?"


    He''s just trying to figure it out, and he has to decide if it''s really an intellectual problem, or if it was designed by the military.


    Xiao Yao continued to laugh, and said naively, "Big brother, I didn''t ask me to wait, it was I who had to wait!"


    This tone, this smile, is completely a harmless child.


    However, the person in charge, upon hearing Xiao Yao''s answer, suddenly picked up the gun and pointed at Xiao Yao, and asked solemnly, "Tell me, are you from the army, where are all those people before?"


    He is now completely certain that the beautiful and harmless girl in front of him was sent by the military. Well, it is very likely that they have been surrounded by military units.


    The head man was suddenly serious and vigilant, and all his subordinates also raised their guns and pointed at Xiao Yao.


    "Boss, apart from the tools, shoes and hats that were left in a hurry, I didn''t find a single person!" The man named Xiaosi reported.


    Hearing the report of his subordinates, Xiao Yao saw the serious frown of the leader through his supernatural powers, and he thought he had killed a fly.


    "Little Si''er, something is wrong, you should observe again to see if we might be surrounded?" Weitou ordered. "Everyone, be vigilant and alert!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the boss say this, everyone was on high alert at this time, holding guns and looking around with extremely alert eyes.


    "Tell me, where are they?" The leader asked Xiao Yao with a vigilant and serious expression.


    "Boss, we took her as a hostage, I don''t believe it, they can just watch her be taken as a hostage by us!" Someone suggested.


    "No, boss, I think she has a tough mouth now, we''d better pry her mouth open first!" Another suggested. The so-called prying open is to torture people and force them to open their mouths.


    "Yes, boss, for a woman, the most precious thing is her virginity. When we take her virginity, we treat her as our **** and see if she can''t open her mouth!" Another person stared at Xiao Yao''s beautiful face, Eyes of a pervert.


    "Don''t speak again, Little Eight, you didn''t learn a new way of torturing people. Try it out and see how long she can talk hard. It''s just a pity for a beauty!" In order to survive, even if you like beauty, you can still abandoned.


    "Shut up!" the leader shouted sternly, "You should also think about it with your head. Since the military dares to let a girl face us, do you think they will have no protective measures? Ah!"


    Among the military or terrorists, the so-called protective measures are to carry explosives such as bombs.


    "What are we going to do over there?" Someone asked seriously, with a hint of panic. "How about we just kill her right now?"


    "No!" The boss shook his head, "Si''er, did you find out?"


    "No!" The man named Si''er shook his head, "I didn''t find anything!"


    The boss is really not sure what medicine the military people are selling in the gourd.


    "Boss, don''t hesitate, just kill her or take her hostage!"


    The person in charge bowed his head and pondered. Now that the military''s actions are unknown, they dare not leave this place rashly. If there is no ambush in the mountains here, but the ambush is just outside, then they are undoubtedly really caught in a tight siege.


    "Okay, have you discussed it, how do you deal with me?" Xiao Yao said impatiently.


    As soon as these words came out, the jaws of everyone were shocked, and they all stared at Xiao Yao in a daze, looking at her as if they were looking at a monster.


    Especially those terrorists who were arguing endlessly, and the other side was also stunned by Xiao Yao''s "heroic death!" behavior.


    These days, there are still such fools, rushing to court death.


    However, this made it even more certain that the military had some conspiracy in it. They can''t be easily fooled.


    Those people in the array, after confirming that the people outside did not see them and heard their words, were not so afraid and frightened. Instead, he let go of his courage and watched the excitement outside one after another. Although they still don''t know why outsiders can''t see them.


    "Is this girl frightened and stupid? It''s actually such a death-seeking!" Someone in the array said strangely. Indeed, Xiao Yao''s action was no different from actively seeking death.


    "I think so too!" Someone responded, "But, who is this girl? How did she appear here?"


    They were all in a panic just now, that is to say, lining up here is just instinctive to follow the instinct of being rescued. How can they have the mind to pay attention to discover who is who, and they don''t know, they are in a formation at this time. Fari. So, seeing Xiao Yao fearlessly outside now, it feels strange.


    "I don''t know. Is she sick? Talk to those who are wearing masks and holding guns like that!" Someone else was puzzled by Xiao Yao''s actions and contemptuous. "I''m afraid those people may be the terrorists mentioned on TV now, no, will she implicate us and bring those people to us?"


    People are all selfish. When you are sure that you are not in danger, the only thing you can think of is not to be implicated by others. They were speaking in Miandian language, and Xi Rong could barely understand a little, but Xiao Yao was able to hear and speak for more than a month.


    When Xi Rong heard someone in the team say that Xiao Yao was ill, he was angry and shouted, "Shut up! Are there people like you who say that Xiao Yao is a savior?"


    Who is Xiao Yao fighting alone with those people outside? How dare these people despise Xiao Yao and even slander Xiao Yao''s kindness. The person who was murdered was not convinced. When he saw that it was a man he didn''t know, he suddenly became angry and said loudly, "Who are you? I said that girl has nothing to do with you? Nosy guy!"


    "Shut up!" Min Cheng shouted this shut up. She looked at him and reprimanded him, "Boss Xi is right. Are there any of you who say that about your benefactor? Who do you think Boss Xi is? Then I''ll tell you, Outside, the girl you said was courting death was Boss Xi''s sister, do you think he should be meddling?"

 Chapter 583： Perfect Match (3)

    Then he turned to Xi Rong and said, "I''m sorry, Boss Xi, some of my subordinates don''t know about it, please don''t take offense!"


    Now they absolutely can''t afford to offend this Xi Rong and Xiao Yao. Seeing that Xiao Yao, and then doing some actions, they can make all of them invisible, so that their safety is guaranteed. If someone here really offends people without knowing how serious they are, let them let go and leave them alone, who will they cry for then?


    But Xi Rong didn''t hear Min Cheng''s words at all, and stared at every move outside in horror, and suddenly shouted, "No!" Then, he rushed out abruptly.


    What exactly happened?


    It turned out to be like this. As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, the mind of the head terrorist was shocked.


    At this time, he was 100% sure that there must be someone behind the girl. Otherwise, in the face of their threats and in an extremely dangerous situation, they would still be able to face them with such a calm and arrogant attitude.


    Yes, it''s insane.


    Damn, they would never have thought that Leng Changrui and Miandian''s military would join forces so quickly that they would set a trap for them before they took the hostages.


    But why would they use such a beautiful girl as a bait? Is it to make them let go of their defenses? Let down your guard and guard?


    Yes, these people who have been fleeing for a long time, how can they have time to vent their desires, so when they encounter a woman, they will want the urge, let alone such a beautiful woman.


    Impulsivity is the devil''s description of men. Therefore, it is possible to relax about everything around them. Then, the enemy will be able to arrest or even destroy them all at the least cost.


    Thinking of this, the terrorist at the head suddenly hit a smart, and his body suddenly became cold.


    They almost got caught.


    The boss pointed a gun at Xiao Yao, and said in a more stern tone than before, "Say, tell me where the people behind you are, how about I let you go?"


    Xiao Yao was not afraid, and said with a sneer, "Hehe, let me live? Do you think I''m stupid? Just now you thought of me as your **** and let you vent, even if you live, it''s better to die. Since So why should I tell you, where are those people?"


    "You..." The head looked at Xiao Yao''s fearless attitude and was really angry. Then, he said loudly, "Okay, okay, since you don''t eat or punish you for toasting, then I will fulfill you!"


    After speaking, he was about to shoot at Xiao Yao.


    However, what Xi Rong saw was this scene, so he ignored Xiao Yao''s reminder and rushed out of the circle drawn by Xiao Yao, just to stand in front of Xiao Yao and block the gun for her.


    However, what everyone except Xiao Yao could not imagine was that although the head terrorists fired, they fired an empty gun, as if there were no bullets in it.


    This surprised the terrorists and terrorist leaders, but what shocked them even more was that a man appeared in the air on the hillside.


    It''s just that before they could figure out how he appeared, he soon disappeared and was replaced by another man, a very handsome and tall man they all knew, the man who caused them to flee from the Western Xinjiang all the time. To this place of rushing thousands of miles away, and then forced to flee to this Achong Mountain.


    That''s right, this man is the head of their enemy''s army, Leng Changrui, the tallest and youngest general of the Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Yes, it was Leng Changrui who appeared.


    In addition to rushing out of the formation, Xi Rong wanted to defend Xiao Yao, but at this time Leng Changrui used his superior light skills to fly to the target quickly. Location. But when he was about to arrive, when he saw that Xi Rong was about to hug Xiao Yao in front of his junior sister, he didn''t care about anything.


    Junior sister formed a formation at this time, of course he could see it at a glance. There are still many people in the formation.


    "Leng Changrui!" When those people saw Leng Changrui appear, they all shouted with gritted teeth, the anger in their eyes was obvious, and the movements in their hands were not idle, all of them pointed their guns at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui The two of them, extremely vigilant and alert, didn''t think about why the leader''s gun didn''t.


    "Senior brother!" Xiao Yao called Leng Changrui softly with a smile, not surprised at his appearance at all.


    "Well, Junior Sister, are you alright!" Leng Changrui checked Junior Sister''s body from top to bottom and confirmed that Junior Sister was unharmed, but he simply ignored the surrounding terrorists.


    As for the people in the formation being able to see the outside, at the moment Leng Changrui appeared, Xiao Yao asked Xiaoba to block all the senses of the people in the formation. Not everything outside.


    Because of Leng Changrui''s identity, he can''t appear in this Miandian place at all, otherwise it will bring trouble to the international relations between Zhongxia and Miandian, and the most important thing is to bring trouble to Leng Changrui.


    So apart from Xiao Yao, Xi Rong, and the twenty-two terrorists who knew that Leng Changrui appeared, no one else would know.


    Hearing their names, more than 20 terrorists were amazed. They never imagined that this seemingly innocent, calm and indifferent woman would actually be Leng Changrui''s junior sister.


    Now they regret it a lot. If they had known about their relationship, it would have been better to ask this woman to tell the military''s hiding place, take her as a hostage, and threaten Leng Changrui directly.


    "Leng Changrui!" The leader of the terrorist, biting his gums, said bitterly, "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you stray, and now it has fallen into our hands, I will definitely kill you. Now, avenge our fallen brothers!"


    Leng Changrui is now in their encirclement, even if they are really surrounded by Leng Changrui''s army or Mianfang''s army, with Leng Changrui buried with them, it''s worth dying for them.


    "Yes, avenge the sacrificed brothers!" The others said with hatred, and pointed their guns at Leng Changrui in unison.


    The fierce light in his eyes made him want to peel off Leng Changrui''s skin, slap his tendons, and drink up his blood. This man sabotaged their actions, sent someone to kill their brothers, and now forced them to hide in the deep mountains and forests.

 Chapter 584： obedient medicine (1)

    If this revenge is not repaid, even if you die, you will not feel at ease!


    "Humph!" Leng Changrui didn''t seem to care about his own dangerous situation at all, but said to him coldly, "You beasts who mutilate the people are also worthy of revenge!"


    "Bastard!" These terrorists were irritated by Leng Changrui''s disdainful tone. Regardless, he''s going to shoot.


    However, to their horror, none of their guns went off!


    Why didn''t their guns go off?


    How is this going?


    Aren''t their guns loaded?


    Almost all of them bowed their heads and checked their guns.


    However, after confirming again and again, this gun is loaded, has bullets, and has a pull ring, but why doesn''t this gun sound?


    Someone shot Leng Changrui again, but they were disappointed in the end, and the shot still didn''t go off.


    Someone who is not evil, fired two shots into the sky, however, the two shots rang again.


    They got excited and said, why doesn''t this gun go off? It''s just that Leng Changrui was lucky and let all of them make two empty noises.


    Someone wanted to shoot Leng Changrui again, but was stopped by the leader.


    "Leng Changrui, how about we negotiate?" The head man said in a calm tone.


    Although the leader hated Leng Changrui gritted his teeth, Leng Changrui''s junior sister was able to wait for them here early, and since Leng Changrui could break into their encirclement alone, it showed that the military had already mastered them. Every move. In other words, even if they killed Brother and Sister Leng Changrui, they would have to be buried with them.


    Their more than 100 brothers, because they were hunted down, died in the process of fleeing, and were caught, and now there are only 22 of them left. Their lives are protected by the lives of hundreds of brothers, so even if they want to take revenge, they should not accompany their own lives.


    "How to discuss?" Leng Changrui asked coldly, succinctly.


    "How about you let us brothers leave, and we don''t kill you brothers and sisters?" said the head.


    "Dream!" Leng Changrui spit out two words coldly. No extra words at all.


    As soon as Leng Changrui dropped the word "Dream!", the atmosphere in the arena became even more tense and hot.


    More than 20 terrorists, the eyes exposed under the mask are so red that they can''t wait to kill this enemy now. However, they are not stupid, kill them, and the people in this mountain have disappeared, they have no bargaining chips in their hands, and their chances of surviving are even more slim.


    They want to take revenge, but if they want to take revenge, if they have to lose their lives, it is not worth it at all.


    "You!" The head was immediately flushed with anger, "Okay, Leng Changrui, even if we die, we will pull you and your beautiful junior sister on the back. Hmph, let the excellent Zhongxia who leads an army of millions. The country''s top general and a beautiful girl like flowers and jade are buried with us. No matter what, we are all worth it. But it''s a pity that you, this beautiful junior sister, has a great youth, and she is more likely to love her in the future. Her man, but because of you, a cold-blooded and ruthless senior brother, made her lose her beautiful life. Tsk tsk, little sister, I really don''t deserve you!"


    The person in charge, seeing that Leng Changrui could not negotiate, played provocation. To provoke the relationship between Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, it is implicitly and implicitly that Leng Changrui is ruthless and ruthless for the sake of his mission, regardless of his junior sister''s life.


    The terrorist at the head used provocation and then threatened Xiao Yao''s life in an attempt to give him and his brothers a chance.


    However, they were too ignorant of the relationship between Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, let alone their abilities.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said sternly with a chuckle, "You, don''t waste your time, this kind of trick is not practical in front of my eyes. To tell you the truth, even if my senior brother is willing to let him go, I will Don''t let anyone go!"


    Ah? What is this situation?


    More than 20 terrorists, I really feel that this beautiful girl surrounded by them is getting more and more strange. But they felt that their hearts were getting more and more terrifying, and it seemed that something was developing in an incredible direction.


    "Why?" The head man asked in confusion. It stands to reason that young girls are afraid of death, let alone such a beautiful woman.


    It''s just that he didn''t even think about the ability of a weak woman to let them go.


    Xiao Yao looked at them and sneered, "Huh. Why? I blame you for doing too many things that hurt the world, harming innocent people, destroying social peace, and bringing my senior brother to justice for hunting you down. How much suffering; the blame is on you, if you didn''t escape, you escaped to this Achong Mountain. Achong Mountain will be my chassis in the future, but you have the purpose of hijacking the workers who are doing the work, trying to create a fierce brutality Behavior. The most unforgivable thing is!" Speaking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was serious and cold, and he glanced at the twenty or so terrorists, his eyes were very sharp, and a few words slowly spit out from the cherry red mouth, "You still You want me to do ***!" Hearing the word "***!", Leng Changrui''s eyes were sharp, but at this time they were full of bloodthirsty light.


    Junior sister is his bottom line, anyone who touches this bottom line should be damned!


    With sharp bloodthirsty eyes, Leng Changrui stared at these people who were trying to beat his junior sister''s idea, and said coldly, "You, you, all, you, you should, die!"


    These bloodthirsty and cold voices were heard in the ears of more than 20 terrorists, and they suddenly felt as if they had fallen into the cold thousand-year-old ice cave. Like being frozen to death at any time.


    Don''t talk about them, even Xi Rong, listening to this cold voice, is also cold all over.


    After Leng Changrui finished speaking, he was in a daze, and he stepped forward and gave Weitou a punch.


    All the people, with their eyes wide open, their mouths wide open, watched the man helplessly, and flew from the ground to the sky, and then flew from the sky to a distance, and finally fell into the ground and fell down in the distance.


    Twenty meters away from them, it was where the headed terrorist fell.


    Everyone heard the sound of "Crack!" It was obviously the sound of broken bones, very crisp.

 Chapter 585： Obedient medicine (2)

    Except for Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, everyone watched this incredible scene in shock.


    After a while, the terrorists all reacted, and they all rushed forward, but they forgot their initial vigilance and alertness.


    When they passed, what made their eyes split was that their leader was still angry and not dead, but he was like a frog with a broken leg, lying on the ground weakly, there was a large pool of blood on the ground, and his mouth was full of blood. A large amount of blood continued to pour out, and the hideous expression was hidden under the mask, but the pain in his eyes was all exposed to his family.


    "Boss!" Someone wanted to help Wei Boss up, but he couldn''t.


    Seeing the leader''s pained and miserable appearance, the anger and anger that poured out of everyone''s heart made them lose all reason.


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill them!"


    "Even if I die, I will avenge the boss!"


    Everyone picked up their guns, rushed over, and shot Leng Changrui from the encirclement, roaring, "Bastard, go to hell!"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui watched their expressions and movements calmly, as if they were watching a clown''s performance as interesting.


    Xi Rong in the formation was no longer worried about Xiao Yao at this time. Because he knew that with Young Master Leng here, he would definitely not hurt Xiao Yao in the slightest.


    But what shocked him was that Leng Changrui''s strength and skills were simply possessed by an ordinary person.


    He is a big man with a height of 1.83 meters and a weight of 80 kilograms, but Leng Changrui lifted him up effortlessly, and then threw him back into the formation unscathed; The weight is not lower than him, but it can make Leng Changrui punch the sky, but at the same time, it can save people''s lives, except for the broken bones in the whole body.


    No wonder, since the founding of the new country, the Leng Changrui Association has become the first general of the Zhongxia Kingdom with the most military power. No one has the right to interfere, whether it is punishing or killing people, even the chairman of the supreme leader.


    With such an aura, such a rare skill, it''s no wonder he didn''t succeed.


    During the more than a month of getting along, Xiao Yao was smart and lively, but the seriousness and seriousness when he actually did things were integrated into his heart. Knowing that Xiao Yao has a boyfriend, but her boyfriend is not comparable to him, but he still hopes to leave a small place in Xiao Yao''s mind.


    However, his little thought about Xiao Yao was dismissed when Leng Changrui suddenly appeared here. Only Leng Changrui is worthy of such Xiao Yao. And he just needs to continue to be Xiao Yao''s eldest brother Xi. It''s just that Xi Rong doesn''t know that the current Leng Changrui and the former Leng Changrui are two people at all. However, whether it is the former Leng Changrui or the current Leng Changrui, apart from the difference in skills, their personalities and temperaments are similar, but the current Leng Changrui''s aura is more imperial.


    After those people pulled the gun ring, however, what made them angry, shocked and frightened was that their guns did not sound again.


    It''s everyone''s guns, and they don''t go off!


    What exactly is going on?


    They thought in horror, the lack of gunshots meant that they couldn''t kill Leng Changrui at all, they couldn''t take revenge at all, and they simply wanted to be arrested or killed!


    Because although they have never fought against Leng Changrui, they can hit their heads in the sky with just one punch from Leng Changrui, and they know that they are not Leng Changrui''s opponents at all. Can''t beat Leng Changrui''s mortal enemy.


    However, now that their guns have not fired, what should we do?


    The terrorists'' guns didn''t fire. Not only were they puzzled, but Xi Rong, who was looking at them, was also puzzled. Could it be that Xiao Yao did it again?


    However, since the appearance of these people, Xiao Yao has never been close to them, so how did Xiao Yao do it? Is it some kind of formation or something?


    It''s no wonder Xi Rong thinks this way. The mist formation in his villa was made by Xiao Yao, which shocked him. Since his family had this formation, almost all the people who came to the villa to trouble him have failed. Life is better than death in the formation. After he came out, he kept saying that his villa was a haunted house. Later, he was completely purified.


    Now, this is the second time he has seen Xiao Yao make a formation. This formation is similar to his villa''s mist formation, because it can also be invisible. However, the way of stealth is different.


    Now that these people had not fired their submachine guns, he had to suspect that Xiao Yao did it. For some reason, he believed that Xiao Yao had this ability.


    Xi Rong''s suspicion was right, this was indeed Xiao Yao''s hand and foot.


    Xiao Yao just asked Xiao Sui to control the bolts of these submachine guns with suffocating energy, and then Xiao Yao made these guns not ring, but when they were ringing, they would be facing Leng Changrui for the first time. The shot was fired, the gun didn''t ring, and the gun shot elsewhere, and now it''s facing them, and the scene is silent.


    "what!"


    After waves of incredible and shocking things, someone finally shouted out in horror.


    Then they just wanted to run up the mountain with their guns in their hands. They could escape for a while. After so long, they had not seen anyone from the army except Leng Changrui, so they only If you can fight, as long as you flee to the mountains, you may still be able to survive.


    As for the injured boss, as long as they are alive, they will always have the opportunity to take revenge on Leng Changrui, and they must repay the debt of blood to Leng Changrui, so that he can have a taste of life rather than death. However, when they were about to escape, their feet seemed to be caught by something, and they couldn''t move.


    "Why, don''t care about your boss, want to run away separately?" Xiao Yao said in a mocking and contemptuous tone.


    I thought they were men who had licked knives and shot guns together, but they were also loyal, but she didn''t let her think that they would run away if they said they would run away, regardless of their leader''s life and death.


    "You demon girl, what did you do? Why can''t we move?" The man named Si''er looked at Xiao Yao angrily and shouted.


    "What did I do? I didn''t do anything!" Xiao Yao spread out his hands and defended himself innocently.

 Chapter 586： Leng Changrui actually molested Xiao Yao (1)

    "No, you must have done something?" Someone said, "Before Leng Changrui appeared, a man appeared in the sky, but he suddenly disappeared. Who did you do?"


    Those who were immobilized, even though they were frightened and angry, they also remembered the things that made them beyond their knowledge and frightened the world. They vaguely felt that it had something to do with this woman.


    "Haha, you finally remembered this!" Xiao Yao chuckled, "Aiya, your reaction might not be too slow. I only wanted to ask now!"


    "Demon girl, let us go!" You said angrily.


    "Call me a demon girl again!" Leng Changrui said coldly, "I''ll let you all go to heaven!"


    Leng Changrui''s words have always been few, but it is not difficult to understand what he means, just like their leader, let them feel the pain of falling from the sky to the ground, and enjoy the pain of broken bones without dying.


    The threat was really effective, and everyone looked at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui in panic.


    They would never have imagined that they would still be unable to escape Leng Changrui''s palm after escaping to the borderline Achong Mountain in the Central Xia Kingdom.


    "Leng Changrui, what if you showed up here and caught us!" Suddenly, the man named Xiaoba had a hint of arrogance, and there was a crack in his eyes, he shouted, "You know, this is Miandian. You don¡¯t dare to kill us at all, it¡¯s even hard to take us away from Miandian!¡±


    This involves the crime of international terrorism. Even if Leng Changrui and the Miandian government jointly arrest them, it will take a lot of procedures and time to bring them back from Miandian to Zhongxia. It''s hard to say if you don''t want them back home, let alone catch them and kill them.


    As long as there is time for them to delay in Miandian, their superiors will definitely try their best to rescue them after they know that they have been caught. Their organization is extremely large, ranging from high-ranking government officials to ordinary people, but there are people who are organized. Therefore, it is not too difficult to rescue them.


    "Hehe, it''s none of your business!" Xiao Yao sneered in place of Leng Changrui''s answer, and then continued lightly, "To tell you the truth, my senior brother is here, whether it''s the Miandian government or the Chinese government. No one in Xia Country knows. In other words, even if you are killed now, no one except me and my senior brother knows who you were killed by!"


    Everyone looked at it in surprise again, how is this possible?


    "This, this is impossible!" The terrorist named Xiaoba said in disbelief, "Leng Changrui, a high-ranking general, secretly came to this neighboring country''s mountains, will no one know, who are you lying to?"


    "We don''t believe what you said. Leng Changrui, you are in Miandian''s territory now, and you killed us. Let''s see how you explain to the Miandian government. It will cause the relationship between the two countries to deteriorate. You are the top general. , see how you explain to the people of the whole country!" They can''t move now, they can only argue with their mouths.


    "I said that you really wasted your time!" Xiao Yao was unmoved, "Didn''t I tell you just now that no one knew about my brother before he came here, and no one will know about it in the future. How could it be possible to provoke two The relationship between the two countries is deteriorating!"


    "You, you witch!" Xiao Si yelled angrily.


    "Bang!" Take a miserable person who fell from the sky to the ground, and this is a terrorist named Xiao Si.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you more nonsense. Now you only have one way to go, and that is to obediently cross this mountain and walk back to Zhongxia Country!" Xiao Yao said sharply.


    "You''re dreaming!" Xiao Ba shouted angrily. They are undoubtedly courting death in the Xia Kingdom, are they so stupid?


    "Whether it''s a dream, you''ll know in a while!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Then Xiao Yao took out more than 20 green pills from the bag and quickly fed them into their mouths one by one.


    "What did you eat for us!" someone asked angrily.


    "The medicine for you to be obedient!" Xiao Yao replied simply.


    to the end of the last.


    These twenty-two terrorists, who had been on the run for more than a month and had been chased by Leng Changrui for more than a month, actually walked out of Achong Mountain and returned to the Zhongxia Kingdom. As for the terrorist in the lead , was carried by his subordinates back to Zhongxia Kingdom.


    So far, the terrifying classification of these rioters who harm innocent people has finally entered the legal net. What awaits them is the cold prison for felons, with no freedom and no sunshine for a lifetime.


    "An obedient medicine?" Someone repeated Xiao Yao''s light words, but to them it was horrifying. "How can there be such a drug?"


    There is still such a medicine in the world, no matter how you think it is impossible, right? Otherwise, the world will be messed up, right? Like their heads, they are very dissatisfied with the people in power today. If there is such a medicine, feed him directly. In the future, if he is not asked to do whatever he wants, why bother to do so much resistance. , planning a riot.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Xiao Yao asked very lightly, "You''ll know in a while, 10, 9, ... 1, move forward!"


    1 After that, Xiao Yao gave an order to the person who didn''t believe in the medicine.


    The man quickly followed. His legs that could not move were out of control at this time. After listening to the order, he acted neatly.


    The others looked dumbfounded, and they tried to leave, but their legs were stuck as before.


    "Stop!" Xiao Yao ordered again and asked coldly, "What''s your name? Where is your home?"


    "My name is Ayina, and my home is in Ren District, Xijiang!" A question and answer, a very normal pattern. Outsiders couldn''t see that he was being controlled.


    "Okay. Why do you want to join a terrorist organization?" Xiao Yao continued to ask coldly.


    "For women! I like women, but I don''t have any money. Someone told me to join their organization. I can have any woman I want, and they are all provided for free!" The one answered in a straight-forward manner.


    "Oh, so where did those women come from?" Xiao Yao asked again coldly.


    "Plunder! Every time we go to a place, we will find beautiful women first, and then imprison them in our territory for us to vent. Lust!" A very normal answer.

 Chapter 587： Leng Changrui actually molested Xiao Yao (2)

    "Damn!" Xiao rock face with Nuse obvious, then continue to ask, "that when you transfer place, and how to arrange those women?"


    "Some kill, some straight away!"


    "What a beast!" Xiao shake thundered, he approached that gave a big slap in the face.


    "Pop!" Soon the man mouth bleeding.


    With Xiao shake and that was controlled by a question and answer terrorists, all terrorists are extremely frightened.


    They obviously found that that Aida, everything looks normal, but in fact, what he is being controlled, every question, no matter how secret things are exposed. To those they did wicked things, is to use ten is not enough to kill the life ah.


    Xiao shake not ask anymore, it is the responsibility of the military, but also the senior duty, she would not pre-empt ask it.


    Xiao angry shake of his face soon disappear, she continued to sneer looked at these terrorists medicine, cold voice said, "You beast, waiting for the most serious punishment of it!"


    Then, Xiao shake hit a snap of his fingers, those who face immediate return to normal, just like a dummy like, standing there not moving.


    "Brother, these people I have been held captive puppet pill, no matter what you ask, they will answer!" Said Xiao shake.


    "Ah!" Cold Rui Chang replied, holding junior sister apprentice shoulder, "the junior sister apprentice hard!" Junior sister apprentice, if not, do not know when to catch such a person.


    However, they thought several times came close to being arrested, may eventually escaped. Originally his ability and martial arts, these people simply can not escape, but it seems before every action, he was caught up to something, until they catch up with the red Proton border.


    He''s among the internal, not the ghost strange!


    "Brother, I suspect that you have a ghost!" Xiao shake and said, "So you want to prevent them murdered!" They really think a go.


    Ability brothers, she had no doubt, but a lot of things are very hard to detect, difficult to prevent people, clever people who have the time can be mistakes. Although a senior enigmatic martial arts, however, is not a lot of things martial arts can be solved, then a martial arts and can not be easily exposed, not to mention today''s martial arts world, but a new weapon in the world. Who''s the most advanced weapons, the boss who is headed.


    "Ah, junior sister apprentice at ease!" Cold Chang Rui replied, thinking about who in the thief, his heart has the answer. But, within a thief is still more, he needs to make sure. "Junior sister apprentice, we have not seen for so long!"


    After saying that, on the snout Xiao shake lips.


    Soon two people like no one else, caught in a kiss, the only sober person in the presence of Xi content, see red in the face, he did not want to see, and yet Annaibuzhu own curiosity, continue to look at.


    "Xi boss, what do you see? See red in the face," Min Cheng asked, curious.


    Xi Min Cheng Yung looked up to when it froze for a moment, his face has been without those pale Min Cheng, found that she really shake Xiao said, very beautiful.


    Aware of their own panicked, Xi and uncontrolled capacity to look outside, and a careless saw two men kissing is still on. Azeri in battle formation, Yung Xiao Xi exclude shake-year-old did not let the small seal senses other people inside, in addition to the sun, they can not see any thing outside, so of course I do not know out of a pair of lovers in love are kissing it.


    He answered with a little shy, "No, did not see anything!" And then he lowered his head. But my mind was not live in crazy, shaking child sister, but here you have a large number of looked at it.


    Of course, in addition to the Azeri matrix method, there are a large number of terrorists in looking at it.


    Xi Yung did not know who the terrorists, there is no command is not an exaggeration to see.


    Perhaps Xi heard the voice of tolerance, cold and shaking Xiao Chang Rui two movements, it really stopped. Two are a bit red in the face, but still with a trace of Xiao shake her breath.


    Cold Chang Rui looked at junior sister apprentice shy look, mouth naturally evoke a certain arc. Practiced so many times, finally not a deep kiss fainted before.


    "Brother, what are you laughing?" Xiao shake after a few deep breaths, looked up and saw the brothers, mouth smile, my heart suddenly burst forth a little jump, "Is there something on my face is not?" Then, two hand and touched the face of their own.


    Chang Rui cold junior sister apprentice looked lovely action, the greater the curvature laugh, holding her hands, gently he said, "ah, there is something!"


    "What something?" He asked Xiao shake hurry, you want to hold the brothers broke away two hands, to go down to touch their own face.


    If the face is really something, is not it a shame she lost big time yet before the brothers. Xiao shake the feeling really tears.


    Cold Chang Rui looked like a child junior sister apprentice action funny and said, "You got two beautiful flowers!" Then, two generous hand shake Xiao also squeezed apple cheeks as red as red Son.


    Xiao shake react this time, the brothers which is in tune, drama, her.


    That she very cold, very domineering brothers, even molested her.


    This is the Xiao shake to tender fried coke. She never found, the brothers will be holding the seriousness of the gesture, but to make moves riffraff.


    Her brother did not take long to come here, even also learned molested her. Oh, they do not come digestion Xiao shake ah.


    Chang Rui looked at the junior sister apprentice Shaleng cold, fugue look away, and I feel better.


    Two fall in love, the IQ of young children have become. Xi Yung heart muttered.


    "Brother, when did you become impersonal?" Xiao shake again with a little shy asked.


    "Uh, this is a human face?" Chang Rui cold a little stiff, but still said to tell the truth, "to meet you again from the beginning, I have become a human touch!"


    Argot between words, only two had traveled through time and space people can understand.


    Even in the Tianshan brothers grew up, his cold personality drives him silent, do not laugh, not to cry. The same is true even in the face master, but also occasionally to her to say the words, but rarely laugh.


    Xiao shake the memory, they accompanied more than a decade, she had seen the brothers smile, one hand can count out.

 Chapter 588： Leng Changrui actually molested Xiao Yao (3)

    Now that she is here, she has not only seen the smile on her brother''s hand, but many times. Now I have learned to joke and laugh. This shows that Senior Brother has let go of the past, and he has already learned some of the love between lovers in this world.


    She should be happy with the change of her senior brother, but she is more distressed for her senior brother.


    Senior brother was originally an emperor with supreme power on the continent, but he came to this world as a general running around to perform tasks, which was very different from the pampered life before.


    It''s all for her.


    "Senior brother!" Xiao Yao called tenderly, "You must be well!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t know why she said such a sentence, but she just said it involuntarily. Perhaps, there is an Internet catchphrase in later generations: If you are well, I will be sunny.


    "Well, yes!" Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao in his arms and said softly, "For you, I won''t let anything happen to me!"


    In the end, Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao and kissed her on the forehead, and they parted reluctantly.


    If Assistant Lin was here, he would be speechless. Why is such a silent and ruthless boss, whenever he meets Xiao Yao, he becomes very expressive, and at the same time becomes a grinder, and every time he separates from Miss Xiao, he hugs, kisses and reluctantly part.


    These people have been fed puppet medicine by Xiao Yao, but their speech and actions seem to be the same as usual, but the difference is that no one knows that their backs have been controlled.


    They can say what they should say, and they know what they shouldn''t say even if they are killed. For example, Leng Changrui appeared in the valley of Achong Mountain in Miandian. As long as they leave the border of Miandian, they will forget about it. everything that has appeared. I just remember the process when they hid in Achong Mountain and suddenly came back. As for why they came back, it was undoubtedly a matter of conscience.


    As for what happens later, this is the task of the senior brother.


    Of course, these people have taken puppet medicine, but not everyone can answer questions. The only person who can ask questions can be Leng Changrui or someone designated by Leng Changrui.


    Because the puppet medicine will generate puppet worms within a certain period of time when the medicinal properties are on, and this kind of worm needs to be motivated. Only Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were able to push them with their inner strength, and of course those who were controlled could only obey Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    Leng Changrui had to rush back to his troops quietly before they returned to the border of Zhongxia Kingdom, so that no one could find out.


    Until Leng Changrui left, and after the twenty-two terrorists had already left, Xiao Yao let Xi Rong come out first.


    "Brother Xi, I didn''t seal your senses because I believe you are an upright person!" Xiao Yao said very seriously and directly, "I hope you keep it a secret about the appearance of your senior brother this time, otherwise , I can only take special measures to make you forget that scene!"


    Xiao Yao''s expression is very serious and severe, Xi Rong is not a fool, of course he knows the seriousness of Leng Changrui''s presence here.


    But when Xiao Yao said that he could forget that scene, Xi Rong''s expression was stunned and surprised. Just how great is Xiao Yao''s ability? Just when she thought she knew Xiao Yao very well, another side appeared.


    He solemnly assured, "Yao''er, don''t worry, I didn''t see anything just now. If Yao''er is really worried, or you can erase my memory. I don''t blame you!"


    In that scene, in addition to the appearance of Leng Changrui, there were also twenty-two strange submachine guns that did not sound at the same time, no doubt, this must be Xiao Yao''s masterpiece. What made him even more weird was that Xiao Yao could control a person by feeding him a pill. If you let someone with heart know, you won''t be crazy.


    Thinking of this, Xi Rong said with a little worry, "Yao''er, just now, that person can control people''s medicine, don''t let outsiders know about it, or if someone with a heart finds out, your life will be threatened at any time!" Of course he was not there. Among the outsiders, he is now Xiao Yao''s righteous brother.


    Xiao Shao joked, smiled and said, "Hehe, Brother Xi, don''t worry. No one knows about this medicine except you and your senior brother. So other than you are this ''foreigner'', senior brother and I won''t say anything about it. Oh!"


    Although he knew that Xiao Yao was joking, Xi Rong''s expression was still borderline, unnatural, and even a little sad in his heart, because of the word "outsider".


    Seeing the unnatural Xi Rong, Xiao Yao quickly restrained his smile and said to Xi Rong sternly, "Okay, Brother Xi, I was joking with you just now. It is because I trust you that I let you. See what''s happening. Otherwise, I''ll just be like those people, so you can''t see, can''t hear, that''s great, isn''t it?"


    Xi Rong nodded, but he was muttering in his heart, I would rather be like those people and seal me in the formation, than be treated as an outsider by you.


    "Okay, stop talking, I have to remove the formation!" Xiao Yao said.


    Then Xiao Yao took away the stones he had placed on the corners of the lines he had drawn.


    As soon as the formation was removed, some of the people inside, seeing the surrounding scenery, felt unsafe, and began to scream in terror, thinking that the terrorists had discovered them.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly when he heard those harsh screams.


    "Shut up! Be quiet!" Xi Rong shouted suddenly.


    Maybe Xi Rong''s loud shouts played a role, or maybe they found that the terrorists with masks were gone.


    After those people screamed, they really quieted down. You look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what''s going on. Why did those menacing terrorists disappear?


    "Miss Xiao, thank you so much!" Min Cheng thanked him sincerely. She was very smart and didn''t ask what happened just now. "If it wasn''t for you today, all of our workers would have been at risk for their lives!"


    For some workers, Min Cheng''s gratitude was a bit inexplicable, because they had no idea what the beautiful girl in front of them had done, so the general manager of their company bent over and kept thanking them.


    Min Cheng explained the doubts of some of the people above, and explained in the Miandian language, "This Miss Xiao, uses the essence of their inheritance of the Chinese and Xia Kingdoms, and uses an ancient hidden formation method to place everyone in the formation. Fali, let the outsiders see us and ensure our safety, everyone should sincerely thank this Miss Xiao!"

 Chapter 589： buy emerald hill (1)

    After Min Cheng explained this, many people nodded their heads clearly, and then most of them bowed to Xiao Yao. They couldn''t speak the Chinese language, they could only say thanks in sleep language.


    However, someone asked suspiciously, "Miss Xiao, where are those terrorists?"


    Min Cheng translated it in Chinese and Xia languages, and Xiao Yao replied simply, "I tried to persuade them just now. After they discovered their conscience, they took the initiative to return to this place!" Specifically, Xiao Yao never made any further comments. Explain more.


    Min Cheng acted as a translator again, translating Xiao Yao''s words to them.


    "Clap!" Xiao Yao received a grateful applause from everyone.


    However, a few workers stared at Xiao Yao, who was very good-looking, with drooling eyes. One of them said to the other with obscure sleepy words, "Such a beautiful girl, I don''t believe a person who is against a terrorist like me and only uses words to persuade me!" What he meant was that Xiao Yao used his body to persuade him.


    That person was also obscene and filthy, and said in sleep language, "Such a beautiful woman, let me sleep once, and I am willing!"


    It''s just that as soon as his words fell, the sound of "Clap!" suddenly sounded!


    Everyone looked at the source of the voice. The man who said he wanted to sleep Xiao Yao once had two palm prints on his face, one on each side.


    When he reacted, there was already a burning pain on his face, he covered the cheek he was beaten, then looked around in anger, and asked loudly, "Who, who, who hit me, give it to me get out?"


    Xiao Yao was standing in front of him at this moment, his eyes were sharp, his tone was cold and stern, "I can''t roll, you make an example, roll one and I''ll see!" Xiao Yao said authentic sleep language. Xiao Yao''s words were also an indirect answer to the question of the person being beaten, that she was the one who beat him.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words came out, everyone was stunned, and no one thought that this girl could speak sleep language, and it was so authentic.


    However, no one could understand when the girl walked up to the man and why she slapped him twice.


    The man who was beaten was a little embarrassed when he heard that Xiao Yao could understand Mianyu and speak Mianyu fluently. I was startled, and I felt a little panic in my heart, but they were not murmuring. They spoke so quietly, and the girl was so far away that she could hear their speech, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible.


    The face he was beaten on quickly became swollen, and even if there was a panic expression on his face, others couldn''t see it. However, the burning pain on his face made him feel that he was insulted by this girl from Zhongxia, so he asked angrily and loudly, "Why did you hit me?"


    "Hehe, why do you want to hit you, don''t you understand?" Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "You dare to sleep with me, why can''t I hit you, ah? And you, what about me, you can also discuss Right?" Xiao Yao shot another man with sharp eyes.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words came out, panic flashed in the eyes of the two men who had just discussed Xiao Yao.


    Others are curious and angry at these two. After all, their general manager, Min Cheng, just introduced this girl as their savior, and the next moment they are thinking about sleeping benefactor, which is outrageous, so, Immediately, his angry eyes shot at these two people like knives.


    "Maung Deng, how can you do this? This is a benefactor, and you are not a thing!" A worker came out and criticized.


    "Hmph, I usually know that you like women, but Miss Xiao, you dare to think about it!"


    "And you, Minyu, everyone is thanking Miss Xiao, but you attacked Miss Xiao personally. Where is your conscience?"


    Workers, your sentence and my sentence are mostly blaming those two named Maung Deng and Minyu.


    One of them blushed, and one of them was burning with fire.


    The man named Maung Deng said angrily, "Miss Xiao, please don''t wrong me!" He was now certain that Xiao Yao did not hear their conversation.


    Because in the midst of the noise, their voices were so low that they could be said to be biting their ears, and they were so far away from Xiao Yao, unless this woman had a thousand miles of ears, she would definitely not be able to hear them or their conversation. As for her Why he knew what they were talking about, he didn''t know.


    When Xi Rong knew that when these two insulted Xiao Yao in the dark, he was always feeling sad, and suddenly he seemed to have found an outlet for healing. They punch each other.


    Didn''t wait for Xiao Yao''s answer, but waited for Xi Rong''s fist, these two were tragic.


    "what!"


    "madman!"


    The two were suddenly knocked to the ground, and immediately lay on the ground, screaming in pain.


    Xi Rong''s movements were fast, and when both of them lay on the ground screaming in pain, everyone reacted.


    "Ah, hit someone!"


    In an instant, there was panic. Although some people could not see that the two were talking ill of their benefactors behind their backs, in the end, they belonged to the same country, and they had been coworkers for so many years, how could they watch them be beaten again and again by two foreigners. once.


    After helping Maung Deng and Minyu up, someone glared at Xi Rong and asked loudly, "Sir, how can you hit someone?"


    With a ruffian smile on the corner of Xi Rong''s mouth, he said, "Hmph, how dare you say that about my sister, I didn''t kill them, it''s fine. If they were in my country, I would definitely want them to be dead!" Xi When Rong Zai said killing, the **** light flashed in his eyes.


    The person who asked Xi Rong involuntarily took two steps back when he met Xi Rong''s yin and ruthless expression. This man is terrible, he can''t afford to offend him.


    Many people felt chills behind their backs when they heard Xi Rong say that he was killed and that there were no bones left, and felt that this man could really do what he said.


    But a few people didn''t care and said loudly, "Hmph, you foreigner, you came to Miandian to bully us Miandian people. Brothers, drive this foreigner back!" This previous sentence is true What Xi Rong said, the latter sentence was inciting his co-workers to say it.


    After he shouted this sentence, several people were gearing up and eager to walk towards Xi Rong.

 Chapter 590： buy emerald hill (2)

    Min Cheng only realized the seriousness of the matter when he saw their actions.


    Just now Xiao Yao beat people without seeing her actions, and then began to confront, accuse, beat people again, and now it has developed into an international fight. This series of events happened so fast that her mind was still blank.


    It''s just that now it has risen to a fight between foreigners and natives. Even if her mind is blank, she can instinctively stop it.


    This is too outrageous. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Xi Rong and Xiao Yao are their company¡¯s first major customers in three months. Just relying on Xiao Yao¡¯s formation method has saved their company¡¯s owners from being hostage or hostage. The fate of death, and then let those terrorists retreat by themselves, so that they can meet their families again. Xiao Yao is their great benefactor, and this kind of great kindness, like Zhongxia Guo said, is undeniable.


    However, when the crisis was over, these people were in the mood to start gossiping and gossip to provoke Xiao Yao. Now, it has developed to the point where the natives drive out foreigners, and this foreigner is Xiao Yao''s brother, what a bastard.


    "Shut up!" Min Cheng shouted angrily at those who were provoking things, "Have you forgotten the danger just now and are making a fuss now, do you want to attract those people again?"


    After all, Min Cheng was their boss and their parents, so they didn''t dare to refute Min Cheng when he came forward to teach them a lesson.


    Min Cheng''s winking glanced at those who were glaring at Xi Rong, and continued to shout angrily, "Did you forget the danger just now as soon as the crisis is over? This Miss Xiao just saved our lives, this boss Xi But Miss Xiao''s brother, is that how you are grateful? Ah? You want to kick out Boss Xi, don''t think about what you said? What happened to Boss Xi hitting you? If someone said that to your sister, would you agree? You still don''t want to go forward and fight with people!"


    Everyone was reprimanded by the boss Min Cheng and didn''t dare to say a word. Indeed, if someone said that about their sister, they would not have to go forward and fight hard. It is reasonable for Xi Rong to maintain his sister.


    After Min Cheng reprimanded these subordinates, he stepped forward and said to Xiao Yao again, "Miss Xiao, I apologize to you on behalf of my company employees. They were all beaten, which can be regarded as punishment for them, I hope Miss Xiao and Boss Xi are magnanimous and let this matter be revealed?"


    What Min Cheng said was very sincere, and Xiao Yao and Xi Rong were not unreasonable people. However, both of them never apologized.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "Miss Mincheng, do you know what happened to me in the past? What''s more, I have worked so hard to set up a formation for you with the unique skills I learned from my master, so as to avoid those terrorists. Eyes, I will try my best to deal with those people and let them go back, just to protect you people who have nothing to do with me. Not only have I not received your thanks, but I have also insulted me with some vulgar words, and now it is even worse The attacker arrogantly drove me and Big Brother Xi out of your Miandian. Is this the way you Miandian people repay their kindness? Now it''s just a simple matter of asking Big Brother Xi and me to be magnanimous. What kind of reasoning is this?"


    Xiao Yao used pure sleep language, his tone was light, but it could be heard by the forty or fifty people at the scene.


    Hearing Xiao Yao Qingyun Danyan''s sharp questioning, many people blushed and lowered their heads. If it wasn''t for this girl from Zhongxia, they might have been kidnapped, and they might even have died here. However, instead of being respected by everyone, she coveted their beauty and even shouted that they would be driven back to Zhongxia. This, this is so inappropriate.


    When Min Cheng heard Xiao Yao, his tone of voice changed. It was obvious that this Miss Xiao Yao was still angry.


    Min Cheng said sincerely again, "Miss Xiao, what do you need to do to calm down, tell us we will definitely do it?"


    Xiao Yao glanced at all the Miandian workers, there were people who were guilty of looking at her, some were not convinced, there were those who thanked her, and of course there were those with hatred, such as the two people who were beaten.


    After Xiao Yao walked around, he twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking that it might take a lot of effort to win this emerald mountain. However, after hearing the gunshots, she knew the opportunity was coming. As long as all the workers of Mincheng Company are saved, Mincheng Company owes her a huge favor.


    However, for businessmen, as long as they can use valuable things, they will be used. What''s more, she didn''t have any friendship with Min Cheng, so she had no choice but to talk about business.


    Xiao Yao looked at Min Cheng and said, "Miss Min Cheng, I want to go back to your company and talk to you alone!" With a commanding tone.


    Min Cheng didn''t know that it was originally an apology to Xiao Yao, but why suddenly Xiao Yao wanted to talk to her alone.


    Min Cheng nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Afterwards, the four returned to Min Cheng''s company. As for those workers, because they were frightened, Min Cheng generously gave them a day off, and the apology was gone.


    When Xiao Yao left the hill again, he activated his abilities and observed the overall geographical situation.


    When they got to the office, there were only Xiao Yao and Min Cheng. Secretary Xiao Cheng was frightened and ran home as soon as he came out. Xi Rong knew that Xiao Yao might have something important to discuss with Min Cheng, so he took the initiative to avoid it.


    "Miss Xiao, is there anything you want to talk to me about?" Min Cheng asked straight to the point, but he had a bad feeling in his heart, so he was a little nervous.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "I fell in love with the hilltop where my family sits, and I want to buy the hilltop your family is mining!"


    Min Cheng, who was drinking water, heard Xiao Yao''s words and was choked abruptly, "Cough, cough..."


    After the good luck, Min Cheng blushed and said in surprise, "Miss Xiao, today is not April 1st!" April 1st is International April Fool''s Day. What Min Cheng meant was that today is not April Fool''s Day, this is no joke.


    Xiao Yao said lightly and sternly, "I don''t have time to make such international jokes!"


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s serious expression, Min Cheng also became serious and said, "Miss Xiao, although that hill is a hill, it is the only development resource of my company. If I really sell it to you now, Then where can I find the resources of my company? Although my company has been in recession recently, it still has some old customers. If my company breaks the contract, my company will suffer great losses!"

 Chapter 591： buy (1)

    This is a fact. After the big hills that I bought before are developed and played, we can only continue to mine the small hills. Before the mining of the small hills ends, we can buy a big hill from the government.


    However, the problem is that the small hill has just been mined. After the big hill is over, many customers have ended the contract agreement and found another buyer. In addition, her father was ill and inadvertently managing the company, which caused her company''s capital turnover to be ineffective, let alone buying. Dashantou, the wages of these workers are still in arrears.


    Xiao Yao did not directly respond to Min Cheng''s question, but said a bit tough, "Miss Min Cheng, I don''t care about those. However, Miss Min Cheng can rest assured that I will never let you suffer. I bought that with 800 million. A small hill, with another 200 million, including the small river 100 meters away from the small hill, with the river as the boundary, within a radius of 200 meters around the small hill, I will buy it. The value of the entire enclosure is total. 1 billion sleep coins!"


    Xiao Yao used his supernatural powers and Xiaoba''s clairvoyance, and it was confirmed that the emerald pebbles in the river were only found around the hill. Most of them were washed down by the big waters from the small hills. However, most of those jadeites were not of high value, and a few had middle and top grade jades. Xiao Yao planned to take a night tour.


    Min Cheng was stunned by the billion thrown out by Xiao Yao. You know, sitting on the hilltop is only half-sell and half-sell by the government, and the price is less than 50 million. This person is one billion in a shot, which is too arrogant.


    Min Cheng was shocked in her heart, but her face didn''t move, she said seriously, "Miss Xiao, one billion is a sky-high price. However, I bought that hilltop, and I''m still worried about the supply of my old customers. I can''t ruin my father''s reputation for decades of business because of immediate interests!"


    Seeing that Min Cheng had just taken over the company, he was more than those old fried dough sticks who had been managing the company for decades. Even though he was heartbroken, he still appeared to be embarrassed. He just wanted to raise the price again. 1 billion is enough for them to buy a few big hills. Are they afraid of lack of supply from old customers?


    However, Xiao Yao doesn''t blame Min Cheng, businessman, who is a businessman, can get the best benefit for himself, why not do it.


    Xiao Yao smiled lightly, and said very simply, "Miss Mincheng, don''t tell me that there are some or not, 1 billion is already a sky-high price, and it''s enough for you to buy a few big hills, why do you tell me that there is no supply in front of me. Here it is!" Xiao Yao''s meaning was very direct, she would not increase the price.


    Min Cheng''s arrogant tone towards Xiao Yao made him a little unhappy. She said in a cold voice, "Miss Xiao, what do you mean? Are you asking me to sell it?"


    But what Min Cheng didn''t expect was that Xiao Yao nods his head directly, feeling a little angry in his heart. This Xiao Yao is too domineering.


    Xiao Yao said straightly, "You sell or not, you have to sell. Miss Min Cheng, I don''t want to use any means to get that mountain top, so I will directly set a high price to you so that you can directly buy another big mountain top. To tell you the truth, I have to buy that mountain!"


    Xiao Yao especially took the word "means!" a little harder.


    Min Cheng also thought of some incredible formations that Xiao Yao would meet. If she deployed such an formation in her company or at her house, then they would not have to compromise in the end.


    Min Cheng blushed, bit his lip, and said with a bit of sadness, "Miss Xiao, I thought we could be friends!"


    "Brothers have to settle accounts, let alone friends in shopping malls. In shopping malls, there are no permanent enemies, but only friends with permanent interests. We become friends and I bought the mountain, it really has nothing to do with it. !" Xiao Yao''s words were a bit heavy, but also very direct. What she means is that if it is a pure friend, it will not be involved in the matter of buying a mountain. On the contrary, if it is a friend of interest, it will involve the interests of each other.


    These words gave Min Cheng a choice, whether to be a pure friend or a friend of interests, just look at her. However, it is obviously impossible for Min Cheng and Xiao Yao to be just friends.


    With a hint of embarrassment, Min Cheng asked suspiciously, "Miss Xiao, why are you so determined to buy that hilltop?" Could it be, is there any difference in that hilltop? The latter sentence, Min Cheng did not ask.


    Xiao Yao looked at Min Cheng lightly and said, "The top of that hill is right next to Achong Mountain, which is the border between the two countries, and I am a person with a patriotic complex. If Achong Mountain can''t be bought, then I can only buy it. A small hill that belongs to your family!"


    It was impossible for her to tell Min Cheng that besides the outer skin of that sitting mountain, most of it had jade inside.


    She Xiao Yao is very selfish, for the future of her and her senior brother, and to save her parents as soon as possible, she must be strong enough, and the rules of this world are money.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s reason, Min Cheng stared at him suspiciously. She is not a three-year-old child, so she will believe Xiao Yao''s reason that is not a reason.


    The mountain next to the border of Zhongmian is not only the hilltop of her family, but Xiao Yao and Xi Rong have been in Miandian for more than a month, and they have also seen a lot of the company''s quarrying mountain. But after Xiao Yao had walked around the hilltop of her house, he was going to buy the hilltop of her house.


    There must be a reason why Xiao Yao bought the hilltop of her family. As for the reason, she can''t guess at the moment.


    Of course Min Cheng couldn''t guess, she would never have thought that the hilltop of her house was an emerald mountain worth hundreds of billions of dollars.


    Only later did she know that Xiao Yao from the Middle Xia Kingdom was the Xiao Yao who was called the "Queen of Emeralds!" As long as the rough stone she liked, there must be 90? ? ? Yu (there are still 10??? Deliberately can''t see it, just to avoid suspicion. Of course, no one knows about this except Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.) At that time, she knew that Xiao Yaozhi had to be tough. She bought her hill because she saw that it was an emerald hill.


    But at that time, no matter how much she regretted it, there was no point in it. The mountain had been completely sold to Xiao Yao, and she would never come back.


    Min Cheng was really tempted by Xiao Yao''s 1 billion sleep coins. As Xiao Yao said, with these 1 billion, her family could buy several big hills. However, she was not very satisfied with Xiao Yao''s strong buying and selling attitude.


    Min Cheng frowned slightly and said, "Ms. Xiao Yao, the 80-meter radius of the hill was purchased by my family, but the 80-meter distance and the river border you mentioned belong to the government. !"

 Chapter 592： buy (2)

    Xiao Yao replied, "I know that the hill that belongs to that hill was bought by me with 800 million alone, and the boundary of the river and the area of ??200 meters to the hill, I bought it for 200 million alone. As for the government, I hope to ask Miss Min Cheng to come forward to communicate, after all, I don''t know the rules and principles of your government!"


    Min Cheng stared at Xiao Yao, and said with a sharp look, "Miss Xiao''s meaning, within 80 meters, buy it under the name of my company, and then resell it with you?"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Miss Min Cheng is really smart, I can give you a deposit of 100 million yuan first!" Xiao Yao admitted generously, and it was also very easy to pay. This 100 million deposit is the money Xiao Yao gave them to deal with the government.


    Min Cheng really didn''t expect this young lady Xiao Yao to be so daring in her actions, saying that buying someone else must be sold, and she was so decisive.


    It''s just that there are terrorists on the hilltop today, and it is a fact that Xiao Yao saved her and more than 50 workers in the company with his own power. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be. It is very likely that her family''s company will go bankrupt or her family will go bankrupt. Based on this alone, her family owed Xiao Yao a huge favor.


    Therefore, she knew that she had no chance of bargaining with Xiao Yao. What else could she do but promise.


    Min Cheng sighed lightly and said to Xiao Yao, "Miss Xiao, I can''t give you an answer right now, I have to report this to my father!"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes. But, Miss Mincheng, I don''t have much time to stay in Miandian with Big Brother Xi, so I will give you three days at most. After three days, I will get a clear answer!" Everyone understood the meaning of the three days. During these three days, Min Cheng not only had to promise Xiao Yao to sell the hill to her, but also manage the handover with the government site within 80 meters of the hill.


    Min Cheng smiled helplessly and said, "Miss Xiao, you want me to drive right away, you are too anxious!"


    Xiao Yao replied with a smile, "It''s not that I can''t do anything about it. I''m still a student, but I''ve been in Miandian for more than a month. If I don''t go back, I don''t know if I''ll be expelled!" is a joke.


    After school started, Xiao Yao didn''t know who her next class teacher was, so she had to call Principal Zhu and take a long vacation. Exactly when to return to school has not yet been determined.


    Late at night, dark and quiet.


    A figure leaped down from a six-storey five-star hotel in Mandalay. If anyone saw it, they would definitely think they saw a ghost. Because that is obviously flying, not a ghost.


    Xiao Yao avoided the surveillance area on the road, and used his superior light power to fly to the area where he was sitting on the hilltop that he had been to during the day.


    Xiao Yao quickly reached his goal.


    Although the moon at night is bright and bright, but on a cold spring night, the hills surrounded by heavy mountains are particularly dark and cold.


    Xiao Yao is a martial artist. He can see things clearly with both eyes, day and night.


    When Xiao Yao came here, in addition to collecting the middle and high-quality jadeite from the lower reaches of the river, he wanted to make an obstacle course for this jadeite mountain.


    Because she knew that when Yu Mincheng bought this small hill worth 100 million at a high price, the three days will definitely attract the attention of some people in the Mincheng family, and maybe they will send some experts at that time. Come check out something. Therefore, she must not let them detect the secrets in this mountain, so she can only make an obstacle first.


    The so-called barrier method is that, except for Xiao Yao himself or someone whose formation technique is higher than Xiao Yao, anyone who enters the formation, no matter how they detect or dissociate stones, even if they solve the jade with emeralds, But what they saw were ordinary stones.


    In this array, within a circle of 200 meters in a radius of 200 meters based on the hill, find the center point of the circle, and place anything in the center of the circle who has dripped blood. This object supports the entire array. The key is to cut the range of the circle into eight directions, namely Kan, Li, Dui, Zhen, Xun, Gan, Kun, and Gen. There is one object in each of these eight directions, but this object can only be wood, with different lengths. There are also strict requirements for the length of wood, which cannot be an inch more or less.


    After the positions of the nine azimuths are determined, the four corners, that is, east, west, north and south, must be dripped into place. As for those inserted things, in the formation, ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    "Xiao Ba, Xiao Sui, I didn''t expect to come to Miandian, and there would be such a reward!" Xiao Yao said with emotion, "It turned out to be a ride on the Emerald Mountain!"


    "That''s right, sister, it''s really great, now Brother Xiaoba doesn''t have to worry about not having high-quality jade to absorb the spiritual energy!" Xiao Sui said with trembling excitement in the space.


    "Xiaoba, there are a lot of high-quality jade in this mountain, can''t you just absorb it now?" Xiao Yao asked with a slight frown.


    Xiaoba shook his head in the space and said, "No. I must contact them directly to absorb them, and I can''t get out now, so I can only wait until they are mined!"


    Hearing the answer, Xiao Yao also felt a little helpless. Although she could see these jadeites, she could not directly mine them. Although her internal strength has recovered to ten percent, it is not high enough to split a mountain with her internal strength. If it is her master and the old man here, plus the senior brother and herself, it is still possible, but now she is here alone.


    Now Xiao Yao can only wait until after buying this mountain, let them mine all these jades as soon as possible, and transport them back to the original stone warehouse of Liuyu Pavilion in Xiangjiang, so that Xiaoba can come out as soon as possible.


    She is fortunate that after coming to Mandler, she has traveled to all the mountains of the rough stone mining companies here, and obtained a lot of high-quality jade, which has been bought and put into the space, which is enough for Xiaoba to absorb it for a while. .


    After arranging the formation, Xiao Yao moved all the stones around the hill to the space, except for the rough stones in the hill that could not be transferred. Xiao Yao moved all of them into the space in one night.


    Next, Xiao Yao and Xi Rong continued to go to a company they had never been to before. Similarly, Xiao Yao bought a lot of goods.


    Within three days, Xiao Yao and Xi Rong had already finished the rest of the company.


    There are more than 200 companies, in addition to Min Cheng''s company, all the rough stones that Xiao Yao provoked have reached more than 500 million yuan.

 Chapter 593： Xiao Yao is back (1)

    When Boss Pu found out, she was really surprised. How rich is this child''s family? How about such a pet child? In just over a month, he spent 500 million to 600 million yuan. If it was his child spending money without restraint, he would not have to break her legs. It''s just that the other party is a visitor from afar, and he can''t control it.


    Three days later, Xiao Yao and Xi Rong came to the door again. Before they came, Xi Rong was really surprised when he heard that Xiao Yao was going to spend 1 billion to buy the hilltop of Min Cheng''s house. However, he knew that Xiao Yao always acted in a measured manner, so she might have her own intentions in buying that mountain.


    "Miss Xiao, Boss Xi!" Mincheng, who was waiting for Xiao Yao in the office, called politely.


    "Miss Min Cheng!" Xiao Yao also responded politely.


    At the same time, Xiao Yao saw that there were several people in the office besides Min Cheng.


    Min Cheng noticed Xiao Yao''s gaze and introduced, "These are all shareholders of our company!"


    Then Min Cheng introduced them one by one. The first one to introduce was Min Cheng''s father, Wu Naicheng.


    At first, several shareholders of Wu Naicheng thought that the buyer was the man, but only after the introduction did they realize that it was a girl, and the man just accompanied the girl.


    Yes, Wu Naicheng is really surprised that the buyer who bought his hilltop for one billion yuan is still a child.


    With Wu Naicheng as the representative, he looked at Xi Rong who was standing beside him, and asked suspiciously, "Miss Xiao, it''s not that we don''t believe you, it''s just your age, are your family really at ease?" He It is very obscure, it means Xiao Yao is a child, does her family know about such a big thing? Is her family really willing to give her so much money? If the agreement is signed, the mountain is sold, and the money is not received, wouldn''t they lose a lot.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I am the master of my family. When I do business with people, I usually pay with one hand and take the goods with the other, and I will not take credit!" Xiao Yao meant that after signing the contract, all the 1 billion money to the account.


    Xiao Yao''s heroic act shocked Wu Naicheng, even Min Cheng. They thought that such a large sum of money could be paid more than three times, and they did not expect to get the money in one go. This time, I was a little hesitant, what else could I hesitate.


    Wu Naicheng asked, "Dare to ask Miss Xiao, to be honest?" Asking and asking, he is entangled in the issue of the receipt of money.


    1 billion to buy a small hill worth less than 100 million, that is, the 120-meter flat land purchased by daughter Min Cheng and the government, and it cost less than 20 million. How to say this business is very cost-effective.


    Three days ago, Min Cheng went home and told him what she had been through for a day, and then told him very seriously that someone was going to buy the small hill they were mining now, and the bid was 1 billion, including the hill. within a radius of 200 meters. As soon as he heard it, he thought it was strange. Could it be that there are a lot of emeralds or valuable treasures there, or why the price is so high.


    He immediately told his daughter to ask the exploration experts to conduct a careful and complete exploration of the owners in that area.


    Only, nothing was found. Of course they won''t find out, this is where Xiao Yao made the formation in the middle of the night, can you find it out?


    Listening to his daughter again, that person has been buying rough stones from major companies for more than a month, and he has bought a lot of them, and he is more suspicious of the person who bought the mountain. Does he really have a patriotic complex? But patriotism is not like this, is it?


    However, it''s not a loss anyway, just sell it if you sell it. The next day, a general meeting of shareholders was held, and I told them about the matter. As a result, everyone agreed to sell it.


    Min Cheng called Xiao Yao and told him about the results after the shareholders'' meeting, and it was unanimous.


    Just when Wu Naicheng was thinking about it, Xiao Yao said, "I, Xiao Yao, never joke about business affairs. As soon as the contract is signed, the money will be transferred immediately!"


    Xi Rong also stood up and said at this time, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask other companies. Every time, after Xiaomei has selected the goods, they will pay the bill. Although the total is not 1 billion, it is about 600 million. I My sister is a person who keeps her word!"


    Since they paid with one hand and delivered with the other, and this site was theirs, it was expected that these two would not dare to play tricks.


    The two parties happily signed the transfer of Xiaoshantou ore development rights and land management rights within a radius of 200 meters. Xiao Yao also did what he said. Within half an hour of signing the contract, Mincheng Company received the remaining 900 million bills. payment.


    After Xiao Yao swept all the rough jadeite stones in Miandian Mandler City, and bought another jadeite mountain, it can be said that he returned with a full reward.


    In the future, you can no longer worry about the high-quality jade that Xiaoba needs, because there are a lot of high-quality jade in the jade mountain, and in the next few years, you don''t need to worry about the supply of Liuyu Pavilion. , that emerald mountain is enough to supply the supply for several years.


    When Xiao Yao returned to Xiangjiang, he heard the so-called big news of Xiangjiang City, that the open space under Xiangshan and Xiangshan in Nanjiang District of Xiangjiang was bought, and the person who bought it was the son of Zhang Yansheng, a real estate tycoon in Xiangjiang City¡ª¡ª Zhang Mingliang.


    This matter is very much talked about by people in the real estate industry. Some people are worried and worried, but some people are gloating and waiting for a good show...


    why?


    Because whoever in the real estate industry doesn''t know, whoever buys that piece of land, will have an accident. Therefore, many people are looking forward to what happened to Zhang Yansheng''s family, especially those opponents of Zhang''s group in the past.


    It must be said that Zhang Mingliang spent a lot of time buying the Nanshan Fragrant Hills plot.


    First of all, his father Zhang Yansheng and his grandfather had great obstacles. Because the place was so evil, he didn''t want his eldest son (grandson) just matured (for the Zhang family, Zhang Mingliang was a young man who just matured), and what happened. So when it was said that the eldest son wanted to buy the land, he hurriedly discouraged him, not wanting Zhang Mingliang to take this risk.


    Zhang Mingliang said whatever he wanted, but in the end he had no choice but to throw out the brand of Xiao Yao, saying that Xiao Yao guaranteed that the land would be fine, and that he would have the intention to buy the land.


    Hearing what Xiao Yao said, Grandpa Zhang started muttering. He heard Tong Wenhua say that his granddaughter understands the techniques of metaphysics and Yili, and he doubled down on it three times to prevent the Tong family from major disasters. Don''t say big, say it was half a year ago, when Tong Junshan was on the bridge in the explosion of those vehicles at Nanshi Bridge, and then with the reminder of Xiao Yao''s child, Tong Junshan finally avoided a catastrophe, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Ah, in the future, the Tong family''s several disasters were all safe because of the child''s reminder.

 Chapter 594： Xiao Yao is back (2)

    Tong''s family can''t tell anyone, let alone what Tong Wenhua said.


    Therefore, Zhang Mingliang''s father and grandfather still believed Xiao Yao''s words. However, the father and son still looked at the son (the eldest grandson) suspiciously, for fear of the lies he made up in order to buy the land.


    Zhang Mingliang''s eyes on his father and father tried to prove that Xiao Yao said it himself, and he was about to pull Xiao Yao over to prove it in person. Finally, finally convince them to nod.


    Again, it''s the government.


    The family passed the test, but the government test was not easy.


    In fact, the government is always looking for a piece of land to sell it. However, many real estate developers who have made those ideas do not end well. In order to prevent the tragedy from happening again, the government decided to fief - not to sell it.


    As a result, Zhang Mingliang''s upper and lower relations have been cleared, but the government has never spoken. You must know that Zhang Mingliang is not an ordinary real estate developer. He is the eldest son of Zhang Yansheng, a real estate tycoon. If Zhang Mingliang and his company are affected by Zhang Mingliang''s purchase of the land, then the real estate industry in Xiangjiang City will start to turmoil. At that time, the government could not please anyone. Therefore, even for the sake of the overall situation, unless some corrupt officials open their mouths, honest people are always reluctant to let go.


    In the end, Zhang Mingliang had nothing to do, and remembered that Xiao Yao seemed to be more familiar with the top mayor Jian Aiguo. So, I called Xiao Yao, who was living abroad, and reported the situation.


    The next day, he received a call from Secretary Jian Aiguo, saying that Mayor Jian asked him to go to the office. At this time, he had to marvel at Xiao Yao''s personal connections. He begged grandpa to tell grandma to leave the relationship for more than half a month, but no one answered, and Xiao shook a phone call, and it was done.


    Why do you know that it was Xiao Yao who made Mayor Jian let go after a phone call? Except for the one call he made to Xiao Yao yesterday, before that, he made countless other calls, all of which were evasive. By the method of elimination, only Xiao Yao was left.


    It was indeed Xiao Yao who called Jian Aiguo. Xiao Yao didn''t hide it from Jian Aiguo either. She wanted to enter the real estate industry and appointed Zhang Mingliang as the legal representative of her company. Now she has taken a fancy to the land in the southern district of Xiangjiang and Xiangshan, and entrusted Zhang Mingliang to buy it. As for the evil problem in that land, she also directly told Jian Aiguo that she solved it four months ago, and now there is no problem at all. Of course, Xiao Yao definitely wouldn''t expose Xiao Ping''an and Xiao Sui.


    After Jian Aiguo hung up the phone, he was silent. He remembered what Xiao Yao said after solving those disasters for his family half a year ago, hoping that he would be accommodating without breaking the rules. This really does not violate his political principles.


    It''s just that ordinary people don''t know the truth, so they fixed their usual thinking to a certain point. Now, Xiao Yao moved this point, so why did they stick to everything they said before. Maybe it was a breakthrough in development.


    The next day, Jian Aig defied all opposition and finally re-bought the land of more than 500,000 square meters to Zhang Mingliang.


    After the agreement was signed, Jian Aiguo patted Zhang Mingliang''s shoulder and said earnestly, "Do well, don''t let her down on your expectations!"


    Only they knew who she was.


    Xiao Yao knew that when Jane Aig sold the land to Zhang Mingliang against all opposition, he was under a lot of pressure. Because, if something happens to Zhang Mingliang or Zhang Mingliang''s family and his father''s company, then all the responsibilities will be borne by Jian Aiguo, and he may even lose his mayoral position.


    Of course, Xiao Yao will definitely not let Zhang Mingliang''s family have any accident, and he will never allow anyone to take the opportunity to make trouble and give Jian Aiguo a chance to make a mistake.


    When Xiao Yao returned to school, it had been a month and a half since the school started.


    The classmates in the school were used to Xiao Yao not coming to school, but when she came to school, everyone regarded it as a rarity.


    However, this time, everyone was eager for Xiao Yao to return to school earlier.


    Usually when Xiao Yao came to school, he saw everyone entering the school in groups, chatting and laughing. No matter if they hated her Xiao Yao before or when the relationship with her has eased, everyone will find her at the first time.


    But now, Xiao Yao found that these people not only did not notice her, but almost every classmate lowered their heads and looked very solemn.


    Could it be that something happened while she was away for more than a month?


    "Oh, if only Xiao Yao was here, I would definitely beat them to pieces!" Xiao Yao heard a few classmates in the distance seem to be discussing her.


    "That''s not necessarily. You didn''t see that, even if Shangguan Fei was kicked and broke three ribs in less than half an hour, let alone Ding Hao and Zhang Mingming, they were more seriously injured. She is seriously injured, let alone Xiao Yao, how can she deal with those arrogant foreigners?" Another person said worriedly.


    "But Shangguan Fei, in addition to the martial arts he had been trained in the army since childhood, like Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, let Xiao Yao teach him martial arts. If they were defeated, that was because they only learned one or two moves from Xiao Yao. That''s it, but it doesn''t mean that Xiao Yao can''t beat them!" After speaking, this one raised his head and looked at the school gate.


    After a while, his eyes lit up, and he almost shouted excitedly, "Xiao Yao!"


    Several other classmates looked at him and said helplessly, "Wu Jianshu, although Xiao Yao may defeat them, but Xiao Yao is not here now, why are you so excited!"


    The classmate Wu Jianshu looked at Xiao Yao who was getting closer and closer, "No, yes, Xiao Yao is back!" After speaking, he ran to Xiao Yao without waiting for the other students to react.


    Hearing someone shouting Xiao Yao, almost all the classmates who walked with solemn faces and lowered their heads raised their heads and looked around in unison.


    Soon everyone unanimously discovered that Xiao Yao was coming across the steps.


    Everyone almost saw a savior coming in the direction of Xiao Yao.


    "Great, Xiao Yao is back!"


    "Xiao Yao is back, our other classmates don''t need to be beaten seriously by them again!" These words are very ambiguous, as if Xiao Yao came back to be beaten for those classmates.


    "Xiao Yao will definitely teach those people a profound lesson!"

 Chapter 595： fight

    "Xiao Yao will definitely be able to avenge Shangguan Fei and Zhang Mingming''s serious injuries!"


    Xiao Yao never felt that he was the savior, but listening to these excited words, these people seemed to regard Xiao Yao as the savior. Xiao Yao didn''t stop, then, he lifted his feet and stood still after the last step, turned around, and looked at the classmates who were under the price hike with the attitude of a high queen.


    As soon as Xiao Yao entered the school gate, he heard that Shangguan Fei, Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao and others were injured, and he was in a bad mood.


    The first three people can be said to be her apprentices and friends, and Shang Guanfei has the highest force value.


    Since he promised to teach Shangguan Fei a few tricks, whenever he has time, Xiao Yao will follow Shangguan Fei to go to his home''s martial arts field to teach him a few tricks that suit him. After several months of repeated practice, let alone ordinary soldiers, even those special forces who have undergone rigorous training, Xiao Yao believes that few people can beat Shangguan Fei.


    But now, she heard that even Shangguan Fei was kicked with three broken ribs.


    As for Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, since they were able to squat for two hours, as long as Xiao Yao was at school, he would teach them two martial arts moves in the gym every afternoon, practice them repeatedly, and then let them fight each other.


    Although they are not comparable to Shangguan Fei, they are more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    But now, she also heard that Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were injured more seriously.


    Xiao Yao''s face was expressionless, and he coldly asked Wu Jianshu, the first student who found Xiao Yao, "Come and tell me, Shangguan Fei, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were injured by whom?"


    Xiao Yao''s cold voice, in the ears of all the classmates, is like the sound of heaven, which makes people intoxicated and exciting, and also brings people hope and confidence.


    Wu Jianshu, who was named, said excitedly, "Xiao Yao, you don''t know, a month ago, our school had a friendly association with a foreign school. Some schools in several countries sent students here. Of course, We also warmly welcome these foreign students!"


    "However, during their stay in our school, they found that many people are very interested in learning martial arts in the gymnasium!"


    "Five days ago, those schools abroad brought another group of people, and they were clamoring for a match with our school and Wuhui friends!"


    "The other party is from afar, the visitor is a guest, the other party has this request, and the school leaders should not refuse too much. In addition, many students in our school are eager to try after hearing about it. I want to see a comparison between real people. Dou, I want to see how big the gap is between me and foreign students!"


    "The meaning of this game is to increase the friendship between schools. Therefore, during the game, it is also until the end. During the game, you can automatically admit defeat, that is, the game is over. There are ten games in total, three games a day. So, just in Three days ago, this martial arts competition started. However!" Wu Jianshu and other classmates had angry and angry expressions on their faces when talking about it. Some female students even burst into tears and cried. Although the male classmate did not cry, his eyes were red. Xiao Yao stared blankly, and continued to ask in a cold voice, "How about that?" In fact, even if they didn''t say anything, Xiao Yao could probably guess something.


    Wu Jianshu choked and said, "However, in the first game, our classmates, in fact, Sun Kai from your class, had a friendly attitude and let the other party take the first shot with the etiquette of the host. As a result, those people were The shot is merciless, and the key is attacked as soon as you get started. Our school never expected the other party to be so ruthless, so aggressive, and they will be knocked down to the ground if they can''t prevent it. That''s all. It means that our classmates are not as skilled as others, and there is no resentment!"


    "It''s just that the hatred is there. After that person knocked down our classmate Sun Kai, he immediately stepped on his mouth with his foot, and then greeted our classmate with one punch after another. The husbands who were watching from below were all red-eyed, and the school leaders saw that the classmate was beaten so miserably, and hurriedly shouted for the Japanese students to stop. But they were stopped by the Japanese teacher, saying that our classmates did not say that I would admit defeat. word!"


    "Xiao Yao, you don''t know, when we were all angry, obviously as soon as he came up, he sealed the mouth of classmate Sun Kai, making him unable to speak, and he wanted him to admit defeat in person, even if the school did admit defeat instead. In the end, Sun Kai was beaten to death, we rushed him to the hospital for treatment, the doctor told us, told us, woohoo..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Jianshu, a big man, couldn''t help crying.


    "The doctor said that Sun Kai''s spine was kicked off, which means that his lower body is completely paralyzed, and he can only live in bed in the future!" Zhao Weidong, the monitor of Class F of the second year of high school, came over and continued. He heard that Xiao Yao was back, so he hurried over.


    "What?" Xiao Yao finally had anger and shock on his face. These Japanese people are so arrogant and arrogant. "And after that?"


    "When we and the school leaders knew about Sun Kai''s situation, we asked Miyata Honichi from Japan, the **** who played against Sun Kai, to apologize, but the teacher who led the team from Japan arrogantly said that our skills were inferior to others, and even beat him to death. Don''t admit defeat, if it wasn''t for the sake of watching him die, I would let them apologize now, but if we couldn''t do it, he would call us cowards without seeds, sick man of East Asia. He also said that he would inform the world, and he said The people of Xia are cowards!"


    "We were completely angry and angry when we heard this insulting speech to the motherland. We didn''t ask them to apologize any more. We only had one thought in our hearts, that is, to knock them down, to knock them down and ask them to beg for mercy, to avenge Sun Kai, and even more so for the motherland. To compete for glory, you must not let the little Japanese people insult. Therefore, the game cannot be stopped here!"


    "Every day, three games a day, on the first day, because of Sun Kai''s serious injury, only the first game was played. On the second day, Zhang Mingming played against a tall man in the United States. I thought that with Zhang Mingming half a year After continuous training, I was able to beat the American opponent. However, the opponent is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although Zhang Mingming is not as modest as Sun Kai, it was only after a short period of time that Zhang Mingming was at a disadvantage. The American opponent also learned to beat Sun Kai. Like the Japanese, when he saw the opportunity, he punched Zhang Mingming in the mouth, swelled Zhang Mingming''s mouth, and lost a few teeth. After Zhang Mingming was speechless, he began to punch Zhang Mingming all over his body. Zhang Mingming was knocked to the ground, but the American still did not stop, and kept stepping on Zhang Mingming''s limbs. We could hear the crisp sound of Zhang Mingming''s limbs being trampled off, we still, still! "When Zhao Weidong said this, he couldn''t go on anymore. When he thought of that scene, he was angry in addition to anger, and there was panic in his anger.

 Chapter 596： Are you all ready (1)

    "Woooo, we all heard Zhang Mingming''s painful scream at the moment when his bones rattled, woohoo..." Lin Yueyue cried. All the students in Class F of Senior Two hurried over when they heard Xiao Yao was back. No one is in the mood for class now.


    "After Zhang Mingming was sent to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that although Zhang Mingming''s limbs were not completely abolished, he could no longer do strenuous exercise. Zhang Mingming is such an active person, how could he be able to bear it and do it quietly? Uuuu..." This is Gou Juhua crying, "Xiao Yao, you must avenge them!"


    "What about Ding Hao?" Xiao Yao was clearly angry.


    This is Xiao Yao''s second anger since she came back more than half a year ago. The first anger was when she said that her grandmother was kidnapped, and this time, she heard that her friends were beaten badly by some outsiders. To be left is to be abandoned. This is intolerable to her. Fortunately, she came back in time. If she came back late, she would not know when she would go back in revenge.


    Now that she''s back, she can take revenge on the spot!


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s obviously angry voice, there was also a clear change in his aura, which made many people feel awe in their hearts.


    This is the first time they have seen Xiao Yao get angry in the past year. Before half a year ago, Xiao Yao was a quiet classmate, but he was always bullied. , She is also angry occasionally, but whether she is angry or not, everyone pays no attention to the mood of this little person.


    But since Xiao Yao''s transformation half a year ago, everyone found that Xiao Yao was cold and cold. Except for chatting and laughing with a few friends and classmates who took the initiative to pick up with her, such as Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, she had nothing else to do. It will not take the initiative to make friends and talk with people, and will not take the initiative to complain with people. Even if someone provokes her, the facial expressions are either cold or expressionless, or sneer, and easily give you an unforgettable lesson.


    Almost forgot that Xiao Yao was also a person, she was also a temperamental person, and she would also be angry. This is also the first time they have seen the anger on Xiao Yao''s face in half a year, and the anger that was just biting his lip and red eyes half a year ago was completely two grades.


    The current Xiao Yao is usually not angry but arrogant, his aura is threatening, not to mention angry, which is even more awe-inspiring and has a heart of obedience.


    "After Zhang Mingming fought with the Americans, it was Guan Changyun who came on the court. Guan Changyun was playing against the people of Fan. Originally, the students of Fan Guo wanted to imitate the students of the previous two countries, and they also wanted to beg Guan Changyun for mercy. However, they were surprised. The thing is, Guan Changyun and Fan Guo players are inseparable, no one can beat the other, they can only fight with energy, and in the end, Fan Guo can''t stand it first, so he will lose first. Guan Changyun has already played a game, and it is already at this time. Exhausted, I don''t have the energy to fight again. Because Guan Changyun and his opponent played to a tie, our schoolmates have regained a little confidence. In the next game, Ding Hao will play!"


    "I thought Ding Hao was going to be against the country, but as soon as Ding Hao came on stage, it turned out to be the fierce Japanese Miyata Benichi. The school wanted to stop it, because this person Miyata Benichi was too cruel, and the school didn''t want to. Let the students suffer innocent and great harm!"


    "However, the Japanese people refused to, and kept scolding them on the stage. The people of Zhongxia were cowards and sick men, and they also said that the martial arts of Zhongxia were extensive and profound, but they lost several games in a row. This is simply fooling the world... In short, they scolded a lot of ugly words. Ding Hao, who has not stepped down, is really angry, and said, I will die, and I will die with dignity, and you will never be allowed to insult our country. The two will soon fight!"


    "But no one thought that this time Miyata Benichi was even more ruthless. He kept breaking Ding Hao''s spine. He also learned from Miguo, giving Ding Hao''s hands and feet to, to..."


    Before Zhao Weidong finished speaking, many female classmates burst into tears, and even the male classmates shed tears.


    "Woooo..."


    "Zhang Mingming''s hands and feet are still recovering, but he can''t exercise vigorously, but Miyata Benichi was crushed and can''t recover at all, and his limbs are completely disabled!"


    "Wow, those people are so hateful!"


    "After hearing what the doctor said, Shangguan Fei was so angry that he directly confronted Miyatamoto. At first, the two were inseparable, but for some reason, Shangguan Fei quickly lost the advantage. , Shangguanfei was directly kicked by him and three ribs were broken. Miyata Ben also wanted to beat Shangguanfei. Later, his teacher hurriedly said something to him, and he also hurried away. That''s it, Shangguan Feijiu was lucky to escape the calamity of being abolished!"


    The process of several people being injured was finished while everyone was crying.


    Xiao Yao looked at everyone''s crying eyes seriously and said, "Classmates, don''t worry, why did they hurt Zhang Mingming a few times, I Xiao Yao will pay them back ten times!"


    The classmates rushed Xiao Yao to the school gymnasium.


    A gymnasium that can accommodate thousands of spectators is a martial arts platform.


    When Xiao Yao arrived at the gym, everyone could hear the Japanese man named Miyata Benichi, shouting arrogantly and scolding all the teachers and students of Gaoying School for being cowards. He was weak like a chicken. If you step on it, you step on it, if you say it''s a waste, it''s a waste... I don''t know how unpleasant the scolding is, and even clamored to trample everyone in the Zhongxia Kingdom under their feet.


    The people who arrived earlier, when they heard these words, were so angry that their faces turned blue, but they did not dare to go forward at will. Going up to fight him is like going to the door to find death.


    "You cowards, if you have the ability, go ahead, what are you doing there..." Miyata Benichi kept yelling, using the Chinese language.


    Now some people can''t wait, "Damn, I can''t take it anymore. Classmates, we can''t fight alone, we all play together, anyway, we also learned a little martial arts in this half year, I don''t believe that we can''t beat this kid. Fighting all over the place, drive these arrogant Japanese people back to the Japanese country and go back to their own home!"


    "Yes, let''s go together. Fuck, this Japanese devil is so arrogant!"


    After finishing speaking, everyone took off their school uniforms, eager to step forward to teach that Miyata Benichi a lesson.


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Yao shouted sternly.


    If we really want to teach this Miyata Benichi together, then we will truly lose the face of the people of Zhongxia, and even if we win, we will be called by the outside world that the Zhongxia country is notorious for being bullied and incapable of winning. will be despised by people all over the world.

 Chapter 597： Are you all ready? (2)

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice, everyone turned their heads and looked at the door of the gymnasium.


    "Ah, Xiao Yao is back!"


    "Great! Xiao Yao is back!"


    "Xiao Yao will definitely be able to beat these arrogant people back!"


    The arrival of Xiao Yao immediately made the students in the gym all boil. It seems that Xiao Yao''s return is to save the earth from destruction, giving everyone hope, encouragement and confidence.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao''s return has caused many people to worry. For example, Jian Jingyi has successfully surpassed them. They are afraid that if Xiao Yao can''t beat these people, what should they do? Do you really want to watch Xiao Yao be destroyed by these people? How vicious these people are, these days, they have seen it with their own eyes.


    Miyata Honichi from Japan, Brook from the United States, Bastien from Fanguo, and Aaron from Yiguo stood in the middle of the gym when they heard everyone shouting Xiao Xiao When he turned back, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Of course, their former classmates have already inquired about it clearly. The weaklings who competed with them before all learned some tricks from Xiao Yao. In addition, they also heard some classmates in Xiangjiang City sigh from time to time, saying that Xiao Yao If it is shaken, it will definitely be able to beat them all to pieces, and is it their turn to be arrogant here?


    Therefore, they are all very interested in this legendary female student, but at the same time they are disdainful. With just a few of them, Xiao Yao''s apprentices were dismissed with just a few feet. Of course, they didn''t think Xiao Yao was so powerful.


    Besides, they heard that Xiao Yao was just an ugly female student, so of course they would not be merciful. What they heard was only what some girls who were jealous of Xiao Yao took the initiative to tell them.


    Now that I hear Xiao Yao coming, I can finally see the true face of this person, and the cruel factor of fighting in my heart is eager to move, but I think in my heart, especially Miyata Benichi, when I think about the fight for a while , to what extent should he teach this Xiao Yao''s lesson, like the one named Sun Kai, destroying her spine and making her lower body unable to move, or like the one named Zhang Mingming, just destroying her limbs , or, like Ding Hao, since destroying her vertebrae also destroys her limbs?


    Oh, what a bad decision!


    However, when they looked at it at a glance, they only saw Xiao Yao surrounded by all the stars and the moon, Miyata Ben and the others were tall and strong, so they could still see the man among them at a glance. ''s appearance.


    With just one glance, several people secretly cursed in their hearts, it''s so ugly. At the same time, Miyata Benichi has decided the fate of her. He will not only destroy her spine, abolish her limbs, but also knock out all her teeth, kick her cheekbones into pieces, and...


    Miyata Benyi thought of many ways to completely destroy Xiao Yao.


    However, he thought about it and couldn''t think of it...


    Xiao Yao, under the urging of everyone, Shi Shiran came to the front of the four, and then stood still.


    The four of them are all over 1.9 meters tall, tall and big, with thick skin and flesh, broad shoulders and round waists, Xiao Yao standing in front of them is the petite and exquisite one.


    Xiao Yao just stood in front of them, his eyes looked at the four people without any turbulence, and there was no joy, no anger, no expression on his face.


    Miyata Ben was very dissatisfied with Xiao Yao''s bland look, he asked arrogantly and arrogantly, "Are you Xiao Yao?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer, but said coldly, "Jian Jingyi, Feng Chengyue, go see if all the teachers and students from these four countries are here, if one of them is absent today, send someone to bring him back to me! "


    Xiao Yao''s voice was very flat and cold, just like usual, but everyone unconsciously felt aggression and power, which made people take her words as an order and obey.


    Jian Jingjing and Feng Chengyue didn''t ask Xiao Yao why, they just went to the teacher and school leaders according to Xiao Yao''s instructions, and brought all those foreigners over.


    As soon as Miyata Ben could understand the Chinese language, he asked with a hint of doubt, "This ugly bastard, what do you mean?"


    In normal times, Xiao Yao would already have a strong immunity to the name Ugly Bastard, but to blame Miyata Benichi for being too cruel, arousing Xiao Yao''s anger, so he must be called "Ugly Bastard!" Three pay the price for words.


    However, now Xiao Yao asked him to be arrogant for a while, and after a while, he couldn''t be arrogant if he wanted to.


    Xiao Yao didn''t pay any attention to him at all, didn''t even give him a look, turned around and went to the auditorium, found an empty seat and sat down, as if she didn''t come to challenge, but to watch a play, and she didn''t care about the four of them. It''s an attitude of ignorance.


    Xiao Yao came back, and it seemed that everything had found the backbone. Xiao Yao did not comment for them, but watching Xiao Yao calmly and calmly found a seat to sit down, they also found a seat to sit down.


    Xiao Yao''s attitude not only angered Miyata Benichi in the Japanese country, but also completely angered the other three.


    Brooke from the United States couldn''t hold his breath the most. He strode towards Xiao Yao and asked angrily and arrogantly, "Aren''t you here to compete? What''s going on sitting here now?" Pointing at Xiao Yao.


    Anyone who knows Xiao Yao knows that Xiao Yao dislikes being pointed at by others. So, at this time, everyone didn''t know whether they were excited or scared, they all stared at that finger with bright eyes, but at the same time they half-closed their eyes with regret.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Sure enough, I heard a scream as fierce as killing a pig. This was the first sound.


    Everyone stared dumbfoundedly at a thick finger covered in blood on the ground. The **** face was also very infiltrating. They couldn''t stand the second shout from the timid person in this scene.


    In his ears, Xiao Yao''s majestic, sacred and inviolable aura was in his ears, and his tone was fierce and murderous.


    "Anyone who dares to point at me must pay the price!"


    Miyata Honichi of the Japanese country, Bastien of the Fan country, and Aaron of the Yi country watched this scene in astonishment.


    They didn''t see clearly how Xiao Yao cut off Brook''s fingers. They didn''t believe it at all, this Xiao Yao could cut off Brook''s fingers with his bare hands?

 Chapter 598： Are you all ready? (3)

    Miyata Benichi was the first to react, the anger in his eyes was fierce, he shot Xiao Yao fiercely, and said furiously, "Xiao Yao, you must have cut off Brook''s finger with a knife, it''s too despicable. I''m going to challenge you, I''m going to cut off all ten of your fingers!" After speaking, he also looked at Xiao Yao''s hands.


    Xiao Yao''s hands were as white and tender as scallions, the knuckles of ten fingers were small and slender, and the pink on the tips of ten fingers was even more fluorescent.


    Seeing this, Miyata Motoichi decided to keep Xiao Yao''s very fingers.


    Miyata Ben has a hobby, that is, collecting women''s fingers. As long as the fingers he likes, no matter what method, he will keep them in a delicate box.


    Xiao Yao''s fingers are the most beautiful hands he has ever seen. For someone with such a hobby, can he let it go? The answer is of course not.


    He really didn''t expect an ugly person, who looks so ugly, but has a pair of beautiful hands that are unparalleled in the world. It doesn''t matter, he only needs her fingers!


    Thinking that Xiao Yao himself was paralyzed on the ground powerless and painful, but he was on the side, cutting off these ugly fingers one by one, and then putting them in the exquisite box, his mind was full of excitement. Excited like a beggar suddenly picking up a large piece of gold on the ground.


    For Miyata Benichi''s clamor to cut off Xiao Yao''s finger, all Gao Ying''s students glared at Miyata Benichi with flushed faces, wishing they would go up and beat Miyata Benichi in person. . It''s just a pity that they don''t have this strength now.


    Xiao Yao responded to Miyata Benichi''s arrogant words, his attitude was very calm, and he said in a light but imposing tone, "You won''t have this chance!"


    "Hmph, what a big talk, come here, just sit here. Are you afraid and dare not come over to challenge? Is the martial arts they say is very powerful, and they are all fake? In fact, you are bluffing at all?" Gong Tian Ben was really angry and disdainful towards Xiao Yao, so he could only continue to clamor for provocation here.


    "Miyata Benichi, you are so arrogant, don''t you know that Xiao Yao is a famous and powerful girl in our whole school?" Suddenly a weak and indignant female voice interjected, "She will be afraid of you, Is it a joke?"


    Everyone looked at who the female classmate who spoke out was, and what did she want to do when she said such a thing? They all talk about martial arts, but this person said that he is extremely powerful. Is he trying to lift Xiao Yao or belittle Xiao Yao? It is also obvious that tar is on fire on this occasion.


    After Murong Xin said those words, she soon received suspicious and angry eyes from everyone. Murong Xin felt a little guilty just after she finished speaking, but she quickly comforted herself, since Xiao Yao was going to accept such a challenge, why couldn''t she say this, so why should she feel guilty and be afraid of them.


    Murong Xin directly met everyone''s eyes, and there was even a hint of pride in his eyes. Since the last time she was so ugly, she hadn''t received so many people''s attention for a long time.


    To say who Murong Xin hated the most was Xiao Yao without a doubt. She believed that her conditions were no worse than Xiao Yao''s in any way. Why, in just a few months, the ugly Xiao Yao became the first daughter of Xiangjiang City, and a boyfriend that everyone envied.


    Now, she is out of her own power to face these top foreign martial arts players. She is just telling the truth and arousing Miyata Honichi''s fighting spirit. At that time, Xiao Yao is disabled or useless, and she can''t be depended on at all. on the head.


    "Haha, this is the first time I heard that there are women who are extremely powerful in Zhongxia Kingdom!" Miyata Benichi suddenly laughed, "Okay, okay, very good. I want to see how ugly you are. How powerful are you?" As soon as Miyata Ben heard Murong Xin''s words, his fighting spirit really aroused.


    This time, many doubtful students suddenly turned into angry expressions to Murong Xin. This Murong heart is uneasy and kind.


    Murong Xin refuted it back, since Xiao Yao has the ability, he is still afraid of what others will say.


    Xiao Yao seemed to have not heard Miyata Benichi''s provocation at all, and sat there indifferently.


    Now, no one knows what Xiao Yao is doing now. Speaking of martial arts, it''s not just sitting here. Saying that there is no competition, it only means that Xiao Yao is afraid of this competition. However, it is clear that the second case is not possible.


    "Hey, can you compare? Even if you don''t, I will accept your ten fingers!" Miyata Benichi yelled.


    "Comparison, why not compare?"


    Don''t think this is what Xiao Yao said, this is what Murong Xin followed.


    Her purpose now is to ask Miyata Benichi and the others to teach Xiao Yao a good lesson, and to destroy Xiao Yao like they destroyed Ding Hao, that would be great. Then, see how arrogant she is.


    "Murong Xin, shut up!" Someone couldn''t bear to see it, and said angrily, "If you have the ability, will you go up and compete?"


    As soon as she heard that she was asked to go up, Murong Xin couldn''t help shrinking her neck and took a few steps back.


    "Cut, coward!" Someone yelled in disdain.


    "Classmate Xiao Yao!" Principal Zhu hurriedly brought a large group of teachers over.


    "Principal Zhu!" Xiao Yao shouted.


    "Xiao Yao, are you sure you can win against them? If you can''t, quit, no one will blame you!" Principal Zhu said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Principal Zhu. I have to avenge the first few people!" Xiao Yao said lightly with a light smile.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, Principal Zhu secretly felt relieved. He knew, he wasn''t sure, Xiao Yao wouldn''t say that. Just like Xiao Yao knows Feng Shui, no one should know about it except him in school.


    Hey, Principal Zhu Wei, now we have to add Zhang Mingming''s family.


    "By the way, Xiao Yao, I just heard Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue say that they want all teachers and students from these four countries to come over, right?" Principal Zhu asked.


    "Yeah!" Xiao shook his head.


    "Why?" the teacher asked suspiciously.


    In the competition a few days ago, almost all the teachers and students of the four countries also attended, that is because they attended, but they were not invited to attend like this.


    Soon, Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue came back, followed by a large number of foreign teachers and students.

 Chapter 599： Tai Chi (1)

    "Xiao Yao, the teachers and students of the four countries are basically here, but Mr. Bruce from the United States was sick and said he wanted to recuperate, but he didn''t come!" In fact, he wasn''t sick at all, he was just too indulgent and couldn''t afford to watch the game.


    "Oh, Jian Jingyi, I just said that all of them will be present. I don''t care if they are sick or what. Since they can''t come by themselves, then you can send a few more people to carry him over to me!" Xiao Yao said sharply. . No matter how many teachers and students there are.


    Everyone didn''t know why Xiao Yao did this, but only when Zhu Wei turned his head, he understood what Xiao Yao meant.


    Principal Zhu said, "Student Jian Jingyi, please go to the hotel again and bring the school doctor with you!"


    The four foreigners were very dissatisfied at this time.


    It''s only after 8:00 in the morning, and I''m still in bed when I''m quarreling with these people.


    Now, these people are even more arrogant and even carry the patients over.


    What are they doing? Are they still required to apologize to the losers?


    But the most important thing now is that the person who called them over was actually an unremarkable female student, and even the school principal and the teachers did not question her words and attitudes.


    "Zhu Wei, what are you doing?" Japanese teacher Izumi Yamamoto asked angrily.


    "A game!" Zhu Wei replied calmly, "I''ll ask everyone to watch it together again!" He already understood what Xiao Yao meant, and of course he had to follow Xiao Yao''s train of thought, and couldn''t hold back Xiao Yao. Otherwise, the students who were injured so badly are so **** wrong.


    But as soon as Zhu Wei''s words fell, he was ridiculed by the people of the four countries.


    "Haha... a game?"


    "Zhu Wei, you''re not joking with me, are you?" Yamamoto Quanfu said sarcastically, "Don''t we beat you to the point of crying, and ask us to apologize again?"


    "Izumi Yamamoto, it is true that our students are not as skilled as others, so there is nothing to say. However, since you are all so confident that you will win this game, why don''t we sit and watch in the stands? Please!" Zhu Wei said.


    Zhu Wei took the teacher and foreign teachers and students to sit, and the other students also sat in turn.


    "Xiao Yao, Bruce is here!" Jian Jingyi said. Behind him stood a tall man in his forties with blue eyes.


    Xiao Yao nodded, then walked up to the competition platform, glanced around, then looked at Miyata Benichi, and said in a voice that could be heard by the audience, "I know, why do I want all of your teachers and students from the four countries? Are you ready?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s question fell, everyone in the gym was very puzzled, and the only people who understood were Xiao Yao who knew something about Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked coldly at Miyata Honichi of the Japanese country, Brook who was angry with her, Bastien of the Fan country, and Aaron of the Yi country, and he said each word clearly, "I just want to let you guys go. Everyone is watching, how did you hurt a few of my friends, and I will pay you back ten times the damage!"


    Xiao Yao''s tone was uneven and flat, but everyone, including foreigners who didn''t understand the Chinese language, could hear the anger, ruthlessness, sternness, and strength in Xiao Yao''s tone.


    It seemed that everyone was shocked by Xiao Yao''s powerful and fierce aura, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    However, it was Miyata Honichi who came back to his senses first.


    He himself has been trained as a martial artist since childhood, so he is more awake and alert to everything around him.


    He shouted violently, "What a big breath! I want to see how you avenged those wastes today!" Miyata Benichi''s shocking shout also woke everyone else up.


    Through the translator''s translation, they also knew why Miyata Benichi was so angry, and immediately became so angry that they were intimidated by a yellow-haired girl they looked down on.


    Not only were they angry, but the teachers and students from the four countries who knew what Xiao Yao meant were also furious, and then kept shouting in the audience.


    "Miyata Benichi-kun, beat this stinky girl so that her parents don''t even know her!"


    "This little girl is so arrogant, she has to teach her a good lesson just like the previous losers!"


    "This **** is just an ugly person. It''s a joke to take revenge in front of the four major warriors!"


    These are the teachers and students from the four countries in the audience and shouted angrily from the audience.


    "Xiao Yao, great!"


    "Xiao Yao, we must avenge them!"


    "Xiao Yao, we believe in you!"


    This is the cry of teachers and students of Gaoying School.


    Brook was burning with anger when Xiao Yao broke his fingers. He could not wait to tear this ugly girl to shreds immediately. It''s just that his hand was bleeding constantly, he had to do a good bandage, otherwise he would lose the strength if he lost too much blood. How could he avenge this broken finger.


    This time, as soon as he came back, he met Xiao Yao''s arrogance. When Miyata Ben drank angrily, when he reacted, he was really furious.


    He said to Miyata Benichi, "Miyata Benichi-kun, this ugly girl, give it to me, I want to avenge my broken finger!" After speaking, he also specially looked at the hand that had just been bandaged. If you don''t report it, his bedroom will be uneasy.


    Miyata Ben glanced at his bandaged hands, nodded understandingly, and said, "Okay, MrBrook, but you have to be careful, don''t hurt her beautiful hands, which are my precious collections. Woolen cloth!"


    The people on the stage, the people from Shikoku were excited, while Gao Ying''s teachers and students were ashen.


    Xiao Yao watched the two of them discussing like no one else, dealing with her matter, and even brazenly said that he wanted to keep her hands away. Huh, what a fool.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "Don''t waste time, the four of you will go up together, and I will save people later!"


    Several people were injured so badly, I am afraid that without her, they were really ruined.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s brash words, the four foreigners were obviously taken aback, but they soon burst into laughter, "Haha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "Haha, it''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" The people of the four countries in the audience laughed loudly, "An ugly girl who dares to be happy at the top of our country and speak big words without fear of flashing her tongue!"

 Chapter 600： Tai Chi (2)

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Many teachers and students in Gao Ying School frowned when they said such words to Xiao Yao. They know that Xiao Yao has martial arts, and now there are more than 200 people in the gym practicing with Zhang Mingming and the others every day. Zhang Mingming and their martial arts moves are taught by Xiao Yao.


    However, apart from Xiao Yao using chopsticks to shoot into the copper wall, inserting the desk into the floor with the other, and twisting Shangguan Fei''s arm with a twist, they had never seen Xiao Yao really take action.


    Now she breathes a sigh of relief and says that she wants to face the top masters of the four countries at the same time.


    Therefore, people who were jealous of Xiao Yao and couldn''t bear to see Xiao Yao laughed, and their laughter was, of course, ridicule. I really thought that I had a little martial arts, and I thought I was invincible in the world!


    Xiao Yao ignored all kinds of ridicule, and did not know the thoughts and thoughts of many teachers and students in this school.


    After Xiao Yao watched the four of them stop laughing, he said coldly, expressionless, "I repeat, I don''t have time to waste with you. If you want to come together, if you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Oh, why are you welcome?" Bastien of Fanguo asked curiously and mockingly.


    Xiao Yao never said such nonsense to them again. Holding Bastien to open the knife, he shot it with a sharp look, and another seemingly soft punch, moving slowly towards his stomach.


    Everyone could see Xiao Yao''s actions, and everyone was disappointed, whether it was the people from the four countries or the teachers and students of this school, except Zhu Wei.


    Where is the root man game, anyone in slow motion like a fighter? Are you kidding?


    Many people wondered, could it be that Xiao Yao was so powerful before that all his martial arts were fake?


    Bastien looked at Xiao Yao''s weak and feeble fist, and didn''t care, and then followed with his fist to hit Xiao Yao''s little white and soft fist.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised.


    How can this be?


    Is this a lie?


    However, it must be my eyes that flower?


    Everyone does not believe such a result, but it is not the case.


    Miyata Motoichi looked at Bastien, who was lying on the ground ten meters away and had yet to get up, his eyes full of wonder.


    "Impossible!" Miyata Ben opened his eyes wide and shouted in surprise, "You must be playing some tricks? Otherwise, how could your soft fist knock Bastien down with one punch and still hit him!" Hit ten meters away.


    Xiao Yao sneered at the corners of his mouth, "Why is it impossible? Our Zhongxia country is broad and profound in both culture and art and martial arts, but this is not something you foreigners can understand. The punch I just punched was famous in Zhongxia. Tai Chi, can''t you see it?"


    Tai Chi?


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, everyone understood.


    Taijiquan is reserved and introverted, continuous, soft and firm, quick and slow, and flowing. No wonder everyone looked at Xiao Yao''s very slow movements, it turned out to be the famous Tai Chi in Zhongxia. Tai Chi is characterized by soft movements and slow steps. Why didn''t they think of it.


    "Tai Chi?" Several people in the competition were stunned.


    As martial artists, of course, they have heard of Taijiquan in Zhongxia Kingdom, but they have never really seen it, and even if they have seen it, it is on TV. But everyone in Tai Chi on TV is here to exercise. They are also just assessed as Tai Chi and also just an embroidered pillow martial art.


    However, now this Taijiquan has allowed them to see the true power of Taijiquan. A little girl, using Tai Chi can make a man as strong as a big bear hit more than ten meters away. If you let them learn the essence of Taijiquan, isn''t there anyone in the world who can beat them?


    Immediately, these people started to glow green when they saw Xiao Yao.


    Miyata Benichi said brazenly, "Ugly girl, as long as you promise me to teach me your Taijiquan technique, I won''t want your hands!" Strangely, after he learned the boxing technique, this ugly girl would not have any more. Use value.


    Brook said "generously!", "Ugly girl, as long as you teach me Taijiquan, I don''t care about amputating my fingers!" This ugly girl''s fingers were all broken off and given to Miyata Honichi.


    At this time, Bastien who got up was also very "generous!" and said, "Ugly girl, so am I. As long as you promise to teach me Taijiquan, after a while, I will start lightly, so that you can relax. Suffer a little pain!" Hmph, how is it possible, I must avenge this insult. Yes, Xiao Yao beat him ten meters away and was ridiculed by everyone. He thought it was an insult.


    Aaron, the last of the country, also said, "Ugly girl, I want to learn that Tai Chi too, and I''ll start lightly after staying for a while!"


    Xiao Yao was about to laugh at these brazen and despicable people. One by one, they asked her to teach Taijiquan, but they called out ugly girls one by one, and even said how big they were. I don''t care, and that''s not surprising.


    To learn Taijiquan, it also depends on whether Xiao Yao agrees or not. These people really regard themselves as an onion.


    Xiao Yao smiled, not knowing whether it was sarcasm or sarcasm, "Okay, wait for you guys to come together, hit me up! Maybe, in addition to teaching you Taijiquan, I will also teach you the famous Xia Guo. Wing Chun, Arhat, Iron Sand Palm, and so on!"


    Hearing the various boxing techniques Xiao Yao said, the eyes of the four of them lit up even more, and asked, "Really?"


    Xiao Yao was full of momentum and answered very seriously, "Of course it''s true!"


    Xiao Yao was wearing a sky blue school uniform, standing in front of the four tall and strong people, she was petite and delicate, but even so, she was even more powerful than the four, except for the four who were unconscious, he found everyone else .


    "Ah, does Xiao Yao really want to teach them all kinds of boxing?" Murong Xin suddenly shouted, and then seemed to realize that something was wrong with her, and continued in a low voice that could be heard, "That''s fine too. , Xiao Yao doesn''t have to suffer too much!"


    What Murong Xin said was very interesting. Her words meant that in order to allow Xiao Yao to teach them all kinds of boxing techniques, she would show mercy to Xiao Yao''s hands, and she meant that Xiao Yao used the martial arts of Zhongxia to save his life.

 Chapter 601： Tai Chi (3)

    It''s just that Xiao Yao''s behavior will undoubtedly provoke the indignation of the entire school''s teachers and students.


    Now that you know how to lose, why do you want to let the people from Shikoku participate in the competition with such a big fanfare, and let the teachers and students of Shikoku sit in the audience and watch her make a fool of yourself.


    Xiao Yao made a fool of himself, which means that the school made a fool of himself and made other countries laugh at Gao Ying School. And all this was caused by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao''s behavior is undoubtedly a treasonous behavior. At that time, not to mention that the school will not let her go, it is more likely that she will be criticized by all the people in Xia.


    This is what Murong Xin said. She just wanted to wait for Xiao Yao''s advice, preferably until that person didn''t want her.


    Hehe, this is of course when Xiao Yao lost the competition.


    But, will Xiao Yao lose?


    As soon as Murong''s words came out, many teachers and students frowned slightly. Some people frowned because they were really dissatisfied with Xiao Yao''s happy promise to the four. Some people frowned because they were very dissatisfied with Murong Xin''s words of destroying his own prestige and growing others'' ambition. Isn''t she saying that Xiao Yao will lose without a doubt.


    "Murong Xin, what do you mean by that?" Feng Chengyue asked very pleased, "The game hasn''t started yet, so you are so sure that Xiao Yao will lose?"


    Murong Xin hurriedly shook his head, pretending to be afraid, and said, "No, no. Of course I hope Xiao Yao wins. I just, I just thought, in case Xiao Yao loses, I really have to take Zhongxia Country The quintessence of the country is taught to foreigners?"


    "Shut up, let me tell you, Xiao Yao will not lose!" Feng Chengyue growled more and more dissatisfied with Murong Xin.


    "Shut up!" A teacher came out and shouted, "Are you trying to let outsiders see the joke? All of you are watching quietly!"


    In fact, what he said was more of an accusation against Murong Xin. Everyone wanted Xiao Yao to win, but this person said Xiao Yao lost as soon as he opened his mouth. Xiao Yao slightly opened up his aura and said coldly, "Don''t waste any more time. Let''s go all four together!"


    The four of them didn''t decide to go to Brook anymore after hearing Xiao Yao''s words. Together, the four of them fought quickly and quickly, and quickly taught this ugly girl who was overly capable. They also learned various boxing techniques of Zhongxia Kingdom earlier.


    The five-person battle officially started.


    All the teachers and students of Gaoying School are seriously and nervously waiting for the result. They only hoped that Xiao Yao would knock down all these people, so as to avenge those who were lying in the hospital at the moment.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that they thought it would be a very long fight, but it was less than ten minutes, only 9 minutes and 30 seconds.


    This is so **** stupid!


    Their nervousness and panic hadn''t passed yet, but the fight was over.


    Looking at the four people who were lying on the ground in pain, Xiao Yao said to them coldly and in a good mood, "There are two common sayings in Zhongxia, one is that you must repay the blood, and the other is that retribution is not not retribution, but the time is not yet. When you arrive. And your current result is blood for blood, time for retribution and cause and effect!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yao kicked the four immobile people again, and then left the gym very dashingly and rushed to the hospital.


    When everyone reacted, the teachers and students of Gaoying School were too excited and excited. On the contrary, the faces of the people from Shikoku turned angry, but their expressions were obviously unbelievable.


    Rewind to ten minutes ago.


    It was originally four people who started it, but at the moment of doing it, Miyata Benichi was like a fool, staring at the other three and Xiao Yao with wide eyes.


    Xiao Yao was very quick to deal with those people.


    While fighting, he muttered, "This is Wing Chun, a boxing technique used by Zhongxia Kingdom for legitimate defense and legal use of force!"


    "This is Arhat Boxing. It focuses on flexible footwork, quick shots, ruthlessness, and accuracy..."


    "This is the iron sand palm that looks strong, but is actually flexible!"


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Xiao Yao is not playing a game, he is still playing with them.


    Xiao Yao turns left and right, then punches you again, or kicks you in the back. However, whether it is a punch or a kick, there is a kind of heart-breaking feeling for them.


    In less than two or three minutes, the three of them were beaten to the ground without being beaten, so fast that they felt incredible, and they still couldn''t believe this fact. But what they didn''t know was whether Xiao Yao was playing with them for two or three minutes.


    After Xiao Yao stopped, he looked down at the three and said, "I said, I want to avenge them, and I want you to repay all the pain you inflicted on them in tenfold form!"


    Hearing this, the three people who couldn''t move suddenly trembled in their hearts, trying to avoid Xiao Yao, but they couldn''t move at all. The panic in the three eyes was obvious, they didn''t think Xiao Yao was joking with them.


    Brook wanted to speak with a hint of trembling fear, but he said it, but Xiao Yao knew it by looking at his mouth. He asked, "What are you doing? We are guests!"


    Xiao Yao ignored him, just looked at Aaron of Yi Guo and said, "You are lucky. You didn''t play against them, and you didn''t do anything vicious and vicious. So, I''ll let you go!"


    Then Xiao Yao said to Fanguo Bastien, "You played against Guan Changyun, and there was no winner. But I know that if you win, you will definitely not let Guan Changyun go. So, I''m sorry!"


    On the stage, except for the Japanese, the other three countries seemed to have a bad premonition. They questioned the school leaders, "What does she want to do?" "Ah!" A shrill scream.


    All can hear.


    "Ah!" This is everyone''s shock.


    "No!" This was the violent blocking voice of the teachers and students of Fan Guo.


    I saw Xiao Yao stepped on Bastien''s ankle with one foot, so that the four of them could clearly hear the sound of the broken bones.


    "I''ll scrap one of your feet, and I''ll keep the other for you!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    Xiao Yao slowly walked towards Brook in the United States, and said coldly, "I heard that you crippled my friend Zhang Mingming''s hands and feet, right? Now, how about I crippled your hands and feet? "


    Xiao Yao''s words, in Brook''s ears, were like a dignitary asking a slave, let''s cook it in a pan of oil. It was so terrifying, like a devilish urging sound, which made him terrified, terrified, and terrified.

 Chapter 602： Tai Chi (4)

    He wanted to move his body, he wanted to shout, but he couldn''t move, he couldn''t shout, he could only look at Xiao Yao with pleading eyes, but Xiao Yao looked at her and smiled faintly, such a smile fell into Brook''s eyes , more like the devil''s smile.


    He looked at Miyata Honichi as if asking for help, because now he is the only one who is completely harmed. However, Miyata Benichi just stood there without looking at him. In fact, it wasn''t that Miyata Benyi didn''t look at him, but he couldn''t see his eyes.


    Brook is so desperate!


    "No, Brook admits defeat, we admit defeat!" the Americans in the audience shouted in horror.


    Then, they had to rush to the playing field, but they were stopped by Gao Ying''s teachers and students.


    Principal Zhu stopped the angry U.S. team leader and said seriously, "Davis, Brook himself did not open his mouth to admit defeat. According to the rules of the game you set two days ago, wouldn''t it be okay to declare the loss yourself?" What they did and said in the past is now being used by themselves.


    Haha, it''s good for Xiao Yao to come back, let these people eat by themselves.


    Davis said with a hint of sternness, "Principal Zhu, tell that girl to stop. We are foreign guests. If you hurt us, how can you explain to our school?" What he meant was that they must be released, otherwise, their school will held accountable.


    Go to your account, you ruined all our students and still don''t explain it. Now let us explain, dream. Principal Zhu murmured in his heart.


    It was just that he retorted with a very serious face, "Davis, there are wins and losses in the game, you win, we have nothing to say, since we are going to win, why should we explain to you!"


    Davis couldn''t say anything about Principal Zhu, so he could only bring ordinary people to the stage, but Gao Ying''s teachers and students tried their best to stop him.


    Xiao Yao stood next to Brook, glanced at the noisy people in the audience, and said coldly, "Let go and let them come!"


    When Xiao Yao said this, everyone was stunned for a while again, not understanding what Xiao Yao meant.


    "It''s just that as long as the person who rushes to the stage, he says he wants to participate!"


    This time, Gao Ying''s teachers and students let go completely. They will never stop him if he loves him or not, unless they also want to compete with Xiao Yao. They didn''t see Xiao Yao''s skills clearly at all, but these people fell down, which shows how high Xiao Yao''s force is.


    The teachers and students of Shikoku were also dumbfounded. They rushed to the stage and said they were participating?


    After understanding this, no one dared to go on stage to take Brook and the others away. They are not stupid. Their top warriors have been beaten by this girl or two. Their force value is not far behind their top warriors. If they rush up, they will only be beaten, and they may even be human. Falling to the end of the broken ankle.


    The people from Shikoku sat quietly in their seats, bowing their heads, not daring to look at the stage again.


    Brook was full of hope at the moment when the Chinese were about to rush to save him, but because Xiao Yao said that he was going to participate in the competition, he ignored the Chinese who ignored his life and death, and was completely desperate in his heart.


    Brook looked at Xiao Yao silently, pleading, remorse and anger at the same time.


    Xiao Yao looked at Brook''s expression coldly and said, "Back then, my teachers and my classmates all begged you to let them go, but how did you do it, while sealing his mouth, you were arrogant at the same time. Yelling, he hasn''t begged for mercy. Now, I didn''t keep your mouth shut, and you haven''t begged for mercy, so sorry!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Brook''s screams rang out throughout the gym, reaching the first person''s ears.


    The timid dare not look or listen at all.


    "No, no, stop, stop!" Davis and other people kept shouting on the stage, but no one came to the stage to stop him.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Xiao Yao smashed Brook''s hands, feet, nine fingers (one had been cut off by Xiao Yao), and ten toes, and there was absolutely no possibility of recovery. He became a complete wreck.


    This is Xiao Yao''s tenfold revenge for Brook for wanting to maim Zhang Mingming''s feet.


    At this point, Brook had fainted from pain.


    Xiao Yao slowly walked towards the four of them, moving his hand from the beginning, and then Miyata Benichi, who had been standing beside him.


    Xiao Yao looked at him and said mockingly, "Miyata Benichi, everyone else was beaten up by me, why are you a deserter? Do you know that you can''t beat me?"


    Miyata Motoichi went from shock at the beginning, to fear, to the last panic.


    He didn''t know what he was beating, he suddenly couldn''t move, couldn''t speak, he could only stand by and watch, but in the eyes of others, he was just looking at Xiao Yao''s strength, and he didn''t dare to step forward again. It''s just a fight, it''s a deserter. In another Japanese country, the punishment for deserters is very severe, and belly cutting is light.


    Miyatamoto stood by and couldn''t move or speak. Of course it is Xiao Yao''s masterpiece. Xiao Yao saw where Miyata Benichi was standing, and he unconsciously clicked on his immobile and dumb points.


    Xiao Yao wanted him to see with his own eyes how she knocked down the other three, and how she took revenge.


    The result was very satisfying to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Xiao Yao approaching like a devil, he subconsciously took a few steps back. He shouted in horror, "I don''t. We Japanese people disdain to be deserters!" He didn''t realize that he could move, so to speak. .


    "Oh, so, now it''s the only two of us left to fight alone!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "I, I!" Miyata Benichi wanted to say, I didn''t fight, I conceded defeat, but as if thinking of something, he replied, "Of course!" Then Miyata Benichi preemptively hit Xiao Yao , the target is Xiao shakes his eyes.


    Xiao Yao avoided it very lightly, and then stepped on Miyata Benichi in two or three strokes.


    "This, this, this is impossible?" Miyatamoto''s eyes were full of disbelief, "I am obviously!"


    "How are you?" Xiao Yao spread out his right hand, and there was a fingernail-sized bottle with transparent liquid in his palm.

 Chapter 603： Healing (1)

    Xiao Yao picked it up, found the switch, and the liquid inside was sprayed out in a spray.


    After Xiao Yao played it, he said in a sharp tone, "You obviously sprayed it, why doesn''t it work?"


    The fear and fear in Miyata Benichi''s eyes were obvious when Xiao Yao took out this little thing. He really didn''t expect this thing to fall into Xiao Yao''s hands.


    As soon as he thought of Brook''s game, he seemed to see his own end. He wanted to admit defeat, because Xiao Yao couldn''t do anything to him as long as he himself admitted defeat.


    However, why did he open his mouth and couldn''t shout no matter how much he shouted?


    Xiao Yao seemed to know what he was thinking. He lowered his head and whispered into his ear, "Don''t waste your strength. If you want to admit defeat, it depends on whether I agree or not. I said, how did you treat me? My friend, I will pay you ten times for staying here, so enjoy this wonderful moment!"


    Then he took out the little liquid and said loudly, "The reason why Shangguanfei lost, you used this liquid to deal with him. You just spray this liquid on Shangguanfei''s face, and his head will be mysterious. Halo, and you also took advantage of Xuan Hao''s moment to defeat him, right?!"


    "what?"


    The Chinese people were all angry, looking at Miyata Benichi lying on the ground with anger.


    If it is true that their skills are inferior to others, they will recognize it, but now they tell them that Miyata Benichi used despicable means to defeat Shangguan Fei.


    How unforgivable!


    Seeing the panic in Miyatamoto''s eyes, Xiao Yao continued with satisfaction, "You wanted to use it against me too, but unfortunately, it didn''t work for me, so now that you have been defeated by me!"


    After speaking, Xiao Yao''s expression turned cold, and he said in a voice that everyone could hear, "Then, I will start revenge now!"


    "No, no, stop, stop!"


    The Japanese teachers and students shouted to stop Xiao Yao''s behavior.


    "We admit defeat, we admit defeat!"


    These people were just shouting from the stage, and they seemed to remember Xiao Yao''s words, so they didn''t dare to come on stage to stop them.


    Xiao Yao slowly lifted one foot up, then placed it on his toe, and pressed hard again, "Crack!" It was a crisp sound.


    "what!"


    A shrill cry of pain.


    Xiao Yao seemed to be playing tricks, stepping on it little by little, the crisp voice echoed in the gymnasium one after another.


    Not to mention foreigners, even the teachers and students of this school felt that Xiao Yao seemed a little cruel. I wanted to stop it, but I was afraid and didn''t dare. These people don''t even think about it, is Xiao Yao cruel? If it wasn''t for Miyata Benichi and the others who started first, would Xiao Yao retaliate against them?


    Miyata Ben wanted to faint several times, but there seemed to be a force that kept him from falling asleep.


    He could only cry out in pain, but as long as he wanted to admit defeat and end the heart-piercing pain, there would be no sound in his throat. Only when it hurts again, let out a scream.


    Xiao Yao finally finished stepping on his limbs, plus twenty fingers, Xiao Yao''s feet slowly lifted up to his stomach, and then, with a "click!", his spine was broken, and Xiao Yao gradually moved up, up step on. up to the nerve bone.


    With this step, Miyata Honichi, except for the bones in his head, the bones from the neck and neck are all broken, and they are all fragments, and they are simply the kind that cannot be cured.


    However, Miyata Benichi was still alive, able to think and speak, but his whole body was limp and paralyzed.


    Many people watched this scene in horror, at this moment Xiao Yao was a vengeful devil in their eyes. Instead of killing him, she wanted them to suffer the most.


    Now everyone finally understands why Xiao Yao wants all the teachers and students from the four countries to come together, that is, they want these people to see with their own eyes how she used ten to get revenge back.


    Let them be afraid, let them be afraid, let them remember this moment, and let them remember that the people of Zhongxia Kingdom should not be deceived!


    Xiao Yao''s actions made many people tremble, especially those who had offended Xiao Yao, such as insulting Xiao Yao and Wu Meilian before, she only now knew how lightly the warning Xiao Yao gave her at that time was. For example, Murong Xin, she was so frightened that she was speechless. She repeatedly challenged Xiao Yao over and over again, fearing that Xiao Yao would come back with revenge and her whole body would be broken.


    "Crack!" Miyata Benichi''s last bone was broken by Xiao Yao.


    "what!"


    When Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue chased out of the school gate, they saw Xiao Yao get into a luxurious black car and leave quickly. Both of them recognized that it was Tong''s car.


    Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue looked at each other, and both knew that Xiao Yao was rushing to the hospital. Then Jian Jingyi got into Feng Chengyue''s car worth tens of millions and headed for the hospital.


    When Xiao Yao arrived at Baoren Hospital, Xiao Yao''s third brother, Tong Junshan, was already waiting at the door.


    "Yao''er!" As soon as he saw Xiao Yao, Tong Junyu hurriedly greeted him.


    "Third brother, why are you waiting for me at the door?" Xiao Yao said.


    Tong Junshan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Yao''er, if I''m not here waiting for you now, it will be difficult if I want to find you again later?" .


    He was also very helpless. Except for Shangguan Fei who broke three ribs and his injuries were considered minor, only Zhang Mingming had a little chance of recovery. For the other two, he simply did not have the ability to recover them. They can''t do it without suffering so much. He asked the old man to come and look at it, and he shook his head helplessly.


    Before, he wanted to contact Xiao Yao to ask her if she could be cured. For patients with such serious injuries, especially those with comminuted fractures of the vertebrae, even the most advanced medical technology and the most professional orthopaedic experts in the world cannot restore the vertebrae. Otherwise, there will be fewer paralyzed people in this world.


    Xiao Yao was still young after all, no matter how good her medical skills were, it was impossible for her to re-grow her vertebrae. Moreover, Xiao Yao was abroad, and Shangguan Fei and the others were her friends. What if she was in a hurry and something went wrong.


    For private and public purposes, the Tong family did not inform Xiao Yao, and other than Zhang Mingming''s family, no one knew that Xiao Yao knew medical skills. Zhang Yansheng''s family also thought about looking for Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao is now the Tong family after all. If Xiao Yao can really save them, the Tong family will definitely inform Xiao Yao to come back, so there is no unnecessary action. I beg the Tong family to let Xiao Yao come back. .

 Chapter 604： Healing (2)

    But no one thought that Xiao Yao would suddenly come back.


    Originally, when Xiao Yao returned safely, he would definitely notify the Tong family and report them safe. However, Xiao Yao originally wanted to go directly to Tong''s house after class to give them a surprise.


    But she didn''t expect that, before she gave the Tong family a surprise, what happened in the school gave her a fright.


    After knowing that a few of them were injured, he immediately called the Tong family and said that he was back. Said to go to the hospital for a while.


    Therefore, after the Tong family received Xiao Yao''s call, they sent a driver to wait at the school gate.


    Xiao Yao frowned and said, "Are their conditions serious?" She only learned about Sun Kai''s injuries from those classmates before, but she herself didn''t know how serious the injury was.


    Tong Junshan said solemnly and angrily, "Sun Kai was completely kicked by the Japanese devil and his spine was completely broken, Zhang Mingming''s hands and feet were trampled off, Shangguan Fei was kicked and three ribs were broken, but Ding Hao was the most miserable and the most miserable. People are kicked off, and the wrists, ankles and kneecaps of both hands and feet are completely crushed, and there may be no recovery at all!"


    Although he heard about their injuries from his classmates, Xiao Yao was still angry when he heard about their injuries from his third brother again. However, she has been rejoicing in her heart that she came back in time, otherwise, if she came back a few days later, where would she go to seek revenge for the murderer.


    Xiao Yao said, "Third brother, show me their CT scans later!"


    Although she has the ability to see through, but in order not to make people suspicious, she has to pretend to look at the CT film.


    "good!"


    Xiao Yao and Tong Junshan quickly reached the corridor of the senior ward.


    Far away, Xiao Yao heard suppressed crying, both male and female.


    When Xiao Yao walked in, there were those who knew him and those who didn''t.


    "Doctor Tong, I beg you, you must save my child. He is still so young, how can he lie in bed all his life. Woohoo..." A woman with disheveled hair ran over when she saw Tong Junshan and knelt down. Holding Tong Junshan and crying in pain.


    "Mother Ding Hao, get up first!" Tong Junshan bent over to help the woman up, and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, as doctors, we will do our best to heal Ding Hao!"


    "Doctor Tong, you must save him, woo..." The woman couldn''t afford it, so she knelt down and begged.


    It made everyone look very moved and sad.


    That man was still so young, how could he endure lying in bed immobile for a generation, having to be served by someone to eat and drink.


    Except for Zhang Yansheng, Zhang Mingming''s family was also in the corridor.


    Zhang Mingliang''s sharp eyes found Xiao Yao who was following Tong Junshan.


    His originally red eyes suddenly revealed a glimmer of hope, and he shouted loudly, "Xiao Yao!"


    When Zhang Mingliang shouted so loudly, everyone noticed Miss Tong''s family.


    Zhang Mingming''s mother Han Qing, also with tears in her eyes, walked up to Xiao Yao and said pleadingly, "Miss Xiao, I know your medical skills are brilliant, I beg you, can you save Mingming and them, woo woo... ... It''s so pitiful for their children. How could they be beaten so badly, woohoo..."


    Zhang Mingliang also said pleadingly, "Miss Xiao Yao, I beg you too, Mingming''s hands and feet were interrupted, and the doctor said that even if he recovered, he could only move lightly. Son, he is obviously a lively and active person, how can he suffer a life like a crippling life. And Sun Kai, Ding Xu and the others, they are too!" Zhang Mingliang said with a choked sobs, and he could still see a drop in his red eyes. tears.


    The two brothers Zhang Mingliang and Zhang Mingming have a very deep relationship. This time, Zhang Mingming suffered so much pain and blow, and he could not wait to bear it for his younger brother and share the pain.


    The mother and son of the Zhang family suddenly pleaded with the eldest Miss Tong family to save Zhang Mingming, causing everyone to be stunned, including Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue who rushed over.


    Are they in a hurry, how could they let the eldest Miss Tong family (Xiao Yao) rescue Zhang Mingming? This is what everyone thinks. Even the master Tong, who is very skilled in medicine, can''t do anything. At such a young age, Miss Tong (Xiao Yao) will be more skilled in medicine than Master Tong?


    Before waiting, what Xiao Yao said, a young, angry and irritable voice came from a ward.


    "Get out, get out, get out of here!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked.


    "Son, son, don''t, don''t chase me. I''m mom!" Then came a hoarse and tired middle-aged woman''s voice from the ward, "Don''t be afraid, mom is with you, with you forever! "


    "It''s Sun Kai!" Tong Junshan looked at Xiao Yao and said helplessly, "Since he learned that he might be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, he couldn''t bear the blow, and his temper became very irritable and unreasonable. Yelling and yelling at my own parents!"


    Xiao Yao understands the blow of a patient, she can''t say Sun Kai''s unfilial piety, he just needs an outlet.


    Xiao Yao said to Han Qing''s mother and son, "Auntie, Brother Zhang, don''t worry, I will do my best to make them all back to health!" Xiao Yao was talking about them. Except for Zhang Mingming, others can also recover.


    "Okay, okay, Miss Xiao Yao, thank you!" Han Qing wiped away tears. Regardless of whether Xiao Yao can really save them or not, it is their great kindness that Xiao Yao has this heart.


    Tong Junshan took the CT scans of several people from the nurse and handed them to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, these are the CT scans of several people!"


    Now, everyone is sure that this Xiao Yao really knows medical skills, it''s not that the Zhang family is in a hurry. It might be the eldest Miss Tong''s family, who is really capable. Otherwise, Dr. Tong would not have handed over the CT photos of several people to Miss Tong in person.


    When hope turns into despair, but suddenly catches a tiny bit of hope in despair, no one will give up. Just like a drowning person on the verge of death, it is a straw and a hope for saving lives.


    Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the CT films of several people seriously.


    Sun Kai had a fractured vertebra, but there was no major injury elsewhere.

 Chapter 605： Healing (3)

    Zhang Mingming, who has large and small skin injuries, two hands and two feet were kicked off by the Americans, but the bones are not very broken, but despite this, it is impossible to resume normal activities.


    Shangguan Fei, the three ribs in the chest were broken, but they can be connected, but the above can not fight with people, otherwise, it will cause a second fracture.


    In the end, Ding Hao was the most seriously injured. The bones of his hands and feet at the wrists, under the ankles, and kneecaps are all fragments, and they can''t be reattached at all unless they are taken out, and the spine is also fragmented. In addition to these, Ding Hao also suffered serious internal injuries. If he is not treated properly, he will not be able to live for a few years at all.


    He had heard people say it many times, but when he saw it with his own eyes, Xiao Yao really felt that he had forgiven the four people lightly, but the two most vicious murderers were severely punished. Soft hands and soft feet, without her healing, you will always be a waste.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao had finished watching the CT film, all of the family members of several people stepped forward and said, "Miss, please save their poor children!"


    Especially Ding Hao''s mother and father, their son is the heaviest and heaviest of the four.


    Ding Hao''s father, begged, "Miss, save the poor child Haohao, please, save him!"


    "Ah, I don''t want to see you, you go out, all go out!" There was another burst of shouting in another ward, followed by the sound of throwing things.


    "Mingming, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, Dad will go out!" The voice of a hoarse and tired middle-aged man.


    "It''s Mingming!" Han Qing looked at the door of the ward, and said sadly, "Mingming has been silent since he woke up and first learned about his situation, but after sleeping again, his temper has also changed. It was so frustrating that no one was seen. We could only see him every time he fell asleep. Woohoo¡­¡±


    Xiao Yao didn''t care to respond to them at this time, she walked quickly to Zhang Mingming''s ward.


    Looking at it, Zhang Mingming on the bed, except for the two exposed eyes, was completely bandaged into a mummy shape.


    Zhang Mingming also saw Xiao Yao, he was startled, "Boss!" Then, seeing his own appearance, he shouted, "Go out, go out, I don''t want to see you!"


    In addition to Tong Junshan Zhang''s family, there are other family members behind Xiao Yao.


    Zhang Yansheng and his wife watched their youngest son become like this, and their hearts were really aching.


    Grandpa Zhang looked at his little grandson like this, and said with tears in his hands, "Mingming, don''t be afraid, Grandpa will go out soon, just go out, don''t yell!"


    Then he turned around, looked at his son and daughter-in-law and said, "Let''s all go out!"


    Zhang Yansheng and Han Qing looked at the child reluctantly and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Yao walked to Zhang Mingming''s bed, took out a silver needle from his small backpack, took out a suitable needle, and without saying a word, inserted it into Zhang Mingming''s various acupuncture points.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Mingming suddenly shouted.


    And the others didn''t react at all, what the **** was Xiao Yao doing. It''s just that Tong Junshan didn''t stop it, and so did the others.


    Xiao Yao said softly while inserting the needle, "I know that your whole body is in pain right now, and you don''t want your family to see your distressed appearance, so you would rather drive them all out than stay with you. Pain together!"


    Knowing the real reason why Zhang Mingming drove them to yell at them, the Zhang family cried out in pain and sadness.


    They never thought that they dared to leave because they were in great pain, but they didn''t want them to see it. They are the most incompetent parents. "Woooo..."


    When Xiao Yao finished inserting the needles, he looked at Zhang Mingming very seriously and said, "And now I am giving you pain relief. Zhang Mingming, you know? Personal pain, I have given them back tenfold!"


    Except for Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue who followed up, not only Zhang Mingming, but also other people who followed, including Tong Junshan, were stunned when they heard this.


    Zhang Mingming seems to have been pierced by Xiao Yao, and his whole body is no longer in pain. He asked dumbly, "Really, really?"


    "Student Zhang Mingming, of course it''s true. Xiao Yao beat those people down in front of all the teachers and students of the school and all the teachers and students of the four countries. Moreover, Xiao Yao paid them back ten times the damage! Speaking of this, Feng Cheng said happily, "Do you know how long it took Xiao Yao to knock them down?"


    Before Zhang Mingming could answer, Feng Chengyue continued, "In less than ten minutes, Xiao Yao only took nine and a half minutes!"


    Zhang Mingming could no longer feel the pain at this time, and he asked in surprise, "Really?"


    "Well. I lied to you that it''s a puppy!" Feng Chengyue nodded and said, "I believe that after a while, you can hear the three of them lying in the hospital for treatment!"


    Zhang Mingming has been immersed in the joy of the boss avenging them, but his heart still shed bitter and sour tears. Because his hands and feet could no longer run and jump.


    "Woooo..." Zhang Mingming, who had not cried in pain for two days, started crying at this moment.


    As soon as Zhang Mingming cried, everyone in the ward, except for Xiao Yao and Tong Junshan, started to cry.


    After watching Zhang Mingming vent his depression, grievances and pains over the past few days.


    Xiao Yao waited for Zhang Mingming to stop crying, and said seriously, "Zhang Mingming, I saw your CT film, don''t worry, I can still heal your injuries. Each of you will definitely recover to a healthy state. Healthy and healthy, just like before!"


    Ah?


    With such a serious injury, can it be restored to its original state?


    Did they hear it wrong?


    Not to mention other people, even Tong Junshan and the attending doctor of orthopedics were also stunned.


    Broken vertebrae and broken ankles and wrists, can it be cured?


    This is not an international joke.


    Tong Junshan was the first to come over in a daze, and he asked in surprise, "Yao''er, are you telling the truth?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes, third brother. My master taught a formula for bone-separation ointment before. As long as the bones in the body don''t turn into powder, this ointment can make the bones grow longer. It''s just!"

 Chapter 606： Ding Hao has an accident (1)

    "Just what?" Tong Junshan asked eagerly.


    "This requires the full cooperation of the patient and the family. When using this ointment, you can''t make a single mistake. Otherwise, you will have to break the bones again and connect them again!" Xiao Yao said.


    What Xiao Yao didn''t say is that this kind of bone smashing can''t use anesthesia or the like. One must be awake in order to break bones. As you can imagine, this has to endure another great pain.


    "We will, we will definitely cooperate in an all-round way!" Zhang Yansheng was excited when he heard this.


    "Miss, can Haohao recover as well?" Ding Jianjun asked with tears and hope.


    "Yeah. As I said just now, as long as the bones don''t turn into powder, they can continue to be connected and then recover. Ding Hao''s bones haven''t turned into powder, so they can also be recovered!" Xiao Yao replied.


    "Okay, okay, great. I''ll tell Haohao to go!" After Ding Jianjun finished speaking, he trembled and ran out excitedly.


    "What about my Kaikai?" Another middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao nodded again.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll tell my family Kaikai to go too!" Sun Kai''s father''s excited expressions and movements were the same as Ding Jianjun''s movements, and they all ran out tremblingly.


    After the other parents got their answers, the rest of the room, apart from Zhang Mingming''s family, were Xiao Yao, Tong Junshan, the attending doctor, Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue.


    Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue were not in the fog until now, they couldn''t digest the fact that Xiao Yao actually knew medical skills.


    What a surprise!


    How old is Xiao Yao? He is still two months away from the age of sixteen. He is a genius among geniuses.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Xiao Yao pulled out the silver needle from Zhang Mingming''s body and said, "Zhang Mingming, did you hear what I said just now? You can all recover, you can run and jump, that is, during the treatment, you must Comprehensive cooperation, you know?"


    This was the real surprise, Zhang Mingming asked again in disbelief, "Boss, really, can it really be cured, can you run and jump?"


    He could never have imagined that Xiao Yao actually knew medical skills. He heard that Old Master Tong could not guarantee that his injuries would be fully recovered, but Xiao Yao said that he could.


    "Yeah. Zhang Mingming, you actually suspect your boss?" Xiao Yao said teasingly.


    "No, no!" Zhang Mingming hurriedly defended. "Boss, I will cooperate with you in a while. After I get better, I will practice martial arts more, and I will never lose your face again!"


    "Student Zhang Mingming, listen carefully, you didn''t lose my Xiao Yao''s face, on the contrary, everyone is proud of you and proud of you!" Xiao Yao said seriously.


    "But, but!" Zhang Mingming still thinks that he is good at learning art, so that he will make those people proud and make himself suffer.


    "Okay, you have a good rest. I''ll come back to you when the treatment starts. I''ll go see the others now!" Xiao Yao pulled Zhang Mingming''s quilt, and the group went out.


    When Sun Kai and Ding Hao learned from their fathers that they were able to stand up and return to their previous state, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Dad, did the doctor say that?" When Sun Kai heard the news, he was no longer irritable.


    "Well, yes. She just said it to Zhang Mingming herself, and said that not only will he be restored to his original state, but also several of them will be restored to their original state!" Sun Kai''s father said excitedly.


    "Old Sun, what you said is true, is Xiao Kai really okay?" A woman with disheveled hair beside her, grabbed her husband, and asked excitedly and uncertainly.


    "Well, looking at her, it doesn''t look like a lie, and she also told Dr. Tong that she saw your CT films, as long as the bones are not powdered, she can make you recover!" Sun Kai''s father He said truthfully, "Xiao Kai, she just told Zhang Mingming that she helped you get revenge, and used ten damages to give back to those little **** who injured you!" Those people are really hateful, especially that It was the Japanese named Miyata Honichi.


    The more Sun Kai heard from his father, the more he looked like one, he asked uncertainly, "Dad, is the person who avenged us, Xiao Yao?"


    Sun Kai''s father was stunned for a while, but when he realized that Xiao Yao was Miss Tong, he nodded, "Yes, it''s Miss Tong. The one who said that he can cure you is also Miss Tong!"


    "Xiao Yao is actually a medical expert?" Sun Kai was really surprised.


    Sun Kai''s father shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. However, it looks like it will. As soon as she came, Dr. Tong showed her the CT films of several of you. If not, Dr. Tong will not either. Show her these films, and when we were in Zhang Mingming''s ward, we saw with our own eyes that Miss Tong gave Zhang Mingming an acupuncture. After a while, he would not be in pain. Son, do you feel any pain now? I will ask Miss Tong to pierce you as well. The needle will not hurt anymore!" Sun Kai''s father looked at his son with distress on his face when he mentioned the pain.


    Speaking of pain, Sun Kai felt the pain, but he couldn''t believe what his father said that Xiao Yao could cure their injuries. All the pain had been ignored by his shock.


    Sun Kai nodded blankly, "Okay!" He just wanted to make sure that it was really Xiao Yao.


    Sun Kai''s father went out, and Sun Kai was still thinking.


    He had been with Xiao Yao for two years. If it wasn''t for this incident, no one in the class would have thought that Xiao Yao would know medical skills, and this medical skills were not at the level of beginners. Otherwise, according to the Tong family''s behavior, it is impossible to let Xiao Yao treat them with such confidence.


    Thinking about the changes between Xiao Yao now and Xiao Yao half a year ago.


    Half a year ago, Xiao Yao was a girl who was bullied by others, and even he did a lot of bullying and insulting Xiao Yao. However, after half a year, Xiao Yao changed his body and became a martial arts master, the only eldest young lady in the Tong family, and now he was told that Xiao Yao might be a master in medicine and a doctor who could cure him.


    He didn''t know how Xiao Yao had endured being bullied and oppressed for a long time in the past two years. He didn''t know why Xiao Yao couldn''t bear it again half a year ago?


    Two months ago, Xia Mo Liang personally said that six months ago, Xiao Yao became Zi Zhe''s girlfriend for three months under the design of Xia Mo Liang and the others. On the last day of the planned three-month period, Ben. It was Zi Zhe who dumped Xiao Yao, but he never thought that on the last day, it was Xiao Yao who dumped Zi Zhe directly.

 Chapter 607： Ding Hao has an accident (2)

    It was at that time that Xiao Yao changed, became confident, powerful, and even more dazzling. Everyone is guessing, maybe someone else bullied her too much, so she no longer bears it, no longer takes anger, and goes back forcefully.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yao became so dazzling and powerful, and he was forced by everyone. Otherwise, as she said before, she just looks a little distinctive, and just wants to sit quietly in the corner and listen to the class and study, without provoking anyone, until she spends three years of high school.


    However, no one wanted to let her go, insulting and beating her again and again. In the end, in the form of emotional deception, she wanted to ruin her reputation, how innocent she was. Therefore, she decided that instead of being bullied, it is better to bully others. Even if she can''t bully others, she can make everyone feel awe and fear of her.


    This will have the act of teaching others again and again later. Let¡¯s compare Shi, Zhang Mingming, Wu Meilian and others.


    "Xiao Kai, look, Miss Tong is here, do you still hurt!" Sun Kai, who was thinking about something, was interrupted by Sun Kai''s father.


    "Miss Tong!" As soon as Sun Kai''s mother saw that Xiao Yao was the hope to save her son, she knelt down and cried and begged, "Please save Xiao Kai, please save him, woo woo..." This woman may have no choice but to kneel down and beg the doctor now. If Sun Kai''s spine is not properly connected, he will be in a wheelchair forever. So for her son, as long as which doctor is his hope, she will kneel down and beg once.


    This is mother''s love!


    Xiao Yao helped Sun Kai''s mother up and said, "Aunt Sun, get up first. Sun Kai is my classmate, and I will do my best to cure him in a while!"


    Xiao Yao is moved by the maternal love of every mother. If her mother was here, she wouldn''t want her to suffer so much.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao smiled bitterly. However, she doesn''t even know where her mother is now.


    Xiao Yao picked up Sun Kai''s mother, activated his supernatural ability, and looked at Sun Kai''s physical condition. Then, he walked up to the dumbfounded Sun Kai and said jokingly, "Student Sun Kai, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, do you just not recognize me?"


    After speaking, Xiao Yao took Sun Kai''s pulse, frowned, and then asked, "Sun Kai, do you feel nausea, vomiting, dizziness and lung discomfort?"


    Xiao Yao just took a look at Sun Kai''s whole body and found that in addition to the trauma and fractured vertebrae, there was a small blood clot in the blood vessels of his lungs, which did not appear on the CT film. Sun Kai suffered an internal injury to his lungs.


    Listening to Xiao Yao asking Sun Kai like this, Tong Junshan is a little strange. Isn''t this a symptom of a concussion? But Sun Kai didn''t hit him in the head.


    Before Sun Kai could answer, Tong Junshan asked first, "Yo''er, does Sun Kai suffer from concussion sequelae?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "It''s not a concussion, it''s a congestion in the lungs. There''s no picture on the CT film!"


    "What, congestion in the lungs?" Tong Junshan was very surprised, "Why didn''t the CT show it?"


    Xiao Yao replied, "It may be that the blood clot is too small to be ignored, and I only judged it by a slight fluctuation during the pulse diagnosis. However, fortunately, I found it in time now, as long as the blood clot is detected Just remove the clot!¡± In fact, the CT images of the previous era cannot clearly irradiate the structures and tissues in the lungs, so it is normal that the small blood clots in the lungs are not displayed on the CT images.


    "It''s fortunate that Yao''er has you here today, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable in a few days. It seems that we need to develop a higher-end technology PACS. Otherwise, similar situations will happen in the future, wouldn''t that hurt people?" Tong Junshan I also thought about the function of PACS now, so I made up my mind to let Baoren Group''s medical equipment company design a more advanced PACS.


    Hearing the conversation between Xiao Yao and Tong Junshan, Sun Kai''s father and mother panicked, and Sun''s father asked anxiously, "Doctor Tong, is this serious? Will something happen to Xiao Kai again?"


    Tong Junshan comforted the two parents and said, "Mom and Dad Sun Kai, don''t worry, as long as the congestion in Sun Kai''s lungs is drained out, it will be fine!" If it is not drained, it will be life-threatening in a few days. Of course, Tong Junshan wouldn''t tell them this.


    "Exhaust? Do you need surgery? Or use drugs?" Sun Kai''s father asked again.


    "This?" Tong Junshan was embarrassed. The CT film did not show the location of the blood clot at all, so surgery was not possible at all.


    "No, I only need to give Sun Kai a few needles and it will be discharged!" Xiao Yao relieved Tong Junshan. But at the same time, Tong Junshan was shocked again. He had never heard of lung congestion that could be drained out with a few needles. However, he remembered that his grandfather had told them that Xiao Yao had used a needle to drain the congestion in an old man''s brain, and he had saved a life. For the medical profession, for intracranial congestion, pulmonary congestion is a matter of pediatrics.


    Tong Junshan figured this out and was relieved.


    "Let the nurse bring a spittoon over!" Xiao Yao said.


    "No, here''s one!" said Mother Sun, taking out the spittoon from under the bed.


    "Aunt Sun. When I''m giving the sixth injection later, you can hold this spittoon to Sun Kai''s mouth. The congestion in the lungs will be drained from the mouth!" Xiao Yao said. Because, Sun Kai can''t move now, all he has to do is to spit.


    "Okay!" Sun''s mother said excitedly.


    Xiao Yao took out the needle from the bag, and said to Tong Junshan, "Third brother, the congestion in the lungs is discharged, and these acupuncture points are the main points!" After speaking, he began to puncture Sun Kai''s body. Yao once again said, "The sixth needle is a very important one. The first five needles do not need to be divided into the left lung and the right lung, but the sixth needle must be accurately and clearly distinguished. Zha Lingxu. When the sixth needle is completed, the congestion in the lungs will begin to drain, and after that, the last needle left is Yongquan Point!" Xiao Yao finished talking and pierced all the needles. .


    And Sun Kai did start vomiting blood when he got the sixth needle. Of course, it''s not just a big mouthful of vomiting blood, with a hint of red in the saliva. However, when the seventh needle was pierced, Sun Kai violently vomited a mouthful of blood, and after that, it was bloodshot again.


    Tong Junshan is really eye-opening, he is really curious, who is Xiao Yao''s master? If it hadn''t been for Yao''er to say that he was no longer there, he would have knelt down in front of him and begged to accept him as his apprentice.

 Chapter 608： Clay figurines also have a three-point temper (1)

    However, it''s not bad now, at least, Xiao Yao is now his younger sister. If you want to steal art or something, is it near the water tower? Of course, in fact, there is no need to steal lessons at all. What my sister can teach them will definitely not be kept. If they can be kept, it is definitely not suitable for them.


    "Sun Kai, how are you now? Are your lungs clearer? Don''t you feel depressed?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Sun Kai shook his head and said, "It''s very comfortable now, and my whole body doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    Sun Kai appeared in Xiao Yao, and when Xiao Yao took his pulse, he still couldn''t believe that Xiao Yao knew medical skills. But the truth hit him so hard. A classmate of his age has so much ability.


    Sun Kai asked Xiao Yao with complicated concerns and said, "Xiao Yao, will I be unable to stand up for the rest of my life?"


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Student Sun Kai, you are only sixteen years old, you don''t have Alzheimer''s disease. Didn''t I tell your father just now, didn''t your father transfer it to you, I can make you all recover? Is it?" Of course, this was a mockery of Sun Kai''s words.


    "I said, I said it!" Sun Kai''s father hurriedly defended his son Sun Kai, "Maybe Xiao Kai was in a bad mood just now and didn''t listen. Please don''t care about Miss Tong!" He didn''t understand this child. My eldest lady, so he was afraid that what should he do if his son asked Miss Tong to have an opinion and would not treat his son.


    "Hehe, Uncle Sun, I''m joking with classmate Sun Kai. How could I possibly account for this. Uncle Sun, don''t worry. I''m classmates with Sun Kai, and I''ll do my best to heal him!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay, thank you Miss Tong!" Sun Kai''s father suddenly felt a little embarrassed, he didn''t realize that Xiao Yao was joking because he was impatient. "Uncle Sun, please stop Miss Tong, Miss Tong is here to call, you and your aunt can call me Xiao Yao!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Then, how can we do that?" Sun Dad and Sun Mom said with a little excitement and at a loss. Xiao Yao''s current identity is the eldest miss of the Tong family, and it is more likely that he is the savior of his son.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Sun Kai and I are classmates!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Well, that''s fine. Tong, oh no, Xiao Yao!" said Dad Sun.


    "Doctor Tong, what happened to the patient in Ward 605?" Suddenly a nurse hurried over and said.


    There was another person behind the nurse, and he shouted loudly, "Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao, hurry, hurry, something happened to Ding Hao!"


    When Xiao Yao and Tong Junshan hurried to Room 605, which is Ding Hao''s ward, they only heard a roar. There is no doubt that Ding Hao made this cry.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Hao''er, Hao''er, what''s wrong with you, where does it hurt? Woohoo..." I heard the voice of a crying woman.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Ding Hao take painkillers?" Tong Junshan asked the nurse next to him with a frown.


    "I hit it, but it doesn''t seem to work!" the female nurse also said anxiously.


    Useless? This is unlikely. If the painkillers and tranquilizers didn''t work, Ding Hao''s injury was so severe, he shouldn''t have to suffer.


    Xiao Yao asked, "Is this the first time you''ve given Ding Hao painkillers?"


    "Third time!" replied the nurse.


    Did you produce antibodies the third time?


    Xiao Yao quickly walked into the ward.


    "Ding Hao, Ding Hao, Doctor Tong and Xiao Yao are here. If you bear with it, they will definitely find a way!" said Jian Jingyi, who had just called Xiao Yao. He didn''t know why, but he was sure that Xiao Yao would have a solution.


    Everyone heard that Dr. Tong and Xiao Yao were coming, so they hurriedly moved out of the way, but there was a man and a woman by the bed, looking at Ding Hao on the hospital bed at a loss.


    "Doctor Tong, Miss Xiao, please take a look at what happened to Xiaohao, woohoo..." Ding Jianjun, a big man, couldn''t help crying when he saw his son suffer so much.


    As soon as Xiao Yao entered the ward, what he saw was Ding Hao''s convulsions, his face was blue, and his expression was hideous. This was obviously the result of drug resistance.


    This means that all the pain in Ding Hao''s whole body broke out at this moment, so he could not bear the pain and roared loudly.


    When Xiao Yao heard that Ding Hao was taking the painkiller for the third time, this phenomenon occurred, and he guessed that it was caused by the rejection of the painkiller. However, seeing Ding Hao''s tragic state with his own eyes made Xiao Yao feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yao didn''t have time to explain, and without saying a word, he gave Ding Hao a full 36 stitches in one breath. Ding Hao finally calmed down.


    Ding Hao finally stopped pain. He looked at Xiao Yao and asked weakly, "Xiao Yao, why is my whole body hurting so much that I can''t wait to die? Why is it so painful?"


    Xiao Yao said, "Ding Hao, it''s alright. With me here in the future, you won''t be in so much pain. You''re tired, get a good night''s sleep!"


    "Yeah!" Ding Hao roared in pain, he was really tired. As soon as he finished, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Xiao Yao said to Ding Jianjun and his wife seriously, "Uncle Ding, auntie, third brother, you all come out for a while. Everyone else go out too, let Ding Hao have a good sleep!" In the entire ward, except for the Ding family''s In addition to relatives and friends, there are family members of other wards who came to take care of them.


    Jian Jingjing and Feng Chengyue witnessed Xiao Yao''s extraordinary again this time, and they were really shocked. Whether they were blind or blind half a year ago, such an outstanding Xiao Yao, they actually made a bet with ignorance. If Xiao Yao hadn''t taken their army at the last moment, would Xiao Yao have to suffer in the future? I live in the strange eyes of being thrown at me. Or as late Xia Liang personally said, let Xiao Yao disappear in Gao Ying.


    Xiao Yao was right, Zi Zhe was a scum, so they were scumbags. However, fortunately, they could correct their mistakes in time, otherwise they would have nothing to do with Xiao Yao forever.


    Xiao Yao didn''t know what the two were thinking. After leaving the ward, Xiao Yao asked, "Uncle Ding, Auntie, does your family have a history of drug antibody pathogens?"


    Tong Junshan asked in shock and seriousness, "Yao''er, what did you mean by Ding Hao just now?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    "That''s it!" Tong Junshan said very seriously.

 Chapter 609： Clay figurines also have a three-point temper (2)

    "Doctor Tong, Miss Xiao, what are you talking about?" Ding Jianjun and his wife were puzzled.


    "Uncle Ding, what Ding Hao has just shown is a manifestation of his rejection of drugs. That is, every time he uses a drug, his body will become resistant, and at the third time, his body functions will be produced instinctively. The causative agent of drug protests. I asked the nurse just now, and she said that Ding Hao injected painkillers for the third time, so his body instinctively resisted the appearance of painkillers on the third time. You can''t give Ding Hao pain relief, but it exacerbates the pain!" Xiao Yao explained.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the couple were almost paralyzed with fright. A person who is so seriously injured and does not need painkillers will suffer a lot. People who are not very strong may be tortured just because of these pains.


    "Why, how could this happen? Xiao, Miss Xiao, Doctor Tong, you must save him from hurting him so much, please?" If Xiao Yao hadn''t pulled the couple, they would have knelt down.


    "Uncle Ding, Auntie, has Ding Hao had any of these situations before?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "No!" Ding Hao''s mother shook her head, "Xiaohao was very good when he was a child, and he rarely got sick. He only caught a cold occasionally, and he only took one or two medicines. The third time he refused to take it. If not This time, we never thought that Xiaohao had antibodies to the drug. Uuuu... my poor child!" Ding Hao''s mother said tearfully.


    "There is no such family history of pathogens in our family!" Ding Jianjun said. "Wife, is there such a situation in your family?"


    Ding Hao''s mother thought for a while and said, "I heard my grandma say that her mother just couldn''t stand the pain, and the medicine stone was ineffective and committed suicide. Miss Xiao, is it true?" Ding Hao''s mother was not sure.


    Xiao Yao said, "Auntie, it is possible that Ding Hao inherited the constitution of your great-grandmother!"


    "How could this be?" Ding Hao''s mother was about to collapse. Thinking of the grandmother''s suicide, she burst into tears, "What to do, what to do, woo woo..."


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, Uncle Ding, I will try my best to solve this problem!" Xiao Yao said, "I am now applying acupuncture to him, it will relieve the pain and will not produce antibodies, I will give him once a day until he has until recovery!"


    "Thank you so much, Miss Xiao!" Ding Jianjun and his wife thanked them again and again. Just now Xiao Yao gave Ding Hao acupuncture, they all saw it, and Ding Hao calmed down after the acupuncture.


    After Xiao Yao and Ding Hao watched, Xiao Yao and Tong Junshan went to see Shangguan Fei.


    "Yao''er, fortunately you are here, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do with Sun Kai and Ding Hao!" Tong Junshan said sincerely.


    Sun Kai had a lung problem. They didn''t find that Ding Hao''s condition of producing antibodies to the drug might make them even more helpless for the doctors.


    He is now completely sure that Xiao Yao''s medical skills are higher than that of his old man. Like the situation of Sun Kai and Ding Hao, the old man has also seen it, but he did not find any abnormality, but Xiao Yao did.


    Their family recognized Xiao Yao''s younger sister, and it was a blessing that they had cultivated in three lifetimes.


    Because Shangguan Fei''s identities are different, the wards of the other three are on the sixth floor, while Shangguan Fei is on the seventh floor. His ward is a super-senior ward, an inner and outer room, the outer room is the resting place for family members, and the inner room is the ward.


    In Shangguanfei''s ward, in addition to Li Fengchengyue and Jian Jingyi, there was Feng Dongsheng and Shangguanfei''s elder brother Shangguan Xu, one was a well-maintained woman, and the other surprised Xiao Yao, and this person was Da Youning.


    "Xiao Yao!?" The three people in the room were both surprised and shocked. How could she be here? They were all puzzled at the same time. Shangguan Fei and her are considered friends, but it is impossible for her not to go to class, but to see Shangguan Fei directly. If you want to come, come after class.


    No wonder they were surprised. Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue didn''t have time to tell them that Xiao Yao was here to show them his injuries.


    "Dong Dong, Madam Feng, Big Brother Da, Young Master Shangguan!" Xiao Yao greeted one by one, "I''m here to see Shangguan Fei!"


    When Xiao Yao came to see Shangguan Fei, there were two people whose faces were not very good.


    One is Feng Chengyue''s mother, Mrs. Feng. Although she knew that Xiao Yao was now the eldest miss of the Tong family, she also heard that she was the girlfriend of the young master Leng. But she felt that no matter her identity or appearance, she was not worthy of the Leng family''s young master, but Leng''s young master made Xiaojing make such a big clown at her Tong family''s recognition banquet for the sake of this girl, even when she returned to the capital, ridiculed by the family. This made her very dissatisfied with the eldest young lady of the Halfway Tong Family.


    But now this woman doesn''t do a good job of being the girlfriend of Young Master Leng, and she just came over to provoke Shangguan Fei, which is really watery.


    Feng Chengyue''s mother looked down on Xiao Yao very much in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the surface. It''s just that when Xiao Yao said he was interested in Shangguan Fei, his face was not good.


    The other person is Shangguan Xu. His thoughts are similar to Mrs. Feng. He didn''t think this eldest child from the Tong family could maintain a lasting love relationship with Leng Changrui. He had heard that Xiao Yao had hooked up with Leng Changrui a few days after she dumped her ex-boyfriend Zi Zhe, and is now in school. What does she care about Fei so much now? Could it be that Xiao Fei can''t be treated as a quilt.


    To say that the person with the most complicated mood is Da Youning.


    For the past few months, he has been trying to pull Xiao Yao out of his heart completely. However, the more I thought about it, the deeper the thoughts became.


    After hearing about Shangguan Fei''s accident this time, he could have asked the rest of the family to come over. But he happened to come by himself. He couldn''t hold back his crazy thoughts about Xiao Yao. He thought that even if he didn''t go to see Xiao Yao, it would be fine to breathe the same air under a sky with her.


    After coming to Xiangjiang, I learned from Feng Chengyue that Xiao Yao has not appeared in the school since the beginning of the school year. He kept saying that if Xiao Yao was here, he would definitely beat that Japanese devil to pieces and so on.


    When the more he didn''t want to hear the news of Xiao Yao, but he could hear it no matter where he went, Da Youning''s heart didn''t know how sour. He thought that even if he escaped back to the capital, he couldn''t solve a poison called Xiao Yao for him.


    Not long after he returned to the capital, the Tong family held a family recognition banquet, and the family arranged for his sister to come over. But he would never have thought that the granddaughter the Tong family recognized was precisely Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 610： Clay figurines also have a three-point temper (3)

    The younger sister, Da Youjing, was so hard to die at the family recognition banquet that she mocked Xiao Yao openly and secretly, and blamed Young Master Leng.


    After Da Youjing returned to the family, she kept crying in front of him, mocking and insulting Xiao Yao. He was so angry that he couldn''t bear it, so he could only stop her pocket money for a month as the heir.


    However, in the capital, in addition to hearing Xiao Yao''s name from his younger sister, he also heard this name from other noble families. It seemed that wherever he went, he could hear the name of the eldest child of the Tong family, Xiao Yao.


    Why, he had already fled back to the capital thousands of miles away, but he still couldn''t escape the imprisonment brought to him by Xiao Yao.


    If you can''t escape, let''s face it!


    So, this time, he went back to Hong Kong. He thought he would never see Xiao Yao, but he didn''t expect that he would see Xiao Yao on the day he came to Xiangjiang.


    Shangguan Fei was injured yesterday, and he arrived last night and came over this morning.


    "Yao''er, long time no see!" Da Youning greeted Xiao Yao with a wry smile.


    Feng Dongsheng and Mrs. Feng were stunned for a moment, Da Youning actually knew Xiao Yao, and they seemed to be familiar with the situation.


    Feng Dongsheng asked curiously, "Xiao Ning, so you and Miss Tong know each other?"


    It''s just that the lady next to him is even worse. In his heart, he cursed inwardly, it''s really ugly people who make trouble, they hooked up one after another, and even the heir of the Da family dared to think about it.


    I have to say that Mrs. Feng is really self-indulgent. These people are not Xiao Yao who took the initiative to "hook up!", but all these people who took the initiative to "hook up!" Xiao Yao.


    "Well, how are you doing, Big Brother Da?" Xiao Yao asked politely as a friend.


    However, in the ears of people with a heart, it is different. For example, Mrs. Feng, Xiao Yao''s tone listened to her, and it sounded like a long-lost lover. No, Xiao Yao must never have any contact with the Da family members and the Shangguan family members.


    "Miss Tong, thank you very much for coming to see Xiaofei during class time. Xiaofei has been isolated from girls since he was a child, but those girls love to come over, and Xiaofei doesn''t have a good look at them, not even eyes. Let me give you one, because I have been worrying about Shangguan''s family in the capital, and I am afraid that Xiaofei will have something wrong. Miss Tong and Xiaofei are classmates, if he has any rudeness or embarrassment, please don''t take it offense!" Madam Feng was very polite He said, but also took the words of Miss Tong a little bit harder.


    No one is happy to hear this, let alone Xiao Yao.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t embarrass Mrs. Feng, even if he didn''t give the Feng family''s face, the two family heirs, Shangguan Xu and Da Youning, still had to give them face.


    But anyone who came back could hear her quirky and sarcastic words.


    One is to say that Xiao Yao, a girl, actually left the class to meet a boy, which is very offensive; the other is that Xiao Yao, like those girls who love to come over, catch up with Guan Fei; the third is to point out directly The identities of both parties said that Shangguan Fei was a member of the Shangguan family, while Xiao Yao was just the eldest miss of the Tong family. In terms of identity, it is not worthy of Shangguan Fei, not even an ordinary friend, only worthy of becoming an ordinary alumni relationship with Shangguan Fei.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Xiao Yao is not just here to see Fei. Xiao Yao is in the doctor''s office. She just went to see Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao!" ''s style.


    He is not a fool, how can he not hear that his mother looks down on Xiao Yao, and even more disdains Xiao Yao''s current identity as the eldest young lady of the Tong family. He also insinuates that Xiao Yao is not worthy of Shangguan Fei, doesn''t he know that Xiao Yao already has a prince as a boyfriend?


    Da Youning listened to Mrs. Feng''s words, and said a little unhappily, "Auntie, Yao''er is different from those girls, you are too worried. What''s more, Xiao Fei is very happy to have Yao''er as a friend, and Xiao Yao can come over during class time. Looking at him, he will be very happy!" These words directly refuted Madam Feng''s face.


    Shangguan Xu and Feng Dongsheng looked at Da Youning in surprise. This was obviously meant to protect Xiao Yao. This puzzled them, and it made the heir of the Da family, who shunned women, one day to defend a woman, and this woman was not someone else, but the girlfriend of the young master of the Leng family.


    This Xiao Yao really made them look at each other with admiration. How could she be able to not only conquer the cold-blooded heart of the young master of the Leng family, but also let Da Youning, the ruthless son, maintain it.


    Mrs. Feng was angry, one was her son and the other was her nephew. Both of them refuted her face for the sake of an outsider. Immediately, he no longer liked this Xiao Yao, and even had a trace of resentment in his heart. It is believed that Xiao Yao provoked the relationship between her and her family.


    This Mrs. Feng is really suffering from severe persecution. Xiao Yao didn''t say anything, saying that she destroyed the relationship between her family.


    However, Madam Feng didn''t say anything to Xiao Yao at this time.


    "Um..." A soft moan came from the next room.


    Everyone hurried into the hospital bed.


    "Fei, you are awake!" Jian Jingyi shouted.


    "Xiao Fei, are you feeling better now?" Shangguan Xu asked Shangguan Fei anxiously.


    Although Shangguan Fei had been training in the military since he was a child, he had never suffered such a serious injury, suffered such a great burden and pain.


    Xiao Yao also came over to take a look. It was a normal broken rib, and there was no fatal injury, so he was relieved.


    "Since you''re awake, then I''ll give you a few injections. After a while, I''ll go back and come back tomorrow!" Xiao Yao said lightly.


    Shangguan Fei had just woken up from the numbness and pain, but his whole head was still confused. Hearing Xiao Yao speak, he shouted somewhat uncertainly, "Xiao Yao?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Why, you have to give me amnesia like Zhang Mingming and the others. You don''t know me after you haven''t seen me for more than a month?" Xiao Yao said jokingly.


    Shangguan Fei shook his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head, you really don''t know me?" Xiao Yao said deliberately surprised.


    "Hehe, how could I not know you!" Shangguan Fei said with a smile.


    "Fei, let me tell you, the Miyata Benichi who injured you has been completely crippled by Xiao Yao, and the whole body, except for the bones in the head, the bones below the neck have been smashed by Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao is We all have our revenge!" Feng Cheng Yue couldn''t wait to tell Shangguan Fei the good news.

 Chapter 611： Da Younings Warning (1)

    As soon as Feng Chengyue''s words came out, except for Jian Feng and Tong Junshan who knew the situation in advance, everyone else was taken aback.


    Just this little and weak Xiao Yao, defeated those big men who were as strong as bears? I can''t believe it.


    Especially Mrs. Feng, how could she never think of this girl''s family, how could she be so cruel? In the future, I will resolutely let Yue''er stay away from her. If she is injured one day, it will be her who will be distressed.


    After Shangguan Fei heard the news, he looked at Xiao Yao with shock on his face and asked in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Fei, let me tell you, do you know how long it took Xiao Yao to beat those four people?" Feng Chengyue asked again in the same way, and then without waiting for anyone to guess, he directly He said, "9 minutes and 30 seconds. It''s incredible, I really want to have Xiao Yao''s skills, it''s really cool!" His eyes were full of admiration.


    These few people who have just learned about the situation are not described as shocked. This is incredible. How did Xiao Yao get such a good skill?


    "Yue''er, how proud are you!" Madam Feng said dissatisfiedly, "We are civilized people, how can we think about fighting and killing!" She meant that Xiao Yao was not a civilized person.


    When someone with discernment heard it, this was another insinuation of Xiao Yao''s words.


    Feng Dongsheng was also very dissatisfied with Mrs. Feng at the moment. The usual gentle and virtuous, where have you gone? Why is there no measure to insinuate a child today?


    However, at this time, he couldn''t refute his wife''s face and let outsiders see jokes.


    "Hehe, Mrs. Feng, your family are all civilized people, and Shangguan Fei won''t be lying here now!" At this time, Tong Junshan also got angry and refuted it sharply.


    A sneer and insinuation, I thought you didn''t mean it. But the second time, it was so obvious that if he didn''t go back to ridicule for his sister, she would be left alone in the Tong family.


    The scene was a little awkward for a while.


    But at this time, Xiao Yao said to Shangguan Fei, "Shangguan Fei, I will give you a few needles soon. If you find any pain, tell me!"


    After he finished speaking, he took out the silver needle from the bag and stabbed it straight into Shangguan Fei''s body.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Madam Feng stopped in a hurry.


    "I''m giving Shangguan Fei a needle, and it needs to be absorbed with tomorrow''s ointment, and I''ll have to **** it again tomorrow!" Xiao Yao said coldly. With that said, the action begins.


    "Stop, are you a doctor? In case my little Fei is stabbed, can you afford it?" Shangguan Xu stopped Xiao Yao at this time and said angrily.


    Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Xu''s movements calmly, and said coldly, "If you don''t want your brother to fight again, you can continue to block it!"


    Feng Chengyue also came back to his senses at this time, he said to Shangguan Xu, "Cousin, let go. Xiao Yao is treating Fei, she is very powerful. Just now Ding Hao couldn''t bear the pain, it was Xiao Yaozha. Just a few stitches!"


    Shangguan Xu looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously for a while, then looked at Feng Chengyue again, and didn''t quite believe that Xiao Yao really knew medical skills.


    "Yue''er, shut up!" Madam Feng shouted solemnly, "Can your cousin''s life be compared to Ding Hao and the others?" What this means is that Xiao Yao wants to give Ding Hao and the others an injection, but not Shangguan. Fly needle.


    However, Mrs. Feng''s words were very thoughtless, and she was very disdainful of ordinary people. If it''s just your own family, you can talk about it. However, in addition to their own family members, there were a few outsiders like Jian Jingyi, Tong Junshan and Xiao Yao in this ward.


    "Master Shangguan, if you don''t want Young Master Shangguan Fei to become a semi-crippled person, you will finally let go!" Tong Junshan was also angry, and this was very rude.


    Xiao Yao said indifferently again, "If I didn''t see Shangguan Fei as a friend and apprentice, I would care whether he died or not!"


    The clay figurine also has a three-point temper.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue were very shocked.


    What Xiao Yao said was really sad. But thinking about it in reverse, Xiao Yao didn''t say this principle.


    If Shangguan Fei wasn''t her Xiao Yao''s friend, why would Xiao Yao care about Shangguan Fei''s injury and his life and death? Now Xiao Yao kindly came to see and treat Shangguan Fei''s injury, but was ridiculed by others. Not to mention that Xiao Yao himself is a strong and capable person, and they took the initiative to make Xiao Yao as a friend. Even an ordinary person who is said to be a nymphomaniac who is made up to curry favor with the Shangguan family has the least amount of Self-esteem, it''s time to be so angry. And Xiao Yao is only telling the truth now.


    Xiao Yao''s head fell, and Mrs. Feng''s face with makeup and hardcover could also be seen blue and white.


    She really didn''t expect that this girl was too uneasy to play cards out of the ordinary, too rude, too rude. Since she wants to please the Shangguan family, shouldn''t she please her first?


    What''s going on now? Does it mean that they should please her Tong family, whom they recognized halfway through?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng was not convinced. Why would a wild girl yell at her?


    Obviously, Mrs. Feng forgot another identity of Xiao Yao, that is, the quasi-Prince Concubine of the Crown Prince of Zhongxia Kingdom. In this capacity, Xiao Yao, does she need to please anyone? Mrs. Feng is really self-indulgent.


    Mrs. Feng looked at Xiao Yao with a very displeased expression. She was about to question Xiao Yao, but was interrupted by Shangguan Fei.


    "Xiao Yao, thank you so much. I didn''t expect that in addition to your superb martial arts, you can actually have medical skills!" Shangguan Fei said sincerely. "Put the needle in. I believe you won''t be fooling around!" Mrs. Feng was his aunt. He couldn''t scold her aunt, so he could only stop those unpleasant words.


    Xiao Yao took the needle and said with a smile, "Hehe, I want to fool around, but I don''t want my master to jump out of a place and scold me for smashing his brand. Besides, I don''t even disdain if ordinary people want me to fool around. What!" Somewhere, everyone thought it was underground.


    This is the truth. It is not so simple to ask Xiao Yao to treat patients. Except for the old man when she first cooperated with Mr. Tong, the rest she saves now is based on others. It''s not just anyone who can let her rescue her.


    If it wasn''t for the few of them who could be called her friends this time, or other people, she wouldn''t want to meddle in her own business.

 Chapter 612： Da Younings Warning (2)

    "The third brother just showed me your injury situation. Compared with others, you are lucky. I will give you an injection now to prevent you from pain. When the medicine is administered tomorrow, the medicine fruit will be stronger. Good!" Xiao Yao said, "It may last for 20 hours at a time without any pain. Tomorrow, at this time, I will come over again, get another needle, and then apply the medicine!"


    "Well, thank you Xiao Yao!" Shangguan Fei thanked him again, but when he saw Da Youning staring at Xiao Yao, the color in his lowered eyes was complicated and helpless.


    Last time, he made it clear that Big Brother Da said that he would not come to Xiangjiang for a while, and he also knew the reason. Just forget about Xiao Yao. But it didn''t take long, but because of him, Big Brother Da came to Xiangjiang and met Xiao Yao.


    Brother Da, what''s the trouble? He clearly knew that with Young Master Leng, it would never be possible for him and Xiao Yao, but why didn''t he give up? No, even if there is no Young Master Leng, it is impossible for Big Brother Da and Xiao Yao as both parties. Because, the Da family would never want a woman without identity to be the mistress of the Da family, even though Xiao Yao was the eldest young lady of the Tong family, her identity was still far behind, so she was not qualified.


    Shangguan Xu''s expression was also very complicated. He could never have imagined that this Xiao Yao was really capable.


    Let the cold-hearted and heartless young master Leng fall in love with Xiao Yao, and now he, a younger brother who doesn''t have a good face towards women, is different from Xiao Yao. What made him even more surprised was that after Da Youning saw Xiao Yao, his eyes never left her. Judging from his experience of lingering among the flowers, I am afraid that You Ning not only knows Xiao Yao, but also likes Xiao Yao.


    He was really surprised. What was the charm of this girl with a red birthmark on her face, so that the three men in the capital who were insulated from women had different feelings for her? It even made Leng Changrui, the prince of Zhongxia Kingdom, fall in love with him.


    Hehe, it seems that he needs to know more. Otherwise, when did he touch the taboo of Young Master Leng, it was him who was unlucky.


    "Tong, Miss Xiao Yao!" Shangguan Xu originally wanted to call Miss Tong Xiao Yao, however, calling Miss Tong seemed to be too far away, so he changed his mouth again, "Thank you for treating Xiao Fei!"


    He has now determined that Xiao Yao knows medical skills, and may also be very clever. Otherwise, Tong Junshan, oh no, it was the Tong family who were so relieved to let Xiao Yao look at their injuries.


    "Shangguanfei and the others are all my friends!" Xiao Yao simply said a friend, and also said it was them.


    That is to say, she not only visited Shangguan Fei, but also visited several other injured friends.


    This was also Xiao Yao''s taunting of Madam Feng for treating her as those women who automatically entangled Shangguan Fei. It was because Shangguan Fei was her friend that she came and treated her. If not, she would be too lazy to take a look.


    "Shangguan Fei, rest well. I''ll see you tomorrow!" Xiao Yao didn''t like Madam Feng, so she didn''t want to stay in this ward.


    Xiao Yao said that she would come to see you tomorrow, but in fact, she would come back tomorrow to inject the medicine. But in the ears of those with a heart, Xiao Yao was a way to approach Shangguan Fei.


    Who doesn''t know that the Tong family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine experts, and there are many Chinese medicine experts in Baoren Hospital. To take a step back, even if the Chinese medicine experts in the hospital are not good, Tong Junyu and Tong Junshan, who have inherited the old man''s medical skills, can always be, but why do they want to Here she is. You can see at a glance, this girl''s ambition.


    Mrs. Feng raised her smile and said with a hint of sarcasm, "Miss Tong, you have to give the class tomorrow. You can''t delay the class just to give Xiaofei and the others acupuncture. Or let other experts in the hospital come. Acupuncture is also ok, you can study well, right?" After all, it means that the people from their Shangguan family don''t like to see her.


    Xiao Yao was not embarrassed by Mrs. Feng''s words, but Feng Dongsheng''s father and son and Shangguan brothers were embarrassed. People are kind to treat Shangguan Fei, but this person is pushing three and four to prevent people from coming. This is not a dog biting Lu Dongbin.


    Tong Junshan originally calmed down his anger and wanted to attack, but was stopped by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Madam Feng mockingly and said, "Madam Feng, I really can''t just let anyone come here for this acupuncture method. No one in this hospital except me knows this nine yang three yin acupuncture method. So , Tomorrow, I really have to drop the course and run to the hospital to give them needles myself!"


    "Ah, how is that possible?" Madam Feng said in surprise.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world!" Xiao Yao said coldly. "Everyone, farewell!"


    After that, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything else and left Shangguan Fei''s ward. Tong Junshan also gave them a cold look and left.


    Later, Jian Jingyi also bid farewell to them and left. He stayed in this room by himself as an outsider and was so bored that he might as well just go back to school.


    "Mom, you''re too much!" As soon as the outsiders left, Feng Chengyue began to shout his mother furiously, "Did you know that Xiao Yao has a way to make them all recover. Mom, do you know what it means to recover all? ?"


    Normally, he was kind to anyone, and wouldn''t taunt, sneer, and the like, but today he was like eating gunpowder, and he kept firing at Xiao Yao.


    "Yue''er, what do you mean?" Shangguan Xu looked at Feng Cheng and asked more seriously.


    Apart from Shangguan Fei''s three broken ribs, the other three had broken hands, feet and vertebrae, which meant that they had become disabled or severely paralyzed. Now, Feng Chengyue''s words mean that Xiao Yao can heal them all.


    This, how is this possible? Is medical technology so advanced now that even a broken vertebra can be reconnected? It is also said that Ding Hao''s hands and feet were all cracked, and there is no possibility of being cured. Can this be recovered?


    "What do you mean, cousin? It means that Xiao Yao has the ability to make the four of them return to normal people. They are normal people!" Feng Chengyue said with admiration, "Xiao Yao said that this normal person is that they have not been attacked. The normal person before the injury. I said this, do you all understand?"


    In the end, Feng Chengyue was a little anxious, "What if Xiao Yao is told by his mother that he refuses to be treated by Fei, what should I do?" With a bit of helplessness and crying, "No, I will go to Xiao Yao. Sorry!" After saying that, he was about to run out.


    Feng Chengyue''s words shocked them very much.


    Can return to a normal person, who does not want to. Although Shangguan Fei only had three broken ribs, it was a fact that he could not do the same violent boxing fights as before after being cured. But for Shangguan Fei, who loves martial arts, how uncomfortable it was.

 Chapter 613： cure (1)

    Now there is an opportunity to make Shangguan Fei completely return to his original state, but because of selfishness, he has repeatedly turned his eyes away.


    "Yue''er, come back!" Da Youning stopped Feng Chengyue, who was about to run out.


    "Big cousin!" Feng Chengyue turned around and looked at Da Youning with a little doubt.


    "Yao''er is not a careful person. She said that she would treat Xiaofei again, and she will definitely come again!" Da Youning said. Although he doesn''t get along with Xiao Yao much, he also knows that as long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, she doesn''t care about anything.


    When she heard Da Youning call Xiao Yao a child again, Mrs. Feng''s thoughts came back. She asked in surprise, "Xiao Ning, you seem to know this Miss Tong very well, and you seem to know her very well?"


    Da Youning is very speechless about this aunt''s thinking. Isn''t her focus now to ask Xiao Yao''s forgiveness, and then let her heal Xiaofei. But now, he brought it up again to his relationship with Xiao Yao.


    Da Youning is reluctant to tell anyone about him and Xiao Yao, even if this person is his aunt.


    Da Youning said lightly, "Xiao Yao and I are just friends!"


    "Friends? Boys and girls are also friends!" Madam Feng was suspicious, obviously not convinced, and then said sternly, "Xiao Ning, you are the heir of the Da family, but not those women with low status who deserve you, let alone you. There''s already a fianc¨¦e that''s right for you. You''ve got to stay away from all those messed up women!"


    Mrs. Feng''s low-ranking women and messy women, and those who were present, all heard that this was referring to Xiao Yao.


    Da Youning''s face sank, and she said seriously, "Auntie, even if you are my aunt and your surname is Da, but now you are an out-married daughter, you are Mrs. Feng, so the affairs of the Da family or mine are all Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to hear you say these words again, and next time, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Xiao Yao is now his inverse scale. When the aunt said Xiao Yao just now, he didn''t help Xiao Yao, and he was very sorry for her. Now that he hears lowly things from his auntie''s mouth, it really annoys him. Without warning her, it is possible for her to directly interfere in his personal affairs.


    After Da Youning''s warning, Mrs. Feng''s face turned pale and blue, and she was so angry that she was speechless.


    "Yue''er, your mother is tired, take your mother back to rest!" Feng Dongsheng said.


    His wife is so confused today.


    Even if Xiao Yao is a Tong family member whom the Tong family recognized halfway, there is no difference between her half-way granddaughter and her own granddaughter. She also has the right of inheritance. She is the authentic Miss Tong family. Her identity is not inferior to his family Yue''er at all, what qualification does his wife have to despise Xiao Yao''s identity.


    Besides, he said that Xiao Yao was entangled with Shangguanfei and the others, but if Shangguanfei ignored her, would she be able to entangle Shangguanfei? Besides, as far as he knew, Shangguan Fei and Yue''er took the initiative to make friends with others. How can his wife say that Xiao Yao is not. The most important thing is that Xiao Yao has a powerful and noble boyfriend. She can dump such a talented, powerful, powerful man who treats her well, but entangles an immature boy, what do you think? It''s impossible.


    No matter what happened to the few people in Shangguanfei''s ward, Xiao Yao didn''t know what they were thinking.


    She goes straight home now, and there is a pharmacy of Xiao Ping''an at home. She now goes straight to making the intermittent ointment.


    The first one Xiao Yao went to was Ding Hao''s ward. Ding Hao''s body is resistant to drugs. She gave him acupuncture yesterday, but she was afraid that Ding Hao woke up early from the acupuncture, which would not be good.


    "Yao''er!" Tong Junshan and Tong Junyu who were in the office were waiting for Xiao Yao.


    Tong Junyu was really surprised when he knew that Xiao Yao could cure them, so he came over to take a look today.


    "Big brother, third brother!" Xiao Yao shouted.


    "Yao''er, grandpa will also come to witness the miracle!" Tong Junyu said with a smile.


    "Grandpa is here, where is he now?" Xiao Yao asked curiously.


    "He is in Ding Hao''s ward now. I told my grandfather yesterday that Ding Hao is a medicine that resists pathogens. He was shocked and had to come over to see if he could reduce the pain for the child. Later, I told her directly After Ding Hao got the needle, it was all right, and he was relieved. However, today he has to come and see!" Tong Junshan said.


    The hospital is full of germs, whether it is children or the elderly, it is better to stay in the hospital less. Although Tong Wenhua has been a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine all his life, he can''t help but toss his age at will. It''s better if nothing happens, but if something happens, isn''t the whole family worried about him?


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Big brother, third brother, this is the ointment I dispensed yesterday!" Xiao Yao took out the intermittent ointment from the bag and showed it to them.


    Tong Junyu and Tong Junshan took it from Xiao Yao and it was bottled. They each opened the bottle and smelled it, and they could only smell the smell of some medicinal herbs. They were all very ordinary, not ordinary, that is, they could not smell what other medicinal herbs were.


    "Yao''er, is this ointment difficult to prepare?" Tong Junyu heard that.


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "It''s not difficult to prepare. But the difficult thing is the medicinal materials. There are 108 kinds of medicinal materials, 96 kinds of common medicinal materials, 11 kinds of rare and expensive medicinal materials, but they can also be bought, but only the remaining ones The last and most crucial herbs are hard to find in this world, and no matter how much money you can buy them, I just inherited some from the master!"


    "Ah? What medicinal herbs?" Tong Junshan was really curious.


    "It''s the Tai Sui King!" Xiao Yao said without concealment. The only Tai Sui King in the world is in her hands, and she is not afraid of being sought.


    "Tai Sui King?" The two brothers were surprised, "It''s hard to find even an ordinary Tai Sui, let alone a Tai Sui King!"


    However, the two brothers quickly reacted and said with anxious and worried expressions, "Yao''er, you must not tell the news of the Taisui King in your hands. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome!"


    The reason why Xiao Yao wanted to say that she had the Tai Sui King in her hands was actually to test the reactions of the two brothers. Although she believes in the character of the Tong family, but sometimes it is difficult to guarantee some actions for some lucrative benefits.


    If the two brothers asked her to take out the Tai Sui Wang and take a look, she would have to re-evaluate their characters. At the very least, there are some things that can''t be leaked before them.

 Chapter 614： cure (3)

    Why should it be directly handed over to Ding Jianjun and his wife?


    Intermittent cream is not an ordinary drug after all. Its existence is equivalent to the effect of living the dead and giving birth to bones. It''s hard to guarantee that if you hand it over to the nurses, they won''t let them change the package, etc., and then sell it at a high price. And directly to Ding Jianjun and his wife, for the sake of their son, how could they protect this bottle of ointment.


    "Okay, thank you, Miss Xiao!" Ding Jianjun seemed to clench the intermittent cream tightly.


    He is a person in the officialdom, so he doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Yao''s handing the ointment directly to them.


    When Xiao Yao handed the intermittent ointment to Ding Jianjun and his wife, and Ding Jianjun held the intermittent ointment tightly, the eyes of a nurse standing in the corner flickered, and he quickly lowered his head.


    Xiao Yao told Ding Jianjun and the two nurses who took care of Ding Hao how to take the medicine.


    Xiao Yao watched the two nurses apply medicine to Ding Hao. She immediately pointed out that there was something wrong. As for Ding Hao, he couldn''t move his entire body. He could only enjoy the services of two beautiful nurses under the attention of everyone. Four soft little hands were walking around him, and his whole body was as red as being on fire. It was really sweet and sweet. Painful torture.


    Ten minutes later, the ointment was finally finished, and everyone found that the first layer of ointment in the bottle had just disappeared.


    "Uncle Ding, Auntie, I''m going to see the others!" Xiao Yao emphasized once he saw that this was over, "Uncle Ding, you must have someone here 24 hours a day for these three days. Beside Ding Hao, don''t let him move. Also, Ding Hao, remember my words, no matter how numb or itchy your body is, you have to hold back. You must not move around, you know? You must stop these three days, otherwise If the bones are crooked, I have to break it again and then apply the medicine, you will feel better!" The last sentence was completely threatening.


    Hearing that the bone was crooked and wanted to break it again, Ding Hao''s face turned pale with fright. He never wanted to experience the pain of a broken bone again.


    Ding Hao hurriedly assured, "I will definitely not move, no matter how numb or itchy I am, I will hold back!"


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao and a few people went to Zhang Mingming''s ward.


    "Girl, do you have a formula for that ointment?" Tong Wenhua asked worriedly.


    Xiao Yao pointed at his head, nodded and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, this formula is with me!" Of course, she would not think that Tong Wenhua wanted her formula, but worried that after she had gone through this, she would be broken. The news of the renewal of the anointing has caused some people''s ambitions for profit.


    "Hey, you girl. You know what kind of shock it will bring to the medical industry when you take out this intermittent cream, but you take it out in public like this!" Tong Wenhua said with a sigh.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. They don''t dare to do anything to me. Likewise, even if they are secretive, it will be of no avail!" Xiao Yao said. This also revealed that Xiao Yao has the ability to protect himself.


    "Well, girl, you must be careful. You have grandpa behind you, and the Tong family is supporting you!" Tong Wenhua could only say that. "Otherwise, let Ruier send some soldiers from the army to protect you!" Tong Wenhua was still a little worried.


    "Uh, grandpa, didn''t you hear that I beat up some foreigners that Ding Hao beat up?" Xiao Yao said mischievously. The side meaning of Xiao Yao''s words is that she has the ability to protect herself.


    "Okay, okay, haha, good fight!" Tong Wenhua burst into laughter as soon as his mood changed. Those people who bullied people actually bullied them into other people''s homes. They didn''t teach them a lesson. They didn''t even know the surname of the bullied person. The surname was Zhongxia Guo.


    Soon several people came to Zhang Mingming''s ward.


    Xiao Yao repeated what he had said to Ding Hao''s parents and Ding Hao himself, and repeated it to Zhang Mingming''s family. As a result, Zhang Mingming, like Ding Hao, listened with a red body.


    Zhang Mingming''s injury was lighter than Ding Hao''s, and it was enough for him to use intermittent ointment for two days.


    Xiao Yao had to warn against what he should have warned.


    Zhang Mingming''s family sincerely thank Xiao Yao again.


    Zhang Mingming went to the ward, and then went to Sun Kai''s ward.


    Xiao Yao finally went to Shangguan Fei''s ward.


    The group arrived at Shangguan Fei''s ward. In the ward, in addition to the three Feng family members, Shangguan Xuyi, Da Youning, and a middle-aged man and woman who did not know each other in the ward, Xiao Yao guessed their identities from the look of their facial features and the Shangguan brothers.


    Da Youning was the first to spot the person coming from Xiao Yaoshi, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, "Yao''er!"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Big Brother Da!" Then he looked at the crowd and nodded.


    Mrs. Feng saw Mrs. Feng again, her face was bad again, her mouth moved, she wanted to say something, and finally she thought of something, and closed her mouth again.


    Feng Chengyue and Shangguan Fei saw it and said, "Xiao Yao, come here!"


    When Shangguan Xu saw Tong Wenhua, he respectfully called out, "Tong Lao!" Then he thanked Xiao Yao sincerely, "Thank you, Miss Xiao!" His thank you meant that Xiao Yao didn''t care about Mrs. Feng''s words yesterday. The fault, again came to see Shangguan''s injury.


    Shangguan Xu first called Tong Wenhua, and others also found that the old man Xiao Yao was supporting was also shouting respectfully, "Tong Lao!"


    However, the Shangguan couple were very curious whether this Xiao Yao was the Xiao Yao that everyone said? But, why did Xuer thank this Xiao Yao just now?


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, so he called the nurse and said, "Take off the patient''s shirt!"


    The nurse saw that the dean and Mr. Tong were here. Since they didn''t stop the eldest young lady from doing this, they just had to do it.


    When Mrs. Feng heard that Xiao Yao was going to take off Shang Guan Fei''s clothes, her face became even worse, she jumped out and said, "Miss Tong, why do you want to take off Xiao Fei''s clothes?"


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "Mrs. Feng, does the doctor have to explain to you every time Shangguan Fei''s injury is seen!"


    Mrs. Feng really didn''t know how to answer this question. Doctors have their own doctor''s principles of seeing a doctor. As long as the patient''s injuries are seen, there is no need to ask the patient''s family about how to give injections and how to prescribe, except to report the contents and conditions of the treatment to the patient''s family. Otherwise, it is equivalent to questioning the doctor''s ability and authority.


    And now Xiao Yao, as a doctor, asked the nurse to do it.


    Xiao Yao didn''t talk too much, he gave Shangguanfei acupuncture neatly, and then said solemnly, "Shangguanfei, after the injection, I will ask the nurse to give you medicine. This medicine is special, it starts within two hours after the injection. When the medicine is used, your entire chest may be numb and itchy during the attack. However, you must control it and not move around, otherwise, your ribs will grow crooked, which will have a great impact on you. Influence. Your injury is considered minor, you only need to take the medicine twice. One medicine works for 12 hours. During this time, you will not have any excrement on your body. After 12 hours of recovery, the impurities in your body will It can be ruled out, and after that, you have to take the second medicine. After the effect of the second medicine is fully exerted, your three ribs have been lengthened again. After that, you only need to take care of it for more than half a month! "

 Chapter 615： to explain (1)

    Ah? So fast?


    Except for those in the know, everyone else was shocked.


    Then, Xiao Yao gave the medicine to Shangguan Xu. As for whether he will be directly handed over to the nurse for safekeeping, she doesn''t care.


    Xiao Yao injected them with acupuncture, and after taking the medicine, he was about to leave.


    However, when Xiao Yao helped Tong Wenhua to leave, in the corridor on the fourth floor of the hospital, the leading teachers and students of Shikoku, and Principal Zhu also accompanied them.


    "What''s going on? What does it mean to be cured?" Izumi Yamamoto, the teacher who led the Japanese country, asked angrily. One hand was still holding a doctor''s collar, and his tone was very sharp, as if the doctor did not give him a satisfactory answer, he would go up to teach the doctor a lesson.


    Principal Zhu stepped forward and persuaded, "Izumi Yamamoto, let go of the doctor first and listen to him finish!"


    Yamamoto Quanfu said fiercely to Principal Zhu, "Zhu Wei, that Xiao Yao from your school severely injured the top warrior in our country, we won''t just let it go. You''d better hand over the murderer, otherwise don''t blame me for not being in Japan. polite!"


    They felt angry when they thought that the ugly girl knocked a few to the ground in less than ten minutes, and screamed in pain.


    Principal Zhu said calmly, "Izumi Yamamoto, what I said, you were the ones who wanted to compete in the first place, you were the ones who broke the rules of the game, and you were the ones who were seriously injured against a few students in our school, and now our school''s Classmate Xiao Yao is just following your competition rules. Why does our school need to explain to you, it is even more impossible for us to hand over Classmate Xiao Yao!"


    Zhu Wei is also plausible and tough. I really thought he was a soft persimmon. We deserve it when we lose, and if you lose, we need to explain, how could such absurd conditions be agreed.


    Izumi Yamamoto was so angry that he was speechless. At the beginning, they saw that none of the students in this school were their opponents, and they were so happy to kill those few people to find the thrill of excitement.


    However, they could never have imagined that an ugly girl who appeared out of nowhere would have such a good skill, beat Miyata Benichi and the others to the point of screaming and screaming, and now she is still lying on the bed, wondering if she can do it. It cannot be completely cured.


    If Miyata Benichi is completely abolished and returns to Tianwu School, he must first be held accountable. If he is lighter, he will be demoted. If he is serious, he will lose his well-paid job. Because Tianwu School cultivates an outstanding warrior, it takes a lot of time, energy and money, and its purpose is to show the warrior spirit of the Japanese people to the world.


    But now, a top warrior from the Japanese kingdom was beaten up by a little girl from the Zhongxia kingdom. Isn''t this a joke for people all over the world, so no matter what, they will punish the murderer. Even if Zhu Wei covered up, it was useless.


    "Zhu Wei, if you hand over that girl now, my Japanese country can ignore your crippling Miyata Benichi, but if you are so stubborn and unwilling to hand over Xiao Yao, then don''t blame my Japanese country for putting pressure on you in the Zhongxia kingdom. , Do you, Zhu Wei, bear the charge of destroying the friendly relationship between the two countries?" Izumi Yamamoto directly threatened and raised the incident to the relationship between the two countries.


    "I want to see how your country is going to put me in a state of coercion against China and Xia, and in what name are you accusing us of destroying the friendly relationship between the two countries?" Xiao Yao shot sharply at Izumi Yamamoto, and said coldly. said.


    In the hospital lobby, Xiao Yao''s monster-like voice was suddenly heard, which shocked the teachers and students of Shikoku. I exclaimed in unison, how could she suddenly appear here?


    "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao Yao?" The people from the four countries looked at Xiao Yao in surprise.


    Xiao Yao let go of Tong Wenhua, walked slowly forward, and asked very arrogantly, "Izumi Yamamoto, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Izumi Yamamoto panicked when he saw Xiao Yao who was so pressing forward. Miyata Benichi is not her opponent, and he is just an ordinary teacher, let alone confronting her.


    However, thinking that the mighty Japanese country behind him, as well as the mighty U.S., Fan, and Yi countries were all seriously injured, he felt even more resentment towards Xiao Yao and the Zhongxia country. He suddenly felt confident again.


    He raised his head and said arrogantly, "Our four countries originally came to your school to participate in the competition through friendship and friendship, and you Xiao Yao ignored the friendship between the five schools and treated the other four countries'' players harshly, making them disabled for life. You have destroyed the friendship between the five schools, and in your Zhongxia Kingdom, you have done such vicious things to the students of the four schools in the four countries who are VIPs. We want your Zhongxia Kingdom to explain to our four countries. .I want to punish you, the murderer!"


    Hearing Quanfu Yamamoto''s arrogant words, Xiao Yao was about to be amused.


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Hehe, you said that I broke the friendship of the five schools, that I did something vicious? Don''t make fun of me, okay?" Then, he turned to Principal Zhu and asked, "Principal Zhu , Do we have surveillance video in our gymnasium?"


    When Xiao Yao asked about the surveillance video, Izumi Yamamoto''s face turned pale. He never expected that there would even be surveillance video there. What he said just now was when outsiders didn''t know about it and put all the blame on Xiao Yao.


    He believed that even if everyone knew that Miyata Benichi and the others had disabled him in several schools of Gaoying School, they could only swallow the pain in their own stomachs. Now, the plot is reversed. Xiao Yao has maimed the players of their four countries. In order to avoid responsibility, he can only put all the responsibility on Xiao Yao, and the leaders of Gao Ying School do not destroy the five schools. The friendship between them can only be explained to them. And their only explanation was to hand over Xiao Yao.


    However, to his surprise, the leaders of Gao Ying School refuted them plausibly, that is, they shied away from the matter. In a word, they asked for it.


    However, it is a fact that Xiao Yao injured players from four countries. Even if the leaders of their schools do not hand over Xiao Yao, I believe that as long as they return to their own countries, they will gossip and say some bad things about Zhongxia Middle High English School in front of the leaders. The relevant leaders of their own school will definitely use some threatening conditions to force them to hand over Xiao Yao.


    At that time, as long as you have learned the important power fist technique of the Zhongxia Kingdom from Xiao Yao, after using it, it is not necessary to kill Xiao Yao, or to discard it.


    This is also their purpose of asking Gao Ying School to hand over Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 616： to explain (2)

    Of course, this is all in the context of their interests.


    It''s just that if there is real surveillance video in the gym, it''s in vain for them to talk too much. Once the video gets out, they become very passive. Because of the situation of the first two days of the game, as long as everyone present, knows what the situation is. Therefore, for their own interests and the position of their country, they must destroy the surveillance video of the previous two days.


    However, their attempt to destroy the surveillance video may be in vain.


    Zhu Wei nodded and said, "Yes, I have already had it preserved!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Izumi Yamamoto and said seriously and deliberately, "Principal Zhu, then you should ask the custodian to leave some snacks for Dang Dang, don''t let anyone steal the video or destroy it. This is a player from Shikoku School. Iron proof of bullying our players!"


    "Of course!" Zhu Wei agreed.


    Izumi Yamamoto was so angry that his teeth were itching, but there was nothing he could do. "Zhu Wei, Xiao Yao, don''t be complacent, I want to see if your country wants to explain to the four of us, or to protect you!" The meaning of these words is no longer an explanation from the school to the school. , but rose to the account between countries.


    "Okay, I''ll wait!" Xiao Yao replied aggressively. Hmph, if you want to suppress them with the might of a country, don''t even look at who is the one who will be embarrassed.


    "Sir, if you question the medical skills and reputation of this hospital again, would you please transfer the three wounded to the hospital?" the doctor who had just been grabbed by Izumi Yamamoto suddenly interjected.


    He finally knew that these people were foreigners who severely injured the children on the 6th floor with their high martial arts skills. Damn, bullying has been bullied to the door of the house, not only does not apologize, but also arrogant and rude to ask the victim to explain. What kind of reasoning is this.


    "You, you, isn''t your hospital the best hospital here? Where else do you want us to go?" Davisa from the United States asked with a little doubt and vague anger.


    "Yes, our Baoren Hospital is the best hospital in Xiangjiang, but now you don''t believe in the medical skills of our hospital, so you just need to transfer to the hospital that you think is the best medical skills!" The doctor said angrily.


    "What hospital with the best medical skills can''t even heal the injuries of Miyata Benichi and Brook!" Mrs. Izumi Yamamoto asked angrily. "Is this the hospital with the best medical skills?"


    "Sir, don''t you know that the broken bones of the few wounded you sent over were not just broken bones, but were all broken into pieces, their ankles, knees and wrists were broken. Are the bones all comminuted?" the doctor said loudly, "If you can treat it in your own country, it''s best to transport it back to your own country for treatment. The technical level of our hospital is limited, but it is not enough to restore comminuted bones. s level!"


    "Ah?" The people from the four countries were stunned.


    After they sent people over for examination yesterday, they still didn''t believe the result. Even with all the strength of that woman, it was impossible for the four of them to be crushed with one foot. So I have been arguing and re-checking, and the result is still the same.


    They just can''t accept the consequences of this failure, so they are making trouble in this hospital, and as a result they run into Xiao Yao, the culprit.


    "Xiao Yao, you heard, they are all broken bones, as the murderer, shouldn''t you give us an explanation? You must know that they are all crippled, from a high-level warrior to a crippled person! "Izumi Yamamoto seems to have found another excuse.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "My four friends are all broken bones, and they have also become the disabled people you call them, so how do you explain to my friends? "


    "That, that!" Izumi Yamamoto was choked by Xiao Yao for a while, but he quickly said confidently, "That''s because their skills are inferior to others, can you blame us?"


    Xiao Yao was really funny, she said sarcastically, "Do you really know whether you understand the etiquette of the Zhongxia Kingdom? In this case, Miyata Benichi and the others were defeated by me, and their skills are inferior to others, so why do they need it? I want to explain to me. You guys are really whimsical!" In the last sentence, Xiao Yao was naked with contempt.


    "To tell you the truth, they were able to deal ruthlessly with a few of my friends, so I''m sorry, but I can only repay the **** for tat, and return it to you in return. come to threaten me, then I will wait for the move!" Xiao Yao disdainful of their jumping feet.


    Xiao Yao ignored the hateful gazes of the people of the four countries, and left with the support of Tong Wenhua.


    A day later, Japan, the United States, Fan, and Yi returned to their own countries with the wounded.


    Three days later, Xiao Yao stepped into Bao Yan Hospital again.


    She went to Ding Hao''s ward first, and of course Tong Junshan was with her. During these three days, Tong Junshan went to the ward to observe several of them again and again to ask about the effect of the medicine. Indeed, as Xiao Yao said, it was numb and itchy, like a wound healing.


    However, during Ding Hao''s use of the medicine, he lost the medicine once, but he found it soon. It was one of the nurses who took care of Ding Hao who had a bad intention and wanted to steal the ointment. Fortunately, Ding Jianjun had more intentions and secretly installed a miniature camera on the edge of the bed. Ding Jianjun didn''t care whether this ointment was expensive or not, but this ointment was a medicine to cure and restore his son, so he could not lose this bottle of ointment no matter what. It turned out that his precautions were still necessary. He just went to the bathroom for a while while his son fell asleep. The ointment in the cupboard was gone. After recovering the ointment, the couple never dared to leave this thing out of their sight no matter what.


    When she walked into Ding Hao''s ward, she saw that Ding Hao''s complexion was obviously much better. Xiao Yao activated his ability and saw that Ding Hao''s bones had been reconnected. It''s still very fragile, and if you''re not careful, it will fall off again. However, there is no way to do this. You can only increase nutrition and take care of it.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, you are here!" As soon as they saw Xiao Yao, Ding Jianjun and his wife greeted him with smiles on their faces.


    "Well, Uncle Ding, Auntie, I''m here to check Ding Hao''s bone growth!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Okay, please!" Ding Jianjun replied.


    Xiao Yao picked up Ding Hao''s hand and checked the pulse again. He put it down after a while, and said, "Uncle Ding, Auntie, Ding Hao''s bones are all growing very well, no crooked ones, I will prescribe a prescription for recuperation later. You take the medicine according to the prescription, boil three bowls of water into a bowl, take it once in the morning and evening, take it for 15 days in total, and then you can get out of bed and walk away. After 15 days, I will check again! "

 Chapter 617： famous (1)

    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he prescribed a prescription to Ding Jianjun and the others. All of them were ordinary medicinal materials, but they were actually just nourishing prescriptions.


    Ding Jianjun and his wife took the prescription and thanked them repeatedly, "Thank you Miss Xiao Yao, thank you Miss Xiao Yao!"


    Ding Hao was lying on the bed and thanked him repeatedly, "Thank you, Xiao Yao!" Without Xiao Yao, they might have to lie in bed for the rest of their lives. Although he couldn''t move for three days, and his body was itchy and numb, he was still able to overcome this little difficulty compared to lying in bed all his life.


    "Uncle Ding, Auntie, you can just call me Xiao Yao, don''t call Miss Xiao Yao, it sounds awkward to me!" Xiao Yao said helplessly. She had been there once before, but the other party never changed it. "Ding Hao and I are classmates and friends, so you can call me Xiao Yao!"


    "Alright then, Xiao Yao!" Ding Jianjun didn''t delay.


    Xiao Yao went to Sun Kai''s place again, and also activated the ability, um, they all look very good. It seems that the endurance is good, and the bones grow without any deviation, which means that they have not moved too much.


    "Sun Kai, your vertebrae have already grown. However, you have to be careful these days, you still can''t move at will, you know?" Xiao Yao said after checking his pulse, "Uncle Sun, Auntie Sun, Kai is all right now. However, these few days, you should boil more bone broth for him to drink during this time, and I will prescribe another nourishing prescription, and Sun Kai can get out of bed and walk away in seven days!"


    "Okay, thank you Xiao Yao!" Dad Sun and Mom Sun said gratefully with tears. Fortunately, the son did not become a disabled person.


    Xiao Yao went to Zhang Mingming''s ward again.


    At this time, Zhang Mingming was comforting Zhang''s mother Han Qing and said, "Mom, don''t worry, Xiao Yao said that she will definitely come today, she must be with Ding Hao and the others at this moment!"


    Han Qing was walking around in the ward, and then he looked at the door of the ward again, and then came to see his son again.


    "Yes, Sister Qing, sit down for a while, maybe Xiao Yao will come!" Zhang Yansheng also said.


    Zhang Mingliang also wanted to persuade his mother not to worry, but when he looked up, he saw Xiao Yao and Tong Junshan standing at the door, his eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Xiao Yao!"


    This shout made everyone excited.


    Xiao Yao nodded and shouted, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Han, Brother Zhang!"


    Then he picked up Zhang Mingming''s right hand and felt the pulse. After a while, he put it down and said, "Student Zhang Mingming, you are recovering well. As long as you stay in bed for another seven or eight days, you can get out of bed and walk away!"


    "Ah, you still have to lie down for seven or eight days?" Zhang Mingming exclaimed. "Wow, it''s too hard to lie down all the time!"


    "No matter how hard it is, you have to lie down, otherwise you really want the bones to be broken again?" Xiao Yao said.


    "No, no!" Zhang Mingming shook his head repeatedly.


    "Just don''t!" Xiao Yao nodded. Then I repeated what I said to Sun Kai''s family and told Zhang Yansheng and his wife again.


    In the end, Xiao Yao had to go to Shangguan Fei.


    Xiao Yao won the four top martial artists who came to Gao Ying to challenge, and the news that three of them were disabled and crippled went away. Soon not only the teachers and students of Gao Ying School knew, but also the entire Xiangjiang City. Everyone knows the news.


    If Xiao Yao is just an ordinary girl, she will win if she wins, so it doesn''t matter. But the problem is that Xiao Yao is now the eldest miss of the Tong family, Xiangjiang is the first daughter, and she has multiple identities as the girlfriend of Commander Leng of the Jiangnan Military Region, which has attracted widespread attention.


    Soon Xiao Yao was on the cusp of the limelight, but what was even more surprising was that the news from Baoren Hospital was that Xiao Yao had a way to make a few students who had been sacked by foreigners before. full recovery.


    Hearing such news, many people are confused, but more surprised. Some people sat on the sidelines and watched, wanting to see how the granddaughter of the Tong family had the ability to defy the sky, and the fractured vertebrae could be completely healed. Some people scoffed, humming, arrogant little girl, even the Taishan Beidou in the world''s medical world can''t say that they can fully recover. However, more people are looking forward to what kind of surprise and shock Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter will give people.


    You know, if Tong Wenhua, the granddaughter, can really make these children fully recover, it will create a miracle in the medical field of the world. In the future, there will be far fewer patients who will be paralyzed in bed.


    No matter whether Xiao Yao can heal these children or not, now everyone thinks that Xiao Yao, Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, can create miracles.


    Therefore, no matter it is the gate of the school, the gate of the hospital or the gate of the Tong family compound, there are a large number of news reporters, just waiting for Miss Tong to appear, and they can grab the first-hand information to report this miracle as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yao was sitting in the classroom reading a book, but at this time, she was treated like a monkey, and waves of people looked at her. He wanted to talk to him, but he seemed hesitant. Usually, there are Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao who can gag between Xiao Yao and other classmates, making people not feel the distance between Xiao Yao and them.


    However, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao were both in the hospital, and the previous sports manager Xiao Yao made a fierce and ruthless attack and destroyed those people without blinking an eye, which made people feel frightened.


    Thinking of that day, the painful screams of Miyata Honichi from Japan, Brook from the United States, and Bastien from Fanguo were mixed with the crisp "Kaka!" sound, which still makes everyone feel terrified.


    They never knew that Xiao Yao would be so ruthless, in fact, what they didn''t expect was that Xiao Yao''s skills would be so good.


    In the past, they just thought that Xiao Yao might just be stronger, and as for the martial arts tricks he taught his classmates, he was only a little stronger than Huaquan Embroidered Legs. Because they had never seen Xiao Yao really take action, even if he taught Shangguan Fei a lesson, it was only when Shangguan Fei was unprepared.


    Now reality gave them a slap in the face, Xiao Yao didn''t do anything, but he didn''t provoke her, and he didn''t meet a real opponent, so she didn''t even bother to do it.


    Thinking about scolding Xiao Yao at every turn in the past, teasing Xiao Yao badly, or beating Xiao Yao to pieces all over his body, Xiao Yao swallowed his anger, but didn''t really teach them a lesson. Thinking about it now, I was sweating all over my body. If Xiao Yao had taught them a lesson at that time, would their fate be the same as those foreigners.

 Chapter 618： fame (2)

    This time, Xiao Yao took revenge on the four foreigners, which gave the school''s teachers and students a bad breath, and also really deterred the entire school''s teachers and students.


    Xiao Yao looked at those who were approaching her again, and withdrew in fear, looked at her classmates with fear, and put his hand on his forehead. Asked, "What''s the matter, you can talk about it? You look like this, people who don''t know think that I bullied you?"


    The classmates who were questioned shook their heads and said, "No, no, classmate Xiao Yao didn''t bully us!" It was they who were worried and had fear and respect for Xiao Yao.


    "Since there isn''t, what are you doing, afraid that I will eat you?" Xiao Yao asked amusingly.


    Being made a joke by Xiao Yao, the little fear of Xiao Yao was also dispelled.


    "That''s right, classmate Xiao Yao!" Zhao Weidong walked forward and asked, "I heard that you have prescribed an intermittent ointment, which can heal Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, right?" During class, Zhao Weidong was Except for Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, he has the most dealings with Xiao Yao.


    "Oh, I heard, who did you listen to?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    Although she said that she could completely heal a few of them, but yesterday she just prepared the intermittent ointment, and she only put them on the medicine today, but everyone knew about it in the afternoon.


    Is this a coincidence or contrived?


    Zhao Weidong was very surprised to hear Xiao Yao''s question. He said, "It''s said in the newspaper report. Xiao Yao, don''t you know?" Just because the newspaper reported it, they only found out by reading the newspaper.


    Xiao Yao was surprised, "Newspaper?"


    "Yeah, it''s the Hong Kong Times!" Zhao Weidong said. Speaking of newspapers, Zhao Weidong took out the Hong Kong Times from his seat and showed it to Xiao Yao, "Nuo, or the headlines?"


    Xiao Yao took over the newspaper, and the headline was striking: Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter Xiao Yao''s medical skills rejuvenated, intermittently plastering white bones.


    Xiao Yao checked the author who wrote this report, and it turned out to be an unknown person. It seems that this is someone deliberately trying to push her into the wind and waves.


    Literally praised her medical skills and intermittent ointment for bringing hope to the overweight patients and bringing breakthroughs to the medical field. In short, the whole article is a voice of praise and praise.


    But in addition to the praise, it brought her the dark abyss and the hand of evil.


    Not to mention her medical skills, it is the effect of intermittently anointing the bones, so I don''t know how many people can be jealous and arouse the greed of many people.


    If she is just an ordinary person who only knows medical skills, even if she has the identity of the eldest young lady of the Tong family, the Tong family may not be able to protect her with all the power and the whole family. At that time, she will either hand over the intermittent anointing, or she will become a tool for others to get rich, and there will be no freedom to speak.


    However, in her current identity, in addition to the identity of the eldest child of the Tong family, she also has the identity of another crown princess.


    The person in charge of the Heung Kong Times is not a fool. No matter how well the article is written and the more praiseworthy it is, he knows exactly what impact and consequences it will have on her after reporting this, and he is not afraid of the Tong family or her. Her boyfriend Leng Changrui tried to trouble them, but he still dared to report it. Without backstage support, who would believe it?


    It''s just that whose hand is so long, not afraid of offending the Tong family, nor the Leng family?


    "Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao!" Zhao Weidong called out to Xiao Yao who was contemplating, Xiao Yao looked at him puzzled, and he asked carefully, "Is this intermittent cream really prepared by you?" If it is really Xiao Yao Formulated, that''s amazing.


    Xiao Yao replied, "Well, the preparation method that my master taught me before!" This is no longer a secret, and she has nothing to hide.


    In fact, in the hospital, she did not deliberately conceal her medical skills and intermittent ointment in front of everyone, she just thought there was no need to conceal it anymore. No matter which way she goes, she now has a certain ability to deal with it.


    Now she is sure that she is being targeted by those people, but who are the people hiding in Xiangjiang City? Are there any pushers behind this article?


    Ling, Ling...


    Xiao Yao''s phone rang. Xiao Yao picked it up and saw that it was Tong Wenhua.


    "Yao''er, how are you at school now?" Tong Wenhua asked anxiously. He also just learned about this article.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine!" Xiao Yao knew what Tong Wenhua was worried about.


    "It''s fine. After class, don''t leave alone. You must wait until the driver of Tong''s family picks you up, you know?" Tong Wenhua said worriedly.


    No matter how good Xiao Yao is, she is still an underage girl. A wealthy person who invites a few tall bodyguards at random may bring her down. So for Xiao Yao''s safety, he had to invite a few more people to protect Yao''er in secret.


    In order not to worry the old man, Xiao Yao responded, "Okay!"


    After receiving Tong Wenhua''s call, I received calls from four brothers one after another, and one was not in Xiangjiang.


    The eldest brother Tong Junyu said, "Yao''er, don''t worry. I will find out who wrote this article, teach him a lesson, let him mind his own business, and you must pay attention to safety to ensure that there are no strangers. follow!"


    Answer: "Well, thank you eldest brother. I will definitely pay attention!" If those people are really messing around behind, it is estimated that eldest brother will not be able to find out who it is. If not, then who has hatred for her?


    The second brother Tong Juntong said, "Yao''er, the second brother went directly to the Royal Security Company to invite you two bodyguards and let them protect your safety 24 hours a day!"


    Answer: "Thank you second brother!" She really needs two people now to act for her in an open and honest manner. She has already chosen the person to follow her this time.


    Tong Junshan, the third brother, said, "Yao''er, it''s all my fault. I didn''t restrain the hospital staff, and I didn''t warn the family members of those patients. Let them smugly promote your credit, but they don''t know that they put you in danger. If you let me investigate Whoever said nonsense, I will break his leg and let him enjoy the effect of intermittent cream!"


    Answer: "Hehe, third brother, you said it with your mouth, why are you kicking your legs?" This is of course a joke. The matter reported this time may involve some of these people, but since they dared to offend the Tong family like this, they are not afraid that they will find out about him. Therefore, it is estimated that the third brother can''t find anything.

 Chapter 619： 200 million bottle of love or not (1)

    Fifth brother Tong Junbao said, "Yao''er, let me be your bodyguard! Otherwise, Grandpa is really worried!"


    "Haha, fifth brother, I should be your bodyguard!" Xiao Yao said jokingly.


    Tong Junbao said embarrassedly, "A lot of people are more powerful. Although my force value is not as good as yours, the combined force value of our brothers and sisters must be very high!"


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, he was thinking about the next step, what should those people do? Yesterday in the hospital, the people I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears included Zhang Mingming''s attending doctor, nurses, their parents, relatives and friends. So who among these people is the one who can announce it? As for why you don''t doubt others, that''s because this article is about the color and shape of the ointment. Only those who have seen it with their own eyes can write it.


    After the person in charge of Heung Kong Times received this article, why did they dare to report the matter directly without notifying the Tong family? So where did they get the confidence that the Tong family would not be held accountable? Or that their behind-the-scenes force made him awed and forced to post this article without notifying the Tong family? Or are they directly coerced?


    Either way, the Hong Kong Times offended her Xiao Yao.


    Zhao Weidong and the others stared blankly at Xiao Yao and received one call after another of concern. It was only at this time that they realized that this article that seemed to praise Xiao Yao was actually pushing Xiao Yao into a dangerous situation.


    Although they are only fifteen or sixteen years old, most of the children raised as family heirs will definitely be more comprehensive in considering issues.


    Intermittent ointment, an effect of healing the dead and regenerating bones.


    For those who are greedy, the intermittent ointment is money, profit, or power and power. Whoever can obtain its preparation method will have money, power, and power.


    But the one who mastered it was a girl under sixteen, and the one who could make it was only a sixteen-year-old girl.


    So to get it, there are two ways, either voluntary or forced.


    It''s just that for greedy people, what is voluntary has no value, because voluntary has become public. Since it is public, what is the profit of the intermittent cream that everyone can get. So there is only another one left - forcing the preparation method to come.


    Any coercion is of a dangerous nature, such as tying, threatening, etc. Therefore, for Xiao Yao, who is the only one who knows how to prepare the intermittent paste, the current situation is the most dangerous.


    Thinking of this, many people looked at Xiao Yao with a little worry. Although everyone has seen Xiao Yao''s force value, sometimes he can''t prevent conspiracy and tricks at a high force value.


    "Xiao Yao, shall I go with you in the future?" Zhao Weidong said. Some people are companions, and those people do not dare to start casually.


    "And me, shall I go with you as well?" Many other classmates scrambled to say.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, no need. My second brother hired two bodyguards from the Royal Security Company. In the future, my safety will be guaranteed by them!" She had already sent a message to Yu Fengqing. , and designated personnel to follow her. As soon as the second brother went, Yu Fengqing arranged for the two of them to come.


    "Ah, the Royal Security Company?" Zhao Weidong was surprised, "The bodyguards of this company are very valuable. The minimum Bai Shi bodyguards are at least three million!"


    "Yeah. I also heard that the Royal Security Company''s bodyguards are 3 million for Bai Shi, 5 million for Huang Shi, and 10 million for Hei Shi!" Someone said.


    "This bodyguard is expensive, but also to ensure the safety of his own life. This is equivalent to spending money to buy security for himself. It''s worth it!" Someone said again.


    "Well, my uncle Hua Sanbaihua hired a bodyguard from the Royal Security Company to save my uncle from danger several times. If it was an ordinary bodyguard, my uncle would have died many times!"


    Xiao Yao listened, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, as if he was talking, he turned the topic to the bodyguards of the Royal Security Company.


    After class in the afternoon, many students who were worried about Xiao Yao wanted to go with Xiao Yao. However, there was fear of Xiao Yao in his heart, so he always kept a certain distance from Xiao Yao.


    When they arrived at the door, the news reporters surrounding the door swarmed up when they saw Xiao Yao''s appearance. The microphones were pointed at Xiao Yao, and the cameras were aimed at Xiao Yao.


    "Ms. Tong, I heard that you have prepared an intermittent ointment that can produce bones. Is this true?" a reporter from the Hong Kong Afternoon News asked.


    "Xiao Yao, the students who were injured by the Japanese and Japanese, are you sure you can heal them? What if they don''t get healed?" This is a reporter from Heung Kong Times.


    Xiao Yao was expressionless, did not answer, just walked out amid the crowd.


    However, Xiao Yao soon became less crowded.


    Because the two bodyguards Tong Juntong hired from the Royal Security Company appeared.


    As soon as they came, they moved very quickly to isolate those reporters from Xiao Yao.


    Many people found the work brand on these two clothes: Royal Blacks.


    "Ah, it turns out to be the Royal Black Bodyguard!" Many students shouted excitedly.


    Maybe many people have a heroic dream when they were young. Heroes rush into the rivers and lakes, heroes save beauty, they are upright, show their skills, and show their heroic qualities.


    So when I saw these two handsome, handsome heroes, I couldn''t suppress the excitement in my heart, and I couldn''t control the excitement in my heart. Even though they were bodyguards of rich people, it didn''t hinder their worship of heroes.


    "I didn''t expect that the Tong family actually hired Heishi''s bodyguards to protect Xiao Yao!" Someone said with surprise and envy.


    Although they also have the money to hire bodyguards, they also hire those with an annual salary of less than one million. If there are Royal Blacks bodyguards to protect themselves, it will be more majestic. Alas, just thinking about it. Because the Royal Security Company''s black bodyguards cost more than ten million yuan, but many people can afford them. But the problem is, you can afford it, but you have to go along with their conditions. Otherwise, if a black businessman does business, they also follow the master''s family to do business? That is of course impossible.


    Soon, Xiao Yao got on the Tong family''s car under the **** of the Royal Heishi bodyguards.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two stiff black bodyguards, and said with a smile, "Zhou Baoping, Fan Xiaoping, relax, just treat me like a normal daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 620： 200 million bottles of love or not (2)

    That''s right, these two are the third and fourth among the five Yu Fengqing brothers, Zhou Baoping and Fan Xiaoping.


    Yu Fengqing is the eldest, he can''t take on the task, the second child Sun Tian is thoughtful and foresight, he must stay in the company to assist the company''s operations, the fifth Qin Bao has skills, but he is a child''s mind, unable to take care of Xiao Yao''s work given task. Therefore, the best candidates are the third and fourth.


    Zhou Baoping and Fan Xiaoping still shouted cautiously, "Miss!" Of course they knew that they were protecting Xiao Yao as bodyguards. They were designated by Xiao Yao. With the skills of the eldest lady, even a hundred of them can''t beat them.


    Xiao Yao said, "Zhou Baoping, Fan Xiaoping, in the name of bodyguards, you are in charge of my safety on the surface, but secretly I have something for you to do!"


    Zhou Baoping and Fan Xiaoping said respectfully, "Miss, please order me!"


    Xiao Yao said solemnly, "Since the reports about complimenting me, I have become a sweet spot in the eyes of others, and people in the dark may use all kinds of filthy methods to coerce me to hand over the intermittent cream formula. Come out. Some of these people may be from Xiangjiang City, or they may be outsiders. What you have to do now is to stand in front of me alternately day and night to protect me, and every time those people make noise, you two will make a big noise. , the bigger the better. Let everyone outside think that my life is seriously threatened at all times!"


    Zhou Baoping and Fan Xiaoping asked suspiciously, "Why?" Then, they seemed to realize that they shouldn''t ask.


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Hehe, don''t make a big fuss, how can I let everyone know that I, Xiao Yao, are not a soft persimmon that anyone can take!"


    In fact, the most important thing is that what she wants to know is whether her response can make those people move again. Since she is the only person in the world who can dispense the intermittent anointing, I believe that some of those people are also interested.


    Zhou Baoping and Fan Xiaoping still didn''t understand why the eldest lady made such a big move. But they just do as they are told.


    "Ling, Ling..." Xiao Yao''s phone rang.


    "Hey, third brother!" Xiao Yao shouted, "Well, I''ll come to the hospital right away!"


    Xiao Yao then asked the driver to take them to Tong Junshan''s hospital.


    Xiao Yao quickly walked into the dean''s office with two bodyguards.


    "Since Xiao Yao has the intermittent paste, which can make the bones of the fractured person regenerate, then she injured a few of our warriors, and she should be responsible for healing them, and as compensation, she must put the intermittent The preparation method of the ointment will contribute to our great empire of Japan!" Yamamoto Izumi said, making a fuss as a matter of course.


    "That''s right. Why does she treat a few disabled people in your Zhongxia country, but leave our wounded behind!" Davis of the United States also said angrily.


    The other two countries are also clamoring for the medical treatment of their wounded, and the preparation of the ointment on and off.


    Tong Junshan sat on the desk with a dangling posture, and let them talk non-stop, it was like he didn''t understand.


    Izumi Yamamoto looked at his feet on the desk, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed, and he was sleeping. He was really angry.


    He suddenly roared at Principal Zhu, who was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine, "Is this how you treat guests in Zhongxia Kingdom?"


    Seeing the fire coming towards him, Principal Zhu calmly put down the magazine and said very calmly, "There is an idiom in Zhongxia, saying that the guest does what the host will do. So the attitude of the guest is the same as the host. Attitude!" This retorted very much, Yamamoto Izumi was rude and arrogant as guests, so of course the host returned the salute with the same attitude.


    A few foreigners didn''t quite understand the Wenhua of Zhongxia Kingdom, but later said that the attitude of the guests is the attitude of the host, and they understood it. It means they are impolite.


    Izumi Yamamoto of the Japanese country wanted to argue with Principal Zhu again, but was persuaded by Teacher Yiguo who had not spoken out.


    Yi Guo''s teacher Jerome said, "Mr. Izumi Yamamoto, let''s sit down first, have something to say, and see if Dr. Tong or Xiao Yao can first treat the wounds of Brook, Miyata, and the others. Cure it!" The implication is that now let go of their posture, and then let them cure the person, and then talk about the formula, otherwise, they will not think of any benefits, after all, this is the Zhongxia Kingdom.


    After being reminded by Jerome, several quarrelsome people woke up first. Yes, of the four people, three of them have been severely disabled by that Xiao Yao. If they are annoyed by their quarrel and refuse to be healed, then they will be punished heavily when they return to their home countries. However, the only thing that can make them better now is the intermittent cream, so as long as they contribute the intermittent cream.


    Fan Guo''s team leader Bruno Bruno said in a negotiating tone, "Doctor Tong, as doctors, it is your duty to treat patients. You really have the heart to be patient. As doctors, you have to watch the patients who could have been cured. How many seriously injured patients are in such pain?" He was sensible and affectionate, and he was talking about the doctor''s vocation.


    Oh, if their attitude is put down from the beginning, and don''t speak in an arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable attitude, maybe they will really treat a wounded patient with the attitude of a doctor''s duty. However, they started threatening, and they also raised the issue of international relations. The most hateful thing is that they arrogantly asked Gaoying School to hand over Yao''er to make amends. This alone touched his bottom line, not to mention that he couldn''t cure it, even if it could be cured, he wouldn''t be cured.


    Tong Junshan sighed and said helplessly, "Hey, gentlemen, it''s not that we refuse to treat it, but that we really haven''t reached such a level of medical skill that we can restore people who have broken their bones!"


    Damn it, the four of them were about to scold their father and mother in their hearts. Does anyone believe what they say now? The report said that as long as the bones are not powdered, the bones can be continued as long as the intermittent paste is applied. Although several of them had broken bones, none of them turned into powder, so wouldn''t they be completely healable?


    "Tong, Doctor Tong, who can heal?" asked Davis of the United States. In fact, what he wanted to ask more was whether that Xiao Yao could be cured? But thinking about it, it''s impossible, how old is Xiao Yao, how can he not be medical? According to the report, it must be the Tong family who made the move, and all the credit goes to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 621： face (1)

    Uh, although these few people have not been in Xiangjiang City for a long time, they basically already know what kind of character Xiao Yao is. But they didn''t understand the twists and turns of the people''s sentiments in Zhongxia, so they thought that the Tong family put the credit on Xiao Yao. As everyone knows, pushing Xiao Yao is equivalent to pushing all the troubles on Xiao Yao.


    "I''m sorry, but no one can be healed!" Tong Junshan just didn''t want to tell Xiao Yao.


    "However, why did I read that the ugly girl Xiao Yao could be cured?" Izumi Yamamoto said.


    "If you believe anything in the newspaper, you can die!" Principal Zhu retorted. This is very clear to tell Izumi Yamamoto and the others that the newspapers are all nonsense.


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect your Zhongxia Guobao to have such a bad reputation?" Izumi Yamamoto said mockingly. On the other hand, he said that the people of Zhongxia are all liars.


    "It''s not that Zhongxia Guobao has a bad reputation, but that you can''t understand the breadth and depth of Zhongxia Guowen!" Xiao Yao stood at the door and sneered back, insinuating that they only knew superficial things. Behind her stood her two bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses, with serious expressions, cautiously guarding against all dangers around them.


    "Xiao Yao!"


    "Ugly girl!"


    The sound of gnashing of teeth.


    As soon as they saw Xiao Yao, the teachers in the Japanese, Mi, and Fan countries began to feel uncontrollable anger again.


    Because it was Xiao Yao who made the students they were proud of become seriously injured patients, and the degree of disability is still unknown. It was also Xiao Yao who made them proud to step on the ground since they came to Zhongxia Kingdom. It was also Xiao Yao who made them face the school and the accusations of the nation.


    All of this was given by Xiao Yao, so how could they not be angry?


    Xiao Yao poked his ears with one finger, and said lightly, "Don''t shout so loudly, I can hear you!"


    Then Xiao Yao said in a casual manner, "Actually, it''s not difficult to cure a few of them, as long as you use the intermittent cream, as long as you can afford it!"


    When these words came out, not only the people of Shikoku were surprised, but also Tong Junshan and Principal Zhu.


    Xiao Yao really wanted to give them intermittent ointment. What if they brought them back to their home country and used technology to research the materials?


    Xiao Yao gestured with his eyes, so that the two of them would not be restless.


    Izumi Yamamoto asked with surprise on his face, "Ugly girl, is what you said true?"


    Xiao Yao looked at her coldly and said sternly, "Call me ugly girl again, and I''ll pull out your tongue!" Although she looks ugly now, not everyone can call her ugly girl.


    Izumi Yamamoto took a few steps back in shock, for fear that if he took a step back, Xiao Yao really pulled his tongue out.


    Xiao Yao glanced at a few people sharply, and said coldly, "Intermittent cream, two hundred million a bottle. If you want it, give the money, there is no second price, if you don''t want it, I won''t force it, but in that case, Your proud disciples have been ruined and turned into cripples!"


    Two hundred million a bottle, this, this is too expensive, this is the sky-high asking price.


    Davis of the United States swallowed his saliva and said, "200 million a bottle, this is too expensive, can''t it be less?" In addition to using the intermittent cream for the wounded, he bought the intermittent cream because he brought it back to his country. Value, but two hundred million is too expensive.


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "I said 200 million a bottle, there is absolutely no second price, love it or not! Pay with one hand, and deliver with the other!"


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s tough attitude, several people looked at each other in dismay, then went out and made a phone call.


    However, it came back soon.


    "I want a bottle!"


    "I want a bottle too!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the 800 million money in his hand, and then looked at the people from Shikoku who couldn''t wait to return home, and smiled silently.


    Xiao Yao used his supernatural powers to see Shangguan Fei''s recovery, which was good.


    After taking the pulse, Xiao Yao said to Shangguan Fei, "The recovery is good. I''m prescribing some medicines to recuperate, and then I get out of bed and walk around. After ten days, I will basically recover completely!"


    Xiao Yao''s words made Shangguan Fei''s family very unconvinced, especially Mrs. Feng, she said with accusation, "Miss Tong, as the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to recover from injury, now you tell me You can recover in ten days, are you kidding me?"


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "Mrs. Feng, I have no interest in joking with you!"


    Mrs. Feng''s face darkened again, and she wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Feng Dongsheng, and said apologetically, "Miss Xiao, my wife is a little emotionally out of control because she cares too much about Xi Xiaofei, please forgive me!"


    Xiao Yao said very seriously, "Feng Dong, I said before that I will come to see them because they are my classmates and friends. It is because Shangguan Fei is my friend, so I will be unconditional. With the help of Shangguan Fei, he has fully recovered!"


    "Yes, yes, we all know. So my family, as Xiaofei''s family, is very grateful for your help!" Feng Dongsheng said quickly.


    "Xiao Yao, I heard that you sold this intermittent cream to those foreigners at a price of 200 million a bottle, didn''t you?" Feng Chengyue suddenly interrupted and said excitedly.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yao replied lightly.


    "Wow, that Xiao Yao, you are now a billionaire woman!" Feng Chengyue said excitedly and surprised, "One bottle of intermittent cream is 200 million yuan, even if they each bought one bottle, they sold four bottles. Then don''t you have 800 million national currency!"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yao. Although Xiao Yao now has the right to inherit property in the Tong family, the money is still in circulation in the shopping mall.


    But now Xiao Yao has a huge cash of 800 million that can be withdrawn at any time, which is really enviable.


    However, no one except Da Youning was present who knew that Xiao Yao once had a sum of 10 billion, plus the more than 6 billion she had won from gambling stones, 800 million was only a small number for Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Tong, why did you sell the intermittent cream to the enemy who injured Xiaofei? Is it just for money?" Madam Feng asked sharply.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly when he heard Mrs. Feng''s words. It seemed that Mrs. Feng looked at her very wrongly.

 Chapter 622： face (2)

    Shangguan Fei, a patient, was also dissatisfied and displeased with his aunt''s repeated attacks on Xiao Yao.


    "Little aunt, this is Xiao Yao''s private matter, what to do is her own business, and she doesn''t need to explain it to others!" Shangguan Fei said. This is a bit of an accusation against Mrs. Feng, saying that she is nosy.


    Mrs. Feng was a little sad when she heard Shangguan Fei''s words. Who is she for? Isn''t it just to cut off the ambitions of some women. This Xiao Yao looks like a woman who has the ambition to marry a powerful person. For such a woman, didn''t she take precautions earlier?


    Xiao Yao looked at Feng Fu, and said coldly, "Mrs Feng, I don''t know why you don''t like me, but for me, whether you like me or not, I don''t care, I don''t need your like. , Mrs. Feng, I, Xiao Yao, are not those people who pay attention to the powerful, I don''t need to please anyone, and I have no intention to make friends with those ladies who think they are higher and higher!" Xiao Yao said nothing to Feng. Lady face.


    Xiao Yao said that this knowledge shows three meanings, one is that she disdains to cling to the Shangguan family, the other is that Xiao Yao does not need to please anyone, and the third is that Mrs. Feng looks down on her, and she also disdains Mrs. Feng. It was because she despised Mrs. Feng and looked down on others.


    When Mrs. Feng heard this, her face turned blue and white. She never thought that Xiao Yao would be so arrogant. She is a petted young lady from the Shangguan family. Later, she was married to a husband who she liked and loved her. No matter in the capital or in Xiangjiang, she was a lady who was flattered by everyone, but today everyone is in Here is despised by a sixteen-year-old girl.


    How could Shangguan Lin swallow this tone?


    Shangguan Xu and Feng Dongsheng were also uncomfortable listening to Xiao Yao''s words. Xiao Yao is making the little aunt (madam) lose face. It''s just that now Xiao Yao is Shangguan Fei''s benefactor after all, and they can''t say anything about Xiao Yao. Besides, this is also caused by the aunt (madam) herself.


    It doesn''t matter what Feng Chengyue said to Xiao Yao. As Xiao Yao''s Crown Princess, it''s just that others flatter her to please her, so why should she be asked to please others? He just couldn''t see the situation clearly, thinking that Xiao Yao was the same as those women who only looked at their family''s money in the past. But I don''t know, it depends on the brilliant medical skills, everyone is eager to please, not to mention her identity.


    When Da Youning listened to Xiao Yao''s words, her heart still stinged involuntarily. He believed that the reason why Xiao Yao said such a thing was because her relationship with Leng Changrui was stable, so she was not worried at all about her identity as a princess.


    Da Youning frowned slightly, with a hint of heartache, she couldn''t help shouting, "Yo''er!"


    Xiao Yao also frowned slightly and replied, "Brother Da, is there something wrong?" She already understood Da Youning''s feelings for her, but before Da Youning let go, she had to keep a distance from Da Youning. Otherwise, it will give the illusion of hope.


    Shangguan Xu frowned when he saw the sad expression on Da Youning''s face. It seems that Da Youning really likes Xiao Yao. It''s just not to mention that Xiao Yao already has a boyfriend who has been booked, even if there is no boyfriend, the Da family will never allow Da Youning to take on a woman whose appearance is not related to her family background. The most important thing is that Da Youning has a fiancee who matches him. .


    Da Youning received Xiao Yao''s response, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say, she just looked at Xiao Yao with deep eyes.


    Shangguanxu broke the embarrassment and said, "Xiao Yao, Xiaofei can recover so quickly. Thank you so much. If Miss Xiao Yao needs my help from Shangguanxu, please feel free to tell me!" Shangguanxu didn''t use the Shangguan family''s To make a promise in name, but to make a promise in his own name, if it is an ordinary person, it would definitely be a joy to get a promise from the heir of a family in the capital, but with Xiao Yao''s ability, what does she need Shangguan Xu to do in her own name? helpful.


    Xiao Yao said in a sarcastic tone, "You''re welcome, as a friend, I just did what I was supposed to do!" Everyone didn''t know what to think of her Xiao Yao, seriously thought she had such an ambition to cling to Xiao Yao their power.


    Shangguan Xu was a little embarrassed by Xiao Yao''s mocking tone. It was true that he thought too much, because he always felt that Xiao Yao was not worthy of that prince, and Xiao Yao would be dumped by him sooner or later. And his promise was to let Xiao Yao have someone who could help him in the capital after Xiao Yao was dumped.


    Xiao Yao had already watched Shangguan Fei''s recovery from his injuries, so there was no need to stay in this disgusting place.


    She said lightly, "Since there is nothing to do, I will go back. Shangguan Fei, please remember what I said and what to pay attention to!"


    Shangguan Fei nodded and said, "I remember. Thank you Xiao Yao!" In fact, the situation just now made him quite embarrassed. In order to heal his wounds, Xiao Yao was repeatedly rejected by his aunt, and his eldest brother was not sincere in making a promise. As for him, these people are his relatives, but he can''t say anything about them.


    When Xiao Yao was about to turn around and leave, he was called by Mrs. Feng again.


    "Wait!" Madam Feng called out.


    "Anything else, Madam Feng?" Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    "How much is the intermittent ointment you used on Xiao Fei, we''ll give you the money?" Mrs. Feng said proudly. Give it to you, they won''t owe Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Mrs. Feng said to give the money, the faces of Shangguanfei''s relatives turned dark. Xiao Yao repeatedly said that it was because Shangguan Fei was her friend that she treated Shangguan Fei. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s definitely easy to say. But the other party is Xiao Fei''s friend, once he really gave money, it means that he used money to hit Xiao Yao in the face, and the same face money bought out the friendship between Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei.


    Feng Dongsheng stopped Madam Feng and said, "Madam, what are you doing?" It wasn''t Xiao Yao who offended his wife, but the entire Tong family. "What money is not rich, are you confused?" The back side was a warning to his wife.


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "My intermittent cream sold to Japanese, American, Fan and Yi people is 200 million bottles. You are from Zhongxia, and you are familiar with me, so I will give it to you. Take a 10% discount, just give 180 million, oh right, plus 20 million for medical expenses, it is just another 200 million. This is my account, I will put the money here when I have time. Above!" Xiao Yao took out a piece of white paper and a black pen from his bag, then wrote down his account and handed it to Mrs. Feng.


    And Mrs. Feng looked at the note in her hand, and then roared, "200 million, are you trying to extort? And the medical fee is 20 million, which is too expensive?" In fact, she didn''t think about it, Xiao It is 200 million to sell to others, and 180 million to sell to them, what kind of extortion.

 Chapter 623： Several waves of people (1)

    Xiao Yao retorted, "Mrs. Feng, where is the price? My intermittent cream is 200 million a bottle, and I discounted you 180 million. As for the consultation fee, if it is someone else, I may call for 30 million or more. Little, now I only shouted 20 million!"


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he turned to leave without looking at anyone again.


    The matter is really serious, when Xiao Yao left, the Feng family really offended the Tong family. They are using money to insult Xiao Yao. His Feng family used to have kindnesses from the Tong family before, but those kindnesses are more important than human life, so it is not a big kindness, and the Tong family can also pay off.


    Feng Dongsheng didn''t care to persuade his wife, so he quickly persuaded, "Miss Xiao Yao, please stay!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Feng Dongsheng and said, "Feng Dong, is there anything else?"


    Feng Dongsheng said sincerely, "Xiao Yao, don''t be angry. My wife is a little bit angry today, so her tone and attitude are a little bad. Please don''t take offense!"


    Xiao Yao said indifferently, "Dong Feng, you have said this many times. You said it yesterday, and you said it today. Since Mrs. Feng is angry, you should go home and give her a good fight, don''t mess around. Squirt!" She didn''t owe them anything, why should she suffer the humiliation of being slapped.


    After Xiao Yao finished saying this, he left.


    Leaving behind a crowd of red-faced people.


    Rakshasa Gang headquarters.


    Xiao Yao was wearing a red formal suit, sitting high on the highest position in the Rakshasa Gang lobby.


    "Miss!" Guan Changyun had been waiting for her a long time ago.


    "How many people came to the door these three days?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "On the first day, there were three groups of people, two groups on the second day, and five groups on the third day!" Guan Changyun reported.


    "Oh, so much?" Xiao Yao sneered, "How much did they bid?"


    "Except for a few of them that are above one million, the others are all above ten million!" Guan Changyun said.


    "It''s only 10 million, and there are still 1 million. It''s a bit low. Is my worth only worth so much? According to me, it should be at least 300 million. They want big money but are reluctant to make small money. , how greedy!" Xiao Yao said to himself.


    Guan Changyun and several of his subordinates heard Xiao Yao''s muttering, and their faces were black and speechless. Boss, this is not a low or low issue, but a serious issue where your life is threatened.


    "Cough cough..." Guan Changyun and several people coughed uncomfortably.


    After the fake cough, Guan Changyun asked rigorously, "Miss, do we want to pick it up, and if so?"


    If you accept it, is it directly with the eldest lady? There is no doubt that they are dying by themselves, not to mention, they will not sell the eldest lady for such a little selfish gain.


    "Accept, the money that is automatically delivered to the door, why not accept it?" Xiao Yao said with a clear smile. It is easy to have more than ten million yuan in the account, only a fool will not accept it.


    "But, but!" Guan Changyun hesitated.


    Xiao Yao interrupted him and said, "It''s nothing. Just tell them that the business will be taken over, but only one, and the one who pays the highest price will take over, and the task will be guaranteed!"


    A total of ten waves of people came to find the Rakshasa Gang, but they could only take over the business of one wave of people, so they could only look at the price. Bid by themselves, and whoever bids the highest price, the Rakshasa Gang will take over the task.


    "But, Miss. The Rakshasa gang''s rule is to take over the task and must complete it, otherwise it will pay the customer ten times the price!" Guan Changyun said with a little worry, "but they want the Rakshasa to help the next one. The task is to..."


    Xiao Yao raised his hand and said sternly, "Changyun, don''t worry, you can just take the order. What they want, we will deliver it to them. The Rakshasa Gang has already completed what they asked for, it''s just that It depends on whether they have the ability to get what they want. Therefore, if they really want to see the strength of the Rakshasa Gang, they must give a high price. Why don''t the Rakshasa Gang not want this kind of money!"


    Guan Changyun understood Xiao Yao''s meaning, but he was worried, "But Miss!"


    "Don''t worry, Changyun. I will find a way to escape, you can do it anyway!" Xiao Yao understood their worries. The purpose of those people is the preparation method of the intermittent ointment, and finding the Rakshasa Gang is nothing more than kidnapping her.


    Guan Changyun looked at Xiao Yao very calm and composed, and knew that Xiao Yao must have a full grasp.


    Guan Changyun replied, "Yes, Miss!"


    "How many people found other gangs?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "According to the news from the brothers, there are two groups of people from the Hutou Gang and two groups of people from the Axe Gang. As for the Liuhe Guild, there are more than ten groups of people!" Guan Chang Yunhui reported.


    "Are they all local?" Xiao Yao asked with a slight frown.


    "No!" Guan Changyun shook his head and said, "The local people are mostly looking for our Rakshasa gang. Almost all the people from other places are looking for the Liuhe Association. Of course, there are also many local people who are looking for the Liuhe Association. According to the brothers, a large number of people are coming towards our Xiangjiang now. Miss, it seems that there is a lot of trouble!" Guan Changyun was very worried.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are quite a few people who are greedy for profit!" Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Knowing that you can''t do anything, you can''t help but fight. Yun Chang, send more brothers to protect my family. The kidnapping case that happened last time, I don''t want it to happen again!"


    "Yes, Miss!" Guan Changyun responded loudly.


    Guan Changyun thought of something and said, "Miss, among the waves of us, one of them was sent by the newly transferred Shui Yisheng!" "Oh!" Xiao Yao said curiously, "A deputy mayor actually Dare to take such a big risk?"


    That''s right, Shui Yisheng is the new deputy mayor who will replace Liu Derong. He is a side child of the water family in the capital.


    Liu Derong has committed so many heinous crimes, not to mention his huge crime of embezzlement and cover-up, even the crime of forcibly **** a child, which has allowed him to serve more than 20 years in prison, don''t even think about it. Later, after Liu Feiyan''s mother Yuan Meijie learned the truth about her husband''s imprisonment, she reported him at the police station for a crime of perverting the law for personal gain, embezzlement and stealing, and other crimes aggravating the crime.


    Seeing that Liu Derong really had no chance to fish out, Jiang Yulan''s family decided to give up this useless son. In turn, the Jiang family''s nemesis family, the Shui family, sent a side branch to take over the position of the deputy mayor in charge of the economy of Xiangjiang City. This person was Shui Yisheng.

 Chapter 624： Several waves of people (2)

    In fact, in a third-tier city, Xiangjiang City, the position of a deputy mayor, several big families did not pay attention to it. It''s just patience, no position can be taken by opponents or other families, otherwise a small ant may kill an elephant. Therefore, no family will give up placing their own people.


    The position of the deputy mayor of Xiangjiang City, they went through multiple competitions, and finally let the water family win.


    Xiao Yao once sent someone to investigate Shui Yisheng, only to know that this person is more difficult to deal with than Liu Derong, and he is also a difficult person to please.


    On the surface, Shui Yisheng seems to be kind to others, and he loves the people like a child. This is the same as Liu Derong''s surface work, but his surface work is better than Liu Derong''s. But in his secret, he is a sinister, cunning and scheming person. No matter what, someone will come forward, and he will be a good guy behind.


    However, for a character like Shui Yisheng, Xiao Yao said that as long as he doesn''t get on her head, she doesn''t care what he does. However, as long as she is provoked, she guarantees that he will end up worse than Liu Derong.


    "No, Shui Yisheng seems to be interested in getting close to us. He didn''t show up in the Rakshasa Gang, he just asked his confidants to come here!" Guan Changyun said condensedly, "And listening to his confidants, it seems that he wants us to investigate you. This is something Guan Changyun can''t figure out, why a newly arrived deputy mayor would investigate a child.


    "What?" This surprised Xiao Yao. "Why does he want to investigate my affairs? Everyone in Xiangjiang knows my identity. I used to be a country boy, Xiao Yao, and later became Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter. Now that I am a girl, it doesn''t matter to him. Why are you investigating me?"


    "Miss, what he asked me to investigate is, with whom did you learn martial arts and medicine?" Guan Changyun said.


    When Xiao Yao heard this, he unconsciously pondered for a while, thinking: As soon as the water is full, the water family. It seems that it is not Shui Yisheng who wants to investigate me, but Shui Jia. But why did the Shui family want to investigate her? Is it because of her relationship with her brother?


    No, the reason is never that simple. There must be other reasons, but she doesn''t know or think of it now.


    Xiao Yao gave the order, "Since Shui Yisheng wants to have a relationship with the Rakshasa Gang, then let''s do it well. But the order goes on, and I will never be allowed to reveal the information that Xiao Yao is the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang to Shui Yisheng. there!"


    "Yes, Miss!" Guan Chang Yunzun ordered.


    "Changyun, you gave her the news of Xiao Yao, the eldest sister of the Tong family, saying that when she was five years old, she had worshipped an old man in the back mountain of her own family, and all martial arts and medical skills were taught by him. Shi passed away. As for the old man''s name and age, I don''t know, do you know?" Xiao Yao said seriously.


    Her martial arts and medical skills are indeed strange to other people. I believe not only Shui Yisheng has this question, but everyone has this question.


    Her family used to sit on a hill behind the house, and when she was five years old, she also came to an old man''s house. This is something you can ask when you go to the village. However, no one in the village knows what the old man''s surname is and where he comes from. What the villagers don''t know, anyone who goes to investigate, don''t want to know.


    It was because she specialized in this space that a master like this weaved appeared. Anyway, when she was a child, because she was lonely, she would often hide in the back mountain, but the villagers thought she was playing with the old man.


    With her current reputation, there must be a lot of people going to investigate her where she grew up. Therefore, only she knows the martial arts and medical skills that came from nowhere. As long as she said that it was taught by the old man, I believe no one would doubt it.


    Guan Changyun replied, "Yes, Miss!" He understood Xiao Yao''s meaning, since Shui Yisheng wanted to make friends, then the Rakshasa Gang returned the gift sincerely, and the gift was Xiao Yao''s truth.


    He was actually curious about how Xiao Yao''s superb martial arts and superb medical skills came from. It''s just that Xiao Yao didn''t say it, he couldn''t ask.


    Xiao Yao asked again, "Who wrote the article in the Heung Kong Times the day before yesterday, has you found out?" As soon as the article came out, Xiao Yao asked Rakshasa to help him to check to see if there was any clue.


    Guan Changyun shook his head, "No. The president said that he was working in the office, and suddenly a mysterious black man suddenly broke into his office and asked him to publish the article, otherwise, all the staff of Heung Kong Times would have to die. Under the explosion!"


    "Mysterious man in black? Died by an explosion?" Xiao Yao repeated.


    "Yes. According to the president, the mysterious man in black installed a time bomb in the Hong Kong Times. If the article was not published on time, he would blow up the entire building. The strange thing is that in the middle of the day, he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, and he couldn''t hear the voice of the man or woman!" Guan Changyun said with a frown. What is the origin of this mysterious man, and why did he do this? However, his actions were clearly aimed at Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao pondered, it seemed that his guess was correct. There are indeed those people behind the article, but who knows all of her actions.


    She guessed the people around her before, but found that it was impossible.


    Because as far as the arrangement of the formation in Liang''s house at the end of Xia is concerned, no one knows about it except her and her senior brother.


    So how did those people know?


    Xiao Yao can''t think of it now.


    She is now not sure if those people know about some of her industry and power.


    What she is more worried about now is, will everything happen to her right under the eyes of those people? Thinking about this Xiao Yao was a little scared.


    It seems that Xiaoba and Xiaosui have to come out as soon as possible. Only when they came out could she know if she was being watched by those people. Late at night, Eastside Villa.


    There were bursts of fighting, but the owner of the villa seemed to be unaware of the situation outside.


    until.


    "Miss, the third group of people came tonight, and we have already driven them away!" Zhou Xiaoping came in to report.


    Xiao Yao was sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and sipping it one by one.


    "Well, you two have worked hard!" Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Tomorrow, you two will show the wounds on your faces in front of everyone!" In fact, neither of you were injured, but they both understood Xiao Yao''s That means, make them wear makeup and pretend to be hurt.

 Chapter 625： bait

    "Yes, Miss!" The two responded in unison.


    "Well, it is estimated that no one will come tonight, so you can rest well!" Xiao Yao said.


    "Yes, Miss!" Both of them retreated. In fact, without them, this place is still very safe, because the two of them were alert and found that there are experts who are obviously no less skilled than them protecting the people in this villa.


    Xiao Yao also went out after Zhou Baoping and Fan Xiaoping both went down.


    The reporter stayed with Bao Ren to finish his medical treatment. On the fourth day, he finally learned from the doctor''s mouth that several children who were injured by several foreign martial artists have recovered well.


    Prior to this, Ding Hao, son of Ding Jianjun, director of the Xiangjiang Construction Bureau, and Sun Kai, son of Sun Chengzhang, director of the Sports Management Bureau, who were judged to be paralyzed for life by doctors, are now recovering well.


    A few children took CT pictures again, and the doctor found that their bones had been reconnected, which means that after a period of recuperation, they could return to their normal state.


    And all this is due to the intermittent cream of Xiao Yao, the eldest young lady of the Tong family. The intermittent paste really lives up to its name.


    A couple of days ago, when many people saw Xiao Yao''s medical skills and highly praised the intermittent ointment, everyone was still half-believing and suspicious. Because no one thinks that a sixteen-year-old girl really has such superb medical skills, and at the same time solves the problem of paralyzed patients.


    Paralyzed people in the world are nothing more than fractured vertebrae and the decline and cessation of the motor nervous system in the brain.


    There is a medicine called intermittent ointment, which can restore the fractured vertebrae, and then there will be many fewer patients in the world sitting on chakras or lying in bed.


    However, the preparation of this intermittent ointment is in the hands of a sixteen-year-old girl, so will she contribute to the miracle of breakthrough in the medical world?


    No one can answer this question except Miss Tong Xiao Yao herself.


    One after another on the follow-up report of several recovery, one after another on the disclosure or sale of the intermittent cream formula. The reports about Xiao Yao''s superb medical skills praised Xiao Yao to the sky, and also reported Xiao Yao''s deeds from childhood to adulthood.


    Looking at the two people who are inconsistent, many people are puzzled, puzzled, and more curious at the same time.


    For a time, Xiao Yao became a celebrity in the entire Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Yes, it is the entire Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Although the Internet information is not as developed as it was ten years later, almost everyone has a smartphone with Internet access, and they can keep up with the important news anytime, anywhere.


    However, the computer support is also an essential work tool for each work unit. There is also a local area network.


    When these intermittent ointments that shocked the medical world came out, they attracted the attention and favor of all medical circles in Zhongxia.


    Naturally, Xiao Yao was at this point of concern, and he became a leading figure in the entire Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Some people are happy, some people are worried. The people who are happy are the patients and those in the medical field, and the people who are worried are of course all those who care about Xiao Yao.


    It was just the fourth day when all the expectations for Xiao Yao''s reappearance were at the gate of the school.


    However, what was unexpected and unexpected was that Xiao Yao was very haggard, and her two black bodyguards hired by the Royal Security Company came out with injuries on their faces to protect her.


    God, what the **** is going on here? Even the two royal black bodyguards were injured.


    You must know that the bodyguards of the Royal Security Company are all nimble and neat people. The force value of a white bodyguard is more than ten of ordinary bodyguards, let alone a black bodyguard, the force value is higher. .


    But now, in less than three days, both Heishi bodyguards were injured.


    The reporters swarmed up and asked Xiao Yao with the microphone, "Excuse me, Miss Tong, what happened to you?"


    Zhou Baoping and Fan Xiaoping did their best to keep everyone away, especially those crazy reporters. So those reporters asked questions from a certain distance.


    Xiao Yao''s face was haggard, and he said in a hoarse voice, "There have been too many flies in my house these two days, especially in the middle of the night, so noisy that I can''t sleep!" Xiao Yao didn''t say much, just said this sentence .


    In the past two days, there were indeed many people who came to her house and wanted to attack her. It''s just that she has already set up a formation around her house, waiting for those people to join the network. Of course, except for the three parties involved, no one knew that the injuries on the faces of the two were actually fake.


    However, just this sentence of Xiao Yao will make people have unlimited room to play.


    Too many flies? So what are flies?


    Thinking of the report three days ago, everyone understood.


    The so-called flies are those who want to get the formula of intermittent cream for a certain benefit, but they don''t want to take the right path to those shameless people, so they just want to kidnap Xiao Yao to ensure that the formula is only for him, and at the same time, it doesn''t have to cost too much. price.


    It''s really abominable, you want the formula of intermittent ointment, why do you need to be sneaky, or even want to make a kidnapping incident. This is for the sake of profit, for the sake of profit, it''s really too maddened, I went to someone''s house in the middle of the night to kidnap.


    This is a naked robbery!


    What kind of reason does this exist?


    Every thing invented by an innovator can apply for a patent. Any capitalist business person who sees its value must obtain the consent of the inventor, and then pay a high price to buy this product to make a profit. Human beings are not all-encompassing.


    But often many businessmen in the dark do not want to take a serious approach, but want to get what they want most at the least cost and do whatever it takes.


    If every lucrative technology is taken away, isn''t it too wrong for those who research, create and invent.


    The reporter asked again, "Miss Tong, do you plan to sell the formula of intermittent ointment to merchants other than Tong''s family?"


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly and said, "Don''t sell it!"


    The reporter asked reluctantly, "Why? You know, if you sell the formula of intermittent cream, you will get a lot of money. According to some estimates, you can get at least one billion?"


    When Xiao Yao heard this, she sneered. She looked at the reporter and said, "Hehe, I want to buy the formula of intermittent cream for one billion? Are you kidding me? You know, two days ago, I But I sold it to a few foreigners at a price of 200 million, a total of four bottles. I easily got 800 million, and now I want to sell the formula for 1 billion, do you think it is possible?" Xiao Yao asked the crowd.

 Chapter 626： Young master, the master calls you the Zhou family (1)

    Indeed, they all heard that Xiao Yao sold the intermittent cream to those foreigners whose bones were broken by Xiao Yao at a price of 200 million a bottle. If you produce it yourself and sell it yourself, you can make a profit of at least 10 billion yuan, so why should it be limited to a small amount of 1 billion yuan?


    Without waiting for everyone to ask any more questions, Xiao Yao continued in a cold and stern voice, "To tell you the truth, even if I hand over the formula, they will not be able to prepare the intermittent cream. I can say with certainty that it is the preparation method of everyone and me. Exactly the same, they are not worthy of the intermittent ointment. So, here, I want to advise those who want to use the intermittent ointment to stop those crooked thoughts, it is useless. Even if I kidnap me, even if I die, anyone Don''t even think about being able to formulate an intermittent cream!"


    "What Miss Tong means is that the intermittent ointment will not be produced on a large scale, does it?"


    "Xiao Yao, don''t you know that the appearance of this intermittent ointment is for the benefit of patients? Why are you so narrow-minded that you have this ability to relieve the suffering of patients and restore happy smiles to many families, yet you have to be indifferent? "


    "Isn''t that, this intermittent paste, when you want to make it, you can make it when you want?"


    Perhaps it was Xiao Yao who said that others could not prepare the intermittent cream, and did not intend to sell the formula of the intermittent cream, but made everyone think that Xiao Yao controlled the formula of the intermittent cream, and neither sold it, but planned to produce it on a large scale. , and do not contribute to the benefit of mankind.


    It''s too selfish.


    So these reporters suddenly became excited like they were beaten with blood.


    Xiao Yao became the child of a wealthy family halfway through, which made many people envious of good luck, but also made more jealous. So as long as there is bad news for Xiao Yao, they will make them criticize Xiao Yao, balance their own injustice, and hope that Xiao Yao can be restored to the poor and ugly country girl he used to be.


    Xiao Yao looked at the crazy reporter, very calm.


    Then, he glanced around coldly, and said in a strong and cool voice, "The preparation method of intermittent ointment is a combination of my master''s life-long efforts and then taught it to me. Its preparation is not only difficult to find materials, and preparation sequence, There is also a person''s powerful mental power. The so-called powerful mental power is a super-strong sense of spirit. And don''t ask me what is the sense of spirit, as long as anyone who learns martial arts knows, you can go Ask the people in the martial arts hall. Now everyone knows that I know martial arts, and I have practiced martial arts for ten years for this sense of qi and spiritual power. In general, the preparation of intermittent cream requires three aspects. One is the need for traditional Chinese medicine. It is very exquisite and can pierce various acupoints in the human body. This is to better grasp the effect of the medicine. Second, it must have a very high force value, super strong sense of spirit and spiritual power. This is to master the weight and degree of preparation. The third is that its materials are hard to find. In addition to ordinary medicinal materials, there are several precious medicinal materials. Therefore, although intermittent ointment can make people grow bones and give patients the hope of standing up, it is because of its Because of the unusual properties of the medicine, it cannot be prepared and produced on a large scale. This is where I am very sorry. I will prepare five bottles every month and put them on the Baoli Auction Company for auction!" The third item is actually telling everyone that she There are a lot of precious herbs on hand. This has attracted a large number of misguided people.


    In fact, except for the last one, the first two were made up by Xiao Yao. The reason why she said this was to arouse the interest of some medical fanatics among those people.


    Because she believes that ordinary doctors in Zhongxia Country can''t do it, but among those people, they can do each of these three things. So, what she wants to bet now is whether any of those people are really interested in intermittent cream.


    If this is not interesting, then she must develop new products to attract their interest, such as rejuvenation and youthful beauty pills. She believed that this thing would certainly arouse their interest.


    However, the intermittent ointment is now only a temptation.


    Those people can grasp some of her situation, but she knows that those people can''t fully grasp her situation. Otherwise, her secret would have been exposed long ago.


    Before, those people could master some of her actions, so there must be some way to know, and this way is what she needs to find.


    Xiao Yao said with a mischievous smile, "On the tenth day of next month, the first batch of intermittent creams will be auctioned at Xiangjiang Baoli Company. See you soon!"


    Beijing special top felon prison


    special supervision office


    Leng Changrui was wearing a military uniform, standing proudly, sitting majestically at the desk, with drooping eyes, looking at the pile of documents on the table seriously.


    bang, bang...


    The sound of someone knocking on the door.


    "Come in!" Leng Changrui also shouted in with his head raised.


    Lin Zhaorui was wearing a military uniform with a stack of documents in his hand, and came in rigorously.


    "Sir report, this was just tortured from the mouths of those terrorists!" Lin Zhaorui handed the document in his hand to Leng Changrui.


    Leng Changrui coldly took the document, opened it and looked at it, then asked solemnly, "Did those people experience so many situations during their detention?"


    The day after those people were detained, he was assigned an urgent task again, and he just came back today.


    In fact, his so-called urgent tasks were just imposed on him by the people above. He was just afraid of what he would ask from those people and wanted to transfer him away for a period of time.


    But knowing that this is the case, as a soldier''s duty, he can only go there without hesitation.


    Then, those behind the scenes of the terrorists wanted to do something while he was away. Or let these terrorists pretend to be unconscious, such as a fire in the prison, and then those people take the opportunity to escape, or just kill them directly.


    As for **** people, there are so many ways.


    It is about the actions listed in the document, which is nothing more than poisoning.


    This special top felon prison is completely under his control.


    Unless he appoints the personnel to interrogate and guard these prisoners, no one else should try to get close to the prisoners in the prison. It was his grandfather, and his father had to ask for his permission to come here, let alone other people.


    It is impossible for those people to send someone close to the prison to kill with a rifle. Therefore, the best way to kill people is to poison food. As long as there is one of their people in this prison, that person can put poison in the prisoners'' diet and kill them.

 Chapter 627： Young master, the master calls you the Zhou family (2)

    It''s just who Leng Changrui is, he is a generation of emperors who have been designated since childhood.


    Before he went to the Tianshan Mountains, he experienced various assassinations, which are still vivid in his mind.


    At the age of 20, he returned to the palace as a prince to supervise the country. He said that he was a prince, but in fact, he was no different from the monarch.


    After he officially became the monarch of Tanglin at the age of 25, because his prestige and ambition endangered the interests of the monarchs of various countries, there were assassinations from various countries.


    But this comes from all kinds of assassinations, some who go straight to the killer, some who plan on beauties... but the most common is the assassination with poison.


    Because no matter what kind of assassination, only poisoning is the most convenient and effective strategy.


    Therefore, before Leng Changrui set off, he directly ordered:


    Before he came back, no one was allowed to approach the prisoner except for the guard soldiers and Lin Zhaorui he appointed, even if the chairman came; strengthen patrols around the area every day, and never allow disasters such as fire; Meals must be accompanied and supervised by more than three persons.


    If there is a dereliction of duty, it will bring disaster to the family and take punishment!


    The so-called disaster to the family, except that they are facing prison or their lives are in danger, everything in the family will be frozen and confiscated, such as land, real estate, property, which means that they have nothing except the clothes they are wearing. . Even the usual clothes you wear are not allowed to be taken away.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, they can''t live except begging.


    Without everything, even if they want to work, the state will not give them, and other work units will not dare to give them. Give them a job, and they will be implicated.


    Many people ask, even if they make mistakes, the country should not burden their families. This is too ruthless.


    In fact, it''s not that the country is ruthless at all, but that the erring family members do not educate the erring people well. It is the father¡¯s fault to raise or not to teach. The publicity and education of the state is very important, but the education of family members and the earnest advice of relatives are even more important.


    In such a place, a single thought can cause security threats to the country and its people, as well as heavy property losses.


    Therefore, in such a place, there cannot be any selfish desire, so once a mistake is made, it will affect the family.


    Of course, as long as you stay safe, you and your family can receive the best treatment.


    But even so, there are still many places that cannot be prevented.


    No, there are still people who are not afraid of death by poisoning and setting fires. These are the simplest and most effective ways to kill their mouths. Fortunately, Lin Zhaorui and the others found out in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lin Zhaorui reported, "During this period, the six major families all sent people over to interrogate these people, but I sternly rejected them!"


    When Leng Changrui heard Lin Zhaorui''s report, it wasn''t surprising. It was something he could have expected. However, he thought that only two or three families would send people over, but now all six families have sent people over, what''s going on? He knew that there must be an inner ghost in the Sixth Great Family, and he would definitely invite people from other families to come over during his absence, but he didn''t expect that all the Sixth Great Family would come, even the Leng Family and the Xiao Family.


    Hmph, among the six factions, they say that they are torture, but in reality they tend to cause accidents or kill people.


    I just wanted to really torture them. Those people were given medicine by the younger sister. Except for the personnel he assigned, who could interrogate them, others would not even try to pry out a word.


    Those inside ghosts couldn''t get close to the prisoner, so they could only kill directly.


    Leng Changrui said sternly, "Adjutant Lin, go and investigate, why do people from the six major families send people over to interrogate these prisoners?"


    Lin Zhaorui respected the military salute and responded forcefully, "Yes, sir!"


    Afterwards, he said with an embarrassed expression, "Master, the old man is calling and asking you to go home this Saturday!" He is now called Master, and he is the life assistant of Leng Changrui of the Leng family.


    Leng Changrui asked coldly, "Did he say something?"


    Lin Zhaorui shook his head, "I didn''t say it. However, in the capital now, the matter between you and Miss Xiao Yao has been rumored. Young master, I think the master told you to go home, is it related to this matter?" The latter sentence is completely Curious and gossip.


    Leng Changrui looked at the star of the gossip lightly, and said coldly, "It seems that you are still very busy!"


    Lin Zhaorui shook his head hurriedly, "No, no, I''m busy!" Then he quickly left the office. Xiao Yao would not sell the formula of intermittent cream, and after leaving five bottles of intermittent cream at Baoli Auction Company in Xiangjiang City, no one answered any questions from reporters.


    This news is like a dandelion. Wherever the wind blows, it is a hot spot. The most shocking ones are people from major hospitals and various medical fields.


    I thought it was hope, but it was still hopeless!


    Although there are 5 bottles of intermittent cream for sale every month, it cannot meet the demand of the market. It is even more expensive. People who can buy intermittent cream are all rich and rich. Home, ordinary people don''t even want to think about it.


    This is regrettable, but also helpless.


    As far as Xiao Yao is the only one who has mastered the formula, even if Xiao Yao sells the formula, he doesn''t have superb Chinese medicine, he doesn''t have a super strong sense of qi, and he doesn''t have those precious medicinal materials. Continued ointment is formulated.


    Although I don''t know what kind of precious medicinal materials I want, but looking at the effect of intermittent cream, I also know that those very rare medicinal materials are definitely there. These medicinal materials may be difficult to find even in the homes of big businessmen. However, the Tong family, as a centuries-old heritage of a medical family, must have accumulated those precious medicinal materials. Therefore, the Tong family gave everything to Xiao Yao generously.


    Because the medicinal materials are limited, only limited quantities can be prepared. Thinking of this, the public understands. Such a harsh formula, I really bought it, and I can''t make money.


    Of course, this is only speculation from the outside world, and there is no way to know what the truth is.


    Many people had the idea of ??getting this recipe, and they gave up when the recipe owner said so.


    Even if one billion can buy the formula, but I don''t know how much it will cost to get the formula, when and when to buy all the medicinal materials, and then have to spend a high price to find someone who can prepare this medicine, the process of finding someone is not easy. Know how long it will take.

 Chapter 628： Zhu Lili was kidnapped (1)

    After such a calculation, it was too uneconomical, and it was too bad, so I gave up completely.


    Just because some people give up completely does not mean that everyone has given up.


    Some greedy people thought that Xiao Yao was fooling them. However, since it can''t be prepared, then I will directly ask you to prepare it yourself, how about it? As for the medicinal materials, everyone has them in their hands, and they are still afraid of the lack of medicinal materials.


    However, these people seem to have forgotten Xiao Yao''s multiple identities.


    One is that she is now the granddaughter of Tong Wenhua from the Tong family. Given how much Tong Wenhua and the Tong family value Xiao Yao, they will definitely send someone to protect Xiao Yao after this incident.


    Second, the identity of Xiao Yao''s quasi-Prince Concubine is no longer a secret in Zhongxia Kingdom. Then besides the people sent by the Tong family, there will definitely be another group of people around to protect Xiao Yao.


    The third is actually the most important one is that Xiao Yao is a top-level martial artist, plus the two black bodyguards around her, unless Xiao Yao wants to, even the King of Heaven will not want to get close to her.


    Just these three things, how difficult is it to successfully kidnap Xiao Yao and use Xiao Yao as their money-making tool.


    Of course, they failed to kidnap Xiao Yao.


    Those people set their sights on Xiao Yao''s relatives, but after Xiao Yao made the ointment on and off, they set up formations on the family and Tong''s family, and also secretly put amulets on everyone''s bodies, once a stranger approached. They, Xiao Yao will know, and then the people around them who protect them will also know.


    Therefore, the plan to kidnap Xiao Yao''s relatives failed again.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao took every precaution and never thought that someone would kidnap Zhu Lili.


    Li Li was kidnapped?


    When Xiao Yao received this news, he was really angry.


    These people are really omnipotent. For the sake of money, they can''t kidnap her or her family. They even thought of directly kidnapping her friends.


    Alright, without giving them a hard lesson, she won''t be called the reborn Xiao Yao when she kills chickens and respects monkeys.


    Xiao Yao immediately sent someone to secretly investigate where the kidnappers kidnapped Zhu Lili.


    In Zhu Wei''s house, Xiao Yao brought Xiao Ping''an and two bodyguards.


    Mrs. Zhu was crying by the side, and the father and son of the Zhu family and Qi Zhantian were sitting in the living room with gloomy expressions.


    "Brother Zhu, where did Li Li kidnap him?" Xiao Yao asked calmly.


    "According to her classmates, she left school soon!" Zhu Lilin said.


    "Has the kidnapper called now?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "No, it''s been eight hours since I found out that Li''er is gone, and the kidnappers haven''t called to ask for money or anything!" Zhu Lilin shook his head and said with a frown.


    If he didn''t receive a call from the kidnapper, and he didn''t go missing for 24 hours, he couldn''t make a report at all.


    "Eight hours?" Xiao Yao said with a slight frown. "Are you sure it was kidnapping?"


    Eight hours have passed. If the kidnappers kidnapped for money, they should have called. What she is worried about now is that the kidnappers are not because of money, but because of her, that Zhu Lili will be implicated.


    Her relationship with Zhu Lili can be investigated as long as there is a little heart.


    But if it was because of her, I should have called her. But now neither the Zhu family nor she has received any calls from the kidnappers. That''s why she asked if it was definitely kidnapping.


    Zhu Lilin replied, "Because it''s eight o''clock in the evening, and Li''er hasn''t come back, our family is very worried and called her, but the phone is in a state of no answer. We found something wrong and gave her a call. Some of my good classmates called and they told me that they separated at 6 o''clock and should go home. I went to look for Lier''s home route, but no one found it, but found it. this!"


    After speaking, he took out the same phone as Xiao Yao.


    "No, I can''t sit still, I have to go out and find her!" Qi Zhantian, who was sitting on the sofa and waiting anxiously, panicked. After he said that, he was about to go out.


    "Zhantian, don''t be impulsive, where are you going to find Li''er now?" Zhu Lilin grabbed the impulsive Qi Zhantian. Zhu Lili is his sister, and he is more anxious than him.


    "Lilin, what if the kidnappers didn''t kidnap for money and didn''t make a phone call? Did we just sit at home and wait?" Qi Zhantian lost his ruthlessness in the past, and the whole person became anxious and anxious, "If these people who kidnapped Li Er, It''s just to harm Li''er, if something happens to Li''er, can you still let me wait at this house?" Qi Zhantian almost shouted out the last sentence.


    The Zhu family stared blankly at Qi Zhantian, and after a while, Zhu Lilin looked at Qi Zhantian and asked uncertainly, "Zhantian, are you, you, you to Li''er..." Although he didn''t say everything, but Everyone understands the meaning of the question.


    Qi Zhantian closed his eyes at this time, and when he opened them again, there was firmness and determination in his eyes. He looked at Zhu Lilin and Zhu Wei and his wife, and said very seriously, "Yes, I love Li''er. As soon as I saw this lively and lovely girl, I fell in love with her. I have been waiting for her to grow up, I wanted to wait until she was sixteen to confess, but!" kidnapped. Speaking of but, he didn''t go on. At this time, he was depressed, worried, and even more uneasy. He was afraid that the Zhu family would regard him as someone with bad intentions. However, he did like, oh, Li Er.


    Except for Xiao Yao, who was sitting with a calm face, the Zhu family were all shocked.


    When Qi Zhantian met Zhu Lili for the first time, Qi Zhantian was fifteen years old, and Li Er was only five years old. God, Qi Zhantian had bad thoughts about Li Er at that time.


    Zhu Lilin reacted the fastest, and after the shock, he was angry. He raised his fist and hit Qi Zhantian with one punch, "Okay, Qi Zhantian, I said, when you go abroad on business, you can think of buying gifts for my sister wherever you go. I really thought you thought of my sister as someone else. Your little sister, it turns out that she had a bad plan!" After speaking, he punched him again.


    Although Qi Zhantian''s skills are better than Zhu Lilin''s, he must not fight back at this time. After he said what Ai Lier said, it was decided that he and Zhu Lilin were his sister-in-law and brother, which meant that Zhu Lilin was not only his friend but also his future brother-in-law.

 Chapter 629： Zhu Lili was kidnapped (2)

    So, now, he can never do anything to his future brother-in-law. Otherwise, what if he were to stop him on the way to marry Li Er. And now Zhu Lilin is just angry that he concealed his love for Li''er from him. If he doesn''t let him take this breath out, then he will have a long way to chase his wife.


    After Zhu Lilin punched Qi Zhantian for the fifth time, Zhu Wei came to stop him and said in a deep voice, "Lin''er, calm down, now is not the time to beat people, it''s more important to find Li''er. Zhantian is right, if the kidnappers kidnap Li Er, it''s not because of money, that Li''er''s situation is very dangerous, we must find Li''er as soon as possible!"


    Speaking of Li''er, everyone became heavier again. If the kidnappers asked for money, it might not hurt Li''er, but what I''m worried about now is that if the kidnappers don''t want the money, then Li''er''s situation is really worrying.


    "Meow meow¡­"


    There was a cat meowing outside the door, and then a black kitten rushed in and ran directly to Xiao Yao.


    "Little Black!" Everyone looked at the unusual little black cat in surprise.


    That''s right, this little black is the little black cat that appeared when Xiao Yao rescued the peddler''s child. He has been following Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili. Later, Xiao Yao directly let Zhu Lili adopt the little black cat.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Hei and asked seriously, "Xiao Hei, where are you Li Li now?"


    Apart from acting abnormally in front of Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili, Xiao Hei pretended to be an ordinary cat in front of others.


    However, at this time it can''t bear to pretend, because the master is in danger, only this woman can save the master.


    Xiao Hei nodded at Xiao Yao and signaled with his tail that Xiao Yao followed it.


    Everyone was amazed at Xiao Hei''s spirituality and intelligence.


    Xiao Yao was also worried about Zhu Lili''s safety, and immediately got up to follow Xiao Hei.


    At this moment, Qi Zhantian''s phone rang.


    Qi Zhantian saw that it was an unfamiliar number, thought it was a harassing call, and hung up without thinking.


    However, the other party seemed to persevere in making another call, and when he was about to hang up again, Xiao Hei suddenly meowed at him.


    Xiao Yao suddenly said to Qi Zhantian seriously, "Brother Qi, take it!"


    Qi Zhantian followed suit.


    "Qi Zhantian, if you want Zhu Lili to be safe and sound, you must come alone and not call the police. Otherwise, lovely Miss Zhu Lili, I can''t guarantee what will happen!" As soon as Qi Zhantian answered the phone, a man and a woman heard from the other party. The indescribable voice is estimated to be a voice changer.


    Qi Zhantian asked sternly, "Who are you? Why did you kidnap Li''er?"


    "Don''t care who I am, if you want your sweetheart to be safe, you must do as we say!" the other party shouted. "Prepare 50 million in cash, I will give you two hours to prepare, and you will deliver it yourself. Remember, if you want your sweetheart to be safe, don''t act rashly or call the police, otherwise, you will wait for the Zhu Lili, let''s collect the corpse!"


    Then the other party put the phone without sound.


    "Hey, hey..." Qi Zhantian shouted nervously and hastily.


    "Zhantian, who is it?" Zhu Wei asked eagerly.


    Qi Zhantian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The other party asked me to prepare 50 million in cash and let me send it to the place he designated alone!"


    "No, why did the other party call you, shouldn''t they call the Zhu family when they want money?" Zhu Lilin responded.


    "Okay, I don''t have time to think about this now!" Zhu Wei shouted solemnly, "Zhantian, the other party said to prepare fifty million, right?"


    "Yes!" Qi Zhantian responded and called someone, "Prepare 50 million in cash for me within half an hour, hurry up!"


    After Qi Zhantian hung up the phone, he said to the Zhu family seriously, "Uncle and aunt, and Li Lin, don''t worry, I will definitely bring Li''er home safely. If they hurt a single hair of Li''er, No matter who it is, I will never let them go!" The last words were decisive and fierce.


    "Okay. Zhantian, my Lier will be handed over to you!" Zhu Wei patted Qi Zhantian on the shoulder and said cautiously.


    "Brother, my princess is about to be rescued by your prince. You will bring her back safely, you know? Otherwise, I won''t have your brother!" Zhu Lilin said fiercely.


    "Zhantian, you must bring Li''er back safely!" Madam Zhu cried.


    The Zhu family said so, they have already let go of their baby in their own hands. Qi Zhantian was both happy and worried. However, there is no time, so I can only wait until I bring Li''er back.


    It''s only been three minutes since Qi Zhantian received the kidnapper''s call, and within these three minutes, Xiao Yao didn''t interrupt.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qi Zhantian and said, "Brother Qi, since the kidnapper is calling you and you know that you like Li Li, think about whether this is your enemy or someone around you. As long as you have a clue. Only then can we have countermeasures and truly catch the other party by surprise!"


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Qi Zhantian closed his eyes and shook his head.


    Xiao Yao looked at him and said, "Okay, Big Brother Qi, prepare 50 million in cash as soon as possible!"


    Qi Zhantian hurried out.


    "Hey, where is Xiao Hei?" Zhu Lilin remembered that Xiao Hei knew where Li''er was, but found that Xiao Hei was gone.


    "Brother Zhu, Xiao Hei took Ping An to Li Li!" Xiao Yao said straightly.


    She knew from Xiao Hei''s brain just now that although Li Li was kidnapped, she was fine for the time being.


    It just so happened that the other party called again, so she thought of giving Qi Zhantian a chance to be a hero to save the beauty, so that he could get Li Li''s heart as soon as possible.


    Just let Xiao Hei bring Ping An to the place where Li Li was kidnapped, and secretly protect Li Li. In addition to being highly skilled in martial arts, Xiao Ping''an has also had several fighting experiences, plus there is an unusual little black, Xiao Yao is 100% relieved.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s cell phone also rang.


    "Hey!" Xiao Yao answered the phone, "Well, I got it. Don''t act rashly, Ping An will arrive in a while, and when he arrives, listen to his arrangements!"


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, he said to Zhu Wei and the others, "Principal Zhu, husband-in-law, brother Zhu, my friend has already found out where Li Li is. But don''t worry, Li Li is safe and sound for the time being. Ping An will arrive, and he will protect Li Li!"

 Chapter 630： How did you get into kidnapping?

    She and Xiao Ping''an can transmit voices across thousands of miles.


    When Xiao Yao and Zhu Lilin rushed to the corner where the kidnappers kidnapped Zhu Lili, he was speechless when he saw the familiar geographical environment and the familiar house scene.


    Why, these kidnappers like to kidnap people and put the hostages in this place.


    Xiangjiang City is so big, isn''t there any other more hidden place?


    That''s right, this place is the abandoned warehouse in the East District that Xiao Yao had visited three times before.


    Once, Liu Feiyan wanted to find someone to kidnap her, and the brothers of the Rakshasa Gang chose such a place.


    The second time was to wake Xiao Ping An, also in this place.


    The third time, Xia Mo Liang and those people teamed up to kidnap her grandmother, and then she went to the West District, but her grandmother was placed in this place.


    Now Zhu Lili has been kidnapped and placed in this place again.


    It seems that she must warn the brothers of the Rakshasa gang that they must not tie people to this place in the future, otherwise it will really reduce the style and ability of the Rakshasa gang.


    Zhu Lilin looked at Qi Zhantian who was hugging Zhu Lili tightly, and his anger rose again.


    A good Qi Zhantian, he didn''t even agree that he was chasing Li''er, so now he hugged Li''er so tightly.


    So he wanted to go up and pull Qi Zhantian away, but when he saw Qi Zhantian trembling all over, flustered, nervous, and distressed, he hugged Li Er tightly in his arms, like a lost baby Like a hug.


    He suddenly stopped again. He and Qi Zhantian''s friend for more than 20 years, he had never seen Qi Zhantian so nervous, and now it was the first time he saw it, but it was because of his sister.


    Maybe Qi Zhantian really loves his sister, otherwise, as Qi Zhantian, he doesn''t want any kind of woman, but he keeps himself clean and doesn''t touch a woman, but he calls him every once in a while, chats for a while, and brings some gifts to Li''er. , which made him think that Qi Zhantian had an idea for him, and then restrained him because of his gender.


    But the truth is that although Qi Zhantian didn''t have an idea for him, he did have an idea for his sister. I''ve been thinking about this idea for over ten years.


    Alas, forget it, for the sake of watching him endure such hardships, I''ll let him go this time. In the future, there will be opportunities to settle accounts with bad intentions with him.


    After Xiao Ping''an was rescued from Zhu Lili, when he was being held by Qi Zhantian, he stared at him dumbfounded, confused. He wanted to step forward to separate them, but it seemed that Zhu Lili didn''t struggle, so he was too embarrassed to step forward. So, he took Xiao Hei in his arms and looked at the emotional Qi Zhantian.


    Until Xiao Yao and the others came over, Xiao Ping''an hugged Xiao Hei and jumped to Xiao Yao to follow, "Sister!"


    "Peace, well done!" Xiao Yao praised with a smile.


    Xiao Ping''an was praised by his sister, his face was red, and he was very embarrassed. Every time he did something, he would be praised by his sister. At first, he accepted it with joy, but now he is sure that Xiao Yao is completely and treats him as a child who grew up in the mountains and doesn''t understand anything.


    Therefore, Xiao Ping''an would still be embarrassed to hear her sister''s praise.


    However, Xiao Ping''an thought of a few people who committed the crime, and said to Xiao Yao, "Sister, the five of them kidnapped Li''er!"


    Xiao Ping''s shout also attracted the others. They all looked at the few people in the corner who were tied with hemp ropes.


    Xiao Yao looked at one of them, still very familiar.


    Xiao Yao walked slowly to the middle-aged man with a fat body and a pale face.


    "Yo, isn''t this Manager Huang of the Sales Department of Interstellar Mall? Oh, no, it''s the former Manager Huang!" Xiao Yao stopped in front of Manager Huang. "Why was the manager inappropriate and acted as a kidnapper?"


    The mouths of several people were stuffed with rags, and when they heard Xiao Yao''s words, they only murmured, but the panic in their eyes was obvious.


    Zhu Lilin was furious, and without saying a word, he stepped forward and punched Manager Huang, cursing, "Bastard, let you kidnap my sister!"


    Punch after punch, Manager Huang''s eyes and nose were bruised, and the bleeding from his mouth stopped.


    After hitting Manager Huang, Zhu Lilin''s eyes were sharp and angry and shot at the other two men and two women.


    He didn''t know the two men at all, and the two women, he had a bit of an impression, he had seen them on the counter of the Interstellar Mall. What kind of hatred do they have with Li''er that they would kidnap Li''er together?


    Xiao Ping''an looked at them and said, "Sister, these two women are broken. Not only will they destroy Li''er''s younger sister''s face, but they also plan to let these three stinky men **** Li''er, making Big Brother Qi feel the pain! "


    When Xiao Hei took him to this place, he looked at the five or six people inside. He originally wanted to go in and knock them unconscious, and then rescue Zhu Lili.


    Just after receiving the words of his elder sister Qianli''s voice transmission, he planned to protect Zhu Lili in the dark. If things are really bad, he can only rescue Li Er first, and as for the chance that someone wants a hero to save Mei, he can only lose it.


    However, when he was hiding in the dark, he was very angry when he heard these two women speak ill of Zhu Lili. He never knew how these two women could be so vicious.


    Listening to Xiao Ping''an''s words, Zhu Lilin had no doubts.


    It''s just that these two women have a deep hatred with Li''er, and they want to hurt Li''er so much.


    Zhu Lilin angrily took down the rags from the two women''s mouths, and asked angrily, "What kind of hatred do you two women have with my family''s Li''er? You kidnapped Li''er, and you still want to treat my sister like that?"


    At this moment, Qi Zhantian suddenly hugged her, and Zhu Lili gasped instinctively, and said in a low voice, "Brother Qi, I, I can''t breathe!" Qi Zhantian held her too tightly.


    When Qi Zhantian finally felt Zhu Lili in his arms, he finally let go and loosened up a little.


    He said softly and regretfully, "I''m sorry, Li''er, I''m late, I''m late. But don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you!"


    Then he hugged Zhu Lili''s waist and looked at the few people who dared to kidnap Zhu Lili. He had an impression of Manager Huang, but he didn''t know anyone else at all.

 Chapter 631： cause and effect (1)

    Qi Zhantian shouted angrily at Manager Huang, "Huang Fa Cai, you are so daring to ask someone to kidnap Li''er!"


    Xiao Ping''an took the cloth from Manager Huang''s mouth in a timely manner, and Manager Huang said with a look of panic and fear, "Mr. Qi, I will not kidnap Miss Zhu on purpose!"


    "Yes, you didn''t do it on purpose, you did it on purpose!" Zhu Lilin said angrily.


    Huang Facai had a look of fear on his face, and he said cowardly, "I, I!" After I said twice, I glanced at the two women, and said bluntly, "It''s them, it''s them who asked me to kidnap Miss Zhu. of!"


    The two people who were shivering with fright, although they were afraid at this time, would never sit still, especially when Huang Fa Cai wanted to put the blame on them both.


    One of the people in a yellow short skirt scolded Huang Facai angrily, "Huang Facai, don''t pretend to be innocent here. If you weren''t for revenge on President Qi, would you agree to kidnap Zhu Lili with us?" Afterwards, she looked at Qi Zhantian pitifully and said regretfully, "Mr. Qi, please forgive me, I was wrong!"


    As he spoke, he put on thick smoky makeup, with a few tears in his eyes pitifully. As soon as the tears came out, he wiped off all the makeup on his face, looking like black blood flowing from his eyes. The yellow skirt, coupled with the bundled shape, originally looked like a very poor woman, but now she has become a female ghost.


    Hearing their conversation, Qi Zhantian asked the two women suspiciously, "Who are you?" He didn''t know these two women at all.


    The woman in the yellow dress, like the woman in the black dress who was tied up, was stunned when she heard Qi Zhantian''s question.


    After all their thought, they never thought that Qi Zhantian didn''t even know them.


    The woman in black looked at Qi Zhantian who was affectionate, with a sad look in her eyes. She said loudly, "Mr. Qi, I''m an employee of Interstellar Mall, Li Qingqing. Don''t you remember?"


    "Fart!" Before Qi Zhantian could react, Huang Facai started scolding, "You used to be an employee of the Interstellar Mall, and you were fired by President Qi. You can''t find a job, so you can only be a prostitute. It''s just a girl!"


    "Huang Fa Cai, you bastard!" Li Qingqing cursed angrily, "Shut up!"


    Qi Zhantian now understands that several of them were employees of Interstellar Mall, but they were all fired from his company, so they held grudges and wanted revenge.


    This time Qi Zhantian was even more angry, he asked fiercely, "So, you are revenge on me for firing you, right? But if you want revenge, revenge on me, why kidnap Li''er?"


    The reason why Li Er was kidnapped was because of him, and he felt both guilt and distress for Li Er. Thinking about it, my hands tightened a little involuntarily.


    From being rescued to being hugged by Qi Zhantian, Zhu Lili has never let go of Qi Zhantian''s waist, and she has been in the fog.


    Why did Brother Qi suddenly hug her? Poor little Zhu Lili is about to be taken away by the big bad wolf without knowing it.


    "Mr. Qi, they said that Miss Zhu is the person you like!" Huang Ficai hurriedly said, "they said that kidnapping Zhu Lili can not only get revenge on you, but also get a large amount of ransom. President Qi, I was wrong, please Please, let me go?" He hurriedly replied, which meant that he was trying to take guilt and make merit.


    On the other side, Zhu Lilin asked gloomily and angrily, "How did you know that he likes Li''er?" He didn''t even know, how did they both know?


    There is also Qi Zhantian who is also in doubt. In the past ten years, except himself, almost no one knows that he likes Li''er and is waiting for Li''er to grow up, but now these two are kidnapping Li, because Li''er is girl you like.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Ping''an, who was holding Xiao Hei, stood by and watched, without interrupting, and left everything to themselves. However, when she looked at the other two men in black, she recognized them as Liuhe.


    Liuhehui, since her family recognition banquet, Liuhehui has not done anything against her or her relatives.


    But now, the Sixth Plenary Session suddenly appeared and kidnapped her friend, which is unforgivable.


    Zhu Lili herself was still in the fog, but now she heard the words that Big Brother Qi liked her, like a bomb that blew her head blank, and she couldn''t think about anything.


    After hearing their stories, Qi Zhantian was really furious. If it wasn''t illegal to kill them, he wouldn''t be able to vent his anger by killing a few of them now.


    It turned out that Li Qingqing was wearing the black dress, and her friend was Sun Ling in the yellow dress. These two were the two women who had inquired about Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili from Dou Xiaoping, but were later warned by Dou Xiaoping.


    The two worked at the counter of the Interstellar Mall for three months. During the three months of work, they tried to get their boss Qi Zhantian to pay attention, so as to have the chance of turning a sparrow into a phoenix.


    However, before they acted, they heard that all those who had taken the initiative to seduce the president before were fired, and rumors that Qi Zhantian was not good at women or not. The two had to temporarily dispel their thoughts, otherwise it would not be worth it if they were not like those stupid women before.


    But three months ago, they discovered that their boss Qi Zhantian had gone out with two ugly girls. These two girls are not the daughters of the upper class, but they let President Qi accompany them in person, and their expressions and actions are very close, especially to the other girl, no matter which direction the girl goes, President Qi is always there to protect them.


    This discovery revived the two of them.


    It is their pursuit and ambition to want to squeeze into the upper class, become a noble lady, and live a life full of money.


    It turns out that Qi always does not reject women. This realization made the two of them try to seduce Qi Zhantian in Qi Zhantian''s office three months ago, but Qi Zhantian called Dou Xiaoping, the manager of the sales department, to the office on the spot, and fired them on the spot.


    The two women failed to seduce the president, but they ended up being fired. They lost their jobs and didn''t talk about it, but all the colleagues in the Interstellar Mall watched a joke and were ridiculed by many people.


    The two were both regretful and unwilling, but they could only leave the Interstellar Mall with the bureau that was ridiculed by everyone. After that, neither of them found satisfactory jobs.


    Later, under the introduction of someone, I went to work in a nightclub. It''s a job, but it''s a sale. Selling, although the income is high, most of them are taken away by nightclubs, and they are only given a small amount of money. Sometimes they encounter some special hobby customers, and their lives will be half of their lives.

 Chapter 632： cause and effect (2)

    Unwilling and jealous, Li Qingqing and Sun Ling vowed to take revenge on Qi Zhantian. Because, if Qi Zhantian didn''t fire them, they wouldn''t sell themselves in this place, and they wouldn''t be able to leave.


    Therefore, the two disguised themselves as various women and secretly followed Qi Zhantian for more than half a month, finally letting them discover that Qi Zhantian had a woman they liked. Because once when he was writing a check, he opened his wallet, and Li Qingqing, who was in disguise, "just happened to!" After passing by, he drew a picture of a girl in his wallet. They knew this girl and called him Zhu Lili.


    "Qi Zhantian, when did you have a photo of Li''er in your wallet? Why didn''t I know?" When Zhu Lilin heard this, he started to get angry at someone who was about to kidnap his precious sister. Just because he put Li''er''s photo in his wallet, it caused an unpredictable disaster for Li''er, can you keep him from getting angry.


    Qi Zhantian frowned, was he going to tell Zhu Lilin that he filmed it secretly. That''s definitely not possible, he looked at the two women coldly, and said coldly, "Go on!"


    When the two of them found out about this, they were filled with hatred and jealousy. They would never have thought that the man who rejected all women would actually like a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old girl.


    So they thought of the best way to get revenge on Qi Zhantian. That is to make him lose his love and make him miserable.


    To this end, she has been planning for this matter and has been waiting for an opportunity. Until, by chance, I saw a down-and-out Huang Fa Cai at the door of the nightclub.


    After Huang Facai was expelled by Qi Zhantian at the Interstellar Mall, his mistress was found out by his yellow-faced mother-in-law. His wife not only divorced him, but also let him go out of the house.


    Huang Facai lost his job, his wife got divorced, and his mistress left. Apart from the private money he had saved before, he had nothing left. He was expelled by the CEO of Interstellar Mall. For this reason, he could no longer find a decent and high-paying job in Xiangjiang, and he was disdainful of being a low-paid clerk. So it didn''t take long for all his money to be spent.


    Without money, his life is not as good as a dog. He wants to go to a high-end restaurant once, but has no money, wants to go to a nightclub once, calls a lady, and is stopped outside the door when he has no money.


    As his life became more and more embarrassing, he suddenly hated Qi Zhantian. He thought that if Qi Zhantian hadn''t suddenly fired him, his mistress would not have left him, his wife would not have divorced him, and he wouldn''t even have money for a meal by now.


    What''s even more annoying is that he has no money to play with women, so he can only wander at the door of the nightclub every night.


    That is, three of them happened to meet. All three of them knew each other, and all three were expelled by Qi Zhantian, and then they lived such an inhuman life.


    As soon as Li Qingqing and Sun Ling met Huang Facai, they tempted him and asked him to find someone to kidnap Zhu Lili, so that they could retaliate against Qi Zhantian and get a large amount of ransom, and then they could flee abroad with the ransom. No matter how great Qi Zhantian was, he was helpless against them.


    This plan, the three coincide.


    But it was such a coincidence that when Xiao Yao was preventing some wicked people from harming and kidnapping her family and blackmailing her, the three of them waited for Zhu Lili, who separated from her classmates and went home alone.


    I don''t know, Huang Facai invited two helpers from the Liuhe Society, got a van, covered Zhu Lili''s mouth from behind at a corner of an alley, and pulled Zhu Lili into the car forcefully.


    After that, he drove Zhu Lili directly to this abandoned warehouse. Wait until eight or nine o''clock in the evening, and then contact Qi Zhantian to ask for a ransom.


    It''s just that he didn''t think about it for a long time, sabotaging their plan and letting them get caught instead was a little black cat.


    In the past, Zhu Lili went home almost before 6 o''clock every day, even at 6:30 at the latest. Every day, Xiao Hei would greet Zhu Lili at the door of the villa.


    Today, Xiao Hei didn''t see Zhu Lili at 6:30, so he looked for Zhu Lili''s scent.


    Then, after searching, I found the abandoned warehouse in the East District. It immediately saw Zhu Lili who was still asleep and bound.


    It "meow!" a few times, trying to wake Zhu Lili and untie her rope.


    "Where did this cat come from? It''s so noisy!" Li Qingqing said with a slight frown.


    "I don''t know, just drive it away!" Huang Fa Cai looked at the unusual black cat, and couldn''t help but shudder. He has heard that where there are black cats, something must happen.


    A few people drove the black cat away.


    As soon as Xiao Hei returned to Zhu''s house, he smelled Xiao Yao''s scent, so he hurried to Xiao Yao. Fortunately, Xiao Yao was able to take Xiao Hei''s brain waves through Xiao Sui''s suffocating energy, and knew that Xiao Hei knew where Zhu Lili was.


    When Xiao Yao was about to rescue Zhu Lili, there happened to be a call from Qi Zhantian, the first time he hung up, the second time, Xiao Hei asked him to answer. Because Xiao Hei heard their conversation, he will call for ransom at this time.


    Xiao Yao understood what Xiao Hei meant and asked him to pick it up directly. He immediately decided to let Xiao Hei take Xiao Ping''an to protect Zhu Lili first. The information reflected in Xiao Hei''s mind was that those people did not have guns, and Xiao Ping''an had no guns. In the past definitely can handle.


    Xiao Ping''an left first, and Qi Zhantian prepared a ransom of 50 million.


    Because it was already night, Xiao Ping''an would use Xiao''s Lingbo footwork to quickly rush to the abandoned warehouse in a place with no one.


    When he arrived, Zhu Lili hadn''t woken up yet. He hid in the dark, watching their every move.


    After a while, the two women were planning to destroy Zhu Lili''s face when Qi Zhantian arrived. To see if Qi Zhantian will be tempted by an ugly monster, they just want Qi Zhantian to face a disfigured face every day and it will be extremely painful.


    The two were holding a small sharp knife, and when they were about to slash Zhu Lili''s face, they were startled by the little black cat who suddenly appeared and grabbed their face, and even threw the knife in their hands.


    "What are you two doing?" Huang Fa Cai shouted angrily.


    Li Qingqing and Sun Ling were startled by the black cat, patted their chests, and said with fear but pretending to be calm, "I was startled by the black cat just now!"


    "Two big living people can be frightened by a cat!" Huang Facai said disdainfully, then frowned slightly, and said, "Give Qi Zhantian a call, and he must arrive before ten o''clock. Time drags on. The longer it takes, the worse it is for us!"

 Chapter 633： cold home (1)

    Sun Ling replied, "Okay!"


    Then I called Qi Zhantian.


    When Sun Ling called Qi Zhantian, Xiao Pingan asked Xiao Hei to go back and brought Qi Zhantian over, while he stayed here to continue to supervise them.


    Just when Xiao Hei went to pick up Qi Zhantian, Li Qingqing came up with another idea.


    "Brother Huang, look at this Zhu Lili''s good looks!" Sun Qingqing asked tenderly.


    Huang Fa Cai looked at Zhu Lili who was in a coma, but the more he looked, the more beautiful he became, and his mind couldn''t help moving.


    Sun Qingqing looked at Huang Facai, whose eyes were still, and said with more strength, "Brother Huang, you and these two eldest brothers have been busy since the morning, and it must have been very fortunate. You should reward yourself no matter what. !" After speaking, he pointed at Zhu Lili with his eyes.


    Huang Fa Cai and the other two men also understood what she meant. The three of them looked at Zhu Lili, who was in a coma, and their throats moved.


    But soon Huang Facai shook his head and said, "No, when Qi Zhantian comes over, he has to fight with us!"


    Sun Ling said, "Brother Huang, see what you said. Although we guaranteed Zhu Lili''s life would not be in danger, we didn''t guarantee whether she was still a virgin or not? What''s more, with our kidnapping of Zhu Lili, even if it didn''t hurt her. Zhu Lili, Qi Zhantian will definitely take revenge whenever he has the chance. But anyway, after we get the money at ten o''clock, we will immediately hide it by leaving, and then go abroad, where will Qi Zhantian take revenge on you?"


    Huang Facai was moved by what Sun Ling said, but his feet involuntarily walked towards Zhu Lili, but he suddenly knelt down without knowing it.


    It just so happened that Zhu Lili woke up in a daze and didn''t know what happened.


    With Xiao Hei leading the way, Qi Zhantian quickly came to the place they designated with a box of money.


    However, once inside, the smelly hand who saw Huang Fa Cai was about to touch Zhu Lili''s face.


    Qi Zhan''s eyes were split, and he shouted angrily, "Stop!"


    Everyone looked at Qi Zhantian who suddenly appeared, no matter how they thought, they could not have imagined that Qi Zhantian came so quickly.


    "I''ve already brought 50 million, so I can let them go!" Qi Zhantian said angrily.


    The other two men walked out vigilantly, looked around, and found nothing unusual. However, he still looked at Qi Zhantian suspiciously.


    Qi Zhantian took a breath, suppressed worry and anger, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m alone. I didn''t call the police!"


    Huang Facai stood up and looked at the two men who had invited him. The two men nodded to him, indicating that he came alone.


    The two men walked towards Qi Zhantian slowly and carefully, then lifted the box of money, opened it to check, and after confirming that it was all genuine coins, they nodded to the other three.


    Qi Zhantian had already given the money, so he slowly pushed towards Zhu Lili.


    However, Huang Facai didn''t know if he was crazy or too proud. He saw that the money had been obtained, but he was not reconciled to the humiliation he suffered before, so he picked up the small sharp knife on the ground and stabbed Zhu Lili.


    Qi Zhan''s eyes were tearing apart and stopped loudly, "Don''t!"


    It was too late, but soon, Xiao Ping''an hit Huang Fa Cai''s hand with a knife with a pebble.


    Then the knife fell to the ground, Huang Fa Cai seemed to be confused by the sudden situation and stood there motionless.


    Qi Zhantian quickly ran to Zhu Lili, pushed Huang Facai away, untied the rope, and hugged Zhu Lili tightly.


    This change caught others by surprise. The others didn''t care about Huang Fa Cai, who was still looking at him, and wanted to take the money and leave.


    However, Xiao Ping''an appeared and angrily stopped these four people.


    Not to mention two women, even these two big men are not Xiao Ping''s opponents. Soon, the four were defeated.


    Xiao Ping''an did not know which corner to find hemp ropes and rags, tied them all, gagged, then held Xiao Hei and waited for his sister Xiao Yao to fall.


    A certain building has a regular layout, sophisticated craftsmanship, and staggered pavilions, which fully reflects the rich and noble demeanor of the owner of the mansion and the elegant and elegant charm of the folk.


    The buildings of the Leng Family Mansion are divided into east, middle and west roads, consisting of multiple courtyards running through a strict central axis from south to north.


    Green Liuliu tiles, exquisite carvings, and carved daffodil; towering ancient trees, strange rocks, surrounded by mountains and rivers, pavilions, pavilions, and corridors; the courtyard design is magnificent and the scenery is deep and beautiful.


    This scene shows the supreme status and incomparable status of the owner of the courtyard.


    This courtyard used to be the palace of a prince of the Qing Dynasty. It is huge in scale, and the courtyard is exquisite. It is the place everyone yearns for.


    In front of the red gate at the frontmost gate of the courtyard, stood two young men in military uniforms.


    A young man with a straight waist stood respectfully beside another young man.


    The one was dressed in a green military uniform, wrapped in a perfect shapely and slender figure, a pair of black military boots, set off the straight legs, the facial features were as exquisite and perfect as the artist''s carving, the sword eyebrows were like peaks, the straight nose bridge, the **** double Lips, dark and deep eyes, staring sharply forward at this moment.


    "Eldest Young Master, you are back!" An old man in his 60s said respectfully to the people standing in front of the door, "Master, Master and Madam are waiting for you in the living room!"


    Leng Changrui gave a faint "Yeah!" and walked inside. Assistant Lin followed and said to the old man, "Dad, you haven''t seen your son for so long, why don''t you even give a loving look now!"


    "Fuck you, stinky boy, it''s fine if you don''t get mad at me, and you want me to give you a loving look!" The old man, Lin Zhaorui''s father, Lin Yunzong, said that he didn''t want to see his son, but the expression on his face was that Have fun.


    "Dad, I miss you so much!" Assistant Lin suddenly stepped forward and hugged his old man very emotionally.


    He didn''t have a mother since he was a child, and it was his father who pulled him big with **** and urine. It goes without saying that the father-son relationship is deep.


    "Hehe, alright, stinky boy, he''s so old, he''s still hypocritical!" Lin Yunzong hugged his son and patted his back.


    Lin Yunzong is the housekeeper of the Leng family. He was adopted by Leng Jingyao, the old man of the Leng family, since he was a child, and then he became the housekeeper of the Leng family.

 Chapter 634： cold home (2)

    Lin Zhaorui is his son and his only child.


    However, because of repaying his gratitude to the Leng family, Lin Zhaorui was designated to accompany the heir of the Leng family since he was a child, and Leng Changrui was the heir set from childhood, so Lin Zhaorui was by Leng Changrui''s side since he was a child. In life, he is Leng Changrui''s nanny and assistant, and he is also Leng Changrui''s right-hand man in work.


    It can be said that Lin Zhaorui is Leng Changrui''s shadow-like existence.


    "Okay, let''s go in, old man, the old man and his wife are still waiting!" Lin Yunzong said.


    When Leng Changrui stepped into the hall of the Leng family, he found that the Leng family had basically arrived.


    Leng Changrui first confronted an old man in his 70s who was in the main hall. The man was radiant, dressed in a black suit, with two rays of light from his eyes under his eyelids. He was calm, old and majestic. This person is Leng Jingyao, the chairman of Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Leng Jingyao''s left is his eldest son, Leng Jianfeng, who is also Leng Changrui''s father.


    In his fifties, due to proper maintenance, he looks only in his early forties, with a combination of facial features, very handsome, looking elegant, but actually sharp eyes and serious expression.


    Leng Changrui looks three or four similar to him.


    Next to Leng Jianfeng was an elegant and dignified woman, who looked only in her early thirties, but was actually in her late forties, but her appearance was still as beautiful as ever. This person is Leng Changrui''s mother Li Mengxian.


    There was an empty seat on Li Mengxian''s right, which was Leng Changrui''s seat.


    Leng Jingyao''s right side also sat a man in his forties. He was also handsome, but he was a little fatter. He wore a pair of glasses and looked like an elegant teacher.


    This person is Leng Jianning, the second son of Leng Jingyao, and the second uncle of Leng Changrui.


    Carrying him beside him is also a woman, with a noble and elegant temperament, but with a little bit of middle-aged women''s fat. This person is Leng Jianning''s wife Feng Wanling.


    The people sitting next to her were their son and daughter, Leng Xiaoran and Leng Xueyan.


    In front of the main hall, Leng Jingyao''s daughter Leng Lingru, her husband Zhang Haotian, their daughter Zhang Minyu, and their son Zhang Fengyi were not there.


    Leng Changrui watched the crowd gather, just glanced at the high-ranking old man, and called out faintly, "Grandpa!"


    Then, no more talking.


    Even the original parents did not call.


    This made Baba''s mother, Li Mengxian, who was waiting for her son to come home, sad and helpless.


    They didn''t understand why their son was so reluctant to talk, let alone call anyone, except for his grandfather, not even his parents, let alone anyone else.


    Is Ruier still resenting them now that he is so young that he is required to undergo training, which makes him reluctant to call them.


    Leng Jingyao was helpless and sad when he heard the cold call of his eldest grandson.


    How could his eldest grandson be so indifferent. They have been performing tasks outside for a long time, and they want to cultivate the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren, but there is no chance for the relationship between father and son.


    Did they make a mistake in putting Ruier in the army for training since childhood? As a result, a living person has now become a machine that can only perform tasks.


    Leng Jingyao sighed in his heart, and responded "Yeah!" to his eldest grandson.


    Li Mengxian was in tears as she looked at her son whom she hadn''t seen for half a year.


    Since half a year ago, my son has been lying in bed for more than a month with serious injuries, and suddenly woke up one day.


    She was really moved to tears, and she was very grateful for the blessing of the ancestors of the Leng family.


    Because the doctors have already sentenced Ruier to death, can anyone survive a shot in the heart? However, his son created this miracle. He was beaten in the heart, and he did not die on the spot. Instead, he held his breath and lay on the hospital bed for more than a month. Just when the Leng family gave up hope and were about to prepare for the funeral, he suddenly woke up again.


    It was only then that she was sure that her son was alive. He cried for a long time while holding his son. For a long time, his son had been rigid for her to hold.


    She really nearly lost her only son.


    The son is back now, but the current son seems to be more indifferent than before.


    However, she doesn''t blame her son for not calling her mother, she only blames herself why she didn''t accompany her son well when he was young, let him shoulder the heavy responsibility of the country on his young shoulders, and let him suffer death every day in his young heart threat.


    Let this make my son lose his happy childhood. The constant training and tasks every day make his feelings more and more indifferent. .


    As a mother, she didn''t know how to get along with her son, so she could only pay more attention to him in life.


    Li Mengxian stood up, weeping excitedly, she walked in front of Leng Changrui, she wanted to hold Leng Changrui''s hand and say hello.


    However, Leng Changrui avoided her holding hands, which made Li Mengxian a little embarrassed and sentimental for a while. Her son did not want her mother to be close.


    Leng Changrui avoided Li Mengxian''s actions, and everyone present saw it.


    Leng Jingyao looked at his eldest grandson who was as cold as ice and sighed secretly again, while Leng Jianning and his wife Leng Lingru frowned slightly, and then let go again. The other juniors did not understand why the eldest brother was so indifferent.


    Leng Jianfeng looked at his aggrieved wife and became angry.


    He said angrily, "This is your mother! You are hurting your mother!" This meant that he avoided the action of his mother pulling him, which was to hurt a loving mother''s heart.


    When Leng Changrui heard this, his face remained expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard it, he remained motionless.


    Leng Jianfeng''s anger is not, nor is he angry, nor is he talking, nor is he scolding, I really can''t laugh or cry, who makes this the son they owe.


    Li Mengxian hurriedly pulled the angry Leng Jianfeng and said, "Jianfeng, what are you angry about? Can''t you say something nice?" Then she turned her head and said to Leng Changrui, "Rui''er, don''t blame your father, you Father is such a hot temper!"

 Chapter 635： how did you meet

    Leng Changrui looked at the couple, and suddenly called out indifferently, "Father, mother!"


    Whether it is the original Leng Changrui or the current Leng Changrui, there is basically no difference in their character, so Leng Changrui is the character of the previous life, and there is no way to know that this body has been replaced by a core.


    In the past, Leng Changrui had been thrown into a special military camp for training since he was three years old. He was helpless, hesitant, and even more afraid when he was young. However, after all, these things could not let him go back to living like a greenhouse at home. He''s here to train in addition to training. At that time, he was eager for the parents here to pick him up. During the three years, the family occasionally picked him up when the New Year was overdue and could be with his parents. You don''t need to wear training clothes anymore, you can wear handsome clothes, you can eat slowly, and you can sleep peacefully.


    It''s just that he''s used to the stressful life in the military camp. For parents, three years of military camp training time is enough to eradicate a child''s instinct to rely on parents.


    From the age of six, he began to accept the training life of killing and the life of seeing blood, which gradually made his feelings indifferent, so that later, his feelings for his family were not much different from those of strangers. The difference is that these people are known to him, and strangers are not.


    When the Leng family found out about this serious problem and wanted to cultivate a relationship with Leng Changrui, it was too late. Leng Changrui has become a machine that can only perform tasks, issue orders, and manage the army, not a human with flesh and blood.


    Leng Changrui suddenly called out to his father and mother, making everyone stunned for a while.


    On the other hand, Li Mengxian covered her mouth with tears streaming out of her eyes.


    It''s really not easy for a son to be a father and mother. It''s been a long time since they heard their son calling for his father and mother.


    It''s been a year or two years, in short, it''s been a long time, so long that they think their sons will never want to call them parents.


    Leng Jianfeng was also very excited when his son called his father suddenly, but there was no sign of excitement on his serious expression.


    Li Mengxian still wanted to hold her son and cry, but she avoided the thought of holding her son''s hand, so she could only stand and say with tears in her eyes, "Rui''er, just come back, just come back!" Leng Jianfeng Seeing the crying lady, she stepped forward to embrace Li Mengxian and said very distressedly, "Xian''er, Rui''er is back, you should be happy, why are you crying!"


    "I didn''t cry because I was happy!" Li Mengxian said, wiping away her tears.


    "Okay, don''t talk anymore, sit down!" Leng Jingyao watched a family of three standing on it, and let them sit down. However, the curved corners of his mouth clearly showed that he was in a good mood.


    The family of three sat down, and soon Lin Zhaorui came to the hall to report.


    However, when the family was reunited, there was nothing Lin Zhaorui had to do, so he sent him to have a good talk with his father.


    As soon as he sat down, before Leng Jingyao could ask questions, a girl asked in a coquettish and impatient voice, "Brother, I heard that you had an ugly girlfriend, didn''t you?" There was disdain and dissatisfaction in her voice.


    When Leng Changrui heard this, his sharp eyes shot coldly at the source of the sound, Leng Xueyan, the daughter of Uncle Leng.


    Leng Xueyan was suddenly shot by a cold knife from her eldest brother, and her whole body shrank involuntarily, as if the next moment, this person would really give her a knife.


    Leng Changrui looked at her and said coldly with a warning and threat, "For the sake of your family, I''ll let you go this time, and the next time I hear you say something, I''ll keep you forever. Shut up!"


    His words not only warned Leng Xueyan, but also used Leng Xueyan to warn the whole Leng family who were talking nonsense.


    He knew that the Leng family did not recognize Junior Sister, but so what, as long as he recognized it himself. As for the Leng family, he didn''t care whether they recognized it or not.


    Leng Xueyan felt a chill in her heart when she heard her elder brother''s warning and threats. Such a big brother is really terrifying, as terrifying as a devil.


    However, he was very unwilling and dissatisfied.


    Although she is afraid of being in awe of this eldest brother, she is also the eldest brother whom she admires the most.


    Because the eldest brother''s military merits are all obtained by his own hard work, and he has never relied on his family at all, but even so, he will be the first supreme soldier who has the right to kill in the Zhongxia Kingdom for decades. How high is this? glory.


    It also makes the cold family proud!


    But although this eldest brother is from the Leng family and the heir of the Leng family since childhood, his feelings for anyone in the Leng family are very indifferent. Talking coldly to anyone, even to his parents.


    She had tried to get close to her big brother whom she feared and admired, but failed. Because, before she approached her eldest brother, she was frightened by the icy aura emanating from his body.


    But just three months ago, in a small city of Xiangjiang, Tong family, a medical family, held a family recognition banquet. Tong Wenhua, who was in his 80s, recognized a 16-year-old girl as his granddaughter, and the Leng family sent a second brother. join.


    The Tong family, as the top daughter of the Zhongxia Kingdom, of course knows that although the Tong family is not a powerful family, the Tong family''s medical skills are the top of the Zhongxia Kingdom, so even the six major families in the capital have to give face.


    Originally, the Tong family held a family recognition banquet, and it was none of their business who Tong Wenhua recognized as his granddaughter. As long as their face is what they want.


    However, it was reported on the family recognition banquet that Young Master Leng attended the family recognition banquet, and declared with practical actions that the granddaughter of the Tong family was his approved girlfriend.


    And for this girlfriend, he did not hesitate to use the special power he had never used before, to kill Da Youjing, the eldest lady of the Da family, because Da Youjing insulted his girlfriend verbally.


    If this girlfriend is beautiful and beautiful, it is understandable for others to think that Leng Dashao is fascinated by beauty, and does some beheading for Hongyan.


    However, this girlfriend has the same beauty as the ancient Zhong Wuyan. Can such a beauty be beautiful, and such a beauty can charm the most indifferent Leng family member of the Leng family?


    The answer is of course not. Since it''s not the beauty that fascinates the Leng family.


    The only reason is that Leng Changrui, the eldest son of the Leng family, really likes Xiao Yao, Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter.

 Chapter 636： Doubt (1)

    Therefore, since knowing that the young master of the Leng family likes a salt-free girl, the upper circles in the capital have been discussing this matter.


    Even the Leng family was shocked when they learned of this from Leng Xiaoran.


    The proudest heir of their family even chose an ugly girl as his girlfriend. This, this, this surprised them.


    From Leng Xiaoran and the people who have attended the Tong Family Recognition Banquet, I know that Leng Changrui is a real person and is based on the premise of marrying that girl.


    Young Master Leng, the first prince of Zhongxia Kingdom, how could he choose an ugly woman as his lover?


    Is it because Ruier''s childhood in the army made him unable to distinguish the ugliness and beauty of women? The famous ladies of the major families in the capital were all good in temperament and beauty, and they all hinted to Ruier, and even designed them. As a result, what happened to those girls, alas, let''s not talk about it.


    The beauty didn''t impress the prince, but an ugly girl would **** it away.


    This was a serious mistake for the women who tried to catch Leng Changrui, and it was also jealousy and resentment for the ugly girl who Leng Changrui liked.


    He secretly investigated Xiao Yao, and wanted to know what kind of ecstasy soup this ugly girl had given to the young master of the Leng family, but Leng Changrui had a soft spot for her.


    However, I found out that this ugly girl named Xiao Yao was just a country girl. A girl who was bullied by her neighbors when she was a child, and who was bullied by her classmates when she went to school, is not a cowardly girl, but it has only changed recently. And her only proud background is that she is now Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter.


    How much incense did this woman burn in her last life before she could be favored and liked by Leng Changrui in this life.


    This time, it made people even more jealous and resentful.


    Among them, those who are jealous and resentful include Leng Xueyan.


    The son of the Leng family grew up with strictness and hard work, while the daughter grew up with pampering and pampering.


    The boy is for the country and the home, the daughter is for happiness!


    Leng Xueyan, as the youngest daughter of the Leng family, from Leng Jingyao to subordinates and servants, all dote on her.


    She has received supreme love and love, and as long as she likes it, the Leng family will try their best to satisfy her.


    Therefore, the Leng family also indulged her willful, unreasonable and arrogant character.


    Although Leng Xueyan was favored by everyone, what she wanted most was the love and favor of the elder brother she admired the most.


    However, the eldest brother seldom goes home, but occasionally comes back. Except for his grandfather and his parents, no one seems to pay attention, let alone talk to her and ask her questions. The whole person is cold and doesn''t even give a look.


    In this way, she became even more curious, awe-inspiring and worshipped for this rare elder brother.


    She thought that eldest brother was so indifferent to everyone, but from the second brother''s mouth, she learned that eldest brother''s maintenance and tenderness towards that Xiao Yao was not at all like the usual indifference and coldness.


    She was so jealous and resentful.


    Why doesn''t her eldest brother care about her or love her, but he likes, maintains and treats another woman tenderly?


    Therefore, she decided that it was Xiao Yao who stole her eldest brother. In my heart, I have been cursing, asking my eldest brother to abandon the ugly woman, and only hurt her.


    However, no matter how much she cursed in her heart, in the past few months, wherever she went, she could hear the elder brother defending that ugly woman. Hate and resentment.


    Just last week, when she heard that her grandfather told her eldest brother to come home on Saturday, she jumped for joy, thinking that she must wear the most beautiful clothes to welcome her eldest brother back.


    Now, the eldest brother is back, but he doesn''t even look at her. So out of resentment, he asked that kind of thing.


    Unexpectedly, she was greeted by her elder brother''s stern eyes and stern words.


    She was wronged and unwilling.


    Shouldn''t Big Brother treat her like this?


    Leng Changrui''s cruel words were released, and everyone''s expressions froze.


    In particular, Leng Jianning and his wife frowned, as if they were very dissatisfied with Leng Changrui''s heart-piercing words.


    For the sake of an outsider, he even asked his own sister to shut up forever.


    Leng Jianning pushed his glasses and said in a sharp tone, "Rui''er, Yan''er has no other intentions, just asking to care about you, but now you are threatened and warned by you, that''s how you act as a big brother? Care about your own sister? !" He was saying that Leng Changrui, as the eldest brother, has no stomach.


    Yan''er was his most beloved daughter. He was reluctant to say a single heavy word, but now he was directly threatened and warned. As a father, he must seek "justice!" for his daughter.


    Leng Changrui looked at the second uncle with sharp eyes, and said coldly, "No matter who it is, whoever lets me hear that Yao''er is not, I will care about it!"


    Leng Jianning looked at Leng Changrui who didn''t recognize his six relatives, and his liver hurt. He said to Leng Changrui, "You, you!" You couldn''t say anything after that. He didn''t know what to say to such a cold and unfamiliar person. If he continues, it is estimated that his second uncle may be warned and threatened.


    Leng Jingyao glanced at his eldest grandson, then at his second son, his shrewd eyes flickered, and he reprimanded, "Okay, Jianning, you are an uncle, what do you care about with your nephew!"


    Leng Jianning felt wronged when the old man said this. Leng Changrui has to care about his younger sister when he is a big brother, and he is not even an uncle because he has been told by the old man. It''s just that the old man said so, and he could only shut up.


    Leng Jingyao smiled and asked curiously, "Rui''er, how did you meet that Xiao Yao?"


    The question of the old man Leng Jingyao was also everyone''s doubt.


    They learned from Lin Zhaorui that half a year ago, the child was in a hurry to find a person named Xiao Yao as soon as he woke up. After the investigation, he went directly to Xiangjiang City and found a girl named Xiao Yao.


    As for their meeting, no matter how they checked, they could only find out that Gao Ying''s school celebration party was their first official meeting.


    But as soon as we meet, it is affectionate to be right, so what is going on? Could it be that they were already a couple before this?


    From the time people checked Xiao Yao''s situation from childhood to adulthood, it turned out that she had never been out of Xiangjiang, and there seemed to be no intersection between them at all, so how did they know each other?

 Chapter 637： Doubt (2)

    Could it be that, as rumored before, when Leng Changrui was injured while performing a mission, it was Xiao Yao who rescued him, and then fell in love with each other for a long time?


    However, this kind of rumor, others believe, the Leng family absolutely does not believe it.


    The reason is, of course, that there is a shadow around Leng Changrui, that is Lin Zhaorui.


    Although Lin Zhaorui''s force value is not comparable to Leng Changrui, he still exists as Leng Changrui''s guard and shadow. His heartfelt first object is Leng Changrui, followed by the current heir to the Leng family.


    Almost every time Leng Changrui performs a mission, there is a shadow of Lin Zhaorui. Even if Lin Zhaorui was not seen occasionally, it was short-lived.


    Therefore, they would not believe when Leng Changrui was injured while performing a mission and was then rescued by Xiao Yao.


    Because Lin Zhaorui was by his side, Leng Changrui would report any situation to the Leng family.


    But they had never heard of Xiao Yao saving Leng Changrui once.


    Leng Changrui looked at Leng Jingyao blankly, and after a while, said coldly, "We met in a dream!"


    Ah? Did you meet in a dream?


    The Leng family members opened their mouths in surprise. Is this too, too incredible?


    Anyone can dream.


    However, to say that in a dream, it is not strange to meet people, know each other, and then fall in love with each other. However, in reality, it is not strange to find the person in your dreams, and then to meet, know and fall in love with, it is mysterious, right?


    What''s more, it seems impossible to find a dream lover in reality.


    However, the cold family has turned the impossible into reality.


    Leng Jingyao frowned slightly and said solemnly again, "Rui''er, are you kidding me?"


    Leng Changrui frowned slightly and said, "No kidding, just half a year ago!" The full meaning was the dream he had when he was injured and comatose half a year ago.


    Now everyone understands.


    Half a year ago, their family thought that Leng Changrui was in a coma and might not survive. When he was about to prepare for the funeral, he woke up suddenly, and couldn''t wait to ask Assistant Lin to check on a person named Xiao Yao. people.


    Thinking of it this way, it can be said why Leng Changrui, the crown prince of Tongjing City, wakes up to find a girl named Xiao Yao, who knows an inconspicuous girl in the corner of Xiangjiang City.


    But, did that girl have the same dream?


    Li Mengxian was also curious about her son''s dream, she asked, "Rui Er, did Xiao Yao''s child have the same dream as you?" So that girl recognized him at the dance? Of course, Li Mengxian had no taste in asking this sentence.


    Leng Changrui gave a faint "Yeah!" and said nothing.


    Leng Changrui''s cold "Yeah!" made everyone as weird as they were.


    Have they encountered the TV often said: past life karma. That''s why they meet in a dream.


    Of course, they were just thinking about it. It''s just that the weirdness in my heart can''t be put out.


    Leng Jianfeng also had a cold face, and suddenly said, "But that Xiao Yao is not worthy of you in terms of appearance or family background!" The implication was that he was not optimistic about his son''s fate.


    Leng Changrui didn''t care about everyone''s opinions, he said sharply, "Whether it''s worthy or not, others can''t control it!"


    This is directly spraying cold water on his own father.


    For a woman, his son actually treated him as an outsider?


    Leng Jianfeng felt uncomfortable.


    Originally, the relationship between him and his son had been stiff since he was sent to the barracks. Later, it was even more like his father, but despite this, the son would still regard him as a father.


    But now, he just said that the girl is not worthy of the excellent him, so he was directly classified as an outsider?


    This time, before we met, Xiao Yao made the future father-in-law unhappy.


    Not to mention that the father Leng Jianfeng, who was mentioned by his son, felt uncomfortable, even the rest of the Leng family were surprised and moved.


    Leng family, young and old, finally like a person, if you have feelings, you will fall in love.


    But for Mao, when he fell in love, they all became outsiders? Even his father was no exception.


    The scene was deserted for a while!


    Leng Jingyao was just drinking tea and didn''t look at the children and grandchildren.


    Suddenly twelve-year-old Han Minyu asked innocently, "Big brother, will that Xiao Yao sister be my future sister-in-law?"


    Leng Changrui responded directly, "Yeah!"


    Han Minyu smiled innocently and said, "That''s great, eldest brother, when will Sister Xiao Yao come to the capital? I''ll introduce all my friends to my sister-in-law, okay?"


    Listening to this, what a naive and pure girl, she is a totally different temperament from fifteen-year-old Leng Xueyan.


    "Han Minyu, what do you mean?" In contrast, Leng Xueyan, the eldest lady of the Leng family, suddenly asked, "Do you want that... um..." What I wanted to say was, do you want that ugly eldest sister-in-law?


    It''s just that before she said this, someone covered her mouth, and the person covering her mouth was her brother Leng Xiaoran.


    Leng Xiaoran said to her ear, "Xueyan, have you forgotten what eldest brother just warned you about?" If it wasn''t for his quick movements, after she finished speaking, eldest brother might have ruined her mouth. .


    Back then, at the Tong Family Recognition Banquet, he had seen with his own eyes how much his cold-blooded elder brother defended Xiao Yao, especially the sentence: Those who bully Xiao Yao, die! It completely shocked the entire banquet hall.


    Others may just talk, but Leng Changrui does what he says because he has the right to kill. His power of life and death is so great that it makes people fear, fear and fear.


    He does not have to bear legal responsibility for killing people, because at that time he was the law, and the law was him, and no one could argue.


    Now the eldest brother has already warned the younger sister once, if he really scolds Xiao Yao again for no good reason, even the grandfather can''t save her. But, fortunately, he moves fast.


    After Leng Xueyan heard her brother''s words, her whole body was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 638： wait quietly (1)

    How could she forget her elder brother''s warnings and threats, and almost uttered the word "ugly" again on impulse.


    It''s all to blame for this stinky girl, Han Minyu. If she hadn''t used that Xiao Yao to please the eldest brother, she would not have been impulsive, and she would have almost stopped talking. Then her mouth would be ruined, and the most noble eldest lady in the Leng family would be She is Han Minyu.


    Han Minyu must have done it on purpose, the purpose is to let the elder brother teach her a lesson. Hmm, almost fell for it again.


    Looking at the pair of children, Leng Jianning''s face turned bad again. His daughter, at home, was directly threatened by her own family and couldn''t speak normally, and her words depended on the face of his eldest nephew.


    At this time, he really blamed the old man for being a little biased.


    He is also the son of the Leng family, why is his eldest brother''s son designated as the heir from birth, while his sons and daughters have to look at people''s faces? However, his son can only hold the identity of the second young master of the Leng family without the right of inheritance.


    The beloved daughter, who was supposed to talk and laugh without any scruples, but now, because of a threatening warning from Leng Changrui, she cautiously looked at other people''s faces when they spoke.


    Leng Jianning really held his breath the more he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more unfair he felt.


    He stood up abruptly, moved his mouth, and wanted to ask Huo what he wanted to say, but he suddenly met his father''s shrewd but shrewd eyes, and the words in his mouth changed to, "Father, I''m not feeling well, I''ll first Back to the room to rest!"


    After he finished speaking, he left the hall without waiting for the old man to respond.


    Feng Wanling, who had not said a word, watched her husband leave, stood up, and said softly, "Father, Jianning is not feeling well, I will go back to take care of him!"


    Leng Jingyao nodded and said, "Well, let''s go!"


    After Leng Jianning and his wife left, Leng Lingru, who had been beside him, stood up and said, "Haotian and I have something to do, so let''s leave first!"


    In order to welcome the nephew who hadn''t come home for half a year, her husband and wife put their work aside and came over early in the morning to wait. As a result, the young master of the Leng family didn''t even give them a look, let alone call them husband and wife. .


    It''s uncomfortable for anyone to put this on, but it''s also helpless.


    Whoever made the family the heir to the Leng family will rely on Leng Changrui to help them all in the future.


    Although Leng Changrui has a very cold temper, he is almost equivalent to a robot, but his identity is there, and they can only follow the rules of the Leng family.


    However, the Leng family asked Leng Changrui to come back, originally to confirm the matter between him and that Xiao Yao in Xiangjiang City. Although the Leng family is not optimistic about the girl named Xiao Yao, but the men of the Leng family have a good tradition of affection, and it is a lifetime of affection. Therefore, it is best to separate them, and if they cannot be separated, then let them go.


    After all, emotional matters cannot be forced.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Leng Changrui, who was like a robot, would be so protective of that girl. Xue Yan just said something ugly and received his warnings and threats.


    Does this mean that he is affectionate, or that he is ruthless.


    Leng Lingru did not comment on the relationship between Leng Changrui and that Xiao Yao for the time being.


    However, where did that Xiao Yao fascinate Ruier?


    After the Leng Lingru family said goodbye, the Leng Xiaoran brothers and sisters also left.


    Leng Jingyao and Leng Jianfeng''s family of three were left in the hall.


    After Xiao Yao announced that there would be five bottles of intermittent cream every month, people were paying attention every day to the efficacy of the intermittent cream.


    Therefore, every day there are reporters doing follow-up reports, but fortunately, in order to allow the patients to have a quiet recuperation, the Po Yan Hospital refused my request for the reporters to disturb the patients to recuperate.


    As a last resort, the reporter could only take a few photos from a distance, and then attached the text to produce a follow-up report.


    With the passage of time, the reporter''s follow-up, the people who are anointed intermittently, marvel at the beauty of intermittent anointing every day. I watched the recovery of these wounded almost every day.


    Therefore, the value of intermittent ointment has become a sky-high price. No matter how it is formulated or made of precious materials, the medicinal effect of intermittent ointment is obvious to all.


    Therefore, the auction of the first intermittent cream became the focus of many people, because despite the sky-high price of the intermittent cream, many people still needed it.


    "Waste brother, why are you interested in intermittent cream?" A seductive female voice asked the man who was sitting on the sofa in the corner who couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Sister Can, as a doctor, I believe that you will be very interested in intermittent cream!" Listening to the voice, it was a young man, his voice was hoarse and sexy.


    "Hehe, I can''t see that Xiao Yao really has two skills!" the woman said, "At such a young age, he has such amazing medical skills, which is shocking. But, why can''t we find out who she taught?"


    "Yes, this is what makes the leader suspicious!" The man took a sip of the red wine in his hand and said with a frown, "It is rumored that her skills were taught by an old man, but when we went to check it, we couldn''t find it at all. Any information about this person. Even if the leader used his special technique, he couldn''t find any information about Master Xiao Yao, what the **** is going on?"


    "What''s the matter!" the woman said, "Why are we looking for information about an unrelated old man, is our target Xiao Yao? The leader is also true, even if Xiao Yao''s master is capable, he is still a deceased person. It can''t threaten us at all!" The woman was a little puzzled that the leader wanted to find out the details of Master Xiao Yao.


    "Shut up. The leader''s decision is something you can question!" The man taught with a faint majesty.


    The woman was not angry, but continued on the topic just now, "Now Xiao Yao has publicly said that he will not sell the formula of the intermittent cream, what should you do? Do you want to kidnap Xiao Yao himself just like those lousy people? Kidnapping her is also so easy to kidnap, we have tried several times before, but she has escaped!"


    "Then you can only buy the intermittent cream and study the preparation method. I don''t believe it. With my top medical skills, I can''t study it!" The man said arrogantly.


    The woman looked at the night outside the window and said calmly, "It is said that a box of intermittent cream sold to foreign countries before was 200 million yuan, and the auction price this time, I think it is not less than 200 million yuan. It''s just the leader. Would you like to?" Although 200 million is not much in their eyes, it is not a very precious thing for them to shoot with 200 million, and I don''t know if it is worth it.

 Chapter 639： wait quietly (2)

    The man said disdainfully, "With my influence, we still need to pay for it ourselves? As long as I say a word, most of the merchants will pay for it!" However, after thinking about it for a while, he said, "I still want to try again. Try what surprising skills that Xiao Yao has!"


    "Oh, what do you mean, this time, the intermittent paste preparation method, did you intend to grab it?" The woman said curiously and affirmatively.


    ...Since Xiao Yao announced the preparation method of the intermittent cream, the number of mice in the past few days has indeed decreased a lot. However, there are still some restless mice in motion.


    After Zhu Lili was kidnapped, Xiao Yao paid more attention to the safety of everyone around him.


    The five people who kidnapped Zhu Lili were completely handed over to the police by Xiao Yao. With Qi Zhantian''s copy, don''t think about it if the five people haven''t been in prison for ten or eight years.


    Those two Liuhe people are only the outer members of the Liuhe Society, which means that what they do is their own decision and has nothing to do with the Liuhe Society at all.


    But even so, Xiao Yao did not intend to let go of the Liuhe Guild, who made them two members of the Liuhe Guild in name. Since they are members of the Liuhe Guild, the Liuhe Guild, as their shelter, must pay a certain price for it.


    The stepping stone of the Liuhe Society should also be stepped on.


    In half a year, the power of the Rakshasa Gang has expanded rapidly, and its influence has completely surpassed the Liuhe Association.


    Lai Xiaosan of the Liuhe Club is already in a hurry.


    He was able to achieve the highest status in Xiangjiang City because of the prestige and deterrent power of the Liuhe Guild as the first gang in Zhongxia.


    Now, the position of the No. 1 Gang in Xiangjiang City is about to be snatched by the Rakshasa Gang, how could he not be in a hurry.


    Not to mention that his position as the boss of Xiangjiang City was threatened by others, even if the people above him knew it, they couldn''t spare him.


    "Zhuge, who do you think is the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang? Why haven''t we found out after so long!" Lai Xiaosan said solemnly.


    If they couldn''t find the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang, they didn''t know where the Rakshasa Gang had the confidence to fight with their Liuhe Gang.


    Sai Zhuge said, "The gang leader and deputy gang leader of the Rakshasa Gang are all young boys, but their every move, every step, is planned by the eldest lady behind it. It seems that the eldest lady''s ability is not good. Small!"


    After that, the two were silent.


    Their Liuhe Club has encountered many things in the past six months. First, the invincible Wu Bubai was quietly dismissed, then their partner Liu Derong stepped down, and then they failed to capture the Baoren Group... Up to now, their first A large gang is now being persecuted by other gangs.


    Sai Zhuge said, "Brother, have you heard about the intermittent ointment!"


    Lai Xiaosan said indifferently, "Well. But most of the people who hired our gang recently were from other places. After we took the order, we tried to kidnap that Xiao Yao, but all ended in failure. Although those people didn''t ask us to refund the money, but But it made our Liuhe Society lose its credibility!"


    "No, big brother, that''s not what we''re talking about!" Sai Zhuge shook his head and said, "I mean, you heard that five bottles of Intermittent Cream are auctioned at Baoli Auction Company every month, right?"


    Lai Xiaosan frowned slightly and said puzzledly, "I heard about it, what''s wrong?"


    Sai Zhuge said, "Brother, I have a way to greatly reduce the reputation of the Rakshasa Gang, and at the same time restore the reputation and prestige of the Liuhe Society!"


    Lai Xiaosan said, "Oh, let''s hear it!"


    In addition to going to school these days, Xiao Yao went to the hospital to give them a few consultations. Because it was in the Tongjia Hospital, some patients, at the request of the Tongjia brothers, Xiao Yao also treated them casually.


    Therefore, at a young age, Xiao Yao had the name of a genius doctor who rejuvenates with a wonderful hand and echoes death, and began to spread from patients and their family members.


    Today, with the development of information technology, this reputation spreads farther and farther, and it spreads more and more, until it spreads to all parts of the country.


    In order not to be disturbed, Xiao Yao took out the four items that he had already ordered, and took them out again.


    First, those who do many evils, harm innocent people, and do all their bad deeds will not be saved.


    The second is to use power to oppress people, threaten persecutors, and not save them.


    Third, people who should be killed are not saved.


    Fourth, people who are not pleasing to the eye will not be saved.


    After that, Xiao Yao added one more point, no matter what the condition, as long as she was invited to see a doctor, then her consultation fee must be one-third of the patient''s entire family property.


    One third of the property of the poor family is not much. But if it''s a billionaire, who wants to spend so much money to be cured.


    "Four can''t be saved!" As soon as the last astronomical consultation fee came out, it shocked the medical profession.


    The first and second clauses of "Four No Rescue!" are easy to say, and everyone can understand them. But as for the third and fourth articles, who knows what they mean here.


    For example, people who deserve to die are not saved. What is a person who should be dead, who is the person who should be dead in this world? Another example is the fourth rule, people who are not pleasing to the eye will not be saved. What is an unpleasant person, anyone can be said to be unpleasant, okay?


    As a doctor, it is your duty to save people, but this young girl, relying on a little medical skills, has become arrogant.


    Then, the so-called experts in the medical field began to issue reports to condemn Xiao Yao at such a young age, how arrogant he was with a little medical skills, how he was being desperately struggling, and then how cold-blooded and ruthless, etc. In short, they wrote Xiao Yao as An unintentional person who relies on medical skills but ignores the patient, but is also a greedy and arrogant daughter.


    No matter what the outside world thinks about Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao is now completely famous. I heard that Xiao Yao''s medical skills are all admired by people, including patients and experts. It''s just that the former is seeking medical attention, and the latter is provocation.


    However, Xiao Yao was still as calm as water.


    For those patients, Xiao Yao said that watching people for treatment is watching people for treatment. The patients she likes may be from poor families, and those who don''t like it may be those of billionaires.


    In short, after picking and picking, she also picked two out of a hundred patients to personally diagnose and treat. As for other patients, after some Xiao Yao looked at his face, he would give some pointers to the doctors in the hospital and let them diagnose and treat. Some, of course, live or die.

 Chapter 640： industry

    After that, although there were still many people who wanted to disturb her, they were stopped by the two bodyguards beside Xiao Yao.


    In the past ten days, Shangguan Fei has almost recovered, and Xiao Yao has not seen him since yesterday. Sun Kai and Zhang Mingming will also recover within five or six days. Ding Hao, who was injured the most, can already get out of bed and move around.


    Seeing that several friends have gradually recovered to health, Xiao Yao is still relieved.


    But at the same time, I was still a little anxious.


    why?


    Because the auction date of the intermittent cream is coming, why are those people still silent? Are you really not interested in intermittent cream?


    Xiao Yao didn''t know, at this time she could only wait quietly until the day of the auction.


    The Baoli auction was held as scheduled.


    This Baoli auction is extraordinary.


    Although every previous auction, the people present were some famous figures in the antique industry, or some collectors in the business world.


    Only this time, in addition to the people in the industry, there are more famous people at the level of the Zhongxia Guoda rich, as well as famous people in the world''s medical industry, gathered together.


    Their purpose this time is not antiques, but the intermittent cream that has been buzzing recently.


    In addition to auctioning five bottles of Intermittent Cream, Xiao Yao also took out some antique items that he usually found in the antique street for auction, such as the lotus boy jade piece.


    When Xue Yuning watched Xiao Yao take out one treasure after another, her exclamations grew louder and louder, and she shouted with envy and hatred, Xiao Yao made a fortune.


    Xiao Yao just smiled faintly, the value of these things is just icing on the cake for her existing wealth. She now needs the wealth on the bright side, and buys some properties on the bright side, so that everyone knows that those are her Xiao Yao''s.


    Her secret wealth, movable and real estate has reached more than 30 billion yuan, and even the current assets have reached more than 10 billion yuan.


    This was in Xiao Yao''s expectation, but also unexpected.


    Because of all the current industries, only Liuyu Pavilion, Royal Security Company and Pharmaceutical Company make money, and the others are still on the right track.


    The cutting-edge technology companies of Zhongxia Group are now gradually on the right track.


    Because of Xiao Yao, the prophet, the technicians of cutting-edge technology, quickly made a breakthrough and development in research, and produced high-tech products five or six years ahead of schedule.


    For example, entering the era of cloud computing in advance, enterprises and individual users no longer need to invest expensive hardware acquisition costs, but only need to purchase rental computing power through the Internet. Users only need to pay for the functions they need, while eliminating the need for traditional software in hardware and software. , the cost of professional skills. Cloud computing allows users to get applications out of technical and deployment complexity. Cloud computing includes development, architecture, load balancing and business models, and is the future model of the software industry. It is a web-based service that is also Internet-centric.


    With these breakthroughs, the development and production of new cutting-edge technology companies'' computer products will be more advanced, and Zhongxiaguo will also enter the era of all-computer office in advance, and computers will also be necessary tools for work and life.


    Xinrui Technology not only produces computers and the development and research related to network information technology, but also produces high-tech electronic products such as high-end smart phone products, digital cameras, and MP5.


    At the same time, under Xiao Yao''s strategic plan, the Sobao website was established and developed in advance. Currently, there are two methods of cash on delivery and bank transfer. As for the payment methods such as direct payment in future generations, Xiao Yao must wait until the time is ripe to use it. .


    Although there are very few people using computers and the Internet at present, and mobile phones are not smart and cannot access the Internet, many people like to go shopping and buy things in person.


    However, Xiao Yao now uses the method of boiling frogs in warm water, allowing the public to gradually adapt to this marketing method. As for the goods manufacturers and agents, Xiao Yao''s requirement is that they must pass the test in terms of quality, and that they want genuine goods.


    It can be concluded that the current cutting-edge technology companies are not making money. Not only do they not make money, they must also invest money in one after another.


    As for the Emperor Entertainment Group and the fashion company, although it has been established for three or four months, the Emperor Group is investing heavily in several blockbusters and TV dramas, and has not yet started to make money; the fashion company is synchronized with the Emperor, and the same is not true. Start making money.


    The classic real estate company was only established in the first two months.


    Xiaoyao Mountain Villa is under construction, and the land bought all over the country has not yet been sold out.


    So classic real estate is now investing money instead of making money.


    The only profitable industries of Zhongxia Group are Liuyu Pavilion, Royal Security Company and Pharmaceutical Company, of which Liuyu Pavilion is currently the most profitable.


    In half a year, the Liuyu Pavilion has grown to one million, and it has now expanded to one billion in assets.


    Of course, this is the data released to the outside world.


    Apart from the fact that in the previous month, the profit was only one or two hundred million due to the lack of supply, the profit earned by Liuyu Pavilion was no less than one billion in each subsequent month.


    If anyone thinks this is bluffing, then you are wrong.


    In fact, because of Xiao Yao''s ability, most of the jadeite jade selected by Xiao Yao are of high quality, and the value of the finished product sold is of course sky-high. How can it not be profitable to use cheap stones to open up sky-high jade.


    For example, there are very few jadeites of water or ice glutinous species in Bedian, but they are available every day in Liuyu Pavilion, so you have to be able to afford them. Of course, you may think that the rare thing is the most expensive, and some things are sold at such a high price every day, so it is not worth buying. But you are just wrong. What you have every day can only be Liuyu Pavilion. In other places, if you want to have it every day, it can only be a dream. Moreover, every item sold by Liuyu Pavilion is unique, so if you think it is worth that price, then it must be that price.


    Every piece of jade in Liuyu Pavilion is sky-high, so of course the profit is high.


    Most of the profits from Liuyu Pavilion are currently invested in the research and development of cutting-edge technology companies, and the other part of the profits is used to expand operations and open branches in various places. So far, six branches have been opened.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yao established the Royal Security Company for the purpose of protecting the company''s personnel and property safety for his own company.

 Chapter 641： Master is jealous (1)

    Unexpectedly, the Royal Security Company accidentally became famous. So much so that every rich man wants to hire bodyguards from the Royal Security Company at sky-high prices.


    Xiao Yao made a decisive decision and asked Yu Fengqing and the others to train new people according to their goals, requirements and levels.


    One group is trained by protection companies, and the other group is trained by going out to serve as bodyguards.


    The former is based on company members, and their treatment and benefits are very generous. They are of their own kind.


    The latter is the expatriate who is equivalent to paying the training fee to train. This type of person uses the influence of the Royal Security Company to earn high remuneration for the purpose of being a bodyguard.


    These people don''t receive a penny in the early training, but after training them, they earn 30 percent of the remuneration? ? ? Hand it over to the Royal Security Company, and during the period of being a bodyguard in the name of the royal family, it is absolutely not allowed to do anything to corrupt the Royal Security Company, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. As for the consequences, it is definitely not what you want.


    With the continuous training, the bodyguards are divided into three levels, namely, white, yellow, and black. Of course, the price is also low to high.


    It can be said that the Royal Security Company is the most expensive bodyguard among all the bodyguard companies in Zhongxia. But many wealthy people have to come to hire a royal bodyguard at an exorbitant price.


    Therefore, at present, the Royal Security Company also has a profit of more than 10 million per month. It''s not much money to make, but at least it doesn''t need to be invested in, which also shares some of the pressure on Liuyu Pavilion.


    For half a year, the Royal Security Company has successively recruited veterans with conditions from all over the country. From a small company with only a few dozen people, it has expanded to a scale of more than 500 people.


    With the development and expansion of the group and various branches, Xiao Yao intends to develop with a model of 2,000 people, so there is still a certain gap between 500 people and 2,000 people.


    As for the pharmaceutical beauty products company directly linked to the Zhongxia Group, the beauty products produced are very popular with ladies and ladies. As soon as new products come out, no matter how expensive they are, they will be sold out, and profits are of course no problem.


    Even if the profits from this pharmaceutical company are not calculated in billions, they are calculated in ten million. Don''t underestimate this tens of millions, because this is just the profit from a beautiful little shop in Xiaoxiangjiang City. That is to say, the pharmaceutical company has not scaled up, and the separation has not been opened.


    Xiao Yao is also a high-end line in beauty medicine.


    In each city, there will only be one pharmacy that sells beauty, and some beauty products with excellent efficacy will only be limited. Of course, the cost must be high.


    The heart of beauty, everyone has a heart.


    Many women spend their whole lives just to maintain their beauty and youth, and they pay a lot for this.


    Since there is such a thing in Meilai, they will definitely buy it even at a sky-high price.


    There were no branches in various places before because the time was not ripe. Because the medicinal properties of Meililai''s products need to be approved by everyone, it will only make sense to expand.


    However, after more than three months of running-in, the beauty shop can open a branch.


    These are all secret industries that only Xiao Yao knows about.


    When these industries are not fully mature and he has not fully grasped who those people are, Xiao Yao will never disclose it to the public.


    But she has to attract the attention of those people, so after today''s auction, she will build a bright property.


    Because she already has a large amount of cash on hand, with her current granddaughter of the Tong family, the girlfriend of the eldest son of the Leng family, and multiple identities as a genius doctor, her money must have attracted attention.


    Therefore, she will openly start some industries with these identities, such as re-opening companies. She wants everyone to know that Xiao Yao is not only capable of medicine and martial arts, but also has business ability.


    She wanted to prove to everyone that even if she didn''t have the identity of the eldest child of the Tong family, Xiao Yao was worthy of the eldest son of the Leng family.


    Beijing cold home


    "Rui''er, the sixth day of next month is your father''s 50th birthday. Mom hopes that Miss Xiao Yao will come to celebrate your father!" Li Mengxian looked at Leng Changrui and said sincerely.


    Leng Changrui glanced at the expressionless grandfather and Leng Jianfeng who frowned slightly, and then replied coldly, "Okay!"


    "Okay, okay!" Li Mengxian said two words in a row, but she didn''t know whether it was better for Leng Changrui to respond, or whether it was better for Leng Changrui to come to Leng Jianfeng''s birthday.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the auction officially started.


    At nine o''clock, the guests of the auction venue had not yet officially settled down, and many people took advantage of this opportunity to develop some friendship with each other.


    When Xiao Yao and Tong Wenhua arrived at the auction, they were watched by a lot of people. Almost all the people with heads and faces would come over to say hello to Tong Wenhua.


    Just facing Xiao Yao, there are those who are curious, those who look at them, and those who are disdainful and contemptuous.


    However, Xiao Yao ignored the past.


    Whether their attitude is good or bad, can''t have any influence on her, and she doesn''t live and eat by looking at their faces.


    "Hello, Tong Lao!" A middle-aged man in a suit, wearing glasses, came over and greeted him very politely.


    Tong Wenhua just nodded his head, and agreed to him, Tong Wenhua had no impression of this person. However, many people will come to say hello to him when they see him, which is also normal.


    The man looked at Xiao Yao and asked with a smile, "Tong Lao, this is your granddaughter, Miss Xiao Yao!"


    Tong Wenhua responded, "Yes. This is my granddaughter Xiao Yao!"


    The man looked at Xiao Yao''s face and said with a bit of nostalgia, "This Miss Xiao Yao looks very much like one of my college classmates!"


    Xiao Yao''s mind was moved, and he asked calmly and generously, "Oh, this uncle, don''t you have a birthmark on your classmate''s face? Besides, I''m only sixteen years old, and your classmate is at least the same as you. Ordinary grade. Could it be that I really look so old?"


    "No, Miss Tong, when I say like, I mean the facial features look alike!" The middle-aged man defended, and then looked at Xiao Yao and continued with nostalgia, "She has a pair of water like Qiuquan like you. Her bright eyes are so noble and her temperament is like blue. At that time, there were so many boys chasing her that they could circle the entire campus for several times. Alas, what a pity!" The middle-aged man sighed softly, very regretful look.

 Chapter 642： Master is jealous (2)

    "What a pity?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "It''s a pity that she suddenly disappeared in the third year of her junior year. Until now, none of us know where she went!" The middle-aged man said suspiciously. The man''s disappearance is like a mystery.


    Xiao Yao looked at this middle-aged man with a nostalgic look, and was certain that this man must be her mother.


    However, she can''t say it directly now, who knows if this person is one of those people. Otherwise, the good ones would suddenly come to him and say these things.


    Xiao Yao pretended to be curious and asked, "Then uncle, why did she suddenly disappear?" The disappearance of her mother was a mystery to the whole school.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, it is said that she went to find her lover!"


    Xiao Yao asked plainly, "Oh!" Then he continued to ask curiously, "Does your classmate really look like me?"


    "Yes, very similar, except for the birthmark on his face, it can be said to be exactly the same, your surname is Xiao?" the middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes, my surname is Xiao Yao. Didn''t uncle just call me Miss Xiao Yao?"


    The middle-aged man also reacted and said in surprise, "It''s such a coincidence, my classmate''s surname is Xiao, her name is Xiao Shanshan, and you two look so similar, can you be her!" What he wanted to say was, Are you her daughter?


    Xiao Yao cut off his words and pretended to be surprised, "Ah, what a coincidence!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yao''s expression, it didn''t seem like he was joking, and he knew that this child might not be Xiao Shanshan''s daughter.


    Looking at the disappointment in the middle-aged man''s eyes, Xiao Yao said curiously and jokingly again, "This uncle, were you also one of your classmate''s admirers back then?"


    The middle-aged man was suddenly a little embarrassed by Xiao Yao''s teasing, he murmured, "I adore her, but I know myself and know that I am not worthy of her, so I can only watch her from a distance. good!"


    Xiao Yao was shocked when he heard this.


    She didn''t expect this man to reply like this. But I don''t know if this is acting or showing the truth?


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Uncle, you are too modest. You are handsome, handsome, and you are dressed in wealth. How come you have billions of properties, so why are you not worthy of your classmate?" Of course, this is a joke. if.


    To be honest, even if she hadn''t met her mother, she knew that there should be no man worthy of her mother except her father.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Miss Tong, you don''t know, I used to be a poor boy, an ugly boy, and Xiao Shanshan is my goddess!"


    It seems that the charm of my mother is really not small.


    Xiao Yao looked at the middle-aged man with a puzzled expression, as if he was telling him that he was lying.


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yao''s expression and explained with a wry smile, "After graduating from university, I started a small logistics company from scratch. After fifteen years of struggle, it developed into Xiatong Express Logistics today. group!"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes flickered when he heard Xiatong Logistics Group, but soon, no one noticed.


    Xiao Yao did not expect that this person would be Xia Shukui, the owner of the largest logistics group in Zhongxia, ten years later. With the development of online buying and selling transactions, Xiatong Logistics Group has also rapidly developed from a second-rate company to a leader in the logistics industry.


    However, the current Xiatong Logistics Group is only just over 100 million in assets.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "It turned out to be Boss Xia!"


    Xia Shukui was surprised, he never introduced himself from the beginning to the end, this Xiao Yao actually knew about him.


    Not to mention Xia Shukui himself, even the people who had been listening to him, including Tong Wenhua, who had been silent, was also surprised.


    Tong Wenhua said curiously, "Oh, shake girl, so you know this boss Xia?" In fact, he also just learned this name.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Grandpa, it is like this. I plan to set up a logistics company. So I learned about the information in the industry. Xiatong Logistics Group is a leader in this industry, of course I need to know a little bit of information. No. So now of course I know who the founder of Xiatong Logistics Group is, but it''s not the current Boss Xia!"


    With the establishment of Sobao.com, there will be more and more online transactions. If you sign up with someone else''s logistics company to cooperate, it will be time-consuming and unable to serve in place, and the customer will be dissatisfied, and the group will have to solve it again, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    Therefore, instead of relying on other logistics companies, it is better to set up a logistics company by yourself. It saves time and effort, provides services in place, and is profitable.


    Therefore, the first bright company that Xiao Yao wants to run now is a logistics company. This bright side means directly and openly cooperating with Zhongxia Group.


    Tong Wenhua suddenly became interested, and said with a smile, "Shatou, you have thought of starting your own company now. Okay, let''s do it!" Of course Xiao Yao had money in his hands, he knew that, instead of putting it in the bank, It''s better to take out the money to make money.


    Xia Shukui was very surprised that Xiao Yao wanted to set up a logistics company. He had also heard that this Xiao Yao had several hundred million, and with so much money, he didn''t want to run a big business that was profitable in business, and his goal turned out to be the logistics industry with petty profits.


    I really don''t understand what this kid thinks.


    Could it be that they just set up such a company to have a try?


    However, this child is really similar to Xiao Shanshan, but listening to this child''s tone, she doesn''t know Xiao Shanshan at all. Are they really unrelated?


    In the past ten years, he occasionally inquired about Xiao Shanshan''s whereabouts, but no matter who it was, he didn''t know.


    So where did Xiao Shanshan go?


    This has always been Xia Shukui''s doubts.


    Xiao Yao didn''t know whether this Xia Shukui came to say hello to them when she saw that she looked like Xiao Shanshan, or if she came to inquire.


    However, without being an enemy or a friend, Xiao Yao can never admit that Xiao Shanshan is her mother now.


    Even though those people may know that she is Xiao Shanshan''s daughter, as long as she pretends not to know, then those people will definitely make all kinds of temptations, then she will have the opportunity to find those people through these clues.

 Chapter 643： can you fill me a bottle

    As long as they let her find out the truth by herself, they can see her painful journey.


    This is actually the purpose of those people.


    Therefore, now she, as long as she pretends not to know who her ignorant parents are, the people behind her will have various actions.


    This is also her purpose.


    No matter how vividly Xia Shukui expresses admiration for her mother in front of her, she will not tell him directly that she is Xiao Shanshan''s daughter.


    In fact, there is another point, because of the influence of Xia Liangliang and Xia Batian, she doesn''t like Xia very much.


    Xiao Yao''s intuition was accurate. Her first meeting with Xia Shukui was considered friendly. However, with the rapid development of Xiao Yao''s logistics company, Xia Shukui felt that Xiao Yao had robbed his company''s resources and began to frame Xiao Yao. This is of course a later story.


    Xia Shukui didn''t find out what he wanted and felt embarrassed, so he came to disturb the way of Tong Wenhua, grandfather and grandson. He said apologetically, "Tong Lao, Miss Tong, I''ll take a step back!"


    Xiao Yao said politely, "Boss Xia, get busy first!"


    Xiao Yao helped Tong Wenhua to the VIP seat, and Xiao Yao, who also had a master on the VIP seat, was already seated.


    Xiao Yao shouted at Qi Wanhai, "Master!"


    But Qi Wanhai snorted angrily and ignored Xiao Yao.


    "I said Lao Qi, what are you humming, didn''t you hear the girl calling you?" Tong Wenhua said, unable to look away.


    Qi Wanhai hummed louder now, "Humph!"


    Xiao shook his head with black lines and was speechless.


    Master, is this jealous? Obviously, she was angry that she helped her grandfather over instead of directly helping him.


    This is not a road at all, okay, she started from Tong''s house, and the master started directly from his own house.


    However, the master still needs to be appeased. Just as she was about to go to the master to apologize or something, she saw the third brother, Tong Junshan, coming with a young man with glasses and a neat suit.


    Tong Junshan led a young man of mixed Chinese and foreign races, followed by Tong Wenhua and Xiao Yao.


    Tong Junshan introduced, "Grandpa, Yao''er. This is a classmate, Shan Minjun. The foreign name is Kridan. He also came to participate in this auction!"


    Tong Wenhua looked at the young man and said unexpectedly, "Are you that Shan Minjun?"


    Shan Minjun pushed his glasses and said with a gentle smile, "Yes, old man, I am that Shan Minjun!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the two people who seemed to be dumbfounded and wondered who this Shan Minjun was, making grandpa curious and surprised.


    Tong Junshan noticed Xiao Yao''s curiosity, and said to Xiao Yao with a smile, "Yao Er, Shan Minjun is an internationally renowned medical expert. Now he is only curious about the miraculous use of intermittent ointment, so he just thought of coming here. Find out!"


    Before Xiao Yao could answer, Tong Wenhua looked at Shan Minjun and said with admiration, "It''s really terrifying. You have such achievements at such a young age, even an old man like me can''t show off his medical skills in front of you, and the future will be even better. It''s immeasurable!"


    Shan Minjun said humbly, "Master, you are really over the top. I just love medicine and have a great passion for it, but I didn''t expect that I would become an international medical expert because of this. However, I think I am young now. This word is more suitable for Yao''er. I heard that Yao''er is still underage, so the problem of medical paralysis has been solved, which is beyond the reach of all medical scholars!"


    Shan Minjun accepted Tong Wenhua very humbly, and did not forget to admire Xiao Yao. He didn''t even shout at Xiao Yao, but went up to shouting Yao''er kindly.


    When Tong Wenhua heard Shan Minjun admire Xiao Yao, he immediately became happy and said with a smile, "Yeah. Shaking the girl really brought me waves of surprises!"


    Shan Minjun also became curious and said with a smile, "Master, what kind of surprises did Yao''er bring you?"


    Tong Wenhua immediately relished showing off, "Shake the girl, you have great medical skills, great martial arts skills, and yes!"


    "I said, what''s the matter with you old playboy? Every time you say that this girl is awesome, that''s awesome, aren''t you causing trouble for the girl? Why are you complimenting the girl? What are you doing? Grandpa''s is simply giving hatred to his granddaughter!" Qi Wanhai said angrily. He has been an old friend for decades, he doesn''t know that Tong Wenhua is so good at saying that he is so good at shaking the girl.


    Shatou can gamble on stones. After the auction of stone gambling, it has become an open secret in the stone gambling industry, and not long ago, it was called the title of "Emerald Queen!" by the industry.


    However, for the sake of Xiao Yao''s personal safety, if you can prevent others from knowing that Xiao Yao is the emerald queen of the stone gambling world, don''t let others know.


    As for those people at the auction, at the request of Zhang Zhilin, the president of the Stone Gambling Guild, it is best to keep them secret. If they are found, they will be disqualified from entering the guild. Each signed a nondisclosure agreement.


    Don''t care why Xiao Yao has such a big face, it is really the request of several old people behind Xiao Yao, Li Songqin who has always taken good care of Xiao Yao, Wu Xueyou who owes Xiao Yao''s favor, and Xiao Yao''s master Qi Wanhai.


    Xiao Yao also said that for the merchants present, she may look at the raw materials for them for free, and also recorded the list.


    All the people who came to the auction were rich people, either from the stone gambling world or from the jewelry industry. Most people make money by doing business, not by gambling stones for food, but they rely on gambling stones to source goods.


    Although Xiao Yao has a very good stone gambling ability, they can ask her to help look at the supply of goods, and there is no need to publicize Xiao Yao''s stone gambling ability. Isn''t that adding opponents to yourself?


    Therefore, many people are silent on this matter. As for the few people who want to beat Xiao Yao''s idea, it also depends on whether they have the ability to let Xiao Yao serve them. Tong Wenhua reacted after being reminded like this. He was too proud and too happy, and he almost shook his head in front of unfamiliar people. He was very good at gambling.


    Betting on stones is a very enviable skill.


    Getting rich overnight is not uncommon or common in the stone gambling world, so it depends on your luck.


    However, they learned from their mouths that Xiao Yao''s stone gambling skills were not based on luck, but actual ability. People with such abilities can get rich overnight, and they may not worry about food and clothing for several lifetimes.

 Chapter 644： Rakshasa Gang steals intermittent paste (1)

    Xiao Yao has the ability to gamble on stones, even if Xiao Yao doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, those troubles will take the initiative to provoke her, especially those who want to get rich, want to get rich and want to go crazy, maybe they will let Xiao Yao give it to them Gambling stones, and using various means.


    It can be said that the risk of exposing the stone gambling ability is simply higher than the risk of intermittent ointment formula.


    He was so happy and confused that on such a high-profile occasion, he almost put Xiao Yao in danger of hidden dangers.


    Although Shan Minjun is still very curious about what Xiao Yao is so amazing about, it seems that they are not willing to say it.


    Interesting, um, should I find out for myself. Shan Minjun said with interest.


    Tong Wenhua also retorted angrily, "I don''t need to remind you, old guy, I can say whatever I like to my granddaughter, what about you?"


    Qi Wanhai snorted, "I don''t do much. I''m just reminding you that in addition to being your granddaughter, Shatou is also my apprentice. I can''t let my apprentice be targeted by someone inexplicably!"


    As soon as Qi Wanhai''s apprentice came out, everyone suddenly remembered that at Tong''s family recognition banquet, Tong Wenhua, the granddaughter, not only called him grandfather, but also called Qi Wanhai her master.


    However, Xiao Yao was a beginner in the antique appraisal world, and he was not often around Qi Wanhai, so everyone almost forgot that Xiao Yao was still an apprentice of one of the three masters of the ancient Tibetan world in the Middle Xia Kingdom.


    However, it is very strange that since Xiao Yao is Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, why doesn''t he often follow Qi Wanhai to learn identification?


    Shan Minjun was even more surprised by this.


    He smiled and said to Tong Junshan, "I said, Tong Junshan, you came here on purpose to attack me today. With such a smart sister, no wonder, you can''t stop smiling when you ask your sister!"


    Tong Junshan smiled and said, "Why, I''m envious. It''s a pity that Yao''er is my sister now. If you want a sister, you can only find another girl!"


    Shan Minjun suddenly asked Xiao Yao, "Yao''er, can you be my sister?"


    Xiao shook his head with black lines, does this sister say she can do it?


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Mr. Shan, there are already five older brothers!" The implication is that she already has several older brothers, so she doesn''t need more.


    Shan Minjun''s smile collapsed, and he said pitifully, "Yao''er, can''t I be your brother?"


    "Okay, I don''t understand a person like you. You, it''s just fun, how can you really be my sister''s brother!" Tong Junshan said, "I can''t bear it!"


    Shan Minjun clutched his chest and looked sad, "Ashan, you slandered me like this, don''t you love me?"


    Tong Junshan suddenly got goosebumps, "Okay, okay, disgusting, you are embarrassed to say it, and I am embarrassed to listen!"


    Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Yao, "Sister, don''t pay attention to this madness. He has been rambling since the first day I met him in college. He came here this time to take pictures of the intermittent cream. , However, it''s not that he wants intermittent paste, but their research institute needs this thing, so sister, when he wants to shoot, try to raise the price as much as possible!" As for the old friend, I have no idea. Stress, no guilt.


    Xiao Yao smiled, and just wanted to answer, Shan Minjun was not happy now, he said angrily, "Tong Junshan, I don''t have such a friend as you, I only do things like digging out the corners of friends!"


    Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Yao with a grinning face, "Sister, we are all so familiar with each other, do you see if you can give me a bottle of intermittent cream. Of course, I won''t bid too low. , how about this price?" Said, Shan Minjun stretched out two fingers, which is 200 million.


    The 200 million bottle of intermittent cream was given by Xiao Yao to cheat the four foreigners. Unexpectedly, the 200 million standard to buy the intermittent cream now.


    However, according to the identities of people from all over the country, it is estimated that 200 million auctions seem to be low now.


    Xiao Yao said to Shan Minjun very helplessly, "Brother Shan, you were originally a good friend of the third brother, and looking at his identity, you should have a bottle of it. It''s just that I let go. , I must shoot five bottles every month, one bottle can''t be too much, and one bottle can''t be less. Otherwise, I don''t seem to explain it to the public, do I?"


    In fact, Xiao Yao can make up how much the intermittent cream needs. If Xiao Yao really wants to give Shan Minjun a bottle of intermittent cream, it is not impossible.


    It''s just that continuing the anointing is the bait for those people to fall out. All the people who have been photographed intermittently anointing may be those people, but they may also be ordinary people.


    Although Shan Minjun is Tong Junshan''s friend, logically speaking, even if she doesn''t trust Shan Minjun, she should trust Tong Junshan.


    However, she remembered that her grandfather and grandmother said that those people have elites in all walks of life, including the medical and academic world of course.


    Shan Minjun needs intermittent ointment, although it is needed by the International Medical Research Institute, but because of his status, what the International Medical Research Institute needs is what he needs. Another point is that the sudden enthusiasm is very strange, even if it is a friend of the third brother, and his enthusiasm is very different from Xi Rong. Xi Rong''s enthusiasm is completely in the case of no-interest transactions between the two parties, while Shan Minjun''s enthusiasm is in the case of intermittent ointment, which she has to guard against. Shan Minjun was surprised, but he quickly reacted. Seeing Xiao Yao''s embarrassment, he said embarrassedly, "It''s okay. Anyway, the medical school paid for it. I just want to see if I can greedy the money. !" He said the greed for money in an open and honest way.


    "What, the intermittent cream was stolen?" Suddenly a woman''s scream sounded in the hall.


    Everyone looked at the screaming woman, not knowing what she was doing, and didn''t believe the woman''s words at all.


    Before the auction, the auction items of the auction company are strictly confidential and guarded.


    How can a woman at the venue suddenly know that the intermittent cream has been stolen, this is simply a joke.


    When everyone ignored the woman''s words, the woman screamed again.


    "You''re not fooling me, are you, how could the Rakshasa Gang steal the intermittent cream?" The woman was holding the phone and didn''t know who she was talking to excitedly, "Okay, what you said, I''ll be one of them. I can''t believe the word, Baoli''s security is so bad, so simple that people will steal the auction items!" After speaking, he hung up the phone angrily.

 Chapter 645： Rakshasa Gang steals intermittent paste (2)

    This woman is very fat, her face is fat, she wears gold and silver, and her whole body is shiny.


    After she hung up the phone, she suddenly found that everyone was looking at her, feeling embarrassed, and said apologetically, "Sorry for disturbing everyone. Mainly, a friend of me, a distant relative, made an auction at Baoli Auction Company. The security guard, he is a good buddy with a guarding security guard. He said he knew from his good buddy that the ointment was stolen. He knew that I was going to take a picture of the ointment for my husband, so he called and told me , let me be prepared!"


    This woman speaks the truth, and it makes sense.


    Because the first reaction of something being stolen must be to find it. Since it is their responsibility to find them, whether it is security personnel or security personnel, they will definitely have to contact each other to notify each other.


    Originally, the guests didn''t believe her words, so they were dubious.


    Someone asked suspiciously, "What are you saying is true?"


    "Where''s the truth!" The woman explained with a sneer, "He''s just a small security staff, how would he know whether the intermittent cream was stolen or not. However, he was also kind and knew that I was going to take a picture of the intermittent cream. I just wanted to say hello to me in advance. However, I don''t believe what he said, he must be joking with me!"


    Speaking of this, the woman paused again, and continued with great concern, "However, he is really joking, saying that whoever steals the ointment is not good, why does he just say the Rakshasa Gang, and the people of the Rakshasa Gang? Not only did he steal the ointment, but he also left a note arrogantly. But doesn''t he know that he has completely offended the Rakshasa Gang? Can the Rakshasa Gang let him go?"


    This woman said that she did not believe what the man said, but she was revealing the fact that the ointment was stolen intermittently.


    Because if the intermittent paste is stolen, the first thing to be discovered is the formally trained security guards guarding these auction items, followed by the person in charge. The second is that not everyone of the Rakshasa Gang can afford to offend, and she kept saying that she didn''t believe it, but she kept saying that the members of the Rakshasa Gang had stolen it, with a worried expression on her face. This clearly confirms the truth of what she said.


    The Rakshasa Gang is an underworld organization that fights and kills. It is common for them to break their muscles and bones. They really need this intermittent cream. But the underworld organization sounds very bluffing, but it is a gang with no money, but it has to support a large group of people. All their sources of income depend on collecting protection fees or doing some shady deeds, but they can''t have enough money to spend sky-high prices just to buy a bottle of intermittent ointment. So if you don''t have the money to buy it, you can only choose to steal it.


    With this in mind, many people already believe that the intermittent ointment has been stolen.


    So many wealthy people from all over the country come to this small auction company, and they will come with the ointment of breaking the weak. If the intermittent ointment was really stolen, and it was stolen by the Rakshasa Gang, it would definitely be difficult to get it back.


    "Where is the person in charge, Xue Yuning? Let her come out and explain!" Someone couldn''t sit still and started to shout. One person shouted, and many people began to shout. One of Baoli''s staff hurried over and explained, "This guest, Mr. Xue has something to do now, can you please wait?"


    "Busy? What are you busy with? Could it be that the cream was stolen intermittently, right?" A boy with a thick gold necklace on his neck and a gold ring on each of his ten fingers the old man asked.


    The staff just received a notice that the intermittent cream was stolen, and asked him to do a good job of keeping the confidentiality of the guests. But before he could execute the order, someone broke out that the ointment had been stolen intermittently.


    In his heart, he secretly said, it happened.


    No, now these people have to confirm whether that is true.


    Although the staff is anxious, they still need a calm appearance. After working in Baoli for so many years, I have never seen anything unexpected.


    He said calmly, "This guest, you are joking, the intermittent ointment is still well kept in the security warehouse, how could it have been stolen. We, President Xue, have something to do right now, please wait for a while, Is it alright? When Mr. Xue is done, she will come over!"


    "No, I came here today to take the ointment for my paralyzed son. Now I have to confirm whether the ointment has been stolen, so I have to let you, Mr. Xue, come here!" The man persisted.


    Xiao Yao and his party began to pay attention to them when they heard the woman''s scream.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman and knew that the woman was deliberately spreading the news that the intermittent cream had been stolen, and she wanted to frame it on the Rakshasa Gang.


    Xiao Yao didn''t look at it for a long time, a staff member came over in a hurry, said a word to his ear, and then left.


    "Yao''er, what''s going on?" Qi Wanhai asked anxiously. He didn''t believe that the intermittent ointment would be stolen by someone under such a tight enclosure and surveillance.


    Xiao Yao and his party have always been the focus of everyone''s attention, not because of Tong Wenhua or Qi Wanhai, but because of Xiao Yao now. Now, except for a few people''s eyes occasionally drifting to them, most people are attracted there.


    Xiao Yao looked around and looked at their staff, and said calmly, "Master, the intermittent paste is indeed gone, and the thief also left a note saying that it was stolen by the Rakshasa!"


    "Ah!" Qi Wanhai, Tong Wenhua and the others were all surprised.


    "This, how is this closely guarded, and how was it stolen?" Qi Wanhai said suspiciously.


    Xiao Shao shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    When Xiao Yao was talking to them, there was a lot of noise over there.


    "No, we just want to see Xue Yuning now!"


    "We now have to confirm whether the intermittent cream is still there?"


    "I don''t want my son to suffer for another month!"


    "I came here just to see the intermittent cream. I don''t want to run for one time, so I want to confirm whether the intermittent cream is still there?"


    The noise got louder and louder, and it almost became a noisy vegetable market.


    Qi Wanhai wanted to go over, but Xiao Yao said, "Master, grandpa, you all sit here first, I''ll take a look!"


    There is now a mess, and two old people go over there. If they bump into each other, it will be troublesome. Also, you can''t leave to find Xue Yuning, or else you''ll be convinced that the intermittent cream was stolen, and the noise will be even more fierce.

 Chapter 646： Who is it? (1)

    "Yao''er, I''ll accompany you there!" Tong Junshan looked at the noisy crowd and was also worried.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Third brother, you stay here to take care of Grandpa and Master. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Tong Junshan nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Xiao Yao walked towards the noisy crowd with an expressionless face.


    Soon someone noticed Xiao Yao coming.


    Xiao Yao has been published in newspapers, with her image, especially the iconic birthmark on her face, which can make people impressed at a glance.


    "Stop arguing, Miss Tong is here!" someone shouted.


    After all, Xiao Yao was the master who prepared the intermittent cream. When she came over, many people stopped arguing curiously and looked at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao ignored other people''s gazes of surprise, curiosity, or contempt, and just lightly swept towards the screaming woman and the man who quarreled the most.


    The two of them looked like they were upstarts in their clothes and clothes, so they liked gold and silver, especially gold, to show their superiority.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman and asked lightly, "Did you say that the intermittent cream was stolen?"


    Xiao Yao''s voice was light and cloudy, but everyone could feel the majesty and fierceness from the light tone.


    The named woman certainly felt it too. She groaned in her heart, not knowing what Xiao Yao meant by asking this again. However, whatever the meaning, it is a fact that the intermittent ointment was stolen.


    She raised her fat face and said innocently, "Sister Tong, I said it. However, I only heard about it. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know!" What she meant, she didn''t Confirm the facts, they just believe it, and it''s not her fault.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes, like autumn water, shot sharply at her, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the name of your distant relative''s friend?"


    The woman was startled by Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes, and then listened to Xiao Yao''s question. She doesn''t know what that name is, she just plays with it.


    Her whole heart was up and down, and she felt that things seemed to be developing in an unpredictable direction.


    She looked at Xiao Yao, opened her mouth, and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Ah?" The people around were surprised, they all had phone numbers, and they didn''t know the name of her friend. Who was she trying to fool.


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Hey!", "It''s really interesting!"


    Then he didn''t ask her anything, and turned to ask the middle-aged man who was making the most trouble, "I heard just now that you bought the intermittent cream to use on your paralyzed son, right?"


    The middle-aged man was suddenly questioned by Xiao Yao, he didn''t have time to react, he just nodded subconsciously.


    Xiao Yao looked at him and sneered again, "He lost his father at the age of three, lost his mother at the age of five, was adopted by his uncle at the age of six, ran away from home at the age of seven, became a thief at the age of eight, became a gangster at the age of twelve, and became a gangster at the age of sixteen. ¡­¡±


    Xiao Yaoyue said that the face of the middle-aged man began to turn white, and became more and more white, and the whole person became that kind of forbearance.


    But the people around were inexplicably listening to Miss Tong talking about such a series of misfortunes.


    Inexplicably, everyone continued to listen to a very unfortunate person, who had no parents and no mother, and became a thief...


    "At sixteen, he was imprisoned for hurting others, and he didn''t come out until he was twenty-six. At twenty-eight, he got lucky and became rich overnight. At thirty he got married, but he didn''t have a child until he was forty. By four At the age of thirteen, his lover gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. At the age of forty-four, he was infected with gambling drugs. It didn''t take long for the huge wealth to become nothing, and this year he was just forty-five years old. This gentleman, Who are you talking about?" Xiao Yao asked indifferently.


    The more everyone listened, the more interesting it became. What Miss Tong said was obviously aimed at the middle-aged man in front of her. Could it be that the man she was talking about was the experience of this man?


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s voice fell, the middle-aged man who was originally clenching fists with both hands and his blue veins burst into forbearance suddenly trembled.


    He pouted and asked in shock, "You, you, how did you know this?" Since he made a fortune and married again.


    Ah, it''s really him! the crowd shouted.


    Then, another question emerged, how did Miss Tong know? Is she familiar with this man? But why did she suddenly say this?


    However, someone quickly responded.


    By the way, this man said before that his original intention of coming here was to take pictures of intermittent creams because he had a son who was paralyzed in bed.


    However, if what Miss Tong said that he has no son, only an illegitimate daughter, and is still a pauper, is true, then where did he get the money to buy the sky-high intermittent cream and return it to him who has no son? Use it on your son? What does he want to do?


    Xiao Yao looked at him and said with a sneer, "I not only know your past, but I also know your future. You will be in jail after today, and in three days, your lover will take away all your remaining money. , and then eloped with her lover and with her lover''s daughter. You, three months later, will die by suicide."


    Oh, this is too scary to say. Prison, lover eloping, daughter not daughter, committing suicide, and talking about the future, wouldn''t this be made up by Miss Tong?


    When the middle-aged man heard that he was going to jail today, he was already panicked, and when he heard that his lover eloped, he was furious, but when it came to suicide, he was full of fear.


    But also because of this, angry.


    "Miss Tong, what kind of grievance do I have with you, to curse me and frame me like this?" the middle-aged man asked angrily. He didn''t believe it at all, but he was still angry.


    Yes, why did Miss Tong suddenly target him? And Miss Tong, how did you know what was going to happen in the future? Could it be Miss Tong who made all this happen?


    The people watching the fun are all kinds of guesses and all kinds of brain supplements.


    Only Xiao Yao looked at the middle-aged man with a sneer, and said aggressively, "There is a saying, if you don''t die, you won''t die." He didn''t explain anything to the other guests.


    Then Xiao Yao called the two staff members and said, "You watch them both, and you must not let them leave the auction venue until the intermittent paste is confirmed to be lost."

 Chapter 647： Who is it? (2)

    Xiao Yao''s move surprised everyone.


    Miss Tong''s actions, the loopholes between the words and actions of the two people in the past, does it mean that the disappearance of the intermittent paste has something to do with them?


    "Why?" The middle-aged man suddenly yelled at Xiao Yao, "I''m here as an auction guest, I can come and leave if I want, why do you watch me like a prisoner? Not a criminal."


    "Xiao Yao, what are you doing?" The fat woman also screamed, "I just accidentally knew that the intermittent cream was stolen, but now you have people monitoring me, what''s the matter? Do you suspect that the intermittent cream has been stolen? Did I steal the ointment? I have never left the venue since I arrived. How could I steal it? Is the intermittent ointment so easy to steal? You are illegally imprisoning your personal freedom. If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, I will let everyone in Xiangjiang City know that Miss Tong is a dandy girl who disrespects her elders and bullies others. Hmph, with your character, I don''t even bother to compete with others. I''m not shooting anymore, I''m leaving." After speaking, he picked up an ordinary bag and planned to leave immediately.


    On the surface, this person was angry and complaining about Xiao Yao''s unprovoked surveillance, but deep down, he was extremely fearful and uneasy. She is now not sure if Xiao Yao really found something, or if she deliberately bombed them and let them reveal their identities. But with their current situation, it is very unfavorable for them, so they have to leave as soon as possible, anyway, the goal has not been achieved.


    Except for Xiao Yao, everyone looked at this woman in astonishment like a machine gun, cracking up to "justify" themselves. Although he is an upstart, it seems that people are still very smart. It is reasonable to say that when you answered the phone just now, even if you received a certain call, you should not scream suddenly. But the strange thing is that she seems to have deliberately wanted everyone to know about the disappearance of the cream.


    Yep, it''s intentional. A lot of people seem to have figured it out.


    Xiao Yao watched her panic and wanted to divert everyone''s attention. However, the person who came here was not an idiot, and she was misled by a few words. On the contrary, the more she pretended to be so imposing to justify, the more confusing it would be.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "The two of you don''t want to leave the venue until the theft of the intermittent cream is found out."


    Then looked around, Ling Sheng said, "I''m Xiao Yao, the person who prepared the intermittent paste. There is still half an hour left before the shooting time. I don''t know if the ointment was stolen or not. But Xue Yuning is my senior sister. She really has something to do right now and can''t come to explain it. Please forgive me. And if the intermittent ointment is really stolen, then Xiao Yao promises you again. , continue to bid, and then Xiao Yao will send someone to deliver the intermittent cream to the door, with a 10% discount on the cost??? Compensation for everyone''s losses, what do you think?"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone seemed to be blown up.


    What does Xiao Yao mean?


    Does she mean that even if she loses these five bottles of intermittent cream, she will continue to make five bottles? In this way, it is none of their business to steal the ointment. Even if there is no real ointment, they can continue to bid for it. After a long time, the ointment will still come to the door.


    However, someone asked suspiciously, "Miss Tong, won''t the effect of the supplemented intermittent cream be reduced?" .


    When Xiao Yao heard someone questioning her personality, he immediately released his fierce aura, and said coldly, "Although I am only sixteen years old, Xiao Yao is also a person who knows right from wrong and is upright and above all else. I have to slap myself. As for the intermittent ointment filmed today, those who have patients at home can immediately come to Xiangjiang, and I will treat them collectively three days later." In this way, who is questioning.


    The guests that Xiao Yao was standing in, in the upper-class circle, only had some money or power, and their status and status were all lower-level people, so in terms of quality and cultivation, they were compared to those who really had status and status, but it was not that bad. Only half and half.


    From the screaming of this woman to the noise of this middle-aged man, it is these people who follow the trend. As for the distinguished guests in front, even if they heard that the intermittent paste was stolen, they still sat humbly and politely in their seats, or took the opportunity to negotiate some business or the like.


    After Xiao Yao said this, he once again instructed the staff, seeing that this man and woman should not let them leave, otherwise they would go straight to the treasure warehouse. In fact, both of them were secretly touched by Xiao Yao''s immobile point and dumb point, even if they didn''t watch it, but Xiao Yao had to make a superficial move.


    Although Xiao Yao''s movements were secretive, there was someone who was always paying attention to her every move, so his acupuncture movements caught his eye.


    Xiao Yao walked to the corridor of the treasure warehouse and saw Xue Yuning looking anxious and instructing a staff member.


    "Senior sister." Xiao Yao came over and shouted.


    "Junior Sister Yao''er, you''re here." Xue Yuning said with guilt and anxiety, "Yao''er, did you hear about the theft of intermittent cream?"


    Xiao Yao nodded, "Well, there was a big clamor at the venue just now about the theft of intermittent cream, but now I have calmed it down."


    Although Xue Yuning has been dealing with the search for the intermittent paste, someone will come to report to her what happened at the venue. It''s just that the filming is about to start, and she has to deal with all the follow-up matters.


    "Yao''er, I''m sorry, I lost the intermittent cream." Xue Yuning apologized very ashamedly. After all, Yao''er personally handed the ointment to her, and she put it into the warehouse herself, but why was it suddenly stolen.


    Xiao Yao said, "Senior sister, it''s important to find something now, take me to see the warehouse where things are stored."


    Xue Yuning nodded and turned to open the three doors of the treasure warehouse.


    The treasure warehouse has a large space. When you enter, you will see the brown-red wooden support corners of about 1.2 meters in size, while the above is a square transparent glass cabinet, and the treasures are placed in the cabinet. On the right side against the wall is a three-layer blue-blue safe, and of course, various treasures are placed in the cabinet.


    "Yao''er, this is the safe where the intermittent cream is placed." Xue Yuning pointed to the safe on No. 18 and said, "The keys to the three doors of the warehouse are on my grandfather, me and one other person, and the safes are all password-coded. Yes, how did the person open it and enter the warehouse? What amazed me was that since the person could steal the ointment from the safe, the other treasures in the warehouse should have no effort at all. Stealing is the only thing, but what makes people strange is that he only stole the intermittent paste and left a note." Xue Yuning showed Xiao Yao the note on her hand.

 Chapter 648： him, him, and him

    Xiao Yao took the note, which was written in black and white: borrowed from the Rakshasa Gang.


    If the Rakshasa Gang wasn''t Xiao Yao, just based on these few words, she would really think that the Rakshasa Gang had stolen it. It''s just that the Rakshasa Gang doesn''t lack the intermittent ointment at all, do they need to steal it here? Of course, this is the top secret of the Rakshasa Gang.


    Xiao Yao scanned the entire warehouse with perspective, and when she found something in a corner, she already knew who stole the intermittent cream.


    Before Xiao Yao came to the warehouse, he used his clairvoyance ability to look at the entire Baoli Company, and he didn''t fall into any corner.


    Xiao Yao looked at the safe where the intermittent ointment was placed before, and then looked at the things in a certain corner, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his mouth was a silent smile.


    Hehe, although the people who stole the intermittent ointment had a very thorough plan, it was a pity that they ran into her Xiao Yao, which was doomed to their failure.


    "Senior sister, you ask all the security guards guarding the warehouse to gather." Xiao Yao said.


    Xue Yuning was stunned for a while, but she quickly reacted. She excitedly took Xiao Yao''s hand and said, "Yao''er, what do you mean? Could it be that you already know who the thief is?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Xue Yuning got the answer, and suddenly the whole person seemed to be relaxed. She took out the walkie-talkie and ordered them all to gather in the hallway.


    When Xiao Yao and Xue Yuning came out, these people were already in line.


    Xiao Yao took a look and saw that there were 8 security guards, all wearing black clothes, black pants, white ties, and black sunglasses.


    Xiao Yao walked from the beginning to the end in front of them, then from the end to the end, back and forth.


    Xue Yuning looked at Xiao Yao''s behavior a little confused, wasn''t she talking about looking for a thief and then recovering the intermittent paste? What does Xiao Yao mean by walking around like this?


    After about a minute, Xiao Yao didn''t speak either, just stared at them one by one.


    Although it was only one minute, for the anxious Xue Yuning, one minute was as long as one hour. She eagerly opened her mouth to ask Xiao Yao what she was going to do, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t ask.


    This junior sister Xiao Yao, although she had little contact with her, from the first time they met, she knew that Xiao Yao was a girl with ideas and opinions. She had a sense of maturity and independence beyond her age. She has repeatedly praised Xiao Yao for being so smart in front of her, so no matter how nervous or anxious she is now, she still decides to trust Xiao Yao once.


    After Xiao Yao strolled and glanced back and forth twice, he said to the eight security guards, "Take off your sunglasses."


    The 8 security personnel looked at each other when they heard this strange request, and then turned to look at their person in charge, Xue Yuning.


    Xue Yuning returned to being a capable, shrewd and serious female general manager, and she shouted sharply, "I want you to take it as soon as you take it. Are you going to say it a third time?"


    Eight security guards took off their glasses at the command.


    Xiao Yao walked back and forth in front of them twice again, but this time his movements were slower and his eyes were very sharp.


    Xue Yuning became more and more puzzled by Xiao Yao''s strange request and behavior. What is Xiao Yao doing? Didn''t he come to investigate the stolen ointment? Why did Xiao Yao just watch these guards?


    Security personnel? Xue Yuning was startled, could it be that the disappearance of the intermittent paste was a result of theft?


    However, when I turned around and thought about it, I felt something was wrong. Except for Xiao Yao, the hands that the intermittent paste passed by were her and the two vice presidents of the company, and then the three of them put the intermittent paste into the warehouse together.


    From the beginning to the end, the security personnel had no access to the intermittent cream. If someone really guarded and stole it, how did he do it?


    No matter what Xue Yuning had guessed, the eight security guards standing in front of Xiao Yao were the inexplicable actions of Miss Tong from the very beginning. I don''t know that it was a critical juncture, and they were not allowed to find clues about the lost intermittent paste, but they were here to eliminate them. What a thought. However, what they didn''t know was that under Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes, two security guards in their team were sweating on their foreheads, and the two hands behind their backs were getting tighter and tighter.


    I don''t know how long it took before they heard Miss Tong say something and took off their sunglasses.


    Aren''t they going after the stolen ointment? How did it become a group standing in the corridor? By the way, take off your glasses.


    Xiao Yao said to Xue Yuning cautiously, "Senior sister, let the other two people in charge of the warehouse come over, and also invite the master."


    Xiao Yao is saying, does she already know who the thief is? Xue Yuning did not ask.


    Xue Yuning frowned and said, "Okay. Because of the disappearance of the ointment, the two vice presidents immediately came over to be held accountable. Before the ointment was not found, I didn''t want to waste time arguing with them, so I let him They''re looking for clues together. I''ll get them over right now."


    However, when it came to asking Qi Wanhai to come over, he didn''t know what Xiao Yao meant, "Yao''er, why did you ask the master to come over?"


    She already knew that all the guests at the venue already knew about the intermittent cream, but none of the people in charge of Baoli showed up, so there would definitely be some noise, but with grandfather Qi Wanhai sitting at the scene, those people didn''t dare to make a fuss too much.


    However, if even grandfather was not there, I am afraid it would cause the impetuousness of the venue personnel and make the noise even more fierce.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xue Yuning who was hesitant, and said seriously, "Senior sister, there are still 20 minutes left before the filming time. Within these 20 minutes, I promise to find the intermittent cream. Within these 20 minutes, the master''s departure will be bad for the venue. The influence is not big, and I asked the master to come over, that is because the master must come again for a while." Xiao Yao''s words were very vague. What she meant was that the person who stole the intermittent ointment might be someone close to Xue Yuning, so the master had to deal with it.


    Xue Yuning is a young appraiser, a strong woman in her career, and the head of Baoli Company, but she is also a smart woman. Of course she could understand Xiao Yao''s obscure secret words. But it also shocked her. Although she wanted to know immediately about the disappearance of the intermittent cream, she must hurry up and do what Xiao Yao explained.

 Chapter 649： really found (1)

    Xue Yuning immediately asked people to invite these three people over.


    In less than two minutes, the two vice presidents of Baoli Company came over.


    One of them, a man in his 40s or 50s, with a medium-fat body and a simple and honest face, ran over panting, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and asked anxiously, "Mr. Xue, have you found the intermittent cream? "


    Xue Yuning shook his head at him, and the man suddenly became more anxious, "It''s less than 20 minutes before the auction, and I can''t find the intermittent paste, what should I do? No, I have to continue sending people to look for it. ." After speaking, without waiting for Xue Yuning''s reply, he turned around and wanted to leave. It seemed that he himself was more anxious than the general manager Xue Yuning.


    "Vice President Feng, you wait." Xue Yuning kept stopping him from leaving. Then President Feng looked at Xue Yuning anxiously and confused. Xue Yuning continued, "Vice President Feng, you don''t need to look for it now, you wait first."


    Vice President Feng was about to say something, but the short man who came with him preemptively said, "Vice President Feng, what''s the use of worrying now. The intermittent cream won''t pop out by itself, and it won''t take a few minutes to delay. Nothing can be delayed."


    When Vice President Feng heard the words, he pointed at the man in a hurry and scolded, "Jin Licheng, what are you talking about! Anything that is delayed for a few minutes can''t be delayed, don''t you know it''s time to race against time? ? Once there is no intermittent paste at the venue, Baoli will lose its credibility after that. If there is such a theft incident, who would dare to hand over the treasure to the treasure company for auction? What kind of heart do you have!" It was directly scolding Jin Licheng''s heart, saying that he just wanted to make Baoli Company lose its credibility.


    "Feng Demei," Jin Licheng, who was accused and reprimanded, also shouted angrily, "you sanctimonious hypocrite, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in private. You,"


    "Enough," Qi Wanhai, who was helped up by the staff, scolded sternly not far away, "at this critical moment, children are making noise like children, what does it look like."


    "Master." The two who had just been arguing immediately shouted respectfully.


    Qi Wanhai ignored them, then looked at Xiao Yao and asked kindly, "Girl, did you find something when you asked your teacher to come over?"


    Xiao Yao nodded, the time was running out, she didn''t want to talk nonsense, and asked directly, "Senior sister, I just want to make sure, when the intermittent cream was put into the warehouse, were the three of you at the same time?" Three, means Xue Yuning, Feng Demei and Jin Licheng.


    Xue Yuning nodded and said, "Yes." From Xiao Yao''s hand to taking the intermittent paste to entering the warehouse, he was always accompanied by more than three people.


    Xiao Yao nodded and continued to ask, "After the three of you entered the warehouse, you put the intermittent cream in the safe. Senior Sister, did anything happen to you during this process?"


    After entering the warehouse, something happened in the middle, Xue Yuning thought about it, shook her head, and said, "No."


    The other two also answered solemnly, "No."


    Xiao Yao asked again, "Senior sister, have you figured it out? For example, dizziness or abnormal body?" Xiao Yao reminded.


    She was dizzy and had some abnormality in her body. Being reminded by Xiao Yao, Xue Yuning wrinkled slightly and said, "When you said that, I remembered, just when I was about to lock the safe, I felt dizzy for a moment, but , soon returned to normal. I didn''t think much about it, and came out soon."


    "Speaking of which, I also had a moment of dizziness at that time." As soon as Xue Yuning''s words fell, Jin Licheng also talked about his abnormality.


    "Me too." Feng Demei also said anxiously.


    "Girl, the three of them are dizzy at the same time, is it related to the intermittent ointment?" Qi Wanhai also saw the problem. According to normal thinking, a person is only dizzy for a while, and will soon return to normal, and he will definitely not tell his companions. Therefore, if the three of them don''t say anything, then they don''t know that they are all dizzy at the same time.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "It''s related, and it''s a big relationship. However, just this dizziness, let me know who the thief is."


    "Who is it?" The five asked anxiously at the same time.


    "I not only know who the thief is, but I''m also quite sure that there is more than one thief." Xiao Yao said with certainty.


    "What?" Everyone present was surprised.


    "It''s him, he," Xiao Yao stretched out his fingers and pointed in certain directions, "and him."


    "It''s him, he," Xiao Yao stretched out his fingers to point in certain directions, "and him." The first two he pointed to were the first and the middle two security guards among the eight security guards. One he pointed to Feng Demei.


    "Ah?" Everyone looked at Xiao Yao in astonishment, and then looked at the person Xiao Yao was being accused of, that is, the other six security guards who had been standing still, and all raised their heads to the person being accused. companion.


    Xue Yuning and Qi Wanhai looked at the accused Feng Demei in surprise.


    Feng Demei was accused of stealing the ointment intermittently. She was also shocked and angry, and loudly defended her face flushed with anger, "I didn''t, Miss Tong, you are framing me." But the louder he became, It seems more and more guilty.


    Jin Licheng, who was choking with Feng Demei just now, frowned slightly and said, "Miss Xiao Yao, are you mistaken? Although Vice President Feng is sometimes impulsive, he is honest and honest, and he is sincere to the company. How could it be possible? What about doing things that are not good for the company, not to mention stealing the intermittent cream of national attention, isn''t this beating the company''s face?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Yuning also said suspiciously, "Yes, Yao''er, this Vice President Feng has been working in Baoli for 20 years. He is honest and honest, from a small employee to the current position of Deputy General Manager. They are all conscientious and conscientious, and the hardships and sweat in the middle are not something we can deny. You said that the intermittent ointment was stolen related to him, Yaoer, you may be mistaken. "


    Before Xiao Yao could answer, Feng Demei said loudly again, embarrassed and angry, "Miss Xiao Yao, everyone in the company knows what I am like, Feng Demei. They are the most aware of my dedication to Baoli, and my commitment to Baoli. Baoli''s deep feelings. You have no basis and no basis, why do you call me a thief? Miss Xiao Yao, even if you are the apprentice of Mr. Qi, you can''t slander me like this." He was alluding to Xiao Yao''s use of Qi Wanhai identity, bullying him.


    Xiao Yao was neither shocked nor angry, just watched him quietly for a while, and then said lightly, "Perhaps you were sincere to the company before, but with the conflict of some company rights and the unfair distribution of rights and interests, Can you still maintain your heartfelt commitment to the company?"

 Chapter 650： really found (2)

    Xue Yuning didn''t quite understand Xiao Yao''s words, she just frowned and said, "Yao''er, time is running out, can you tell me, do you know where the intermittent cream is now?" Now the most important thing is the intermittent cream Where is it? Where in the company? Or has it been taken out of the company?


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "Senior sister, don''t be in a hurry. The thief caught it, are you still afraid that you won''t be able to find the intermittent cream?"


    Her eyes glanced at one of the people lightly, and after three people were swept by her, they were extremely nervous.


    Qi Wanhai spoke up at this moment, and he said with confidence in Xiao Yao, "Yao Er, since you said that the three of them are people who steal the cream, please tell your basis." Then, he was stern and angry. He said fully, "No matter who it is, as long as it betrays the company, it will never be tolerated."


    "Tong Lao, you must believe me. I have worked in Baoli for more than 20 years, how could it be related to the theft of intermittent paste." Feng Demei said eagerly with a guarantee.


    "Qing is self-clearing, as long as you have never done it, I believe that Shatou will never wrong you." Qi Wanhai said sharply.


    The two bodyguards and a vice president clenched their fists where others were not paying attention.


    Xiao Yao looked at the "innocent" Feng Demei, pointed at the security guard at the front of the security team, and said coldly, "He used the method of attacking the east and west to temporarily transfer the other six security guards away from the door of the treasure warehouse, and he, " Xiao Yao also pointed to the fourth security guard from the left, and continued, "It''s the one who is responsible for entering the warehouse and taking out the intermittent cream from the safe."


    "No, we don''t." The two security guards who were pointed at them hurriedly defended themselves loudly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two of them and said sternly, "Huh, isn''t it? Let me ask you, after Mr. Xue and the three entered the warehouse, when they were standing on both sides of the door, their heads were also dizzy for a moment, and then they listened. There was a noise in the corridor, and then he told the six of you to separately search for the source of the noise, right?" Xiao Yao''s first sentence was to the security guard at the front, and the next few sentences were all to the other six.


    The six people looked at each other in dismay, not knowing how to answer Xiao Yao, because the security guard standing in front of them was their head, and then their captain. It stands to reason that these security guards are actually treasure bodyguards, so any noise will attract their attention and investigation. The captain asked them to do this, and it was also their duty to be loyal to themselves.


    I said that when it comes to vertigo, it seems to be true, but it is only for a moment, and it seems that it is only less than 5 seconds. But if the vertigo is only one person, that''s all, but now they know that six of them are dizzy together, and the problem is bigger.


    Because their occupations are special after all, once they find out what''s wrong with their bodies, they will definitely be fired. In order to protect his work, this little vertigo will definitely not be said to the outside world.


    Because of this, they didn''t know that the six of them were dizzy for a moment when they were performing their tasks. And this vertigo may also have something to do with the stolen high-priced intermittent cream.


    Most importantly, it was pointed at their partner.


    But, despite this, they were reluctant to believe it had something to do with their partner.


    Xiao Yao stared at them in a daze without answering, and asked again abruptly, "Yes, no?"


    Xiao Yao''s aggressive aura suddenly swept up the security guards. They must answer, and if they do not answer, they will be shielded, and they will lose this high-paying job. Because the disappearance of the intermittent paste is their fault, but if the blame lies with the captain and the other person, then they can still continue to work here.


    The six nodded in unison.


    After they nodded, the captain''s face turned gloomy, but he was very unwilling, raised his head, and said sharply, "I asked them to check the sound, that''s my duty as a team member, but they are all dizzy. ,non of my business."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "If it''s normal, it really has nothing to do with you. But," Xiao Yao''s voice suddenly became sharp when he said but, "You have the medicine on you that makes them dizzy."


    "What?" These were the surprised voices of Qi Wanhai, Xue Yuning and others.


    "Impossible!" This was the exclamation of the captain himself and Feng Demei.


    Xiao Yao glanced coldly at Feng Derong, who had lost his temper, then stared sharply at the captain and continued, "Why is it impossible? Didn''t the person who gave you the medicine tell you that once this medicine is contaminated, it won''t last for a month. Will it disappear?"


    When the captain heard Xiao Yao''s words, his originally gloomy face became even more gloomy. Similarly, Feng Derong''s face became extremely ugly.


    He said incredulously, "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yao looked at their expressions and said with a sneer, "Why is it impossible. This medicine is called dizziness. As soon as I heard the name, I knew it was a kind of drug. However, it is rather special, it only makes people dizzy for a while, but In this short period of time, the obsessed person will follow the orders of the person who dispensed the medicine, and after that, he has no impression at all, only remembering that he fainted. However, this kind of medicine can only rely on the smell to make the target win the bid, so the person who dispenses the medicine is the next At the same time as the medicine, the smell is also carried on the body until it dissipates after a month."


    "According to you, since this is to attract the target person by smell, but the person who gave the medicine also smelled the smell, wouldn''t the person who gave the medicine get dizzy? There is still a month before the smell will dissipate, Then it proves that everyone who comes into contact with them will be dizzy in this month, then why has no one heard of them, and they will be dizzy if they touch them?" Xue Yuning said in doubt after listening to Xiao Yao''s words.


    Xiao Yao explained, "The antidote for this dizziness is very simple, as long as you put a piece of bitter tea in your mouth; dizziness is a kind of gas, it is usually packed in a closed bottle, the moment you open it, The smell can make people dizzy immediately. Unless the person who dispenses the medicine directly holds the medicine to the nose of the target, as long as the medicine is applied through the clothing, the smell will be stained on the body, or on the clothing or skin. But once it is contaminated , it is difficult to disappear. However, the smell is a little sweet, like a girl''s body fragrance. I think they both know that the smell will stay on their bodies, so they put cologne on their bodies to cover up. Security captain, and Deputy Feng Boss, don''t you think so?"


    "I remembered, Feng Demei, you have been using cologne since a few days ago. At that time, I was still very strange, you are a forty-five-year-old half-old man, how could you suddenly use perfume? It turned out that you were using it to cover up the smell of the medicine on your body." Jin Licheng suddenly realized, and then snarled, "It turns out that you caused the dizziness of Mr. Xue and I a few days ago, and then you took the opportunity to steal the intermittent cream. Feng Demei, hurry up and hand over the intermittent ointment, do you really want to ruin Baoli''s reputation?"

 Chapter 651： Say, who wants you to steal?

    When Xue Yuning heard such a result, it would be a lie to say that she was not heartbroken, but she was now responsible for the future of Baoli. She could only wait for the truth to be revealed before dealing with it. She frowned and pointed to the security guard in the middle. "What about him?"


    Xiao Yao looked at that and said, "Vice President Feng is in charge of prescribing the medicine, and then diverting your attention, and he, after all, has been trained in his skills and movements. Take out the intermittent paste, and put the prepared note in the safe. At that time, you didn''t even know that the intermittent paste had disappeared, and just continued to lock it. "


    "It has to be said that Feng Demei is responsible for confusing you and prescribing medicine, while the security captain is responsible for covering the person''s entry into the warehouse and cooperating with Feng Demei to steal the intermittent cream in the safe." Xiao Yao concluded, "Senior sister, you can enter again. Go to the warehouse and look for it in the far left corner of the safe."


    As soon as Xue Yuning heard this, she understood what Xiao Yao meant, so she ran back to the warehouse very quickly, and looked for the location as Xiao Yao said.


    When Xiao Yao finished saying all this, the faces of the three of them turned pale.


    Feng Derong said to Qi Wanhai with a pale face and anxiously, "Old Qi, you have to believe me, I didn''t steal intermittent cream, I have worked in Baoli for more than 20 years, and Baoli wanted to be my child, and I have always been for the child. Growing up and working hard, how could I hurt my own child?" Then he turned his head, looked at Xiao Yao fiercely, and said with hatred, "It''s all Xiao Yao, she framed me."


    "Enough," Qi Wanhai said angrily, "My apprentice has no grudges against you, why did she frame you, ah? Now that you have evidence on your body, you are still thinking about how to argue."


    After Qi Wanhai finished speaking, he gasped for breath. Seeing this, Xiao Yao hurriedly patted Qi Wanhai on the back.


    However, looking at Feng Demei with sharp eyes, he asked coldly, "Why did you steal the intermittent cream and blame the Rakshasa Gang?"


    "No, I didn''t steal, I just..." Feng Derong said in defense.


    It''s just that before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a happy voice, "The intermittent cream has been found, the intermittent cream has been found." Then Xue Yuning came out with a black-blue bottle 12cm high and 5cm in diameter. "Ah, Ning''er, I really found it." Qi Wanhai said happily.


    "Yes, Grandpa. It''s in the corner that Xiao Yao said." Xue Yuning nodded, and then blamed, "I just wanted to look outside, but I didn''t find it in the warehouse at all, and I didn''t expect it to be in the warehouse. In the corner. Yao''er, how did you know this thing was in that corner? Instead of being taken out?"


    Xue Yuning''s doubts are also the doubts of others except Feng Demei.


    Since the intermittent cream has been taken out of the safe, it is much easier to take it away. But why keep the intermittent paste in the warehouse?


    Xiao Yao said, "Because they can''t take them out at all." He said it very bluntly.


    "Why?" Xue Yuning asked again in confusion.


    "Because you were dizzy for only a moment, and then you all returned to normal, and they were using these few seconds to take away the things in the safe and put the note, which is already very difficult. , it can only be regarded as a dangerous completion, and they must complete it before the other team members rush back to the warehouse door. Because of the special nature of their work, even if they are transferred, they will not be too far from the protection target, so the remaining six People will come back soon. And because the intermittent ointment has a lot of volume, if it is taken out, it is easy to be discovered. They dare not take this risk. The corner of the warehouse. After the occasional ointment has been stolen, Vice President Feng can take advantage of the next opportunity to enter the warehouse and bring it out slowly."


    "According to normal people''s thinking, after discovering that the intermittent paste has been stolen, just one ''stealing'' will lead people into a misunderstanding, mistakenly thinking that the intermittent paste has been taken out of the warehouse, and not attentively looking for one in every corner of the warehouse. Look for it." Xiao Yao explained his doubts to everyone.


    When Xue Yuning heard Xiao Yao''s explanation, she suddenly continued, "Indeed, when I opened this safe, I found that the intermittent cream was missing, and when the note was found, my first reaction was to have someone check it out. A few days of surveillance video, and then go to check for suspicious people who may steal intermittent cream, instead of checking it in the warehouse immediately. But, what makes me very strange is that even this surveillance is not suspicious from beginning to end There is nothing abnormal about the characters in the video, the only abnormal thing is that it took me a few seconds to lock the safe, because I was in this video, so I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t expect it, the problem turned out to be It''s out here. I''m still very strange, how did the thief get into the warehouse, the reason is because of the appearance of the thief. Because the warehouse video room is monitored by 8 of them in turn, and Qi Xiaofei is their captain, It''s much easier to do some tricks on the video, isn''t it Qi Xiaofei?"


    In the last sentence, Xue Yuning pressed her anger and anger to question.


    Now the evidence is conclusive, the theft of the intermittent ointment is a farce created by the three of them.


    The security captain Qi Xiaofei did not answer. At this time, his head was slightly lowered, and his face was very ugly. Now all the evidence points to him, and he cannot admit it.


    Qi Xiaofei pointed to the security captain and asked Xiao Yao incomprehensibly, "How did you find him? Since Feng Derong and I were discovered because of the dizziness, then he didn''t have dizziness, and you How did you find out?"


    Xiao Yao replied coldly, "Heartbeat."


    "Heartbeat?" Everyone was once again surprised and puzzled. Heartbeat, can an ordinary person hear another person''s heartbeat? The answer is of course no.


    Xiao Yao explained lightly, "As a doctor, the preparation of prescriptions must be 100% accurate, and the easiest way to distinguish very similar medicinal materials is to smell. My sense of smell is many times more sensitive than ordinary people. Treasure Warehouse It was an enclosed space, and as soon as I walked into the warehouse, I smelled the dizzy smell in the air. Therefore, I immediately decided that the thief must be one of the three of them. But if it was only him, he was the only one It is almost impossible to transfer the intermittent paste away and put the note again. I thought that he must have a helper. When the three of them entered the warehouse and put the auction items into the warehouse, the first-level security personnel must be in charge. Then I thought that one of these people must be his helper. Therefore, I asked Senior Sister to let you all gather. In fact, my guess is proved to be true. As soon as I walked to you, I smelled one of them. The smell of dizziness on his body. I decided that he was one of the helpers, and this person is your captain."

 Chapter 652： Dont move or break his neck! (1)

    When Xiao Yao said this, Xue Yuning was truly enlightened. She said, how did the younger sister know who the thief was not long after entering the warehouse, and asked her to gather all the security personnel guarding the warehouse to send it. That''s why.


    The other staff looked at this not-so-stunning, yet amazing girl with great admiration.


    "Since one has been found, but I know that in this incident, only you and one of the people who entered the warehouse will join forces. This stealing is also very difficult, so there must be a third person. As a healer and a martial artist, the sensitivity of the ear It is even higher than ordinary people to judge the condition of a patient. When I received the sensitivity training from the master, one of the items was to listen to the heartbeat to identify the disease without any external objects. The normal range of the heartbeat frequency of a normal healthy adult 60 to 100 points, but most are 60 to 80 points."


    "There are many reasons for a person''s heart rate to speed up, but the general situation can be summarized into two types, internal and external. Internal causes refer to the accelerated heart rate shown by various diseases; external causes are related to people''s emotions, such as anxiety, fear, Excited, excited, nervous, etc..."


    "I saw your faces, and they were all very healthy people. So, I walked back and forth in front of you four times to test your heart rate. The first time, everyone''s heart rate increased, mostly at 105 times per minute, but one person was faster than the others, he was 115 times per minute; the second time, except for one person, the heartbeat of all people was only slightly faster. The third time, that is, I let you guys When you took off your sunglasses and met my eyes, your heart beat faster again, reaching 110 beats per minute, but that person was faster than others, he reached 120 beats per minute. The fourth time, the others It was slightly faster, and it turned out that only his heart beat faster, still 120 beats per minute."


    "Why does this person''s heart beat so fast, that''s because he is very nervous. Why is he nervous," Xiao Yao pointed out sharply, "that''s because he has a guilty conscience and is nervous. Therefore, I judge him The one who assisted in stealing the intermittent ointment."


    "I''ve already found the third person, and what I''m looking for is the most crucial accomplice. Coincidentally, this Vice President Feng ran over with a look of anxiety and panting. As soon as he came over, I also smelled him. The dizziness on the body is scattered, there is no doubt that the answer has come out."


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" Except for the three people with sullen faces, everyone admired Xiao Yao very much.


    "Papa..." Someone started to slap, and then a burst of warm applause resounded throughout the corridor.


    When the slap stopped, other people wanted to ask why the security captain was also one of the thieves, why his heartbeat was normal.


    The answer is actually very simple. Since this Qi Xiaofei can be their captain, he must have something special in him, but as a leader, the most important thing is the quality of heart. No matter what happens, the first thing is to be calm. So it''s normal for his heartbeat not to speed up.


    The truth has been revealed, and the people who steal the intermittent ointment are Feng Demei, two first-level security guards, Qi Xiaofei and Yi Fan.


    "Feng Demei, why the **** did you do such a thing to destroy Baoli''s reputation?" Jin Licheng suddenly asked angrily, and punched Feng Demei at the same time. Once the intermittent ointment is really stolen, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    The two are both vice presidents of Baoli, but in private, it is because of the distribution of rights that they eliminate and suppress each other, but both of them work hard to maintain Baoli''s reputation.


    But now he told him that this old man who had worked hard to contribute to Baoli for more than 20 years was going to ruin Baoli''s reputation in a maddening manner.


    "How can you do this? How can you do this?" Jin Licheng shouted at Feng Demei, holding Feng Demei''s collar, "This auction, the intermittent cream is the finale of the auction. If it doesn''t appear this time, you know the consequences. Is it serious?" After speaking, Jin Licheng couldn''t help but choked up.


    Xue Yuning and Qi Wanhai looked even more solemn at this time, and the intermittent cream was found. But the truth is so heartbreaking and helpless.


    "Feng Demei, tell us why you put on the idea of ??intermittent ointment, and why did you write the note borrowed by the Rakshasa Gang?" Qi Wanhai asked solemnly.


    This is what everyone understands.


    Feng Demei suddenly cried and said, "Father, it''s not our idea to put the ointment on and off, I was completely forced."


    "Who forced you?" Qi Wanhai asked again in a deep voice.


    Feng Demei lowered her head, rolled her eyes, and stammered in fear and aggrieved, "Yes... yes... it''s a member of the Rakshasa Gang."


    "Rakshasa Gang?" Qi Wanhai and Xue Yuning frowned slightly, and asked again in disbelief.


    "Rakshasa Gang?" This is Xiao Yao raising his eyebrows, his voice very cold. Very good, until now, he has not forgotten to frame the Rakshasa Gang, what kind of hatred does he have with the Rakshasa Gang?


    "Yes, it''s the Rakshasa Gang." Feng Demei nodded again and again, "They captured my wife and children, and then threatened me, asking me to steal the ointment. Woohoo... If I don''t do it, they will My wife and children are sold. Wuwu, old man, I really didn''t mean to steal the ointment intermittently, I was forced to, please forgive me once, okay?" Feng Demei cried and begged.


    Stealing intermittent ointments can be big or small. Although the intermittent paste has now been found, if Xue Yuning and Qi Wanhai really want to pursue it, he may not be able to come out of the prison again. But if they don''t pursue this matter, although the job may be lost, the security will be nothing.


    "Oh, it''s really a good plan." Xiao Yao sneered, "I am friends with the head of the Rakshasa Gang, if they really need the intermittent cream, I can give them two bottles for free, they don''t need it at all. Stealing the intermittent paste that Baoli is going to auction. What''s more, he knows my relationship with the master, so it is even more impossible to steal."


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao''s momentum suddenly changed, and he asked sharply, "Tell me, who asked you to steal the intermittent cream and put the blame on the Rakshasa Gang?"


    Xiao Yao''s words shocked everyone.


    Especially the three people headed by Feng Demei, they never thought that Xiao Yao and the Rakshasa Gang would have such a relationship.


    Are Xiao Yao and the Rakshasa Gang leader good friends? That''s true, isn''t what he just said a big joke? Anyone with discernment knows that he is lying.

 Chapter 653： Dont move or break his neck! (2)

    The Rakshasa Gang can get free intermittent cream from Xiao Yao''s hands, so why did the Rakshasa Gang go to great lengths to design such a drama of stealing the intermittent cream?


    Xiao Yao''s sharp questioning caught Feng Demei by surprise.


    Of course Qi Wanhai and Xue Yuning heard all the questions from Xiao Yao''s questioning. Let their hearts, which were softened by listening to the last resort, suddenly became hard again.


    If Feng Demei and the others stole the ointment as a last resort because they were threatened, then they would really forgive them for the sake of looking at the past and would not report them. After all, the ointment had returned early, and No loss to Baoli.


    But the reality is like slapped them fiercely, the so-called persecution is just to frame the Rakshasa Gang.


    Even if they were forced to frame the Rakshasa Gang, as long as they were willing to admit their mistakes and have a good attitude, and then confessed the culprits behind the scenes, and then solved the problem together, what they did would be forgiven. But, up to now, he is still lying in front of them.


    "What a threat!" Qi Wanhai said angrily, "Hello Feng Demei! Say, why did you say that you should push the matter to the Rakshasa Gang?" Qi Wanhai asked angrily. "What did the people of the Rakshasa Gang do to you? They want you to take such trouble to frame them?"


    However, before Feng Demei could answer, a staff member hurried over and said, "Mr. Qi, President Xue, the auction has to start in five minutes. However, many guests at the venue heard that Intermittent cream disappears, and it starts to make trouble again, and the scene may be out of control."


    Xue Yuning held five bottles of intermittent cream in her hand, and then looked at her watch, it was indeed only five minutes.


    "Ning''er, you go to the venue first and let all the guests feel at ease." Qi Wanhai said solemnly.


    "Yes, master." Xue Yuning responded. Then he said to Xiao Yao, "Junior sister, they will be handled by you." Because of the involvement of the Rakshasa Gang, Xiao Yao himself said that he was a friend of the Rakshasa Gang, adding that the truth was found by Xiao Yao. , it would be best to leave it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao shook his head and replied, "Okay, Senior Sister. However, Senior Sister, there are two of their accomplices at the venue. I have already had them watched. You will ask the staff to bring them here. "


    Xue Yuning was stunned for a while. She didn''t expect this to happen. She knew that someone at the venue quickly knew about the theft of the intermittent paste, but she didn''t know that they were actually with Feng Demei and the others.


    Feng Demei, a vice president of Baoli, she did not treat him badly at ordinary times, so why did he do this? Xue Yuning was very puzzled.


    Still, it''s time to get things done first. Soon, Xue Yuning went to the venue and took away the intermittent paste. This is the finale auction item, but this is to help the hearts of the guests, and the items can only be displayed in advance.


    "Feng Demei, tell me. What is the reason for you to pay attention to the intermittent cream?" Qi Wanhai asked sharply again. Obviously, he wanted to give Feng Demei a chance to confess and be lenient.


    Feng Demei regretted agreeing to do this at this time in his heart, and then he resented Xiao Yao even more.


    Originally, their plan could have been successful, as long as they let everyone know that the intermittent cream was stolen before filming, and let everyone know that it was stolen by the Rakshasa Gang, and after that, they couldn''t take it out when filming started. Continuing the ointment, at that time, whether it is Baoli Company or other guests, they will add the name of thieves and robbers to the Rakshasa Gang, and the good reputation that the Rakshasa Gang has accumulated for more than half a year will be completely destroyed.


    This is the purpose of those people! Then at the end, when all the spearheads are directed at the Rakshasa Gang, he can take advantage of the next opportunity to enter the warehouse again and again, and reapply it, and then bring out the intermittent cream.


    The value of the benefits of intermittent ointment can be gambled on purpose. A bottle is worth 200 million, that is his lifetime, oh no, he can''t earn money in ten lifetimes, not to mention that there are five bottles here, although he can only get 10%, it is at least over 100 million.


    He has worked as a cow and a horse in Baoli for more than 20 years, and he has not gained any benefits. Now that there is 100 million, those people do not need to threaten, and they agree to it. There was a potion that provided him there. Although the potion was short, it would not remind those who were recruited of anything that happened in the middle.


    Of course, he couldn''t do this alone, and he would definitely need someone to cooperate.


    Those people and him immediately set their sights on the eight security guards guarding the warehouse. He couldn''t make a fool of himself, so he directly selected two people, one was the security captain, and the other was the fastest among them.


    The security captain Qi Xiaofei and Feng Demei used money to bribe them, but the other person was not willing to cooperate with them because the fumes could not get in. In order to persecute him, those people directly arrested his relatives, hid them, and released them after they succeeded.


    As a result, the three cooperated seamlessly, and no one noticed the abnormality in just a few seconds, and it was even more unexpected that the intermittent cream did not leave the warehouse at all.


    It wasn''t until an hour before the start of filming that someone accidentally leaked the illusion that the intermittent cream had been stolen by the Rakshasa Gang.


    The plan itself is very perfect. If it is successful, he can live a life of luxury and luxury.


    But all this was destroyed by this ugly Xiao Yao, and everything was exposed by Xiao Yao. What made him even more unexpected was that the Rakshasa gang that those people wanted to frame, their gang leader turned out to be a friend of Xiao Yao, the eldest young lady of the Tong family.


    Qi Wanhai asked Feng Demei again, but before Feng Demei could answer, the security guard over there, Yi Fan, knelt down and begged with a pale face, "Master, I''m wrong, I admit, but I beg you to save my daughter. ,OK?"


    "Your daughter?" Qi Wanhai said suspiciously, "what happened to your daughter?"


    "He asked me to cooperate with them to steal the ointment, but I refused, so they arrested my wife and daughter to threaten me to cooperate with them, steal the ointment, and then put on the note," Yi Fan said. With snot and tears, he said, "I wanted to call the police, but they continued to threaten me. If there is any change in me, then my wife and daughter will be fine. I have no choice but to cooperate with them, but I have already They fully cooperated with them, but they only let my wife go, and my daughter is still in their hands. Mr. Qi, it''s my fault that I stole the ointment intermittently, but I can''t do anything about it. My daughter has an accident. Qi Lao, you are highly respected and have a wide network of contacts, I beg you, save my daughter, she is only five years old." Yi Fan begged.

 Chapter 654： Intermittent Cream Auction (1)

    What Xiao Yao still doesn''t understand, these people are apparently stealing the ointment from Baoli intermittently, but in fact, they are people who want to frame the Rakshasa Gang and make the Rakshasa Gang become the robbers that everyone hates.


    Qi Wanhai was shocked. He really didn''t expect that someone directly put his hand on an ordinary person. He asked angrily, "Who the **** is threatening you? It''s really unconscionable, even kidnapping a five-year-old child."


    "I don''t know," Yi Fan shook his head, but quickly looked at Feng Demei with hatred and pointed at him, "but he knows. Those people also threatened me that if I leaked a word about them, they would I''ll cut my daughter into eight pieces. Qi Lao, after they captured my wife and daughter, they left a note for me, or let him tell me the words." Yi Fan pointed at Feng Demei again. He really hates him. If Feng Demei hadn''t found him, his wife and daughter would not have been threatened. Now his daughter doesn''t know where she is.


    "Yi Fan," Feng Demei shouted angrily, "don''t wrong me. Don''t you think it''s good for you?" In fact, what Yi Fan said are facts, but just because they are facts, then His guilt is heavier, how could he possibly be willing to bear it.


    Qi Wanhai once again refreshed his character towards Feng Demei. He thought he was a simple, honest and sincere person, but he was selfish, unsympathetic and ungrateful.


    He wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xiao Yao, "Master, if you are a believer, leave this matter to me. I promise to save Yi Fan''s daughter intact. "Except, of course, that his daughter was hurt herself.


    She now understands that this matter involves the dispute between the Rakshasa Gang and the Liuhe Society, and Baoli was only involved for no reason. If the intermittent paste was auctioned by another auction company, it would also be the case. In addition, the value of the intermittent paste was hundreds of millions, and the Liuhe Association coveted its value and designed this conspiracy to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Okay, shake girl, I''ll leave this matter to you. I can do what I want to do." Qi Wanhai said with a sigh. Others are old and their hearts are not old, how can they not see the tricks behind this stealing cream. Since Xiao Yao is a friend of the Rakshasa Gang leader, let her handle it.


    "Vice President Jin, please help my master back to the venue." Xiao Yao said to Jin Licheng.


    "Okay." Jin Licheng replied. This matter, the old man handed over to Xiao Yao, and he would not talk much.


    "No, old man, if you want to save me, you can''t go." Feng Demei said from the corner of Qi Wanhai''s clothes.


    Several of the people who worked with him, and those who had feelings for him, all left, and the remaining Xiao Yao had no relationship with him at all. Judging from the outside world''s evaluation of Xiao Yao, isn''t he just waiting to be sent to the police station and finally go to prison? No, he is only forty or fifty years old, how can he spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "You two pull Feng Demei away and let the master go over." Xiao Yao said sharply to the two security guards on the left.


    But at this moment, the situation appeared.


    Just listen, "Don''t move, let me leave, otherwise, I will break his neck."


    No one expected this sudden situation, and they were all dumbfounded.


    When Jin Licheng was supporting Qi Wanhai to leave, a figure suddenly flew towards him, quickly pushed Jin Licheng away, then grabbed one of Qi Wanhai''s arms with one hand, and pinched Qi Chenghai''s neck with the other, and said sternly, " Let me go, or I''ll break his neck."


    Qi Xiaofei''s move surprised everyone, especially the other team members who had gone through thick and thin with them. It was impossible to believe that Qi Xiaofei was insidious and ruthless at this time, and he was so mad that he would attack an old man who was powerless to resist.


    In their minds, the captain of Qi Xiaofei, although his skills are not as good as them, but he is active, calm, and resourceful. Based on these, he is much stronger than those who only know some boxing and kung fu. Therefore, they are also willing to be controlled by him and obey his command.


    However, what happened today was so shocking to them.


    The first is that Qi Xiaofei would be one of the murderers who stole the intermittent cream. No matter what the reason is, since he has been caught, as long as he sincerely admits his mistake, as Yi Fan said, he was forced, and they will I would believe him, but he didn''t say a word of defense, his face was gloomy, and he looked very sinister and terrifying.


    The second is that no one would have expected that Qi Xiaofei would take such a risk and grab the old man Qi directly to threaten him.


    "Brother Qi, what are you doing?" One of the security guards reacted and shouted with a change of face, "Let go of the old man, he is too old and can''t toss at all." In fact, he was trying to persuade Qi Xiaofei to turn back , As long as things don''t develop in an uncontrollable direction, Qi Xiaofei will have a chance to be forgiven.


    It''s a pity that Qi Xiaofei didn''t listen to the persuasion, he said stubbornly, "No, I want money now, give me 20 million, promise not to investigate this matter, and then let me go, I guarantee that the old man is safe and sound."


    "Brother Qi," the other security guards shouted angrily, "Go back and let the old man go. Don''t make another mistake."


    Qi Xiaofei grabbed Mr. Qi, looked at his former companion, and said with a bitter smile on his face, "I can''t look back. I owe tens of millions of gambling debts outside, and I have to pay the gambling debts in two days. , if I still can''t pay, they will take my son away, and then dig up his organs and sell them to pay off the debt. I can''t let them take my son away. Some time ago, Vice President Feng approached me and said that as long as I cooperated, Steal the intermittent cream, then I can get the corresponding reward, 20 million. We were about to succeed, and I can get 20 million in two days, why did you come to destroy it?" In a word, Qi Xiaofei was angry at Xiao Yao loudly.


    "Enough, Qi Xiaofei, don''t be obsessed," Qi Wanhai shouted angrily and dignifiedly, "You go to gamble, it''s your own fault, and your idea of ??intermittent cream is even more wrong, and now you are shaken. The girl exposes it, doesn''t want to repent, and maliciously puts the blame on other people. You are completely confused. You say that you have a son. Listening to you say that, you must love your son very much. Don''t you want to Let your son know that his father is an unrepentant person who has made mistakes? Do you want your son to be told that this child''s father is a gambler and a thief in the eyes of others and under the guidance of others , is it more likely to be a murderer? Let it go, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn back to the shore, don''t make mistakes again and again."

 Chapter 655： Intermittent Cream Auction (2)

    Although Qi Wanhai was grabbed by Qi Xiaofei''s neck, it still did not affect his speech. He is quite old, and he is already ready to report to the King of Hell at any time. From a crying baby to an old man in his old age, there is nothing he has not experienced.


    Although today''s incident surprised him, it was not a blow, it was just a little heartache. As the saying goes, it''s hard to guard against thieves, but when Baoli comes out, there are three thieves. If there is really a last resort, it is excusable, and if you can forgive, he will forgive. After all, it is not easy for a person to struggle for many years, and one cannot ruin his life for a momentary mistake.


    However, the truth of the matter is so cruel. Just because of the word "money", he did this nasty thing that would ruin people''s reputation and hurt people''s reputation without hesitation.


    Now this person is threatening them with unavoidable and ridiculous reasons.


    Master Qi''s calmness and admiration made everyone in the audience admire and awe. Their lives are in the hands of others, but they can talk and laugh freely to persuade them to lay down their weapons.


    "Captain, the old man is right," someone immediately responded and continued, "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your ten-year-old son Xiaoxing. Isn''t it 20 million, I still have it on me. Some savings, borrow some more, and if you can make up 1.8 million, I will give you all."


    "Yes, Captain, and me, I can also collect fifty or sixty thousand." Another person said again.


    "And I,"


    "Captain, you can see that the buddies can have three or four million together, and we can figure out how to do the rest." The tall and thin man said at the beginning, "You can''t make mistakes again and again. No matter why you used to be I will bet, as long as I don¡¯t stick to it in the future, and after I¡¯ve changed my mind, everything can start again.¡±


    Qi Xiaofei was persuaded by his companions, so he relaxed a little while holding Qi Wanhai''s hand.


    Qi Wanhai said while the iron was hot, "Qi Xiaofei, look, look at how many people care about you. Even if you do something wrong, your companions can still forgive you generously and work together to get you through the difficulties, just In order not to make you make mistakes again and again. How can you live up to such a touching and affectionate kindness, as long as your conscience is still there, how can you bear to live up to it? "


    With the persuasion of everyone, Qi Xiaofei finally let go of Qi Wanhai, then squatted down, covered his face and cried, "Woooo..., I can''t look back anymore, woooo..., I can''t look back. ,"


    In an instant, the whole corridor was very quiet, and everyone was silent except for Qi Xiaofei''s low cry.


    Xiao Yao was really angry when Qi Xiaofei caught Qi Wanhai. At such an old age, the master has become a hostage to threaten her, and it is strange that he is not angry.


    But Xiao Yao noticed that although Qi Xiaofei was holding Qi Wanhai, he didn''t exert much strength, in order to make Qi Wanhai gasp and not make him feel too uncomfortable.


    Just this small and most crucial move made Xiao Yao stand still for the time being. She wanted to see if Qi Xiaofei was really insane, or if his conscience was still intact.


    However, what surprised Xiao Yao was that Qi Xiaofei, the captain, was very popular, and these teammates did their best to pay off his debts. A very popular person, unless his superficial skills are well done, the essence of others is not bad.


    "Qi Xiaofei, can you, as a big man cry, change the fact that you have done it? Is it possible to make people feel sympathetic by crying like a bitch? It can make people freely forgive the wrong things you have done. What?" Xiao Yao scolded sharply.


    Ah?


    No one has ever said this, uh, this underage child, swearing as soon as he says it.


    Being scolded by Xiao Yao, everyone looked at Xiao Yao dumbfounded.


    Xiao Yao ignored their dazed eyes, and said to Jin Licheng again, "Vice President Jin, please help the old man back to the venue." That means, she will handle this matter.


    Qi Wanhai sighed and said to Xiao Yao, "Shake the girl, you have to forgive people and forgive them." His words were actually pleading for Qi Xiaofei. As for Feng Demei, his mistake was another matter.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Understood, Master, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory result."


    Qi Wanhai and Jin Licheng left.


    Several people in charge of Baoli Company have left, and although Xiao Yao is not a high-level executive of Baoli, she is the holder of the intermittent cream. She has the power to deal with all three.


    "Hey, what about Vice President Feng?" Suddenly someone noticed that Feng Demei was missing.


    Everyone looked left and right, but did not see Feng Demei.


    Qi Xiaofei, who was still in remorse and pain, also raised his head and looked for Feng Demei''s trace, "Bastard, it''s all his fault, it''s all his fault..." Qi Xiaofei kept muttering these words.


    "Don''t look for it, he has already left." Xiao Yao said lightly, "He took advantage of everyone''s attention when Qi Xiaofei grabbed my master and left secretly."


    "Huh?" He didn''t understand again.


    "However, he will be back soon." Xiao Yao said expressionlessly.


    It was really fast. It didn''t take long for Xiao Yao to finish his words, and two new faces came over with Feng Demei, who was pale, and there were four people behind them.


    "Miss Xiao, the person has been arrested." The young man with yellow hair said respectfully.


    At this time, Feng Demei''s face turned pale and pale, and the whole person was in a state of anxiety and fear.


    "Well, take all three of them to the Rakshasa Gang. Let your boss handle it." Xiao Yao pointed at Feng Demei, Qi Xiaofei and Yi Fan said.


    Rakshasa Gang?


    The eyes of several security guards suddenly lit up. Are these people members of the Rakshasa Gang? It is said that in order to become a member of the Rakshasa Gang, one must pass a strict test, not a martial arts or text test, but only to consider a person¡¯s loyalty. If you don¡¯t talk about it, those who fail to pass the consideration will be hypnotized and forget the middle process.


    This mysterious consideration test has made many people eager to try it. Unfortunately, very few people passed.


    therefore,


    I heard that the inner-level members of the Rakshasa Gang are very skilled, and they can block ten with one against the people of the Liuhe Association. Even a person who has no power to tie a chicken with his hands and enters the Rakshasa Gang will have a good skill in a short time.

 Chapter 656： Intermittent Cream Auction (3)

    Outsiders, no one knows how the Rakshasa Gang trains, or what secret recipes there are.


    I heard that the leader of the Rakshasa Gang, whether it is the main leader or the deputy leader, is still very young. According to rumors, the youngest is 18 years old and the oldest is only 24 years old.


    I heard that in addition to the leader of the Rakshasa Gang, there is also a real person in charge, a young lady of the Rakshasa Gang. This eldest lady rarely appears in the Rakshasa Gang, so no one except the high-level executives knows who she is, how she looks, how old, and where she is from, because every time she goes to the Rakshasa Gang, she brings a A mask and a red dress.


    In short, after hearing so much, they are now seeing the Rakshasa Gang for the first time.


    The first feeling is that they are very young, looking at the six of them, it seems that they are all in their early 20s; the second feeling is, why are they all like hooligans.


    Oh, they''re hooligans, but they''re an upgraded version. Look at them, all with their hands in their trouser pockets, chewing something like chewing gum in their mouths, and they are not wearing the rumored black clothes and black pants and sunglasses, oh, just like their security guards. , but a random mix, some are wearing black clothes, some are wearing granzi, some are wearing yellow, and some are wearing big red coats.


    This simply subverts their view of the Rakshasa Gang being serious and self-disciplined. It looks so relaxing.


    "No, Xiao Yao, you can''t do this, and you don''t have the right to let them deal with me." Feng Demei shouted loudly.


    When Feng Demei heard the words "Rakshasa Gang", her legs went soft. He was the mastermind who stole the ointment on and off and framed the Rakshasa Gang. Once he was brought to the Rakshasa Gang, what could he get for him? He might as well go straight to the police station.


    Oh no, he can''t sit still. By the way, there are those people behind him.


    Feng Demei immediately gained confidence and shouted, "Xiao Yao, let me tell you, don''t think that you are Qi Wanhai''s apprentice, Miss Tong''s family is great, even if you are a friend of the Rakshasa Gang leader, those people want to It''s easy to make you disappear. So, you''d better let me go, and I''ll let go of your rudeness to me, and I can also ask them to forgive you for sabotaging their plans ." He was just a fox and a tiger, using the majesty of those people in order to escape and bring him to the situation of the Rakshasa Gang. As for whether to forgive or not, it is not his decision.


    This, this, this Baoli''s Vice President Feng, is too subverting his previous image of being honest and honest, but directly rises to being brazen and arrogant.


    Could it be that he was pretending before, and this is his original image? It''s too capable.


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "You said they were the Liuhe Club."


    When Xiao Yao returned to the venue, the auction was already halfway through, and she happened to photograph her lotus boy jade carving. Back then, she had spent 2,000 yuan to buy it, and those people took her as a swindle. Every time she went to Antique Street, those peddlers would definitely sell their items to her. It''s just, how would they feel if they knew that every time she bought a "fake" from them at a "high price", she could be photographed for millions, tens of millions or even more than 100 million?


    Xiao Yao sat there in a good mood, and heard that the bidding was getting higher and higher. In the end, this lotus boy jade carving was sold at a bid of 3 million.


    The auction continues...


    Finally arrived at the final finale auction item, the intermittent paste with the effect of living bones and healing the dead.


    The host Liu Shishi said, "Oh, every time I get to the end, I get more and more excited. Why, isn''t it, the finale is the most anticipated. It''s just," Speaking of this, Liu Shishi deliberately paused. , continued, "It''s just tonight, it can be said to be the most exciting moment for me. Everyone knows the reason. Since I became the host, I have never auctioned drugs on the stage, and I am very honored to host today. Once, the miracle drug in the medical world, intermittent ointment."


    "Now intermittent ointment has become a well-known medicine. It is so close to us that its owner once gave it free of charge; but it is so far away from us, that it is so far that it makes people cry, because its owner has It was sold at a sky-high price of 200 million."


    "Today, it appeared on the auction stage for the first time, and I was fortunate to touch it with my own hands, so how can it surprise us? Let''s wait and see. Next, please show the splendor and style of the emcee."


    "Papa", the sound of slaps in the audience.


    Xiao Yao has always had a very good impression of this Liu Shishi, not only because of her enchanting and charming appearance, but also because of her eloquence, she can adjust the atmosphere, and the estimated price of one million, she was surprised to be able to increase the value of the object , at least 1.5 million transactions can be made, and people have no complaints.


    Perhaps this is the charm of auction hosts!


    Xiao Yao was looking forward to the surprise that Liu Shishi gave her.


    Xiao Yao called the staff and asked him to transfer the message to Liu Shishi.


    "Oh, distinguished guests, I want to give you a surprise." Liu Shishi hurriedly conveyed the message as soon as he received the message, "Miss Xiao Yao, the creator of the intermittent paste just now, has said that from now on, anyone who buys the If there are patients and customers in Supao¡¯s home, they can transfer the patients to Bao Yan Hospital. On the 15th of every month, Miss Xiao Yao will treat them free of charge. Everyone said, is it a surprise?¡±


    "Yes, hehe..." Everyone laughed.


    "Okay, everyone has completed the appraisal of the intermittent ointment. Then, the auction of the intermittent ointment has officially started. The reserve price is 20 million, and each increase should not be less than 1 million." Liu Shishi said excitedly.


    "One hundred million," Liu Shishi said, someone raised a placard.


    "120 million"


    "150 million"


    Xiao Yao listened to the higher and higher numbers. It seems that she underestimated everyone''s dedication and demand for intermittent cream. She thought it would be the highest auction of 100 million, but she didn''t expect...


    Perhaps among these people, just to study its formula, but they are doomed to fail.


    However, Xiao Yao felt that the price of the intermittent cream she sold to those people abroad was too low compared to now. If I had known earlier, calling him three or four hundred million, foreigners'' money would not be made for nothing.


    The first bottle of intermittent cream was sold for 230 million yuan, which was photographed by a top rich man in China.

 Chapter 657： Lai Xiaosans death

    As Liu Shishi intensified the tense atmosphere, the competition for the intermittent cream became more and more fierce.


    The first bottle of intermittent cream was auctioned at a price of more than 200 million, which was unexpected and unexpected by all.


    But what is even more surprising is that the following bottles of intermittent cream are sold at a higher price for each bottle.


    The second bottle of intermittent cream was sold at a price of 300 million, and was photographed by Shan Minjun on behalf of the International Medical Research Institute.


    The third bottle sold for 350 million yuan and was photographed by a famous foreign hospital.


    The fourth bottle was sold for 450 million and was photographed by a rich foreigner.


    The last bottle was also photographed by a rich foreigner at a price of 500 million.


    The five bottles of intermittent cream were all auctioned for sky-high prices, but the person who fetched the sky-high price for the intermittent cream, not a heavyweight unit, was the world''s super rich.


    100 million 200 million, to them, is just a number, what matters to them is not the money, but the process of using the money. What''s more, this intermittent ointment that shocked the medical world, the first batch of auctions, it has extraordinary significance to collect.


    It can be said that these five bottles were photographed and used by patients in a real sense. The five bottles of intermittent paste were used as collections and research items respectively.


    But no matter how useful it is, what the auction price is, Xiao Yao''s purpose is to get rid of those people. She had to check these five people, even though four bottles were taken by foreigners.


    If these four people can''t find any clues, she really has to think about whether it is really necessary to formulate a youthful beauty medicine for rejuvenation, in order to get rid of the medical practitioners among those people.


    She had already remembered all five of them.


    Five bottles of intermittent paste plus the previous lotus boy jade carving, totaling 1.833 billion, minus 2? ? ? Gold, in the end Xiao Yao just got 1.797 billion, but Xue Yuning can make 1.8 billion with a wave of his hand.


    1.8 billion, as soon as the news came out, all the news media went crazy and reported it like crazy.


    1.8 billion, plus the previous 800 million, but there is a net worth of 2.6 billion. In Xiangjiang City, oh no, even in the whole country, there are not many aristocratic ladies whose net worth is comparable to that of Xiao Yao.


    With just a few bottles of intermittent cream, he suddenly became a top billionaire.


    Xiao Yao''s experience of making a fortune is really the envy of many people.


    Until Xiao Yao and Xue Yuning completed the transfer procedures, neither Qi Wanhai nor Xue Yuning asked Feng Demei about the three disposals.


    When Xiao Yao and Tong Wenhua were about to leave, Tong Junshan brought his friend Shan Minjun to find him again.


    "Yao''er, Amin would like to ask you about the use of this intermittent cream." Tong Junshan said.


    Shan Minjun took the intermittent cream on behalf of the International Medical Research Institute. You can know how to take the photo just by hearing the word "medicine". Don''t you just want to research its formula.


    Xiao Yao has disclosed the preparation method of the intermittent cream before, but she has not announced all the final materials, but as long as advanced medical skills can analyze the medicinal materials from the finished product, as for Xiaoba''s saliva, the intermittent cream is the most critical A medicinal guide, no matter how savvy the technology is, can''t be analyzed, and it will only be regarded as non-existent.


    Therefore, many people still don''t believe what she said that no one can make intermittent cream except her. She thought that after today, the huge benefits of intermittent ointment will definitely make many people rack their brains to formulate intermittent ointment.


    However, it is their ability to formulate it, and her only purpose is to know if the five people who photographed the intermittent paste today have anything to do with those people.


    Tong Junshan personally brought Shan Minjun to her, Xiao Yao couldn''t refuse, so he could only nod his head and say, "Okay."


    Shan Minjun immediately rejoiced and said, "Sister Yao agreed, it''s great. When will I have time for sister Yao?" The discussion on the use of intermittent ointment must not be in such a large audience.


    I don''t know why, when Xiao Yao heard Shan Minjun calling her to shake her sister, the unreasonable disgust in her heart also seemed to be innate, and Xiao Yao didn''t know why.


    It''s just that this Shan Minjun is a friend of the third brother, and she will endure it no matter what. What''s more, this person is also in the suspicious range.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Shan, let''s go in two days. I have something to do these two days. In two days, I''ll be at the Xianghe Guild Hall."


    Shan Minjun nodded happily and replied, "Okay. Then we''ll settle it like this. I''ll set the box in two days."


    Because it is the beginning of spring, on a quiet night, you can hear the chirping of insects, and the cool night wind slowly blows the thousands of willows under the night, as if the wind is their mother''s hands, and then give them a loving caress. , make them agitated, give them peace.


    It''s just that on this night, for some people, it doesn''t seem to be so calm, but rather restless and uneasy.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Why does the intermittent cream appear at the auction venue?" Sai Zhuge asked with a frown, "Two days ago, Feng Demei from Baoli said that the intermittent cream had been removed from the insurance. Has it been moved out of the cabinet and has not been found?"


    When five bottles of intermittent cream were auctioned for a high price of 1.8 billion, they were shocked.


    But what they were shocked was not the high price of the intermittent paste, but that the intermittent paste obviously should not have appeared in the auction venue, but it happened.


    When Liuhe people went to inquire about the situation, they found nothing at all. Just know that an hour before the auction, two men and women who look like upstarts are making trouble at the venue. The woman first said that the intermittent cream was stolen, and the man shouted for the general manager of Baoli Company to appear. , and to bring out the intermittent paste. As a result, Miss Tong saw through them, and the two were bought by people with intentions, and the purpose was to deliberately cause riots at the venue. Miss Houtong asked people to monitor these two people, but at the end, no one found out where they went.


    After that, Liuhe Club can no longer inquire about any situation, except to know that the intermittent cream was auctioned for a sky-high price of 1.8 billion.


    "Could it be that Feng Demei and the others didn''t steal the intermittent cream at all?" Sai Zhuge guessed.


    Lai Xiaosan sat in the position of his gang leader, holding a cigarette in one hand and inhaling again, the smoke he exhaled lingered in front of him, making people unable to see his true facial expressions under the smoke.

 Chapter 658： Asura breaks into the main altar of the Liuhe Association (1)

    Lai Xiaosan was silent, and the younger brothers who sat down were frightened and broke into cold sweats.


    Nor did they know how these elaborate and detailed plans could go so wrong.


    "Or, is there a traitor among the three of them?" Sai Zhuge made another guess.


    Lai Xiaosan spit out the smoke in his mouth, and then said gloomily, "If I guessed correctly, Xiao Yao found the intermittent paste."


    With a single word, Lai Xiaosan was able to sit firmly in the chairperson''s position before. It has to be said that he is very meticulous. He didn''t guess anything, and directly found out the real reason for the failure.


    When Sai Zhuge heard this, he was utterly enlightened.


    This Xiao Yao is like the nemesis of the Liuhe Society. Every time she appears, the plan will fail, no matter how flawless or subtle their plans are. But Xiao Yao seemed to be able to quietly turn back the customers and put all their plans to waste. Such as designing her, designing the Tong family... They don''t even know what Xiao Yao is capable of to sabotage their plans. The Intermittent Cream was prepared by Xiao Yao, and for the first auction, I would definitely attach great importance to it.


    Baoli was anxious about the disappearance of the intermittent paste, and she herself would be even more anxious.


    If according to the boss''s guess, she found the intermittent cream herself, how did she find it? And did she discover Feng Demei''s betrayal?


    "Boss, what do you mean, now Feng Demei and the others are likely to be controlled by Xiao Yao?" Sai Zhuge said seriously.


    "It''s not very likely, but very sure." Lai Xiaosan said with great certainty.


    "How could it be?" Although he claimed that he was smarter than Zhuge Liang, he couldn''t imagine how Xiao Yao found out.


    "Zhuge, have you forgotten Xiao Yao''s current identity? In addition to being the eldest young lady of the Tong family, she is also the recognized girlfriend of the Crown Prince of Zhongxia. If Xiao Yao has nothing special, she will rely on Xiao Yao to communicate with others. The ugly appearance, Tong Wenhua chose her granddaughter for decades, and he chose her, and that noble man would choose her as his girlfriend?" Lai Xiaosan said in a deep voice, "There are a few more times before. , almost all of our plans were destroyed by her. This time, the intermittent paste did not bring out Baoli and let her find it, which was also our big mistake. If the plan was more precise, maybe..." Within the time period, both fame and limelight had faintly overwhelmed his Liuhe No. 1 gang.


    If they can''t fight and can''t fight, they can''t fight, they will think of taking advantage of this auction of intermittent paste, which is attracting attention, to steal the paste, and then put the blame on the Rakshasa Gang. After all, as a gang organization, it is very common to have broken bones and broken bones, and it is common sense to need intermittent ointment.


    It''s just that in a place where Baoli Company is closely monitored and secured, stealing the intermittent cream is not a simple incident. What''s more, they have heard that Baoli''s treasure warehouse has three safety doors, and the three keys are in different places. There are four people guarding the door 24 hours a day outside the warehouse, so it is really difficult for them to steal the intermittent ointment directly from the warehouse.


    Therefore, they thought of bribing or threatening people inside Baoli, especially those who had access to and access to the warehouse.


    They sent people to investigate Baoli''s top management. Of course, except for Xue Yuning, they finally chose Feng Demei who was angry with Xue Yuning and others.


    After that, buy or threaten one by one.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect it, and it didn''t work in the end.


    While Lai Xiaosan was thinking, a little brother under his hand suddenly broke in from the outside, his face flushed and anxiously said, "Boss, outside... outside... outside..."


    Sai Zhuge shouted impatiently and sternly, "If you have a fart, let it go, what''s going on outside?"


    The younger brother who was reprimanded shivered for a while, and then shouted in horror, "There is a woman with a mask outside."


    "What?" Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge stood up from their seats in shock, in disbelief.


    The next day, all the media in the city reported headlines: Lai Xiaosan, president of the Liuhe Association, and assistant Sai Zhuge were killed by a man named Shura.


    Lai Xiaosan''s younger brother stammered and said in fear, "Boss, a woman in a black dress and a Shura mask came outside."


    "What?!" Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge stood up in surprise.


    Lai Xiaosan was particularly frightened by the word Shura. Last time, a woman wearing a mask silently, carrying a disabled person, broke into his residence like no one, and even frightened him and threatened him, and she Said herself, her name is Shura.


    Now another woman even wore a Shura mask and broke into the main altar of the Liuhe Society. Lai Xiaosan saw the woman''s skills, and he once faced her death threat.


    He had been searching for a few months and couldn''t find a woman named Shura, and now he appeared in the main altar of the Xiangjiang Liuhe Association. How could he not be shocked?


    Although Sai Zhuge didn''t collide with Shura last time, but listening to his boss, he knew how powerful this Shura was.


    The first is that she single-handedly broke into the well-guarded boss''s room, and she also brought a disabled person. She hadn''t alerted the bodyguards, and even he didn''t hear any noise from the next door.


    Second, after she broke into the boss''s room, all the alarms sounded two minutes late.


    Finally, according to the boss, his gun couldn''t fire at her.


    These are all powerful and strange, making them think that they have really encountered those demons and monsters who can speak magic.


    But they searched for a few months and couldn''t find any clues.


    Since she is here again today, they have to see who is holy and has such a powerful ability.


    "Brother, this woman wearing a Shura mask and sole proprietorship broke into our main altar, it must be the Shura you mentioned last time." Sai Zhuge said with certainty, and then said sharply, "This time, since you are daring Come on, let''s make her come back and forth." Wu Bubai''s revenge for his limbs was destroyed, but he always remembered it in his heart, and the last time his boss was frightened, it was even more revenge.


    When Lai Xiaosan heard Shura, his anger was no less than Sai Zhuge. Lai Xiaosan had never been so cowardly, but he was scared by Shura that time.

 Chapter 659： Asura breaks into the main altar of the Liuhe Association (2)

    Last time, none of his security guards rushed over. This time, the elites of the Liuhe Guild are basically here, plus there are a few sharpshooters outside the lobby, hum, let''s see how she escapes.


    "Zhuge, you immediately arrange the manpower and gather other brothers to come to the lobby. Once the woman named Shura steps into the lobby, you will be surrounded immediately. Now we must have her come and go!" Lai Xiaosan immediately ordered, majestic and stern words , echoing throughout the lobby.


    "Yes, boss." After receiving the order, Sai Zhuge immediately arranged. Within 30 seconds, a large number of vicious people poured into the back door of the lobby, standing on both sides of the lobby.


    "Boss!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Lai Xiaosan said solemnly and dignifiedly, "There will be an enemy of our Liuhe Society, Shura, coming over. You must be serious. If the situation is not right, shoot immediately!" "Yes!" These people responded in unison.


    From that person reporting Shura''s arrival, to Lai Xiaosan''s arrangement of all the robbery, it only took less than a minute.


    After everything was arranged, Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge were sitting in the hall where they belonged to the president and vice president, quietly waiting for the woman wearing the Shura mask to come in.


    In a few seconds, a tall woman wearing a black dress and a Shura mask walked in very elegantly. As if she was really here to take a guest, not to go to the dragon''s pond and the tiger''s den.


    As soon as Lai Xiaosan saw her, his pupils shrank violently, and he immediately recognized that this woman was the woman named Shura who broke into his room and threatened him last time.


    Shura glanced at the Liuhehui lobby and waited solemnly for the formation, because it was night, under the illumination of dark lights, this kind of posture, this kind of momentum, was as serious as it was facing the attack of the enemy.


    Although in a sense, she is their enemy. However, she came alone, did she need such a big battle to greet her?


    The corners of Xiao Yao''s lips twitched under his mask, and he smiled like a soul-sucking smile, and said with a hint of seductiveness, "Oh, President Lai, such a large formation to greet me is really flattering Shura!"


    Such a captivating smile, such a seductive voice, almost made all men fall for it, as if they could give everything for her if she wanted to.


    Even Lai Xiaosan, who had a good concentration, was bewildered. However, he was worthy of being in charge of the family. He quickly reacted and looked at the fascinated expressions of the brothers on both sides.


    Lai Xiaosan woke up immediately, and then shouted angrily, "Who are you? Why can''t you get along with me, Lai Xiaosan?"


    Being so shocked by Lai Xiaosan, everyone woke up, secretly saying, it''s very dangerous. At the same time, he was muttering, what method did this woman use to make them all seem to be immersed in a dream.


    Xiao Yao smiled again, and this time it was no longer the soul-sucking smile, but the silver bell-like smile of a young girl. Everyone also heard her laughter.


    Xiao Yao said, "President Lai, if you don''t hit me, you won''t get along. I remember I told you that I like to fight injustice. Disaster and so on are unbearable tricks to achieve your goals. I am here this time to teach you a lesson for the Liuhe Society, to take away those children who were kidnapped by your means, and thirdly, "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yao''s tone completely changed to fierce, "I want to kill you and your assistant Sai Zhuge, thinking that those who have harmed you will get justice!"


    "You, you are presumptuous!" Some brothers under Lai Xiaosan shouted angrily.


    "You see if I''m being presumptuous, or I''m letting go. In short, don''t think I''ll let them go today." Xiao Yao said sharply to these little minions.


    When Xiao Yao said he was going to kill him and Sai Zhuge, Lai Xiaosan was filled with anxiety and fear.


    Sai Zhuge was also afraid when he heard Shura''s words, but they were so many, were they still afraid of a woman who broke in alone.


    Sai Zhuge looked at Shura and said with a sneer, "I want to see how you, a woman, killed me and the boss in front of so many brothers of my Liuhe Society." Then his eyes slammed and he said fiercely, "Brothers, give it to me, whether it''s caught alive or killed, as long as anyone destroys this arrogant woman, the position of the head of the East Hall will be his, and there will be a bounty of 200,000." He Damn, even dared to say that he was going to kill him and the boss without looking at whose place this was.


    As soon as Sai Zhuge finished speaking, some of the brothers in the hall were eager to move. It was just a woman who dared to speak Xuanhe, and wanted to kill the boss and his deputy. However, now that the deputy has spoken, as long as this woman is restrained, she can get a promotion and make a fortune, and possibly a beauty.


    Don''t care how they know she''s a beautiful woman, look at this woman, with her enchanting figure, charming smile, and charming voice. The face of that person under the mask must be very beautiful.


    Catching this beauty alive, and then pressing the beauty under her body and turning the clouds over the rain, will definitely not be a ecstasy.


    Everyone swarmed up, all thinking of being the first to catch this beauty.


    It''s a pity that they all heard the name of Shura from the boss''s mouth, but never heard of Shura''s ghostly skills.


    They are destined to be sad.


    In just a blink of an eye, more than 30 people in the hall were already lying on the ground and wailing in pain.


    Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge, who were sitting under the high platform, were shocked.


    After Xiao Yao dealt with these little minions at once, he walked towards Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge.


    Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge stood up with terrifying expressions, and at the same time took out the guns in their hands and shouted at Xiao Yao, "Don''t come here, otherwise I''ll be very welcome."


    Xiao Yao ignored it and continued to move forward. She stopped after a while, as if something was waiting for something.


    After a while, a neat line came out of a dark place in the lobby.


    They are completely different from the usual Liuheshou thugs. This group of people are all dressed in black, with masks on their faces, sharp eyes, rigorous posture, and orderly movements. The most important thing is that each of them has a §¡§¬ hanging on the tip of their waist. -47 pistols, at first glance, they are all people who have been formally and strictly trained.


    These people only appear when the Liuhe Society is seriously threatened by others or other gangs. Similarly, this group of people is also the last guarantee of the Liuhe.

 Chapter 660： Remember the saying that the weak eat the strong? (1)

    They are the most mysterious shadow guards of the Liuhe.


    All of them were trained by the Liuhe Headquarters. These people began to undergo severe and harsh devil training since they were orphans.


    They are the so-called dead men in ancient times!


    Their presence is limited to the president of each club.


    But now, Lai Xiaosan dispatched them to kill a woman named Shura.


    Lai Xiaosan never underestimated anyone. He knew from the last two incidents that even though Shura was someone who broke into the Liuhe Guild, he still couldn''t be underestimated.


    This is the first time he has dispatched black-clothed guards from the Liuhe Guild since he took office.


    Lai Xiaosan saw the timely appearance of the black-clothed guards, and suddenly laughed, "Haha, Shura, I think today I want to see if you can escape from these black-clothed guards. Shura, you are threatening repeatedly. As for me, you think that I, Lai Xiaosan, are afraid of your failure. You killed her for me, but I want to see what kind of respectable face she has under the mask, and can hide in my territory." Finally One sentence he almost roared.


    Xiao Yao raised her eyebrows. She really did not expect that the Liuhe Society would have such a group of black-clothed guards who have undergone formal training and have pistols. Fortunately, she has never let the Rakshasa Gang and the Liuhe Guild confront each other head-on, and with just this group of people, it is estimated that the Rakshasa Gang will suffer a big loss.


    However, since they were met by her, then she should resolve the threat of the Rakshasa Gang by the way.


    Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes looked at the shadow guards who surrounded her. The **** aura on these people made Xiao Yao''s eyes even sharper. It seemed that these people had killed a lot of people before. That being the case, she wouldn''t be polite to them either.


    But she wouldn''t kill them, she thought she would kill Miao, but she just gave them the best ending.


    The shadow guards held AK-47 guns, all aimed at Shura, ready to kill at any time.


    Lai Xiaosan laughed twice, and then sneered at Xiao Yao, "Asura, it''s hard for you to fly tonight, so you''d better catch yourself, otherwise don''t blame me Lai Xiaosan for being rude."


    The shadow guards were dispatched, and Lai Xiaosan was sure that Shura would not be able to escape. Because these shadow guards are the most secret existence of the Liuhe Guild. Their abilities are even better than those of the country''s special forces. He thought that even if this Shura had the ability, it would not be too much for a special force that had undergone strict and rigorous training, so he thought how could a Shura break through under the siege of the shadow guards.


    It''s just that he seems to have forgotten a very important scene, Shura''s ghostly skills, and a mysterious power.


    Xiao Yao sneered, "President Lai, what if I say no? Why are you being rude to me?"


    Hehe, just with a few guns, do you think she will give in? Simply dreaming.


    Lai Xiaosan was sweating from the shock of Shura''s skills just now, lest Xiao Yao really rush up and kill him. The panic and panic at that time are still lingering in my heart now.


    When Lai Xiaosan was young, he often walked on the edge of death, but after all, it was a thing of the past when he was young. Since he took the position of president step by step carefully, he paid extra attention to his own safety.


    He enjoys the taste of power and money **** in this position, and he enjoys the deliciousness surrounded by all kinds of beauty. He is only in his forties now, when a man is a flower, power, money, and beauty are all enjoyed by him, how could he be willing to be killed by an unknown person suddenly.


    When he heard that Shura killed him, he was really scared and panicked, and at the same time, he was so angry with this Shura that he would bite his gums.


    He thought that he had no grievances with this Shura, but this person just couldn''t get along with him.


    Seeing Shura''s footsteps approaching step by step, his whole heart lifted. Quickly pointed the pistol at Shura. However, Shura''s footsteps did not stop.


    Just as he was about to shoot, the shadow guard he had notified arrived just in time. When he heard Shura''s name, he used the unique contact method between the president and the shadow guard to quickly contact the shadow guard. After that, let Sai Zhuge inform the other brothers in the gang to quickly come to the lobby.


    Lai Xiaosan pointed at Shura, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Hmph, I want to show you what it''s like to be frightened first. You have humiliated me over and over again, but I want to see your true face of Mount Lu, how sacred you are, always. Can''t go with me."


    Xiao Yao said, "Hehe, it turns out that the underworld eldest brother who dominates one side is actually frightened by a nameless **** like me, Shura." Then, after looking at him with sharp eyes, he said curiously, "Tsk tsk, if you say How will the outside world see this information?"


    Since he met Shura, his life has been threatened twice. Lai Xiaosan doesn''t have the majesty of an underworld big brother, and some are just a coward who is afraid of death.


    Lai Xiaosan was ridiculed by Shura Yitong, and he was so ashamed that he crossed red and blue.


    "Presumptuous!" Sai Zhuge shouted angrily, "Big brother has always been shrewd, decisive and heroic. You, a woman who doesn''t know what to do, dare to slander big brother." Even so, all the brothers in the hall were watching, they were all just injured. , the ears are not deaf, so he will never allow anyone to discredit the boss''s reputation.


    "Asura, if you are sensible, you will be captured. For the sake of being a woman, it will leave you with a life." Sai Zhuge persuaded again. A woman stays in a gang full of men, knowing that nothing will end well.


    Xiao Yao sneered again, "Tsk tsk, what a loyal dog. When I saw you, I thought of Wu Bubai, who was known as an invincible player. Thinking back to when Wu Bubai was in the Liuhe Society, it can even be said that he was in the entire Xiangjiang City. It is a good dog that walks sideways, but unfortunately, he is too arrogant and arrogant to offend people who should not be offended. I have no choice but to let him taste the taste of falling from heaven to hell. Now that four-legged bone is in powder form Wu undefeated, how is it now?"


    "It''s you?!" Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge were once again shocked. That''s because they heard Wu Bufei say that the person who deposed him was a man and a woman, but they were not sure whether the woman was Shura.


    However, hearing with their own ears now, Shura''s statement abolishing Wu Bubai''s limbs made them not shocked. You know, the bones of the limbs are turned into powder, not smashed. Until now, they still don''t understand, how did that person do it?

 Chapter 661： Remember the saying that the weak eat the strong? (2)

    "You waste Wu unbeaten limbs?" Horror game Zhuge asked.


    He now thinks of Wu Bubai lying on the bed, like a giant humanoid squirming, and he feels frightened and frightened. Unexpectedly, one day, he turned out to be a waste directly with Wu unbeaten murderer face to face, the heart is the head is not the origin of fear and fear. He was afraid to get Wu unbeaten, called every day not working, called the land should not be the end.


    Xiao shake nodded his head and replied, "Yes, I am."


    "What are you in the end hatred with us?" Asked Lai Xiao San anger.


    Xiao shook his head, "There is no deep hatred, I don''t say it, I just like to fight injustice. You have done so many things that hurt God, God will not accept you, I will seek justice for those victims."


    Lai Xiao San race and Zhuge grounds Shura wonderful and justice, deceives dumbfounding, and furious.


    "Okay, okay, okay," Lai Xiaosan shouted three times in anger, "I want to see how you, the messenger of justice, get justice for them. Do it! I want her to die without a burial. . "the last sentence, it is ordered teeth.


    After ordering, Lai Xiao San race and Zhuge thought can hear gunshots, you can see the Shura fell to the ground, however, the fact that forced them ......


    "How is it, why are standing, not hands?" Lai Xiao San thundered. Looking at the shadow guards standing resolutely on both sides, Lai Xiaosan was really angry. These people really against the days, even the president of his command have dared argue.


    Sai Zhuge looked at the indifferent shadow guard and was a little confused. These shadows guard of presence, as he depends on a small three aides and cronies, do not know. If it wasn''t for what happened today, he would never have known that there were shadow guards in the Liuhe Society. And looking at their dress and condition, it is known that they are dead men belonging to the president of the Liuhe Guild.


    Sai Zhuge felt a little bitter in his heart. He could say that for the sake of Lai Xiaosan, he went up the mountain of swords and went down to the sea of ??fire. However, the president has concealed his so big a thing.


    However, he is not the time to care about this thing, but he knew that after this, he and Lai Xiao San gap may occur up.


    However, Sai Zhuge did not know that they had no future at all.


    Xiao Yao persuaded kindly, "President Lai, don''t bother, they won''t listen to you."


    These people have to be dealt with.


    However, Shaw did not shake hands to kill them, but to little-year-old released evil spirits, invade their minds, destroy their brain structure, so that they become a dementia. As for the future, can not live, to see their good luck.


    Her goal today is only to deal with the villainous Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge, who is a fool for the tiger.


    Xiao shake and then move forward step by step, slowly near Lai Xiao San race and Zhuge.


    Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge couldn''t believe what they heard. Why didn''t these shadow guards obey?


    Watching Shura approaching step by step, Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge instinctively fired at Shura. However, this gun repeat the fate of that night, it does not ring.


    Yes, both of their guns are off.


    I do not know why not reflexively defer to guard the shadows, but not the gun rang.


    They went back to the weird state that day, as if someone had magically controlled everyone and everything. And this person is the Shura in front of him.


    Shura, Shura, Shura in the name of the evil god; Shura who wields the holy sword in the name of justice.


    Lai Xiaosan was almost unable to think, there was only a question in his mind, what to do, what to do.


    Finally, in the lobby under all Bangzhong lying on the ground Kuni will witness, Xiao shake to fulfill her promise, she will kill Lai Xiao San race and Zhuge.


    Lai Xiao San race and looked Zhuge Shura has come to the front, finally gave up the foolish move and then shot the gun does not ring.


    The whole person suddenly slumped to the ground, his forehead sweating big drops of. Is this the end of their glorious life? They were really unhappy. They are even do not know who killed them, even if it is dead also wasted step.


    Lai Xiaosan looked at Shura, suddenly calmly faced Shura, made a request, and said, "Can you let me know who you are? Let me die a little bit more clearly."


    Xiao Yao has always been kind. Although Lai Xiaosan, in the name of the gang, has done a lot of evil and done a lot of hurtful things, she will not let the other party die inexplicably.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "President Lai, do you still remember that as long as you are ''weak'', you can only be deceived by ''strong''?"


    Boom, the entire forehead of the two of them seems to be shattered.


    Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge couldn''t believe that it was her. This was the conversation they had with Xiao Yao when they were in the Xianghe Guild Hall.


    Hehe, it was a joke when he came across Xiao Yao in his life as Xiaosan. Who would have thought that this girl who was less than sixteen years old, her heart was ruthless and ruthless, at such a young age, she was so talented that she could easily dethrone Wu Bufei, and now she is forcing them into Desperate. If they hadn''t died, they might never have known the horror of this girl.


    "You designed me over and over again, and I didn''t care too much about you, but you are designing and hurting people close to me time and time again, which I cannot tolerate. And this time, You actually want to design the Rakshasa Gang. I finally established the Rakshasa Gang, and I will never allow any person or gang to slander the reputation of the Rakshasa Gang."


    Xiao Yao''s words shocked the two of them. They just hear what she Mating help is built? Then she is the eldest lady in the legend of the Rakshasa Gang?


    They smile when the heart, if I had known Xiao shake is ......


    However, what if they had known that Xiao Yao was the eldest young lady of the Rakshasa Gang, and that it was the Shura who frightened them. If they hadn''t seen Shura''s mysterious ability today, they would still have designed the design, the damage of the damage, and it was more likely that when they knew that Shura was Xiao Yao, they would have done more incredible things to her, such as using Shura, Threatening Xiao Yao...


    Since this person is Xiao shake, they also know, Xiao shake why kill them. Not to mention that they once designed the people around Xiao Yao, even if it was just a fight between two gangs, Xiao Yao would not let them go.

 Chapter 662： Shura, the name of the evil god

    In fact, Shura is Xiao Yao, and there are traces to be found, but they are ignored. For example, I heard that when Xiao Yao was fighting with foreign students at school, he trampled their hands and feet into powder, which is very similar to Wu Wubai''s limbs and bones turning into powder. But they never connected them.


    No matter what they thought, their ending was decided when Xiao Yao was designed over and over again.


    The death of Lai Xiaosan and his assistant Sai Zhuge, the chairman of the Liuhe Association, the first underworld gang in Xiangjiang City, brought a great shock to Xiangjiang City.


    People in the black and white worlds know that the position of the Liuhe Society, whether it is the headquarter president or the branch president, is not easy to do. In addition to being alert to the assassination of the outside world at any time, it is also necessary to fight against the disputes from within the Liuhe Society at any time. Power struggle, in fact, is only the strong prey on the weak.


    Lai Xiaosan has been sitting firmly in the position of the leader of the Liuhe Association of Xiangjiang City for more than ten years, which shows his methods and scheming.


    However, such a powerful and scheming overlord would be forced to shoot himself by a black-clothed woman named Shura in the lobby of the Liuhe Guild''s main altar, in the eyes of the Liuhe Guild gang.


    On that day, what happened, even the gamblers of the Liuhe Gang couldn''t tell, as if they were ups and downs in a dream. When they opened their eyes, they saw their president and assistants shoot themselves. In front of them was the back of a woman in black.


    The situation in the dream is no longer presented in reality, but the only thing that impresses them is that a black dress and a Shura mask came to their gang, a woman named Shura.


    They didn''t know who she was, nor why she came to the Liuhe Society, let alone why she forced the president Lai Xiaosan and his assistant Sai Zhuge to commit suicide?


    It is said that what is even more bizarre is that it was not the suicide of Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge, but that twenty mysterious men in black came to the lobby of the Liuhe Club that day. They were all dressed in black, wearing masks, and their posture was neat and sharp .


    At first, the sober gang members thought they were special forces, but in the end they found out that it was not at all, because those people would just stand there motionless, holding guns or even shooting, but they didn''t have any in their hands. gun.


    What''s even more surprising is that those people really can''t move, but their eyes are moving. Some people tried to approach them curiously and terrified and took off their masks, only to see traces of saliva left on the corners of their mouths, which continued to flow.


    More than 20 people took off their masks, and without exception, they were all drooling.


    The gang members who were there that day did not know how the twenty or so of them appeared in the lobby of the Liuhe Club? But they knew that these people became idiots, and that must have been done by the woman named Shura.


    Who is Shura?


    Where is it sacred?


    In Xiangjiang City, when did a woman named Shura appear?


    She entered the main forum of the Liuhe Guild alone, single-handedly selected more than 60 members of the Liuhe Guild, and easily forced Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge to commit suicide. But why did she force Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge to commit suicide?


    It is said that next to the corpses of Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge, a line of words was found: In the name of the evil god, wield the sword of justice; those who do a lot of evil will usher in the presence of Shura!


    What do these two sentences mean?


    Asura, literally translated as "non-heaven", means that "retribution" is similar to the meaning of heaven but not the meaning of heaven, that is, it is relative to the existence of "heaven and man (that is, the multitude of gods.


    Asura is also one of the ancient gods, regarded as evil gods, belongs to the fierce and aggressive ghosts and gods, and often fights with Emperor Shitian endlessly.


    Asuras are also regarded as beings of hell.


    In the name of the evil god, wield the sword of justice.


    Does it mean that she Shura is the evil **** in the world, but she is exercising the right of the **** of justice?


    Those who do many evils will usher in the presence of Shura!


    Does it mean that Shura will exercise her right to justice for those who have done a lot of evil and do a lot of harm to the world and seek justice for those innocent people?


    Therefore, Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge were forced by Shura to shoot themselves, because they themselves did a lot of evil, did a lot of hurtful things, and they were still at ease, so Shura couldn''t see it, so they shot directly into the Liuhe Association?


    However, no matter how outsiders in the media guessed, they could not find Shura himself to confront him no matter what.


    Can only secretly guess and argue about Shura. Some people say that Shura must be an extra-worldly martial arts hermit master, so he can break into the Liuhe Society like no one, and disappear without knowing it.


    Some people say that this Shura is just in the name of an evil god, wielding a holy sword of false righteousness to cover up her arrogant and rampant evil deeds.


    Because, even if they made mistakes, the police will deal with them, why should she be the righteous person? Where is the national law of the Zhongxia Kingdom, and what is the face of the national law?


    Some people say that many people make mistakes, but they can still be at ease and enjoy a luxurious life. why is that? It''s not just because those people think they are innocent and innocent, even if they are guilty or wrong, and they cover up after the fact, the state has nothing to do with them, isn''t it? So, those who have been harmed innocently, who seeks justice for them. What Shura is doing now is just to get some justice for those people, what''s wrong?


    Some people say that although Shura has a name of evil, her righteous spirit can make people give way. Such a woman must be beautiful in appearance, because only beauty can achieve perfect harmony and release with justice.


    Some people say, will Shura be the incarnation of the goddess? She came to the world on behalf of the goddess to support justice for those innocent victims.


    However, no matter how people guess, they will not guess Xiao Yao.


    Because no one thought that no matter how good Xiao Yao''s martial arts were, he would not be able to break through the Liuhe Guild alone.


    The death of Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge of the Liuhe Society is not bad for ordinary people.


    However, for the upper classes, whether in the political or business circles, their death was undoubtedly a shock.


    Among these people, some people secretly used a lot of methods for their future and interests. Of course, there are some things that hurt the world. They are afraid that one day, Shura will suddenly find them and let them end like Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge. .

 Chapter 663： Get your revenge! (1)

    A mansion somewhere in Hong Kong.


    "Look, you must find it out for me, I don''t believe that Shura is a martial arts hermit or a goddess or something. Since she appears in Xiangjiang City now, she must be hidden somewhere in Xiangjiang City. Find her, It''s best if you can use it and buy it, if you can''t, you can only ''kill''." The last word to kill is fierce and murderous.


    "Yes, Mayor Shui." A young man full of suffocation and sullen face replied expressionlessly.


    Shui Yisheng really didn''t expect that such a big event would happen just after he was transferred to Xiangjiang and took up the post of deputy mayor. The head of the underworld can actually be forced to shoot himself.


    Originally, it was normal for an underworld leader to die when he died, and to be assassinated or something.


    But what is abnormal now is that they were killed by a Shura in the name of justice on the grounds of doing many evils and hurting the heavens.


    In the name of justice, some of them are innocent. That Shura can kill Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge, the most powerful people who have dominated Xiangjiang City for more than ten years today, is that tomorrow, that Shura may find them, and then she will force her to commit suicide.


    Therefore, this Shura is their hidden danger, a secret hand who wants their lives at any time. They must beware of her sudden appearance.


    But instead of her unexpected appearance, it is better for them to strike first and find out who this Shura is, which has made people in the city and business circles of Xiangjiang panic.


    "What a Shura, he has provoked the political and business worlds. No matter who you are, even if you dig three feet into the ground, you will be pulled out." All turned into flowers on the ground.


    Another mansion in Xiangjiang.


    "Dong Yuan, now that Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge are both dead, what should we do?" The assistant looked at Yuan Shihua with a sullen face in panic.


    The reason why Yuan Shihua was able to successfully seize the jewelry group from Zhao Fubao is that his most powerful reliance is that there is a young lady behind him who has a good relationship with him. Thanks to Lai Xiaosan, who had the support of the entire Liuhe Association, those previous shareholders of the Zhao Group were threatened by him and the Liuhe Association and had to vote for him as the largest shareholder. With the advantage of the highest number of votes, Yuan Shihua took the chairman''s seat directly from Zhao Fubao, and he took the seat himself.


    However, after he obtained the Yuan Group by means, he never thought that Zhao Fubao, who was cornered by him, would have a chance to turn over.


    In just half a year, Liuyu Pavilion has become the leader of the jewelry industry in Xiangjiang City, and the former leader, Yuan Group, has become the second largest enterprise in the jewelry industry in Xiangjiang City.


    In the past six months, Zhao Fubao''s Liuyu Pavilion Company has developed very rapidly and seized a lot of market resources. It has caused a great impact on the Yuan Group. The market value of Yuan''s Group''s stock has also been slowly falling.


    Therefore, the shareholders who were forced to vote in the past have great opinions on Yuan Shihua. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a Liuhe Guild behind Yuan Shihua, they would all be eager to pull Yuan Shihua down, and then sit up on their own.


    These shareholders have always only looked at interests. When Zhao Fubao was in charge, they complied with Zhao Fubao, but when Zhao Fubao was designed, these people fanned the flames and wanted to kick him out of the company immediately.


    Now Zhao Fubao has successfully managed Liuyu Pavilion, and its scale and market space have quickly surpassed the Yuan Group. I started to miss Zhao Fubao''s management of the company, the more I missed it, and then compared with Yuan Shihua, I soon felt that Yuan Shihua was too far behind Zhao Fubao.


    Therefore, more and more have opinions on Yuan Shihua.


    It''s just that he dares not to speak out, because there is Lai Xiaosan behind him.


    Now that Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge have suddenly died, those shareholders will definitely not miss the opportunity to bring Yuan Shihua.


    Yuan Shihua was silent for a while and said, "Let''s visit the Rakshasa Gang!"


    As soon as Lai Xiaosan and Sai Zhuge died, the Liuhe Society was now headless, and it was very likely that they were seeking power and profit internally, and who could come out to protect him. The answer is of course not.


    Since Liuhe Club can''t be a backer now, he can only find other backers. The Rakshasa Gang is the best choice.


    "Brother Zhao, the backer behind Yuan Shihua has fallen. It is impossible for him to win over the Rakshasa Gang. If he finds other gangs to back up, the power and financial resources are far behind the Rakshasa Gang." Director of Liuyu Pavilion In the chief office, Xiao Yao said, "So now you can take revenge to your heart''s content and take back everything that originally belonged to the Zhao family."


    Zhao Fubao was really excited when he heard that he could start revenge. Ever since Liuyu Pavilion replaced the leading position of Yuan''s Group''s jewelry, he has been contemplating how to take revenge.


    However, Yuan Shihua was backed by the Liuhe Association, and Xiao Yao was afraid that things would rebound, so he asked him to wait patiently for the opportunity.


    Now the time has finally come.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yao." Zhao Fubao sincerely thanked him. Thank you as a friend this time.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao''s appearance, let alone revenge and regaining everything, the family might not even be able to solve the problem of food and clothing under Yuan Shihua''s suppression.


    "Xiao Yao, wait for me to take back the original Zhao family''s property and include it in the Liuyu Pavilion." Zhao Fubao said firmly.


    Xiao Yao was surprised by Zhao Fubao''s decision, she said seriously, "Have you really decided this way? You know, you are just a CEO hired by me now, if you want to go back to take over your Zhao family''s business, I will still I will let you go. For such a big industry, you said that it will be merged into the Liuyu Pavilion, which is equivalent to my Xiao Yao''s industry, not your Zhao family''s industry, is your Zhao family really willing?"


    After all, the industry that originally belonged to the Zhao family was also a big piece. Speaking of the current Yuan Group, although it has been replaced by Liuyu Pavilion as the leader of the jewelry industry, its industrial value has not declined much, and it is still one of the largest companies in Xiangjiang City.


    So Xiao Yao had to let them understand.


    Zhao Fubao nodded and replied seriously, "Well. Xiao Yao, don''t worry. This decision is not my personal opinion, but my family''s opinion. Our family believes that the former Zhao family''s property was merged into Liuyu Pavilion. , there will be greater development prospects and greater brilliant achievements.¡±

 Chapter 664： Get your revenge! (2)

    The reason why their family reached such a unanimous decision so quickly was because they all believed what Xiao Yao said, that sooner or later, she would help them take back the Zhao family property.


    It''s just that after the Zhao family''s property is recaptured, it must be managed by someone. Zhao Fubao''s father is too old to manage such a big company. Zhao Fubao''s son, Zhao Yifei, has been developing computer programs since he was a child, and now he has directly entered Xinrui Technology to become a technology developer. What''s the point of running a company?


    Now the only suitable person is Zhao Fubao. However, Zhao Fubao is the surface spokesperson of Xiao Yao''s Liuyu Pavilion industry. What is now public is that the legal representative of Liuyu Pavilion is Zhao Fubao.


    If Zhao Fubao wants to take back the Zhao family property and wants to manage himself, he must leave the Liuyu Pavilion and leave the legal representative of the Liuyu Pavilion.


    In this case, it will bring great turmoil to the jade watch.


    First of all, almost the entire treasure industry now recognizes that Zhao Fubao is the owner of Liuyu Pavilion. Once he leaves Liuyu Pavilion and takes charge of the Zhao family property again, Xiao Yao will either come forward as the legal representative or find a spokesperson again. But no matter what the method is, it will bring all kinds of speculation to the outside world, and bring great trouble to Xiao Yao and Liuyu Pavilion, which may lead to the decline of the reputation value of Liuyu Pavilion.


    Secondly, Liuyu Pavilion and the current Yuan Group are the first and second enterprises in the jewelry industry respectively, which also shows that as long as Zhao Fubao leaves Liuyu Pavilion and resumes the Zhaojia jewelry industry, they have already become opposite to Liuyu Pavilion. The situation, and Liuyu Pavilion seize the market with each other. The departure of Zhao Fubao will also cause the loss of many customers from Liuyu Pavilion.


    Finally, Liuyu Pavilion can be said to be built and raised by Zhao Fubao little by little. Many employees of the company have a deep relationship with Zhao Fubao. Once Zhao Fubao leaves, many people will also leave. In this way, Xiao Yao has to spend a lot of time and money to cultivate a group of elites.


    No matter which one of the above, it is Zhao Fubao''s ungrateful act.


    When Xiao Yao came to him, not only did he save his father, but he also gave them hope of revenge. Xiao Yao''s only request is to let him be her spokesperson, and then work with her to create miracles in the jewelry industry and reach the top of the jewelry industry.


    So it doesn''t matter if the Zhao family hires someone or someone other than Zhao Fubao manages the former Zhao Group. Only Zhao Fubao made a promise to Xiao Yao, and he had to promise Xiao Yao after the promise, otherwise it would not be regarded as a betrayal of Xiao Yao, but also ungrateful.


    The Zhao family are loyal and loyal people. They repay their kindness. Even if they can''t repay their kindness, they will never be able to dig a corner.


    After the Zhao family might retake the Zhao family''s property, they discussed it unanimously.


    Although the Liuyu Pavilion belongs to Xiao Yao, but Zhao Fubao also has 10? ? ? Do not look at only 10? ? ? And if this trend continues to develop and become the top group enterprise in the world''s jewelry industry, 10? ? ? It is enough to top 100, 200, or even more of Zhao''s industry.


    The Zhao family is not short-sighted, so they all think that the integration of Zhao''s industry into Liuyu Pavilion is the best way. After being merged into the Liuyu Pavilion, although it is no longer called the Zhao Group, it is still managed by Zhao Fubao, which is equivalent to the return of the Zhao family to the Zhao family. As long as their Zhao family knows what they have in mind.


    After listening to Zhao Fubao''s words, Xiao Yao thought deeply and said, "Since your family has made a decision, then I will accept it with full authority. After taking back the former Zhao Group, it will be a branch of the Zhongxia Liuyu Pavilion Company. As for The name is called Liuyu Pavilion Company Zhao Branch, I own 45 of the company''s shares??? The family owns 40??? of the next 15??? Other shareholders or meritorious officials." Xiao Yao has absolute control right.


    Since the Zhao Group was merged into the Liuyu Pavilion, it was impossible for Xiao Yao to return the control to the Zhao family. Otherwise, there may be chaos in a few years or decades.


    After Zhao Fubao heard Xiao Yao take the name of the branch, his face became excited, and then he said gratefully again, "Okay. Thank you, Xiao Yao."


    The Zhao Company of the Liuyu Pavilion Company, upon hearing this name, was reserved for their Zhao family, and the shares also accounted for a large share of 40? ? ? It was their unexpected surprise.


    Xiao Yao said sternly again, "However, Brother Zhao, I will put my words first, only this branch company, Zhao family owns 40? You still own 10 of the shares of Yuge Headquarters? Change, do you have any comments? "Although I know the people of Zhao Fubao''s family, who knows what will happen in the future. Maybe one day in the future, the descendants of the Zhao family think that Liuyu Pavilion was created by Zhao Fubao, and suddenly there will be a power grab to grab shares. Although she can''t suffer a loss, it is also a trouble.


    Zhao Fubao solemnly assured, "Don''t worry, Chairman, our Zhao family still has self-knowledge. It shouldn''t belong to my Zhao family, and I will never think about it."


    In the eyes of outsiders, he may be the biggest contributor to the development of the Liuyu Pavilion, and maybe the descendants of the Zhao family think so too, so Xiao Yao''s concerns are right. But he, Zhao Fubao, will definitely educate his descendants.


    When Yuan Shihua was thinking about finding a closer relationship with the Rakshasa Gang, his company suddenly began to be excluded and suppressed from the Liuyu Pavilion Company.


    "Dong Yuan, Zhao Fubao of Liuyu Pavilion has begun to suppress the Yuan Group. The shareholders have been asking you to come up with countermeasures now, otherwise they will hold a shareholders'' meeting and re-elect the chairman." Yuan Shihua''s assistant reported sweaty .


    They never thought that the day after Lai Xiaosan of the Liuhe Society died, Zhao Fubao began to suppress the Yuan Group.


    Anyone with discernment knows that without the Yuan Group in the background, Zhao Fubao is starting to take revenge.


    "And the Rakshasa Gang can''t get close at all." The assistant said with a frown, "What is the relationship between Zhao Fubao and the Rakshasa Gang? From the first day of the establishment of the Liuyu Pavilion, it seems that the people behind the protection have always been the Rakshasa Gang. Yuan Dong, will the Liuyu Pavilion be the property of the Rakshasa Gang on the bright side? Otherwise, why is the Rakshasa Gang saying that Zhao Fubao''s enemy is their enemy?" the assistant guessed.


    Yuan Shihua was reminded by the assistant, and what he was suddenly puzzled had already been explained. It is said that the Rakshasa Gang only started to appear half a year ago, and not long after the Rakshasa Gang appeared, Zhao Fubao suddenly had the support of nobles and founded the Liuyu Pavilion, and then the people of the Rakshasa Gang began to protect the Liuyu Pavilion from the Liuhe Association. Wait for gang harassment.

 Chapter 665： Shaw Group

    He began to guess that Zhao Fubao''s nobleman had always been the Qi family. However, with the development of Liuyu Pavilion, this speculation is getting weaker and weaker. Because, for half a year, he has been asking people to keep an eye on the Qi family and the Zhao family. Except for the time when Zhao Fubao and Qi Wanhai had contact with the jadeite public market, he never found any contact between the two families. Even during the business exchange meeting, Zhao Fubao and Qi Zhantian only nodded when they met.


    He never knew where the problem was.


    Now that the assistant said that, everything is abruptly normal.


    It turns out that Zhao Fubao''s real noble is not the Qi family, but the Rakshasa Gang.


    This also explains why the people of the Rakshasa Gang are so dedicated to protecting the safety of Liuyu Pavilion and the Zhao family.


    Then only the Liuyu Pavilion is the property of the Rakshasa Gang, Zhao Fubao is just their agent, and the Liuyu Pavilion is the property of Zhao Fubao at all.


    Yuan Shihua thought of this, and since Lai Xiaosan died, his frowning face suddenly stretched out.


    He said to his assistant in a deep voice, "If you let the wind out, you will say that the Liuyu Pavilion is the property of the Rakshasa Gang. Zhao Fubao robbed the Yuan Group for his own selfishness, and let the Rakshasa Gang deal with the shareholders of our Yuan Group. They made physical threats."


    The assistant was a little surprised when he heard this, "Dong Yuan, the Rakshasa Gang did not threaten the shareholders personally. If we say this, will we completely offend the Luo Gang?"


    Yuan Shihua''s sharp eyes shot at the assistant, and said sternly, "Then we must not let them find out what we said. Understand?"


    Just when Liuyu Pavilion began to oppress Yuan Shihua''s Yuan Group, Xiao Yao, with the 2.6 billion national currency that sold intermittent cream in his arms, also began to establish a bright and open industry.


    She first positioned the industry, and then set up the Xiao Group directly with logistics, real estate, and clubhouses as the main body, and then expanded into other industries.


    Logistics is what Xiao Yao needs to establish in order to undertake the online trading platform created by Zhongxia Group and the future mode of transportation.


    The real estate is mainly based on the development of modern construction projects, with direct real estate sales. It is different from Xiao Yao''s handing over to Zhang Mingliang''s real estate company for classical buildings and land development.


    Xiao Yao has mastered the future development trend of real estate, so she now wants to follow the future development trend of the real estate industry in a positive situation.


    The establishment of the guild hall was also established by Xiao Yao after the economic development of his previous life and the market needs of various white-collar elites in the future.


    There are still very few guild halls now, but most guild halls are just for leisure. But after 1997 of the Chinese calendar, the economy of Zhongxia has developed by leaps and bounds. However, with the development of society, people''s life pressure is also increasing. Under the double pressure of life and career, people need an entertainment, living and working space that can relax their mind and adjust their body and mind.


    At this time, clubs with various names sprang up like mushrooms after a rain. Among them, most of the business clubs and entertainment and leisure are of high quality and enjoyment.


    However, the clubhouse that Xiao Yao wants to do is mainly business clubs for leisure clubs and business clubs for beauty, maintenance and health care. Xiao Yao''s Xiao Group is not headquartered in Xiangjiang City, but directly in the capital.


    After Xiao Yao made a plan, he publicly released recruitment information in the whole society and various colleges and universities, and hired various management elites, such as the company''s CEO, and various managerial-level positions.


    As soon as the news was released, it shocked all college students and white-collar elites in the society, and it also shocked the business community.


    A 16-year-old girl with a net worth of 2.6 billion yuan, the granddaughter of Tong Wenhua from Mount Tai in the medical field, one of the heirs of the Tong family, the apprentice of Qi Wanhai, the Southern Big Dipper in the antique appraisal world, and the girlfriend of the crown prince of the Zhongxia Kingdom. In the six industries, the industries that are not very optimistic about the business leaders have chosen to develop.


    Does this person have so much money that he has nowhere to spend it? To invest in these industries that can''t make money, but can still lose money.


    Of course, the more sigh is that this girl is really lucky to the extreme. The appearance is not amazing, but it can be favored by so many people, and has a good relationship with several Taishan Beidou, but the most enviable person, who has passed down an amazing medical skill and superb martial arts at a young age, soars into the sky as soon as he shoots. .


    Rakshasa Gang "Miss, there are rumors in the outside world that Liuyu Pavilion is the industry of the Rakshasa Gang on the bright side, and then threatens various shareholders of Yuan Group on the grounds of helping Zhao Fubao. This rumor has caused some people in the business community and upper class society. Anger." Guan Changyun endured his anger and reported calmly.


    If this rumor is confirmed to be feasible, it will directly affect the reputation of Liuyu Pavilion. Liuyu Pavilion is a high-end boutique consumption line, and most of the people who consume are high-class people.


    But once people know that the jewelry and jade products they bought are actually the property of gangsters, they will think that this is an insult to their noble status. Because of the identity of the underworld, after all, it is invisible.


    The identity between the upper class and the underworld is like the identity between the ancient dignitaries and the gangsters. No matter how precious things are in the hands of the gangsters in the rivers and lakes, in the eyes of these dignitaries, they are despised things.


    Therefore, the upper class can buy things with Zhao Fubao as the boss and businessman, but never buy products linked to the underworld. If it is really confirmed that the Liuyu Pavilion is the property of the Rakshasa Gang, then the goods of the Liuyu Pavilion may not be able to be sold.


    In this way, it means that the Liuyu Pavilion is the industry of the Rakshasa Gang, which is very unfavorable to Zhao Fubao and the Liuyu Pavilion.


    I don''t know who would have such a guess, but I think that the Liuyu Pavilion is the industry on the bright side of the Rakshasa Gang.


    But this guess can be right or wrong. Because no one except the insider can guess that the Liuyu Pavilion and the Rakshasa Gang were created by Xiao Yao. There is only a relationship between protecting and being protected.


    "Fart, who is talking nonsense." Gouzi suddenly scolded angrily.


    Xiao Yao sat in the first place and didn''t move, but asked indifferently, "Oh, did the brothers find out who said this?" It was a coincidence, Zhao Fubao suppressed the first day, and the next day there was this kind of conflict. Unfavorable rumors of the Rakshasa Gang and Zhao Fubao.


    Guan Changyun shook his head and said, "Not yet. We only know that when we knew about such a rumor, the entire business community already had this rumor."


    Xiao Yao pondered for a while, and said lightly, "No need to check. If I guessed correctly, this should have been released by Yuan Shihua, chairman of the Yuan Group. The purpose is to stop Zhao Fubao from suppressing them, by the way. Smear the Liuyu Pavilion to save the Yuan Group''s fate from being recaptured."

 Chapter 666： On the capital, the attitude of each family (1)

    "Miss, as soon as you said it, I remembered that Yuan Shihua said that he wanted to visit me the day after Lai Xiaosan died. Because I knew about the grievance between Brother Zhao and him, I turned him away. Maybe Because of this, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone, so that the source of the Liuyu Pavilion would be lost, thus preventing Brother Zhao''s actions, and at the same time smearing the Rakshasa Gang." Guan Chang Yunhui reported.


    Outsiders don''t care whether what they say is true or not, and rumors spread to 100 people become the truth. If the Liuyu Pavilion is the property of the Rakshasa Gang, it will attract the attention of the police, thinking that it is possible that the Rakshasa Gang is using the Liuyu Pavilion to launder money or something. Therefore, it is necessary to put an end to such rumors as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yao nodded, expressing her agreement with what Guan Changyun said, and then she ordered sharply, "Let the brothers speak out and say that the Rakshasa Gang has already found out the source of the rumor, which was passed on from the senior executives of the Yuan Group. And it has been confirmed who it is. Then quietly announce to the outside world that Yuan Shihua used despicable means to illegally capture the Zhao Group, and then let Zhao Fubao announce to the outside world that the Liuyu Pavilion and the Rakshasa Gang are an employment relationship, and the employment contract is disclosed to the outside world. Announce it. Let the brothers find out all the shareholders of the Yuan Group, and let them and Zhao Fubao jointly issue a statement saying that this matter is purely non-existent. However, we say that these are announced, but the essence is also based on The way of rumors is released. What is right and wrong can confuse people more. What we have to do is to support Zhao Fubao behind his back and let him take revenge with peace of mind."


    "Okay." The two nodded.


    Guan Changyun said, "Is this a way of fighting poison with poison to stop those rumors. However, once these rumors are said, Yuan Shihua''s position will be difficult to secure."


    "No, big brother, you are wrong. It''s hard to protect, but it''s impossible to protect at all." Gouzi corrected.


    "Yes. Just to say that as soon as the evidence that he harmed Brother Zhao is released, it will be enough for him to drink a pot." Guan Changyun said happily. "What''s more, the source of the rumor has been pointed out, then everyone can guess that it may come from Yuan Shihua''s mouth or his cronies. In this way, the credibility of this rumor has been greatly reduced, so as long as it is a shrewd person From this, it can be considered that Yuan Shihua and others have offended the Rakshasa Gang, and thus avoid and stay away from Yuan Shihua. At that time, when Brother Zhao suppresses him again, he may have nowhere to turn for help."


    Yuan Shihua won''t die if he doesn''t die. Originally, he wanted Zhao Fubao to take care of him slowly, so that he could still live a luxurious life. But he just wanted to directly use the slanderous situation to pull the Rakshasa Gang into the water. That''s no wonder they pushed him behind his back, as soon as possible to the road to desperation.


    "Miss, I heard that you are going to the capital. I wonder how long you might stay in the capital this time?" Gouzi asked.


    Xiao Yao decided to set up the headquarters of these industries in the capital. She had also rushed to the capital. In addition, she received a message from her brother two days ago, and asked her to go to the capital. So, the day after tomorrow, she left for the capital.


    It''s just that the capital is, after all, the capital of the Zhongxia Kingdom, the center of politics and culture, and the central office of the Zhongxia Kingdom''s government.


    Therefore, as far as the Middle Xia Kingdom is concerned, the capital of the capital is an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    As far as business is concerned, in addition to the six major families, the five giants occupy most of the commercial power, and the rest can survive, it is also not to be underestimated.


    One can imagine how difficult it was for Xiao Yao''s Xiao Group to occupy a place in the capital.


    As far as other business leaders are concerned, it is better for the Xiao Group headquarters to be located in any city than in the capital. And Xiao Yao is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, so he dares to directly locate the Xiao Group in the capital, is it because of the name of Leng Changrui?


    This is too arrogant.


    Because Leng Changrui only has the right to speak in the political and military circles, but in the business world, as long as any of the six major families dislikes the Xiao Group, pinching his fingers, it may break the Xiao Group to pieces, Leng Changrui, the crown prince Can only watch from the side.


    Of course Xiao Yao doesn''t care what the outside world thinks of her, she has her own plans.


    The headquarters of Xiao Group is just an office center. Xiao Yao is only interested in the development environment of the capital. As for its business development, most of its business development is concentrated in other places.


    Xiao Yao said, "It may take as little as one month, and as many as three months." A series of things such as company location selection and elite recruitment.


    "For such a long time." Gouzi was surprised, "Miss, your identity is very sensitive when you arrive in the capital. Do you want to arrange a few brothers to protect you secretly?"


    With the multiple identities on Xiao Yao, only one of them may cause trouble in the capital, and that is that she is Prince Leng''s girlfriend.


    "No, I will directly pick a few brothers from the royal security guard to follow as bodyguards." Xiao shook his head and said calmly, "The capital is a place where the heavy city police force is on serious guard, and in my capacity, once I enter the capital, it may be a The targets of others, if you are in the dark, are easy to be discovered. The power of the Rakshasa Gang should not be exposed in the capital at present."


    Since Xiao Yao healed Shangguan Fei, Da Youning never saw Xiao Yao again for two days. I thought that Xiao Yao would come to the hospital again, so he could see Xiao Yao again. However, he never saw Xiao Yao again until the other side of the capital urged him to return to the capital.


    When he returned to the capital, he wanted to find Xiao Yao again, but he was entangled by Shangguan Xu and his aunt Shangguan Lin and couldn''t get away, so in the past few days when he returned to Xiangjiang City, he never met Xiao Yao alone.


    However, Da Youning did not know that since Xiao Yao treated Shangguan Fei, the Shangguan family and Feng family could see from their expressions and eyes that Da Youning was clearly in love with Xiao Yao. Because of Da Youning''s identity, they could not directly stop Da Youning''s love behavior, but they let Da Youning go to Xiao Yao alone when he was in Xiangjiang, intentionally or unintentionally. Afterwards, they contacted the Da family and asked them to urge Da Youning to return to Beijing.


    As the saying goes, men and women in love are blind, but the IQ of men in secret love is also poor. If it were in normal times, Da Youning would have noticed the strangeness, but at this time, he wanted to meet Xiao Yao alone, and he didn''t think about the unusual things about the Shangguan family and the Feng family.


    Therefore, until Da Youning returned to Beijing, he never met Xiao Yao again. He can only sigh in his heart, it seems that he and Xiao Yao really have no fate, knowing that Xiao Yao is not far away from him, but he still has no fate to meet.


    Unexpectedly, when he returned to the capital, he received an invitation: Leng Jianfeng''s 50th birthday.

 Chapter 667： On the capital, the attitude of each family (2)

    Generally speaking, people under the age of 60, that is, those under the age of 50 or those whose parents are still alive cannot be said to have a longevity, but only by their birthday.


    Therefore, Leng Changrui''s father, who was only 50 years old, also invited him on his birthday.


    Da Youning received the invitation, and of course the various families and wealthy families in the capital also received the invitation.


    However, their first reaction when they received the invitation was that they could finally take this opportunity to let the unmarried girl of the family approach Prince Leng.


    Before they accepted the invitation, it was rumored in the capital that the prince of the Leng family would stay to celebrate Leng Jianfeng''s birthday.


    The opportunity is rare and Leng Changrui is the most prestigious and powerful young talent. With such a man, which family does not want to marry, and which girl does not want to marry.


    As for the rumored girlfriend of Prince Leng, it would be fine if there was an alluring beauty that fascinated Leng Changrui, but she had no power, no power and no salt, so why should she fight with them.


    Dajia


    "Brother, will Brother Leng really appear at Uncle Leng''s birthday party?" Da Youjing asked excitedly.


    Da Youjing, who had been frightened in Xiangjiang City, had healed her scar and forgot the pain. They seem to have forgotten the fact that Leng Changrui once wanted to kill her.


    However, Da Youning still loves this only biological sister very much. As soon as Da Youjing asked this question, he knew what her sister was thinking. If Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao didn''t love each other, maybe he would encourage his sister to pursue her own happiness.


    It''s just that he understands the Leng family, and once he falls in love, he pours out all his emotions. So my sister''s love is doomed to fruitless.


    "Brother, I want to wear the most beautiful clothes and appear in front of Brother Leng." Da Youjing said excitedly, holding her cheeks.


    Da Youning looked at the innocent sister, he still didn''t understand, where did she come to offend Xiao Yao''s people in Xiangjiang City before, so that Leng Changrui actually issued a "life and death order" directly for the first time.


    Da Youning reminded helplessly, "Xiao Jing, Leng Dashao already has a girlfriend."


    Da Youjing''s face flushed with excitement, but it suddenly turned pale, and she suddenly ran back to her room.


    However, Da Youning could persuade his sister, but not Da Muyang, the head of the family.


    "Ning''er, this Leng Jianfeng''s birthday party is a good opportunity for Xiaojing to have more contact with Leng Changrui." Da Muyang said with a serious face.


    Da Youning shouted helplessly, "Dad..."


    Da Muyang probably knew what his son was going to say, but he raised his hand to stop him, "Ning''er, needless to say. Your sister must marry into the Leng family." After speaking, she left without waiting for Da Youning to leave.


    Shangguan''s house


    "Xu''er, why did Leng Changrui stay for Leng Jianfeng''s birthday this time?" Shangguanxu''s grandfather, Shangguanying, said with a frown.


    You must know that many years ago, when Leng Jingyao, the grandfather of Leng Changrui, was 66 years old, Leng Changrui didn''t come back to celebrate for him for some reason.


    Now it''s just Leng Jianfeng''s 50th birthday, and Leng Changrui actually celebrated his father for the first time ever. It is normal for heirs of other families to do this, but Leng Changrui''s indifferent temperament is a bit wrong no matter how he thinks about it.


    Shangguan Xu said, "Grandpa, if I''m not mistaken, Xiao Yao will definitely appear on Leng Jianfeng''s birthday this time, and Leng Changrui is taking this opportunity to publicly acknowledge Xiao Yao''s girlfriend to the upper classes of the capital. identity."


    Shangguanying pondered for a while, felt that Shangguan Xu was right, and asked, "Oh, Xiao Yao? Is that the girl who made the intermittent paste that was born with white bones a few days ago?"


    Shangguan Xu nodded and replied, "Yes, grandpa. Xiaofei was kicked to break three ribs in a fight with people in Xiangjiang. He used Xiao Yao''s intermittent ointment, and now Xiaofei has fully recovered. It can be seen from the CT photos. Xiaofei''s bones were not the same as before. Xiao Yao said when he used the intermittent paste for Xiaofei, this intermittent paste is to make the bones grow again, and then return to normal movement and normal movement as before. Life."


    "Oh, the effect of this intermittent cream is so good?" Shangguanying asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Grandpa. A child who competed with Xiao Fei, his ankles and wrists were completely crushed. After Xiao Yao used intermittent cream for him, he has now returned to normal. I used methods, I got a CT scan of him from a nurse, and I can''t see the appearance of being trampled, it''s the same as a normal person." Shangguan Xu is still amazed to this day.


    "I heard that intermittent cream has sold for sky-high prices, isn''t it?" Shangguanying asked again. For big people, these small news, they do not pay attention. However, the owner of this little news is related to the crown prince, and they will more or less keep their hearts.


    "Well. In an auction in Xiangjiang a few days ago, five bottles of Xiao Yao''s intermittent cream sold for a sky-high price of 1.8 billion." Shangguan Xu said everything he knew.


    "Xu''er, this Xiao Yao, you must befriend her." Shangguanying said suddenly very seriously, "If possible, let her marry into our Shangguan family. I heard that she has a good relationship with Xiaofei."


    Shangguan Xu looked at Shangguanying in surprise, his voice suddenly raised, and he shouted in confusion and some kind of guess, "Grandpa, could it be?"


    Regardless of Xiao Yao''s appearance or identity, he is not qualified to marry him, so Shangguanying''s plan is to let Xiao Yao marry Shangguan Fei.


    "Why do you want Xiao Yao to marry into Shangguan''s house, grandpa? Xiao Yao is Leng Changrui''s girlfriend now. No matter what aspect, Xiao Yao can''t give up Leng Changrui and choose Shangguan Fei." Shangguan Xu I really don''t understand why grandpa suddenly had this plan after hearing that the intermittent cream was auctioned to 1.8 billion.


    1.8 billion, isn''t it?


    "Xu''er, you are so naive." Shangguanying said disdainfully, "You think the Leng family is really the seed of infatuation, huh, that''s just deceiving people who don''t know it. But now even if Leng Changrui is an infatuation, it is determined that Xiao Yao, what about that Xiao Yao? As far as I know, that Xiao Yao is not yet sixteen years old, right?"


    Shangguan Xu nodded, "Yes, grandpa."


    "This age is just the beginning of love, when you are in love with me, and Leng Changrui, as a soldier, does he have time to talk to this Xiao Yao? So in the blank time of such a lonely waiting, anyone can do it. Taking advantage of it, I don''t believe that Xiao Yao is also an infatuation." Shangguanying disdain for women''s infatuation. "You allow Xiao Fei to have more contact with Xiao Yao when he has time."

 Chapter 668： Game Modding(1)

    Fengjia


    "Qi''er, what is the purpose of Leng Jianfeng holding his birthday party this time?" Feng Laiyi asked.


    "Mother, if I''m not wrong, Leng Jianfeng wants to take advantage of this opportunity to arrange a senior blind date for Leng Changrui," Feng Yiqi said.


    The head of the Feng family was a woman, and the previous generation of the Feng family had only one direct daughter, Feng Laiyi. And this generation of Feng Laiyi has three sons, and now the determined heir of the Feng family is Feng Yixiu, the eldest of the Feng family. However, the person Feng Laiyi values ??most is his youngest son, Feng Yiqi. The outside world is secretly guessing whether Feng Laiyi intends to pass on the position of the head of the family to his younger son.


    "Oh, let''s hear it." Feng Laiyi said with interest.


    "Everyone knows now that Leng Changrui now has a girlfriend without salt, and this girlfriend''s identity and family background are not worthy of Leng Changrui. In two years, Leng Jingyao will retire from that position. In the tradition of the Xia Kingdom, Leng Jianfeng is the most promising person to inherit the position of Leng Jingyao. However, his younger brother Leng Jianning is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he is no different from him in terms of ability and connections. Therefore, in order to ensure safety , he also needs the support of one of the most powerful families. But now the best way to win over is to marry. Although Leng Changrui has the most power in the military world, he is indifferent. He is indifferent to anything and doesn''t help Leng Jianfeng very much. But it would be different if he married a daughter-in-law with a similar family background. Since the other party has become an in-law with Leng Jianfeng, the two sides will benefit from each other, and they will definitely spare no effort. Support Leng Jianfeng." Feng Yiqi analyzed.


    Feng Laiyi nodded and said, "Although Leng Jianfeng is also an infatuation, he suffered a lot for this woman Li Mengxian. Now he has found an ordinary girlfriend for his son, and he wants his son to taste him. The taste of walking through is really ironic. Now I want to see how this young master of the Leng family who has not returned home for many years will fight back?"


    water house


    Shui Youmeng looked at the invitation in her hand, sat on the imperial concubine chair, and remained silent. The look in his eyes suddenly became happy, and suddenly he was in a trance again.


    "Meng''er, the Leng family invited some daughters of wealthy families to Leng Jianfeng''s birthday this time, and Leng Changrui will also attend his father''s Yanhui. This shows that the Leng family is very interested in the girlfriend Leng Changrui is looking for. Not satisfied, and trying to give Leng Changrui a satisfactory daughter-in-law?" Shui Youmeng''s brother Shui Youran said, "Meng''er, as long as they are not married, you have a chance. You can take advantage of this opportunity. Let Leng Changrui see your beauty and charm more at the next opportunity. Let him know that the ugly Xiao Yao can''t compare with you at all, as long as he is a man, he knows how to choose."


    "Brother, that Xiao Yao is not simple." After a long time, Shui Youmeng came out with such a sentence, which made Shui Youran stunned for a moment, "Last time on her acquaintance Yan, she just kept silent beside her. , but let Leng Changrui use the ''right of life and death'' for the first time to kill Da Youjing, who was disrespectful to her."


    "Could it be a white lotus?" Shui Youran was curious. But he heard that he had seen her photos, that Xiao Yao was very ugly, such a person dressed up as a white lotus flower, even if he looked at it, just thinking about it, the whole person got goosebumps.


    Shui Youmeng listened to her brother''s words, and said with disdain and envy, "Hmph, she is the only one who can act as a white lotus flower, but she is just infatuated with the Leng family, and she can''t see others bullying the woman she believes."


    She liked Leng Changrui, but no one knew about it except her brother Shui Youran. Everyone thought that Shui Youmeng liked the young master of the Feng family.


    Shui Youran sighed softly and said encouragingly, "Meng''er, you are so beautiful and generous, you will definitely win Leng Changrui''s heart."


    Xiao family


    "Uncle Leng''s birthday party this time, I don''t know if Sister Yao''er will come." Xiao Yisen, the third young master of the Xiao family, looked at the invitation in his hand and said.


    "I heard that most of the people who participated in the Yanhui this time, Uncle Leng invited most of them were daughters of wealthy families." Xiao Yilin also looked at the invitation with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "What, second brother, is what you said true?" Xiao Yisen jumped up from the rocking chair and said with surprise and anger, "If Leng Changrui dares to empathize, even if I can''t find him, I will Get a fight with him."


    I don''t know why, since he and his second brother met Xiao Yao, they felt that Xiao Yao seemed to be a blood-related younger sister. Therefore, I always pay attention to Xiao Yao''s news.


    "Okay, let''s not come to a conclusion so early on Young Master Leng. Based on my last observation, Young Master Leng really likes Xiao Yao." Xiao Yilin said.


    "No, I will definitely go to the Yan meeting this time, staring at Leng Changrui, so that he won''t hook up with him as a woman." Xiao Yisen said decidedly.


    Xiao Yao did not know the plans and speculations of the various families in the capital. After she arranged everything in Xiangjiang, she took three bodyguards from the Royal Security Company to the capital.


    It was dark and damp, and there was a woman in the iron fence all around. The woman whose limbs, hands and feet were chained with iron chains was curled up on the straw at this time, and a painful moan was heard from time to time.


    Outside the iron fence, a man whose face could not be seen clearly raised his **** lips. He happily admired the scene in front of him. Beside him, someone used a camera to film the woman''s every move from time to time.


    I don''t know how long it took, the woman stopped moaning, and then the iron chain clattered, she sat up again, and wiped a drop of blood from the corner of her mouth with her hand.


    Then the opposite camera also stopped filming.


    "Xiao Shanshan, why does it make me fascinated every time I see you like this?" said the man in the dark corner.


    Xiao Shanshan lowered her eyebrows and said nothing.


    The man seemed to be used to it, and he continued, "Well, in fact, I''m here today to tell you good news. Your daughter Xiao Yao has gone to the capital. How is it, is it good news?"


    Xiao Shanshan, who had been silent at first, heard the man''s words, the iron chain rattled again, and ran to the iron gate with difficult emotions, holding the iron pillar in both hands, and roared, "What do you want my daughter to do? Like? She has left the Xiao family, why can''t you let her go?"


    The man said to the woman in the iron fence, as if wandering, "She left the Xiao family, it does not mean that she has left the identity of the descendant of the Xiao family. As long as she has this identity for a day, then she will have no peace for a day. ."

 Chapter 669： Game Modding(2)

    Xiao Shanshan suddenly cried and said, "things their ancestors, have been in the past a thousand years, generation after generation we xiaojia is hurt you, let''s painful, it not enough for you?"


    The man Hensheng said, "is not enough, how can? From the first Xiaoteng Fei Xiao Jiazu betray our ancestors from Regulus Danfeng, you xiaojia it is destined to taste also happy to use lifetimes. What''s more, because you Xiao Jiazu first, we chapter house will almost Daughter, Regulus family is to be deported to barren desert in the large. "


    "I do, from an early age forced to accept the scores of their ancestors, were forced to continue the long-cherished wish ancestors, riding position that dominate the world, you can know how much pain, you know? I did not want to accept these, I just want to be ordinary, ordinary life to old may be because xiaojia, so a little prayer for me how extravagance is. "


    "Since I am so painful, so as the culprit of you, how can a happy life, how can happiness?" The man bite Hensheng said, "I thought that you xiaojia to be terminated, after Xiao home is waiting for death on it, and get on that position is the easy thing. But I do not think that you should also secretly gave birth to a successor xiaojia out. "


    Roar finish this sentence, the tone has eased off, "Oh, your daughter really simple, dormant for fifteen years before they shine, even more interesting people, before her fifteen years are spent in the countryside , actually also like you to find people in power today are descendants boyfriend. tempted three times before, but let me find your daughter who seems to have a lot of secrets, which makes me exceptionally interested in. for the secrets of others, I am particularly like to develop. For example, six years ago to develop your secrets, each person developed a secret, I will be as one game. now your game has concluded, then she is the heroine at a game, the game will be more exciting it. "Xiao Shanshan hear the game again when the eyes are not conceal the anxiety and worry, he pleaded" she is now 16 years old, she did not know anything, I beg you, let me daughter, OK? I beg you. "


    The man complex eyes staring at the woman, who swallowed poison moon of her flesh and blood, have never heard a cry and beg for mercy from her mouth, but it has to his daughter, repeatedly in the knees begged him to let her daughter.


    Is this the maternal love it?


    And that man, every day the same enduring pain Bonechewer of ordinary people can not stand, his face is the pain himself, but also never heard from his mouth to let go of such a pleading. However, when he heard his daughter had found Xiao shake it, but thirty years down the dignity, begged her to let go, he has to bear all the pain is like.


    Is this also is the father do?


    No matter why maternal father, he had not enjoyed?


    Just because of his birth, you have to accept the fate it?


    The man was silent, sigh of relief and said, "Your daughter is great, with superb pharmaceutical formulation technology, now formulate new drugs, intermittent cream. It is said that this cream can be raw bones, students continued. Therefore, the price can be high, more than 200 million of the value of a bottle, some time ago, in the form of auction of five bottles sold, was 1.8 billion. "


    Xiao Shanshan suddenly heard the man tell her daughter''s things, Daileng stunned eyes for a moment. She did not know this man so kind when it will take the initiative to tell her daughter what happened. No, where''s he''s kind, he must have some purpose.


    However, Xiao Shanshan did not interrupt him, to continue listening.


    "Not long ago, Xiao shake the community and various colleges and universities issued a message to the recruitment, she wants to set up production logistics, real estate and hall for business purposes on the subject of the company. Senior director of open recruitment to the community and various colleges and universities, and the company will address registered in the capital. "


    Xiao Shanshan heard this, my heart more and more worried. She can only hope that her daughter Xiao shake in peace happily through life, she did not want the people to vote. Because the identity of her daughter Xiao doomed ...


    "Two days ago, your daughter rushed to the capital. A it, I heard that in order to give her boyfriend, oh that is home to large and small cold cold Chang Rui''s father to celebrate the fiftieth birthday, and second it is set up a company is busy things. However, "the man said this pleasure interested again said," Interestingly, cold Jianfeng birthday, seemed to invite a lot of wealthy family married unmarried daughter too. "


    Xiao Shanshan hear the last sentence, worried eyes become even more apparent. How could she not understand the meaning of his last sentence, cold home is simply not satisfied with her daughter Xiao shake, it will get such a Ming Yan will face birthday is actually a blind date Yan.


    The man looked at Xiao Shanshan silent, he felt bored.


    Subsequently tone was very curious and said, "Xiao Shanshan, you say you want to have a daughter Xiao shake it, to have Maung Maung, but she was the only daughter Xiao, why hold anything against her cold house, is not it? But, leaving I''m curious is that big cold less in the end is how to choose it? everyone knows the cold outside the home is a kind of infatuation, just do not know to this generation of cold Chang Rui, is not it? "


    Xiao Shanshan falls straight face, one does not say anything, although the man can not see her face, but he knows that Xiao Shanshan must have been worried about this thing.


    Finally, men do not talk about this, it is silent.


    In this dark prison, three are quiet down, a servant standing next to the man, but did not dare say anything loud, the sound of fear came up with noise, provoke unwarranted punishment.


    I do not know how long, the man seems to think of what, lips evoke a certain arc, like the short-lived beauty.


    His leisurely road, "Xiao Shanshan, I have thought how to modify this game, you do not listen?"


    Xiao shake listening, fierce looked up, his eyes glared as general fire-breathing man, if you can, she immediately wanted to tear this man gloat mouth. However, she is now a prisoner.


    Xiao Shanshan men ignore the face of anger, leisurely said, "You do not always stressed daughter was still under 16 years old? Then I look mercifully, until the age of eighteen, and then how to continue this game?"


    Xiao Shanshan this is an angry face, and it would become stunned, that this man really relented. However, the following words, Xiao Shanshan just could not wait to send this man to kill.

 Chapter 670： This is the first for the two of us

    "Isn''t your daughter smug about setting up a company now? I''ll give her two years to let her grow, and I''d like to see how far she has grown." The man smiled and said imaginatively, "The more she grows. The higher the speed, the more successful it is to destroy, don''t you think? The higher a person stands, the more painful it will be when he falls. Therefore, I want to see this generation of Xiao family descendants, in her career and love When all are destroyed, will she be full of despair in this world, will she lose her will, will she have the courage to continue to live? It is exciting to think about it."


    Xiao Shanshan scolded furiously, "Devil, you devil!"


    Xiao Shanshan''s maddening scolding didn''t seem to be facing him, he laughed out loud and left this small and sturdy prison.


    On the other side, Quarry Mountain, such as the ancient mode of punishing criminals for work.


    A man who also had burnt hands and feet, with messy hair and pale face, holding tools in his hands, seemed to be mining stones.


    "Hurry up, haven''t you eaten yet?" a man with a beard shouted loudly, "It''s so slow, when will you finish the conversation?"


    After he finished speaking, a whip was thrown towards his back, and a red liquid seeped out from his back after a while.


    The man kept silent, as if it was not him who was whipped, and continued to keep his head down, holding tools, and working.


    This bearded man, looking at the man who looked like a living dead man, became even more angry, and was about to give him another whip, but he was pulled, "Who the fuck, dare... the leader... the leader... "


    A man in a white brocade robe stood behind him, and he said to the man indifferently, "Go to the torture chamber, pull out your tongue, and don''t appear in front of this seat in the future."


    The bearded man didn''t dare to beg for mercy, but replied with sweat dripping down his face, "Yes." Then, he walked towards the said execution room with a grim face.


    After he left, the man in the robe said to the man with the scabbard, "Rong Ye, I just modified the game method, would you like to hear it?"


    Leng Jianfeng''s birthday was on April 18, and Xiao Yao arrived in Beijing on April 13.


    As soon as Xiao Yao stepped into the capital, she was stared at by various people. However, Xiao Yao knew in his heart that as long as these people didn''t commit her crimes, she would just pretend that she didn''t know.


    "Senior brother," when he got off the plane and just walked out of the airport, he saw Leng Changrui who came to pick him up, "Did you wait for a long time?"


    Leng Changrui took Xiao Yao''s satchel with one hand, sorted Xiao Yao''s messy bangs with the other, and said, "It won''t take long, I''m tired."


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yeah." The feeling of flying on the plane was very bad, and she had no appetite on the plane. From Xiangjiang to now, she has been hungry all the time.


    Leng Changrui carried the bag behind his back, then took Xiao Yao''s hand, turned back to the shocked Assistant Lin and said, "Assistant Lin, take a few of them to the hotel."


    After speaking, Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao left hand in hand without waiting for the others to react.


    Leaving a surprised and curious person on the ground.


    Ben Leng Changrui has an outstanding figure, a masculine and handsome appearance, and a casual attire can''t hide his natural dignity and wealth, and he is the only one who is proud and domineering. As soon as he stepped into the airport with Assistant Lin, it attracted the attention of most of the airport staff, especially the female members. If Ruowu tried to get close, but his natural icy aura that was free from scratches stopped them abruptly. footsteps.


    However, what they are curious about is that such an excellent man, condescending to wait here, who is he waiting for?


    As time passed, the mystery was finally revealed.


    However, when they saw the person coming, they saw a man who was originally cold. When they saw the person, the gentleness they showed made their jaw drop to the ground in shock.


    Mistake of eye, mistake of eye, it must be mistake of eye.


    How could such a handsome man be so gentle to such an ugly girl?


    However, they didn''t believe it until a pair of Bi people left the airport hand in hand.


    "Third brother, I read it right. The girl with the little woman''s attitude just now is our eldest young lady?" Qin Bao, the fifth elder, said in surprise with his mouth wide open.


    The third child, Zhou Baoping, was just surprised, nodded and said, "That''s right, fifth, have you forgotten what it was like when we met them?"


    Being reminded by the third brother, he remembered that when they met Xiao Yao, this man looked at Xiao Yao all the time, and Xiao Yao only appeared when he faced this man, what a little woman should have. gesture.


    Although Assistant Lin was equally astonished, the fact told him that after being with the young master for so long, every time he met Xiao Yao, he looked like this gentle and tiresome person, indicating that he was used to it.


    Assistant Lin said to the three people who were stunned, "Three gentlemen, please."


    The scene at the airport, especially the scene where Leng Changrui straightened Xiao Yao''s bangs with his hands and looked at the girl with very gentle eyes, was filmed by some people and posted on the chat forum.


    In the same way, some people who have been staring at Leng Changrui''s every move also know that Xiao Yao has come to the capital, and Young Master Leng personally picks up the plane.


    What they had to consider at this time was what was the idea of ??inviting so many unmarried girls to the birthday party organized by Leng Jianfeng this time.


    Of course, neither Xiao Yao nor Leng Changrui knew what happened at the airport. But even if it is clear, they don''t care. The two of them are in love, what to do with others.


    When Leng Changrui came, he and Assistant Lin drove a black limousine over. The driver was of course Assistant Lin. When I went back now, it was the same two people, and the driver became Leng Changrui.


    After about an hour, the car stopped in front of a quaint courtyard halfway up the mountain.


    "Senior brother, where is this?" Xiao Yao got out of the car and looked at the courtyard with its beautiful exterior walls, a little puzzled. She was quite sure that this was definitely not a cold home.


    Senior brother looked at the heavy red lacquered wooden door that was still closed, then took out a set of keys from his pocket, walked towards the door, there was a click, the sound of the lock being opened, and then Leng Changrui pushed it again, red. The lacquered wood door opens on both sides.


    Then Leng Changrui came over, took Xiao Yao''s hand, looked at the opened door, and said, "This is the home that only belongs to the two of us."

 Chapter 671： This is the first for the two of us

    This is a home for just the two of us.


    This is such a simple thing for ordinary people, as long as two people who love each other can form a family.


    However, for Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, who have experienced life and death in two lifetimes, they only exchanged their homes at the price of death.


    "Well, it''s our home." Xiao Yao looked at the door and said.


    Afterwards, the two drove the car again and entered the courtyard.


    The car was parked in the garage, and the two got off again.


    On the periphery of the courtyard, there are red walls and green tiles, and the top of the double eaves is covered with yellow glazed tiles.


    As soon as you open the gate of the courtyard, you can see the spacious courtyard and six pomegranate trees on both sides, and then the small rockery in the courtyard. There are several pots of green plants stacked on the rockery. It is a small living water source. Several lotus plants are planted in the water source. Several red carp are swimming around on a rampant. Under the sunshine, it is a beautiful scenery.


    On the left and right sides are the hand-picking corridors, with red pillars supporting the roof, carvings on the eaves, jade lotus spreading, and dragons flying in the sky.


    At a glance, Xiao Yao fell in love with this home, the home that was carefully arranged and designed by this senior brother.


    "Senior brother, I like it very much." Xiao Yao said excitedly to Leng Changrui.


    Leng Changrui didn''t speak, he dragged Xiao Yao straight through the courtyard, and walked towards the last room in the middle.


    Going through the house and opening the back door, Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up with a view of the back door, surprised and delighted.


    "Senior brother, this is really beautiful." Xiao Yao.


    As soon as I opened the back door, I saw a pool of green water. In the water, there were also several open green umbrella-like leaves floating in the water, and several budding stalks and flowers and bones were waiting for their splendid blooms.


    Xiao Yao waited for a look, and a few small fish in the clear water seemed to be frightened, and hid under the lotus leaf, as if they were shaky when they hit the lotus branch.


    At a glance, the other end of the pond is leaning against the stone arm of the gable. The shadows of the mountains reflected in the pond are vague.


    On the left and right sides, there are corridors. There are two small round tables and chairs in the corridor. There are some exquisite purple sand tea sets on the table.


    "Senior brother, it''s so beautiful, I really like it." Xiao Yao sighed again in surprise, "Senior brother, how did you think of it?"


    Leng Changrui looked at the green river pond and said, "I remember back then, you said you liked houses that leaned against mountains and rivers."


    Back then, Xiao Yao couldn''t remember what year he told his senior brother. But in Longteng Continent, after the establishment of Happy City, all of her residences depended on the mountains and rivers, because Xiao Yao liked this kind of quiet and distant visual enjoyment.


    Unexpectedly, in this unfamiliar place, in this era when modern buildings towered high and mountains were cut down indiscriminately, they could find such a place to build a classical, exquisite, beautiful and elegant courtyard.


    The time and seasons of the Dragon Continent are the same as here, so the building structure of the houses is still very similar.


    The courtyard-style group layout of this courtyard house is still a flower carving style, which is very similar to their residence in Longteng Continent, but it is different from the authentic courtyard house in the capital.


    It is obvious that this house is built according to his design, and everything here is arranged by the senior brother according to the feng shui pattern.


    The most important thing is that this is another place where "the wind gathers and gathers qi".


    The terrain of "Tibetan Feng Gathering Qi" should be "the left is the green dragon, the right is the white tiger, the front is the vermilion bird, and the rear is the basalt." There should be low-lying hills, surrounded by hills on the left and right sides, and the Mingtang part should be spacious and surrounded by curved water.


    Because this is the capital, the place where the dragons rest, and the dragon''s qi condenses, so the "Hang Feng Gathering Qi" here is better than the one found in Xiao Yao in Xiangjiang City, so that people can build a family and establish a business, and their children and grandchildren will be prosperous and healthy.


    Leng Changrui is not very good at medicine, other Xiao Yao knows, Leng Changrui is even better than Xiao Yao. Therefore, his feng shui attainment index must not be lower than that of Xiao Yao.


    The reason why he built their home on this hillside with no villages in front and no stores in the back, and the transportation is not very convenient, is because of the superior geographical environment of "collecting wind and gathering qi" here.


    Building a home here can make people happy, healthy, and their children and grandchildren.


    Hehe, in fact, the most important thing is that there is no one to disturb the two-person world here.


    So as soon as he discovered this place, after several investigations, he arranged for Assistant Lin to have him and his junior sister''s home built.


    After Xiao Yao finished watching the pond, the two of them were holding hands, looking at each other from room to room.


    Except for the modern layout of the kitchen and bathroom, everything else is laid out in the format of Longteng Continent.


    After watching all this, Xiao Yao and his senior brother seemed to return to the days when he was with his master. At that time, although the days were simple, apart from practicing martial arts and reading books, it was very happy.


    After that, Xiao Yao was a little tired from the plane, so he rested on the bed.


    After Leng Changrui covered his junior sister with the quilt, he went out to prepare meals. As long as he has no special tasks, he will mostly contact his junior sister by phone.


    This time, after confirming the arrival time of his junior sister, he instructed Assistant Lin early this morning to buy some of Xiao Yao''s favorite dishes and deliver them to this house.


    Leng Changrui skillfully opened the refrigerator, took out the vegetables in it, and skillfully took out the dishes to wash, wash and cut them. First, prepare the dishes for soup, turn on the fire, stew them, and then steam the rice.


    These vegetables are washed and cut, and then they are fried and stewed.


    In less than an hour and a half, four dishes and one soup were ready.


    Leng Changrui put these meals on the dining table, arranged them, went to the room and called Xiao Yao up.


    Leng Changrui walked to the bed and was about to call his junior sister. However, suddenly reluctant.


    Looking at the junior sister under the pink blue velvet quilt, maybe she was tired, or maybe she came to such an elegant place with senior brother, and fell asleep in a sleepless posture.


    At this moment, the clear eyes like autumn water were completely closed under the eyes, and the eyelashes left behind were thick and slender like fans, the pink mouth was slightly opened, and the small breath was exhaled, and a red and white face was added. She also wears baby fat, which doesn''t look ugly at all, but a combination of cuteness and charm, which makes people want to pinch her face.

 Chapter 672： make a big noise

    Leng Changrui thought about pinching, but he really acted, and he stretched out his hands to Xiao Yao''s cheeks. He had never seen such a cute and quiet junior sister, so the more he looked, the more he wanted to see it.


    Perhaps Leng Changrui''s hands were disturbed, Xiao Yao said "um", and then slowly opened his eyes. A little confused at first, but then dumbfounded.


    Why is the cold senior brother pinching her face when she is asleep?


    Xiao Yao blinked, and then asked "innocently", "Senior brother, what are you doing?"


    Leng Changrui was caught doing a small gesture, with a little embarrassment on his face, and the tips of his ears turned red unnaturally.


    However, he has been in this world for more than half a year, and some of his subordinates often play some innocuous jokes with him, especially when chasing girlfriends. Therefore, his face has also become a little thicker.


    He also blinked his eyes, with the shyness of a young man, and said, "Junior sister, you just woke up when I wanted to wake you up."


    Xiao Yao looked at the shy senior brother who blinked and couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart, such a senior brother is so cute, so cute. Well, I should have photographed the expression of my senior brother just now and saved it.


    Xiao Yao got up quickly, packed up again, and followed to the restaurant.


    Looking at the four dishes and one soup on the table, she often likes to eat them, such as braised fish, braised pork with taro, crispy tofu, hot and sour potato shreds and mushroom stewed chicken soup.


    When you look at these dishes, you know that the senior brother cooks them himself. Because of these dishes, when they were in the Tianshan Mountains, the senior brothers would often cook them for her.


    She really did not expect that after so many years, across a time and space, she would still be able to eat the dishes made by her senior brother. As a senior brother, she was the only one who let him cook. "Junior sister, these dishes are your favorites." Leng Changrui looked at the dishes on the table and said, "I haven''t cooked for a long time. I wonder if the taste has changed?"


    He said the latter sentence, still a little sentimental. He learned to cook, entirely for the sake of his junior sister. Later, he separated from his junior sister, and when he traveled to this place, he did not cook again. Until now, more than ten years later, he cooks again.


    Xiao Yao held Leng Changrui''s hand and said, "Brother''s dishes are always the most delicious."


    Then the two of them sat down, you served me some vegetables, and I finished the meal after feeding you a bite.


    After dinner, the two sat on the railing in the back corridor, looking at the green lake water, Xiao Yao rested his head on Leng Changrui''s shoulder and said, "Senior brother, I am really happy now."


    Leng Changrui hugged his junior sister halfway, and looked at the green lake as well, and said, "Junior sister, so do I."


    The two sat quietly, watching, and neither of them said a word.


    The quiet and sweet time between the two was soon interrupted by a ringing sound.


    In Leng Changrui''s phone, there were only two people''s numbers, one was Xiao Yao and the other was Assistant Lin.


    Xiao Yao is next to him now, there is no doubt that the caller is Assistant Lin.


    Leng Changrui frowned slightly and looked at the caller ID on the phone. He was very dissatisfied with Assistant Lin. He gave him an order this morning. Unless it is a matter of life and death for the country, don''t disturb him.


    Obviously, the life and death of the country has not yet been reached, and this man has disobeyed his orders.


    Leng Changrui didn''t want anything to disturb his rare alone time with his junior sister, so he just took it out for a look, and then hung up without hesitation. However, he was thinking about whether Lin Zhaorui should be replaced.


    Lin Zhaorui''s loyalty is loyalty, but his most loyal object seems to be the Leng family. Leng Changrui sneered twice in his heart, such a person is loyal to an unknown person, and he doesn''t want Leng Changrui. The shadow he wants can only be loyal to him.


    At this time, Assistant Lin, who was hung up, took his mobile phone and looked at the old man Leng Jingyao who was sitting. He respectfully reported, "Master, the eldest young master has hung up."


    He also had several freshly-baked newspapers in his hand. The headline of every newspaper is: Major General Leng appeared at the airport, suspected of picking up his girlfriend? The newspaper was also accompanied by a very clear picture. This picture is the warm scene of Leng Changrui holding a bag in one hand and sorting Xiao Yao''s hair in the other. Leng Changrui in the picture is as tender as water, no one would have thought that this person is a cold-blooded and cold-hearted general.


    "This, this,..." said Leng Jianfeng, who was sitting at the head of Leng Jingyao, "He is a dignified general, the youngest son of the Leng family, and he even condescended to go to the airport to pick up such a person, and now the city is full of trouble Know, is he trying to **** us off? He..."


    "Cough cough..." Li Mengxian, who was sitting next to him, coughed twice.


    Leng Jianfeng was talking about his son in a rage, but after he coughed, his voice suddenly dropped, and he continued, "Even if he really likes that girl, he can''t push all the affairs in the military department just to pick up the slack. Human? What if there is an emergency and I can''t find him?" He resented his son''s obsession with a girl like that.


    "Okay, stop talking." Leng Jingyao scolded solemnly, "It''s not like you don''t know Rui''er''s temperament. He finally fell in love with a girl, and you, a father, not only do not support it, Still holding on to my son''s hind legs. Are those invitation posts posted by your birthday party over?"


    Although Leng Jingyao had never seen the girl, just from the fact that old guys like Tong Wenhua and Qi Wanhai treated her differently, it showed that this girl was definitely worthy of praise in terms of character and ability.


    And his eldest grandson is not a superficial person. Although he has been in the army for a long time, he has a cold personality towards his family, so he finally fell in love with a girl. In terms of the genetics of the Leng family''s infatuation, it must be a matter of attention. All true. Therefore, what the Leng family thinks of them is not important to the eldest grandson.


    The Leng family had not cared about him for more than 20 years before, and now that he is 26 years old, he is not qualified to dictate his personal affairs. Just this, why his fifty-year-old eldest son can''t see clearly.


    Speaking of this, Leng Jianfeng said with a bit of lack of confidence, "In the past, Rui''er had few women contacts, so when I dreamed of a woman in my dreams, I fell in love with her. Now I just want to take advantage of Ruier''s still in the capital, At this birthday party, let him know more famous ladies and virtuous ladies."

 Chapter 673： rejected (1)

    In fact, it is more of a woman who wants her son to know more beautiful women. At that time, it would be nice for him to marry a woman who is both virtuous and beautiful.


    Everything he did was for Rui''er''s good. He is a man who wants to become the head of the Leng family, and the image of his future wife must match him well.


    This is a father trying to make his son go on his own terms in the name of being good for his son.


    However, Leng Jianfeng seems to have forgotten that he has been in the army since he was three years old, and he has stepped into the position of the greatest military power step by step, all relying on his hard work and hard work, and as a father, he has never asked Son, are you tired?


    Now that his son has grown up and has military exploits, he is trying to control his son''s marriage, which is simply an illusion.


    Who is Leng Changrui? He used to be a generation of emperors. Humph, someone trying to control him, dreaming. He is more or less in control of the fate of others.


    Leng Jingyao listened to the elder''s words, sighed lightly, and said helplessly, "Forget it, I won''t talk about you anymore. Don''t let yourself regret it then."


    After speaking, he asked Butler Lin to help her down, and the other servants also went out, leaving Leng Jianfeng and his wife behind.


    When there was no one else in the room, Li Mengxian became embarrassed, how could she be dignified and quiet as usual.


    She pinched Leng Jianfeng''s ear and asked loudly, "Leng Jianfeng, what are you thinking of? You secretly posted messages to those unmarried women without telling me. You are so shameless. Is your son happy? Huh?"


    Leng Jianfeng didn''t have the usual stern and serious look at this time. He bared his teeth and grinned at this time, his expression was hideous, and he cried out in pain, "Alas, wife, wife, pain, pain, pain, lightly, lightly..."


    Why did a woman who used to be quiet in the past become like a tigress now?


    Li Mengxian ignored his screams, and continued to twist her hands several times before continuing to question, "My son can finally see a trace of popularity, he can talk, laugh, and be gentle with girls. But what about you, you actually tried to break him up? Two, is Ruier your son, is there an old man like you who can''t see his son''s happiness?"


    Li Mengxian was really angry.


    She has been married to him for 28 years, and now this husband turns his back on her and secretly posts to those unmarried women.


    She said it was strange. Going out these days, some noble ladies are always asking about Rui''er''s preferences. It had happened before, but since Rui Er stripped a so-called virtuous and lady-like girl and threw it in a heap of beggars, no one had ever mentioned her son in front of her.


    But these days, those people have returned to their old ways, always trying to find out Ruier''s whereabouts and preferences.


    It turned out that the problem was here. Everyone in the co-author knew that her husband had sent invitations to all the unmarried daughters of the wealthy family, so he kept it from her.


    If it wasn''t for the old man who just said it, would she be like a fool who sold her son who had finally returned home.


    What''s wrong with that Xiao Yao, at least she can let her son show the tender side of a man, let her know that his son is also a person, not a machine that only knows how to work and perform tasks.


    But as a father, he knew that his son would not show affection, yet he still wanted to fill in the gap for his son on his birthday.


    Before Leng Jianfeng could answer, Li Mengxian said angrily again, "Do you want your son to never want to come back to this house, ah?" After shouting this sentence, Li Mengxian let go of Leng Jianfeng and said with tears in her eyes, "Uuuu ..., my son is really suffering. The son left this house when he was three years old, and he only came back once a year after that, but he was like a wooden man, silent, and the most important thing was that he didn''t want me as a person A hug from my mother. Since he was ten years old, he seldom came back to this home, and occasionally came back because of those **** tasks. It was not until he was injured that he would come home a little more in the past six months. "


    "It''s hard to have a girlfriend, but you are hiding such thoughts." Li Mengxian shouted, "I tell you, if you really don''t want your son to be happy, then the two of us are over and divorced."


    After saying this, Li Mengxian covered her face and burst into tears. The person Li Mengxian was most sorry for was her son Leng Changrui. When others were coquettish in his mother''s arms, he was sent to the military camp, and how many times he was born and died after that. How old was he then.


    At that time, she lived in fear every day, for fear that one day she would hear the bad news of her son. Now she really regrets agreeing with them to send Ruier to the army.


    As the heir of the Leng family, you must experience these things. This is the responsibility and honor of the heir of the Leng family.


    Thinking about it now, bah. No duty or honor is as important as a happy and healthy son''s life.


    It''s just that she repented too late, and when she begged her son not to go to the army, she was sternly rejected.


    Now her son has finally fallen in love with a girl, even if she can''t make up for her past mistakes, she is willing to pay everything for her son''s happiness.


    Leng Jianfeng was stunned by Li Mengxian''s words about divorce. He has been with her husband and wife for more than 20 years. Occasionally, the husband and wife quarrel and have a small quarrel, which is only the interest of the husband and wife. But they never said the word divorce.


    Leng Jianfeng couldn''t help but be afraid. He knew his wife well. He was usually gentle and generous, but he was stubborn and occasionally stubborn. If it hadn''t touched her bottom line, she would never have mentioned divorce.


    For no reason, Leng Jianfeng first reflected on whether he really did something wrong. He had imagined countless times what would happen after his wife knew the truth, he had thought about his wife making a fuss about him, he had thought about his wife''s ignoring and ignoring him, and he had also thought about his wife returning to his parents'' house... but he never Thought about his wife to divorce him.


    Leng Jianfeng angrily stepped forward and hugged his crying wife, and said repentantly, "Xianer, I''m sorry, I made a mistake, don''t cry. I really know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t carry you behind my back, Those. Or should I take those invitations back?" Now the most important thing is to appease the wife''s heart.


    Li Mengxian burst into laughter when she heard that the invitation was taken back, "How do you take it back when you sent it out?"


    Leng Jianfeng said at a loss, "Then, what should we do?"


    Li Mengxian sighed and said, "If you post it, let it go. I believe my son must also be a man who is devoted to his feelings. Those people should be regarded as a test for them both."


    A big quarrel dissipated when Leng Jianfeng knew he was wrong.

 Chapter 674： rejected (2)

    The next day before dawn, Leng Changrui got up from the bed full of nostalgia.


    When he opened his eyes and saw his junior sister sleeping in his arms, it was such a great feeling. The emptiness and loneliness were filled at this moment. He thought that it was worth it for him to give up everything in his previous life and follow his junior sister.


    From childhood to adulthood, except for occasionally sleeping in the same bed with his junior sister in Tianshan when he was a child, in other years, he slept alone. Let them take a step closer to him because he feels sick.


    From the moment he met his junior sister Xiao Yao, he was destined to fall for her. For this reason, he could overthrow the world, just so that she could rest easy and live a peaceful and happy life.


    "Senior brother," Xiao Yao sleepily called to the man wearing clothes under the bed.


    "Well, did you wake up?" Leng Changrui put one of her exposed jade arms back into the quilt, tucked the quilt, and whispered, "It''s still early, you can sleep a little longer."


    "Yeah." After Xiao Yao hummed, he continued to fall asleep again. Perhaps it was her brother who was by her side, she was not on guard at all, and slept very deeply.


    Leng Changrui looked at the sleeping junior sister, smiled silently, and then went out.


    After Leng Changrui made breakfast in the kitchen, he put it in the incubator. Then went to the room again.


    Looking at the pure white jade arm that the junior sister showed again, one foot resting on the quilt outside, half of her face was pressed under the pillow, she smiled helplessly, how did the sleeping position of the junior sister still not change? Still, it''s cute.


    Leng Changrui put her Xiao Yao''s exposed hands and feet back into the quilt, and tucked the quilt tightly. Although the weather in April is neither cold nor hot, it is better not to catch the cold.


    Leng Changrui said, "Junior sister, I have already made breakfast and put it in the incubator. You can eat it as soon as you get up. I''m going back to the army now, and I''ll be back to cook at noon."


    I don''t know if Xiao Yao heard it or not, but she hummed, and she agreed.


    Leng Changrui, wearing a military uniform, walked to the garage, where there were four cars, two military vehicles, and two luxury cars, one red and one black.


    He left the house in a military vehicle.


    Thinking of the sleeping beauty at home, and thinking of last night, the two of them almost..., this kind of taste that can''t be eaten but can''t be eaten is really uncomfortable. Two years later, I must make up for it all. Thinking of this, Leng Changrui''s face turned red, but it was a happy smile. I really couldn''t bear to leave my junior sister.


    However, for the future of the two, he had to temporarily leave his junior sister. The junior sister has a powerful enemy in the dark, so before the enemy appears, everything must be planned for a rainy day.


    At seven in the morning, Xiao Yao finally got enough sleep and opened his eyes like autumn water.


    This was the most peaceful night she had slept in since she returned here for more than half a year. Perhaps the senior brother was by her side, giving her a strong sense of security, so that she could completely relax.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the entire room, the hanging curtains, the round table brocade cloth, and the scarlet carved beams, and smiled comfortably.


    Stretching, walking to the dressing mirror, I saw red strawberries printed on the exposed white and tender skin. She had just woken up with a blushing face, but at this moment, she was as red and lovely as rouge.


    Thinking of last night, when the two kissed and kissed, they almost went off the hook and lost control. It''s just that the senior brother insisted on waiting for her to be eighteen years old before he could truly bond with her. Later, the senior brother took an ice bath in the bathroom for an hour before returning.


    She was so funny and touching.


    Take out the breakfast from the incubator, a bowl of porridge with lily and red dates, paired with two eggs.


    After happily eating the loving breakfast prepared by my senior brother, I dressed up, and took care of myself. All these clothes, Leng Changrui, were ready, and they were ready for a day''s work.


    When Leng Changrui arrived at the troops of the Beijing Military Region, Lin Zhaorui was already waiting at the door of his office.


    "General!" Lin Zhaorui gave him a military salute. This is the army, and it is called by its position.


    Leng Changrui gave him a stern look, then walked to his desk, and asked thoughtfully, "Is there anything wrong with Lieutenant Lin staying in front of the door early in the morning?"


    When Lin Zhaorui heard Leng Changrui''s tone, he secretly complained in his heart. It must have been the phone call yesterday that made the eldest young master unhappy and may have lost his trust in him.


    Lin Zhaorui was at a loss for a while.


    From the day he followed Leng Changrui, he was Leng Changrui''s dedicated housekeeper.


    However, yesterday he disobeyed the eldest young master''s order, succumbed to the majesty of the old man, and made that call to the eldest young master. He knew that for the young master, he did something wrong, but he was cultivated by the Leng family, so he could not disobey the orders of the old master.


    Lin Zhaorui took a deep breath, and he seriously explained the report on the phone call yesterday, "Young Master, the scene where you went to the airport to pick up Miss Xiao yesterday was photographed and made the headlines of major newspapers. If you are angry, you will order me to call you." This is an indirect way to tell Leng Changrui that he did not disobey the order, but that the old man ordered him.


    Leng Changrui had guessed such a result for a long time. After he gave a cold "um", he didn''t say a word to Lin Zhaorui, but just picked up the documents piled up yesterday and looked at it.


    For Leng Changrui, a shadow or subordinate must not disobey any order of the master, otherwise there are thousands of reasons and it is also disloyal.


    One infidelity, a hundred times not.


    This is Leng Changrui''s criterion as an emperor. Otherwise, his enemies would have been easy to use and betrayed by his own people.


    However, Lin Zhaorui was trained by the Leng family to be his assistant after all. When he did not create a quiet living environment for him and his junior sister, he would not directly move Lin Zhaorui away from his side. However, placing Lin Zhaorui by his side is equivalent to putting a mobile monitor to let people uncomfortable.


    Lin Zhaorui was used to Leng Changrui''s indifference and silence. Therefore, he could not feel whether Leng Changrui was angry with him now.


    Therefore, when the eldest young master did not speak, he could only stand in front of the eldest young master, standing quietly and motionlessly.


    After Leng Changrui finished instructing all the documents on the table, Lin Zhaorui was still standing here.

 Chapter 675： rejected (3)

    Leng Changrui stood up, picked up the military cap on the table, put it on and said, "Let''s go. Go to the special prison."


    Lin Zhaorui immediately caught up, just as usual, but he didn''t know that the phone call between him and Leng Changrui caused him to lose the trust of the eldest young master in him due to the phone call yesterday. When Leng Changrui had another person taking his place, he regretted it, but it was too late.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Yao drove the red car and left her and her senior brother''s new home.


    "Miss." When the goal was reached, Qin Baoping, Qin Bao and a person from the special forces personally selected by Xiao Yao shouted respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao hummed, and then brought three bodyguards into the luxury space club.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao seemed to be hindered when he entered.


    "I''m sorry, this lady. Only members are eligible to enter the luxury space." The doorman said politely but with a touch of disdain. Just now, I didn''t know how to know that this person would appear here, and gave him an order directly, making him embarrassed the crown prince''s girlfriend.


    Of course he knew who this woman was with three men in black with birthmarks on her face. Yesterday, the headlines of major newspapers were her. Such an ugly woman who likes to pose, what kind of ecstasy soup did the crown prince give the crown prince, and let him go to the airport to pick her up in person, and she was so gentle to her.


    The luxury space enjoyment club is not for ordinary people to enter, even if this person is the girlfriend of the crown prince, he cannot enter without a VIP membership card. Obviously, the above order to him is to make sure that this person is not a member of the club.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes widened, and he looked at the doorman and asked quietly, "Is it really only members who can enter?"


    The doorman was scolded by Xiao Yao, and the nobles who came to this club, in addition to being members, were guests with a gold membership or above who invited their guests to come over to discuss business and so on.


    As the doorman of the club, of course, he must recognize every member, so as not to offend those who should not be offended, and he is really not the first to be familiar with the guests of the golden members.


    It was really difficult for him to answer Xiao Yao''s question, but he rolled his eyes and said politely again, "Yes, Miss." He didn''t think that this person from a small city could know anything other than the prince. other bigwigs.


    Alas, this little doorman is sad. He is a small person, how can he know about those big people. Not to mention that Xiao Yao is Leng Changrui''s girlfriend, she also knows the old man of the Qiao family, and she is a long-term friend with him.


    The little doorman thought that the young lady would curse or make trouble. However, to his surprise, he saw this ugly woman, took out a limited edition card with white diamonds from his bag, handed it to him, and said, "Can I go in?"


    Humph, she knows now, someone definitely wanted her to make a fool of herself, because from the time she got close to the luxury space to enjoy the club, she was the focus of everyone around her.


    Mainly because her appearance is too eye-catching, and secondly, she now knows that since she stepped into the capital, she has been monitored by many people.


    Her relationship with her senior brother must have touched the interests of many people, so she noticed that she was going to enter the club, so she tried to shut her out with such a bad excuse.


    It''s just that they thought about it, but they never thought that she is not only a member, but also a diamond member.


    The fact that she has a diamond membership card has to start from the day she recognized Yan.


    Her relationship with her senior brother was also announced that day, and several elderly people, including Mr. Qiao, gave a testimony that day.


    Because of Leng Changrui''s relationship, Xiao Yao will go to the capital sooner or later, so Mr. Qiao gave Xiao Yao a card, and this card is the diamond card in Xiao Yao''s hand. Because the luxury space enjoyment club is the property of the Qiao family in Beijing.


    The doorman looked at the diamond card in his hand in a daze, then handed it back to Xiao Yao like a fool, and nodded dumbly, "Yes, yes, you can go in."


    Because Qin Baoping and the three were Xiao Yao''s bodyguards, they also went in, protecting Xiao Yao''s safety at any time.


    When Xiao Yao stepped into the door, the corner of his eyes deliberately looked at a certain place.


    The surrounding audience who wanted to take this to despise Xiao Yao were also surprised at this time. No one expected this Xiao Yao to take out a diamond card without making a sound.


    If it was said that Young Master Leng did it for her, no one would believe it.


    Ordinary membership is justified, but the VIP membership at the highest level of diamonds, no one can do it except the boss, and this card is eligible except for the powerful, and it is given by the boss.


    This diamond card has been given, and will never be given again. Besides, they have never heard that the Qiao family and Leng Dashao are on good terms, so how could they give Leng Dashao another diamond card. Even if Young Master Leng wants to use his power to exert pressure, he can still hear a little bit of wind.


    However, none of them had heard that Young Master Leng used his power to put pressure on the Qiao family just to please his girlfriend for a luxury space to enjoy the club''s diamond card. If this kind of reputation goes out, Leng Dashao has a reputation for lustful and selfish, while Xiao Yao directly faces the reputation of disaster. But they haven''t heard of these, so it''s not what Leng Dashao gave her.


    When he couldn''t see the figures of Xiao Yao and the others, the foolish person realized who gave Xiao Yao''s diamond card. Why didn''t the manager say anything.


    However, before he could report Xiao Yao''s entry into the club, they called him.


    The doorman traced the crowd that was about to disperse, hurriedly shrank to a corner, avoided the crowd, answered the phone respectfully, and said, "General Manager,"


    The other party''s low and stern voice came, "What''s going on? How did that person get in?"


    "General manager, she has a diamond card." The doorman reported truthfully. As soon as he finished speaking, the general manager hung up his phone.


    "Young Master Shui, she has a diamond card." This forty-year-old man with a fat man said to the young man opposite him who was charming.


    The person called Shui Dashao is Shui Youran. He was having fun here with a few friends, and happened to see Xiao Yao and the others walking towards this club. And the direction they just stared at was also them.


    People in the capital almost know that it is difficult to enter the luxury space to enjoy the club, and when this Xiao Yao entered the capital for the first time, he thought of embarrassing this ugly bastard.

 Chapter 676： water secluded (1)

    It''s just that she never expected that she not only came in, but also came with a diamond card.


    It seems that this Xiao Yao is really not as simple as his sister said.


    This is kind of interesting. He wanted to see what kind of ability Xiao Yao had used to take down the indifferent and ruthless Young Master Leng.


    Shui Youran smiled evilly.


    The friends who played with him saw Shui Youran''s smile, and their whole body was hairy. They secretly wondered, who was so unlucky to be targeted by this devil.


    Xiao Yao didn''t care what other people were thinking, she walked into the diamond box alone, and Qin Baoping and the three were guarding outside the box as bodyguards.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    The people who came were Tong Junbing and Mo Ke.


    "Yao''er." As soon as the two of them got to the private room, they called Xiao Yao in surprise.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two of them and said happily, "Fourth Brother, Big Brother Mo, you are all here, sit down."


    Xiao Yao has checked this box, and there are no problems, so the three of them can chat freely here.


    Xiao Yao''s purpose in coming here to the capital, in addition to celebrating the birthday of Leng Changrui''s father, was to choose a location for the new company.


    Tong Junbing and Mo Ke''s entertainment company and fashion city have entered the formal stage.


    When Xiao Yao decided to locate the company in the capital, he asked the two of them to find out if there was any vacant office building or a company that was about to go bankrupt.


    Tong Junbing said, "Yo''er, these are a few empty buildings that I have investigated. Take a look. However, it is said that these empty buildings have some problems." Tong Junbing took out a stack of documents from the briefcase he brought, Hand it to Xiao Yao.


    Mo Ke also took out a stack of documents from his briefcase and handed it to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, these are the companies that I have investigated that are about to close down."


    Xiao Yao took the documents from the two of them and looked at them carefully.


    Tong Junbing and Mo Ke sat quietly drinking tea without making any noise to disturb Xiao Yao.


    "Young Master Shui, the following people just reported to me that Xiao Yao went to the Diamond Class Box No. 3: City of Dreams. Also, Tong Junbing, President of Emperor Entertainment Group, and Mo Ke, CEO of Beauty Fashion City, also entered that box. "The middle-aged general manager said just now, "There are three bodyguards guarding the box."


    Shui Youran heard this man''s words, took a sip of coffee, smiled evilly, and said, "Xiao Yao recognized Xiangjiang Tong Wenhua''s grandfather, and Tong Junbing is the fourth young master of the Tong family, of course, Xiao Yao''s brother in name. Xiao Yao came to the capital, and he came to meet his sister as a brother. Isn''t that normal. And that Mo Ke, who is Tong Junbing''s friend, is also normal to see Tong Junbing''s sister together. Okay, President Su, you don''t need to let people approach there anymore, don''t let them find out. Then, you will not be able to explain to your master." The master of this President Su is the Qiao family.


    President Su laughed, "Thank you, Master Shui, for your understanding."


    It''s just that Shui Youran has an intuition. The relationship between the three of them is definitely not as simple as brother and friend, but for a while, it is impossible to say whether this intuition is right or not.


    Xiao Yao saw it very quickly, and in less than ten minutes, he understood all this.


    Xiao Yao took out two copies of each of the two stacks of documents, pointed at them and said, "Go to see these two families tomorrow."


    Tong Junbing looked at the document Xiao Yao pointed to in surprise, and said, "Yao''er, why don''t you look at the others first. I heard that this empty building is very evil. There was a company working here before, and every night , Some people who work overtime at night can always hear the sound of the crowd walking, but in fact there is no one. This happened again and again, causing people to feel confused. As a last resort, the company boss had to choose another office building. Later Some people also took a fancy to the prime location of this building, and they did not believe in evil and moved, but the same incident happened again, and over time, this building was empty and went downstairs."


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Fourth brother, as long as we find out the problem and solve it, it will be fine."


    "Uh." Tong Junbing remembered that Xiao Yao knew Xuanmen thaumaturgy.


    After the three of them finished talking about business, it was basically noon. Xiao Yao thought of his senior brother going home to cook. Therefore, Xiao Yao also did not plan to eat lunch outside.


    However, as soon as they got out of the box, a few people met a group of people.


    Xiao Yao looked at the person who stood in the way.


    This person has a fair and translucent face, revealing a sharp and angular coldness, amber eyes, a charming and seductive color, a pair of thick eyebrows, slightly rippling, a high nose bridge, beautiful lips It outlines a certain charming arc, showing an evil and unrestrained smile.


    He was wearing a black shirt, and the half-open clothes revealed a white, smooth and strong chest. The black and white were very **** and tempting, as if there was some treasure inside, and he wanted to take it off.


    In short, the overall feeling of this person is sexy, tempting and evil, which can make women immersed in the temptation of his masculinity at a glance.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "Mr., is there something? If it''s okay, please let me, you stand in my way."


    When Shui Youran heard the words, the expression on her face stiffened. She looked at him together for a long time, but such a sentence came out. He thought he would at least get to know him.


    However, this is more interesting.


    Now he came here on purpose to block her, and he also deliberately fiddled with the POSS that confuses women the most. Of course, the purpose is to get close to her.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman was surprised when she saw him, and then frowned slightly, expressing her unhappiness.


    This woman was not tempted by him. Could it be that his charm has declined? Then he turned his head and threw a wink at the women in the distance.


    As a result, "Wow, so handsome, I''m going to have a nosebleed."


    "Wow, I''m going to faint."


    When Shui Youran heard this, her face darkened, but she soon became complacent, so he said, how could his charm decline. A woman who can resist his charm is definitely not a woman.


    He quickly adjusted and said to Xiao Yao in a second-rate tone, "Oh, this lady, why haven''t I seen you before? I''m very interested in you, can I make a friend?" It''s just such a sentence that it sounds outrageous.

 Chapter 677： water secluded (2)

    His second-rate words not only made Xiao shake a black line, but also made the big men behind him suddenly angry.


    Qin Bao thumped twice, quickly walked from behind Xiao Yao to the front of her, and blocked Xiao Yao from behind in an escorting manner.


    He glared angrily at Shui Youran, and without saying a word, his fist rushed up.


    "Qin Bao, step back." When his fist was about to be raised, Xiao Yao sternly stopped him.


    Even if Qin Bao wanted to punch Shui Youran''s sinister face again, the eldest lady called to stop, and he could only withdraw the stretched fist angrily.


    Xiao Yao waited for Qin Bao to go back again, and then took a few steps forward, standing face to face with Shui Youran, and suddenly raised his chin with his white and tender hands.


    Xiao Yao''s seemingly Meng Lang''s action immediately startled a large number of people, and also shocked a large number of people.


    No one would have imagined that a married woman, um, now in their eyes Xiao Yao is a married woman, and she would do such a shocking action to another man, who is the fifth family. The water family is large and small, and the water is quiet.


    Everyone knows that although Shui Youran is extraordinarily beautiful and charming, she is ambiguous with many women, but only people who really know Shui Youran know that Shui Youran has serious cleanliness, and he especially hates when someone touches him. , and it is said that even his most beloved sister can''t touch him. As long as anyone who touches him, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, he will put his hand down.


    Now this Xiao Yao is so bold, not only touching Shui Youran, but also directly provoking his chin, doing such an insulting action to men.


    Xiao Yao lifted Shui Youran''s chin, swept his critical eyes over his face, and commented faintly, "Well, yes, he looks very handsome and beautiful."


    After Xiao Yao finished saying this, everyone saw that Shui Youran''s face turned blue and red for a while. The face change is wonderful.


    "It''s a pity that apart from my boyfriend, no matter how beautiful and handsome men are, I can''t attract me. However, I will open a Jincui club in a while, and I will need a lot of public relations between men and women. You can come and try it."


    When the words fell, he walked past him, ignoring their reactions.


    After Xiao Yao finished saying these words, the three bodyguards, Tong Junbing and Mo Ke laughed out loud, and then passed by them swaggeringly, leaving a group of people who were still stunned to watch the fun and look silly. people.


    "Yao''er, do you know who the man was just now?" Tong Junbing asked worriedly.


    Xiao Yao replied, "Anyone who is unruly and seductive in the capital, who can be other than Shui Youran, the young master of the Shui family." Xiao Yao said it carefully, as if he didn''t take Shui Youran to heart at all. .


    However, it is also true that in addition to his lover, family and friends, other unimportant people in Xiao Yao''s heart, why should he put them in his heart. Shui Youran was just a stranger to Xiao Yao.


    Tong Junbing was even more worried now, he said, "Then do you know Shui Youran''s temperament?"


    Xiao Yao said as he walked, "Well, before I came to the capital, I knew a little bit about the characters of the wealthy families in the capital. Shui Youran, the young master of the water family, although he was charming and charming, he was also a ruthless master. Anyone who offends him will not end well."


    "You know that he is that kind of person, then why do you still treat him...," Tong Junbing really couldn''t say the word flirting. Only men molest women more often, but a girl''s family molesting a man is a bit weird.


    What''s more, Xiao Yao''s humiliating flirtation with a man''s chin is difficult for a man to accept. Not to mention the distinguished Shui Youran.


    Xiao Yao had just stepped into the capital, and she seemed to have no other support besides a boyfriend. As for him and Mo Ke, they are not close to their level at all. If Shui Youran really wanted to teach Xiao Yao a lesson, even Leng Changrui couldn''t prevent it.


    Xiao Yao and the others went out easily, while Tong Junbing and Mo Ke glanced at each other with worry in their eyes. Hehe, these two seem to have forgotten that in addition to medical skills, Xiao Yao also knows martial arts. It was still a little difficult for Shui Youran to teach Xiao Yao a lesson.


    Besides, Shui Youran here, Xiao Yao let go of him and walked out, but he was still standing there unmoving.


    His friends thought he was confused and didn''t know when he was gone. He wanted to go up to remind him, but when he thought of Shui Youran''s bad temper, he didn''t dare to rush up to wake him up.


    But standing there all the time, and those people disappeared, that''s not the way to go.


    The young man with curly hair in the front of the five or six people, under the urging of his friends, bravely stepped forward, facing the man who was still in a daze or in a daze, and whispered, "The water is big, the water is big. Little, are you alright?" He wanted to pull him with his hand, but thinking of some taboos, he didn''t dare to move.


    The reason why he asked this was because he thought he was being molested by that ugly woman and was stunned. The taboo of the young master of the water family is well known to everyone in the capital, that is, no one can touch him, otherwise the end will be miserable. Kan''s broken hands and feet are still light, and the most terrifying thing is that he can make life worse than death.


    But now, not only was he touched by someone, but he was also touched by an ugly woman, and most importantly, he was molested by an ugly woman. It is conceivable that the so-called cold girl friend who just stepped into the capital will end up.


    At this time, Shui You was still immersed in the aftertaste. When Xiao Yao squeezed his chin, the soft softness gave him a very comfortable and reassuring touch. It was not like the nausea, vomiting, and nausea that those people used to touch him before. Feel.


    He had never felt that comfortable touch before, this was the first time. I thought that I would never experience the taste of being in contact with people in my life, but I didn''t expect that today, who was supposed to tease a big girl friend, he was teased instead and brought him another experience.


    He saw the ugly woman''s hand, which was small, pure and tender, and he felt that the hand was smooth, soft and comfortable.


    However, when he was experiencing this novel taste, his face was described by her as a beautiful woman. No man can stand being told that he looks like a woman, let alone him. He was instantly furious and wanted to get rid of her fingers, but he moved, but he couldn''t break free.


    He really enjoyed the feeling of being touched by him, and since he couldn''t break free, he simply put it down and enjoyed it fully. As for what she said, he took it as a compliment.

 Chapter 678： ghost building

    But this woman getting into a weird and say directly to him that he was ...


    Gas confused by the quiet water, his face black, cold voice shouted, "What is this big little thing. Well, the ugly, the woman waiting for me. I am not learned her lesson, I will not water large and small home the quiet water. "


    Listen to this second-generation ancestor-like tone, accompanied of five people all relieved, secretly patted chest, underground passage, scared to death, I thought he should pay attention to where the individual outlet yet.


    "Shaw is not it shake, cold Chang Rui girlfriend is not it. This large and small to want to look cool little big in the end how long can protect her." The quiet water teeth, said, "not to cold over her large and small when, not what I want to do as her. "


    The quiet water say this, it is to determine the cold Yan Jian-feng''s birthday will be, let the cold Chang Rui faithless.


    "So?" The man with weak curls and asks for a moment.


    "So, I''m not in a hurry to teach her," face the quiet water dispersion of gas to go, it comes easily.


    The quiet water looked the standing position, the fronts of the boxes looked name: dream all.


    He eyebrow open smile, Allure pour facing the country not far from the Soviet Union always says, "Su total ah, this box we can go in and see it?"


    As a frequent visitor to the club''s luxurious space, some of the rules or know.


    But know go know, just will not do too much, Jia will still allow the club managers to satisfy my curiosity guests.


    The Soviet Union always looked at the diamond box, a little puzzled and asked, "water large and small, this diamond box with you, like ah, why go to?"


    The next day, Xiao Tong Chun shake on ice and with a few bodyguards and Mo Ke Tong Chun came to the ice yesterday said the haunted empty building.


    This is a total of 26-storey building, the business center in the capital area, if it really was not haunted, then, this office building, but the price is not cheap, that is, the entire lease down, they have to at least tens of millions a year, let alone the buy the whole building down.


    When Tong Chun ice and Moke near here, when the heart was a bit scared, but even more curious.


    "Shake child, really want to come and see it?" Tong Chun ice did not give up ask again. This is his way down, he asked a third-sixth.


    Shake funny Xiao said, "Mahone, if you are afraid, you wait for me at home now." Xiao said the house is shaking apartment Tong Chun ice currently live.


    Was made fun of his sister, the boy flew Jun ice chest, clapped and said, "joke, I would be afraid. Do not say no ghost, the ghost is the ghost is afraid of me. Not saying that one-third of people afraid of ghosts, ghosts terrifying thirds Mody. "Then, take the lead immediately stepped into this empty building. Just ignore him sweat a little palm oozing.


    "Miss Xiao, please go here." Said the person in charge of this building. This floor space for so many years, he really did not think that there are still people saw it.


    Although the big day, Xiao shake can come in, you can feel a little sensitive to the chilly wind came.


    After shaking Xiao looked at the source of the chilly wind, Wei Zhou brow, soon smoothed out. She quietly continue to follow the person in charge to see floor architecture.


    "Lee, this is ..." Ice Tong Jun, pointing to an empty house she said. Tong Chun is the reason why the ice point out, this is because the overall look of the house now and it is illegal.


    The room was very clean and unusual, a little dust-free floor, is that some scattered paper, is stacked in a pile in the corner.


    A few years no one to clean the place, the dust will not it? It would be so clean? The answer is definitely not.


    If so, then this scene, but strange anomaly it?


    "Lee, this, this, this is not really ghosts, right?" Tong Chun ice with stuttering asked.


    Tong Chun ice are not afraid to say what really is like a ghost, he said he was afraid, so he is resolutely refused to shoot a ghost story like. This time over, only ventured to follow her sister over. In front of Xiao shake, he is my brother, my sister is his responsibility to protect, must not be afraid of this because, uh, this ghost, and been back. Tong Chun ice seems to forget that he is now not flinch, but has been pressing, Xiao rocking back on the road.


    Tong Chun ice such a question, in addition to Xiao shake, several other big men can not help but heart is scared. This strange clean, a look that is unusual. They do not believe that this world really ghosts, they are not really afraid of what the hell. But the world met at the time something unexplained heart, there is still a bit of horror and awe.


    Lee wiped his forehead cold sweat, careful and stuttering answered, "the total child, this, this, how is this possible trouble, it haunted?"


    Ice Tong Chun looked at what he said would not have believed, but also expect others to do him one, he asked sharp, "that Mr. Lee, tell me how this is going? You can not tell me that your company will send the cleaners come every day here clean? Do not say I do not believe, you will not believe your own this absurd reason for it. "


    Then Mr. Lee answered this range, took anxiety shake front of Xiao said, "Sister, there may really be haunted. Otherwise, we change the office, right? You see it, too scary, you know." Also not moved in, took them aback, and so all employees will not move in a heart scare ah.


    Mr. Lee has a floor which may not be sold, busy rush said, "Miss Xiao, this haunted house is certainly not the cause, and certainly it was a practical joke on the prank." Mr. Lee simply give their own clever response Like the two points.


    Tong Chun ice was amused, he lug eyebrow, "You sir, you''re funny. Who is so horizontal prank got here ah?"


    Lee whispered furans for a long time could not find any pretext. However, he still wants to either rent or, sell or, to sell this building. The company so they do not worry, later to be burned by the demolition of the reconstruction of this building, right? If that''s not to mention the ghosts floor, or even rebuild these ghosts are not in this ah.


    Xiao shake looked and found the problem, but she is now eager to solve vain. And so on down the stairs after buying the building and then solve them too late.


    Xiao shake and said, "Mr. Lee, and then take us to other places to see it?"


    It is said that Xiao was going to shake the building to buy, of course, Lee is in a very happy about it. He flattering Ha laughed, "that you make it."

 Chapter 679： There is no silver three hundred taels here (1)

    One morning, they went from the first floor to the twenty-sixth floor, checked various security measures, and then picked a few rooms to see.


    However, they found that a few rooms were particularly clean, and a few rooms were particularly dirty. However, this kind of dirtyness was not the kind of rubbish, but the whole room was covered with cobwebs, and it was very large. The net is as big as a fishing net, that is to say, in a room of more than 100 square meters, each net must be at least 30 square meters.


    This made a few big men even more strange and frightening. How big a spider can weave such a big web, wouldn''t it be a sperm?


    Tong Junbing pointed at the spider web again and said, "Mr. Li, don''t tell me what a prank it is?"


    Mr. Li didn''t make any more excuses this time. He just complained bitterly, "Mr. Tong, am I wrong?" This building seems to be completely unsold. If the rooms here are not particularly clean, it is necessary to It''s not that it''s very dirty, no one will suspect that there is a problem with this building.


    Xiao Yao took a look at the entire building with perspective, and then said, "Mr. Li, what is the price of this building?" Xiao Yao directly asked the price.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yao in amazement. There was obviously something wrong with this building. Did Yao Er (the eldest lady) decide to buy it?


    Tong Junbing stopped again in astonishment, "Sister, why don''t we go somewhere else to take a look? This building is very evil, have you seen it?"


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Fourth brother, I''m still a little interested in this building. Tell me, Mr. Li, how do you sell your building? It''s selling instead of renting, is it clear?"


    In fact, this is a feng shui treasure, but there are a few foreign objects that do not hurt people.


    Mr. Li is also strange, is this Xiao Yao afraid of ghosts? Even if she is not afraid of ghosts, this building will be used for office in the future, aren''t other people afraid of ghosts? However, it is not that he can control him if he is not afraid of ghosts. His purpose is to rent out or sell the building.


    Now that a big idiot came to the door to say that he wanted to buy this building, he had to recover the losses of several years.


    He was thinking about what price to offer.


    At first, he and the boss agreed on a price of 5 million a year if someone rented it. If someone bought it, he would sell it for 100 million.


    However, now it is clear that this Xiao Yao likes this building very much, and he also heard that this Xiao Yao is very rich, 100 million is too low to sell to her, no matter what, it is not 200 million. This 200 million is the market price, neither cheap nor expensive.


    Just when Mr. Li was about to say 200 million, Xiao Yao, who he called a fool, squinted his eyes and interrupted coldly, "Mr. Li, you have to think carefully, how much does this building sell for? I don''t have to. The price is too high, so I won''t ask for it. Also, I don''t like to bargain, so, Mr. Li, you should consider it."


    This Mr. Li''s eyes had been rolling just now, Xiao Yao knew at a glance that he wanted to kill her as a victim.


    She Xiao Yao is now a businessman, even if she is not a profiteer, she is not lacking in the shrewdness that a businessman should have.


    This person bullied her because she was young, and when she saw this building, she wanted to speak up like a lion? Hmm, don''t even think about it.


    When Mr. Li heard this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead again. How could he have thought that at such a young age, Xiao Yao could read people''s hearts so well, and he was no worse than those so-called entrepreneurs and businessmen. No wonder which woman in the Leng family doesn''t like it, but falls in love with a girl in the corner of Xiangjiang.


    After a fierce battle in Mr. Li''s mind, he also communicated with his boss once, and finally set the price.


    Mr. Li gritted his teeth and said, "Ms. Xiao, our boss in this building said that if we sell it to you at a loss of 100 million, even if we make friends with you." But he was in tears. The difference between 200 million and 100 million is too far. This building was finally sold, and it was sold for such a cheap price.


    It''s just that he also knows in his heart that if they sell 100 million, they can still make a little bit of money.


    Xiao Yao was still satisfied with the price, she said, "Well. Just at this price, we will first draw up the transfer contract. I will ask my lawyer to come over in the afternoon, so we can sign the contract." Xiao Yao''s lawyer is Tong Jiabao Legal advisor to Ren Group.


    This building is the office building of the headquarters, and Xiao Yao has to choose the location of each branch office.


    However, when the transfer contract was signed again in the afternoon, the lawyer called again and said that the boss seemed to be no longer selling, and someone offered to buy it at a higher price.


    Xiao Yao was a little confused when he received the call. The floor that was originally the problem, the owner planned to sell it, how could he not sell it if he didn''t sell it?


    In less than half a day, this building has become a sweet pastry so quickly?


    Xiao Yao pondered for a while, and soon understood. It is estimated that someone knew that Xiao Yao came to the capital to develop the company, and also knew that she had already planned to buy this building, so they blocked her in advance, made a stumble, and more importantly, watched her jokes.


    There are many rich people in this capital, and they don''t care about these hundreds of millions. So they just spent money to have fun, watching Xiao Yao''s jokes.


    As the girlfriend of Crown Prince Leng Changrui, she was bumping around in the capital, not to mention running a company, even the place where the company was registered could not be bought. This could be a big joke in the business world.


    This is the result they want. But who was the one who tripped her up?


    Xiao Yao can''t guess now, after all, she has just arrived in the capital, and everything is still unfamiliar.


    She said to the lawyer on the other end, "Since someone offers a higher price, then we won''t buy it, let him sell it to the person who paid the higher price."


    Since those people have spare money to play, let''s play together.


    She wanted to see who was blocking her.


    On the other side, after Xiao Yao''s lawyer Gu Bai left, he walked out of a room alone.


    If Xiao Yao was here, he would have recognized at a glance that this person was none other than Xie Meishui Youran who had been molested by her.


    Mr. Li and his boss Zhou Dahai got up and said in awe, "Young Master Shui, you don''t want to buy it over there. Do you think we signed the transfer contract first?"


    Shui Youran hung her feet directly on the coffee table, leaned lazily on the leather sofa, looked at the two people who were sneering at others, and said, "When did I say I wanted to buy your dilapidated building? My money is not too much and there is nowhere to spend it, I spend it on this rotten upstairs."

 Chapter 680： There is no silver three hundred taels here (2)

    Mr. Li and Zhou Dahai suddenly felt like a basin of cold water poured on their heads, and they looked at the water as if they were foggy.


    However, Zhou Dahai is a big businessman after all. He quickly reacted and said, "Shui Dashao, didn''t you just say that you would pay 200 million to buy the building?"


    Shui Youran gave a light hum, and said lightly, "I just considered buying it for 200 million, but I didn''t say I would definitely buy it. Could it be that you, as a businessman, can''t even tell the difference between consideration and certainty?"


    When Zhou Dahai heard this, he understood that he was being played by someone, and the person who played him was the devil in this capital, Shui Youran.


    It''s just that Shui Youran can''t afford to offend him, so he can only suppress his anger and politely ask, "Young Master Shui, just because of your words, I pushed the person who wanted to buy a house. Now you don''t buy it, this is not Embarrass me?"


    Shui Youran said sarcastically, "I didn''t force you to push her. If you want to blame it, you are too greedy. When you hear someone buying a house at a higher price, you can''t wait to push her. You don''t even think about it. I grew up in the capital. What is that building like? That Xiao Yao, who just came to the capital, doesn''t know. Don''t I know? If I really want to buy that building, why didn''t I buy it earlier? Now you want to buy it? It''s stupid."


    Shui Youran''s undisguised sarcasm and ridicule made Zhou Dahai''s boss pale, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "Why do you suddenly say you want to buy a house today?"


    Shui Youran''s charming and charming eyes didn''t know where to look, with a seductive smile on her mouth, she said, "It''s fun. Isn''t it fun to watch her turn around in a hurry when she can''t buy a house? ?Ha ha¡­¡­".


    After speaking, Shui Youran laughed and left, and when she stepped out of the room, she warned in a cold voice, "If you let me know that you contacted Xiao Yao and the others, you will know the consequences, eh?"


    Mr. Li and Zhou Dahai were sweating coldly when they heard the warning, but they were just about to wait for the devil to leave, so they called over there. Unexpectedly, Shui Youran was warned in advance.


    Zhou Dahai was very angry and extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do. He is also just a businessman, and he can''t screw the thigh of this powerful Shui family master.


    Zhou Dahai provoked anger, and even said with an apologetic smile, "Of course, of course. Don''t worry, Master Shui, I promise not to reveal half of it." Of course he understood Shui Youran''s warning. He was deliberately teasing that Xiao Yao.


    This time, Shui Youran nodded with satisfaction to the very practical Boss Zhou, and walked out of the room leisurely.


    "Bang", when he was sure that Shui Youran heard it, Zhou Dahai suppressed his anger towards Shui Youran, and all burst out at this moment, "It''s really deceiving."


    After he finished speaking, he faced the coffee table, grabbed everything that could be caught on the desk, and threw it away. In an instant, the entire office was like a garbage dump, scattered.


    Mr. Li stood beside him without saying a word, for fear that the boss would put the fire on him. However, he kept complaining in his heart. He told the boss not to believe Shui Youran''s words, but he seemed to get into the eyes of money. Seeing that the price was much higher than that of Xiao Yao, he immediately agreed to Shui Youran.


    As a result, from the beginning to the end, it was the young master of water to prevent Xiao Yao from buying the building. I don''t know how Xiao Yao offended Shui Youran.


    After Zhou Dahai lost his temper, he said to Mr. Li, "Li Dongyang, you secretly called that Xiao Yao and said that we should sell the building to her at the original price."


    Li Dongyang''s face turned pale when he heard the boss''s words, the boss was planning to give up on him. Knowing what would happen to him after making this call, he even asked him to make a call.


    With a pale face, Li Dongyang resisted the urge to curse and said, "Boss, I have a way to not only offend Shui Youran, but also make that Xiao Yao take the initiative to approach us again to buy a house."


    Zhou Dahai said, "Well, let''s hear it."


    Although Xiao Yao didn''t know who was causing her stumbling, she was not a master who swallowed her voice.


    In the evening, when Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao were together, Xiao Yao told him what happened in the afternoon.


    Xiao Yao said, "Senior brother, I took a look. That building is not haunted, but a formation has been set up. That formation is a soul-sucking formation. When you look at that formation, you can see that it was given to someone with a bad mind. arranged."


    Soul-sucking array, as soon as you hear the name, you know that it is a ghost-sucking array. However, what that formation method **** is not ghosts, but human souls. This formation method is not to absorb all the seven souls and six souls of a person at once, but little by little, people will not notice it. People followed.


    The soul sucked by the formation was to feed a foreign body, and that foreign body was the alien spider that Xiao Yao saw in the house with spider webs. Of course, these spiders were also raised by the person who made the formation.


    She saw through her powers where they were hiding, and each spider was the size of a big soup bowl. These spiders have red eyes, reddish-brown hair, and brown legs. Through these, it can be seen that the soul sucked is not too much.


    Leng Changrui heard the formation and said, "I heard that the building has only been built for less than ten years. Does the person who arranged the formation have a grudge against the boss? Do you want to harm him like this?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I know that the boss is called Zhou Dahai, and he suddenly became rich more than ten years ago. No one knows where his wealth came from. However, if you only want to harm Zhou Dahai, If so, then it is impossible to just spread a law in one of Zhou Dahai''s properties, I don''t think that person came to harm him specially."


    The first time I came to the capital, I encountered an evil formation. If it was before, she could be proud of what she learned from her master from Longteng Continent, but now she must exercise everything carefully. Because I learned from my grandfather and grandmother that there are many capable people in China and Xia, and many of them are proficient in Qimen gossip formations. These people are the most obvious ones.


    Leng Changrui was silent for a while, and said, "Since they won''t specifically harm him, then the person who set up the formation must have taken a fancy to the environment of the south and north of the place, just to raise the spider."


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I guess it''s about the same. If the three spiders are really raised by him, if they want to harm people, they can really harm people."


    Leng Changrui said, "Who is the person who set up the formation, I will send someone to investigate secretly."

 Chapter 681： There is no silver three hundred taels here (3)

    Xiao shook his head and said, "Okay. I have an intuition. The person who set up the formation may also be one of those people." It would be best to have a senior brother come to investigate in the capital.


    "Senior brother, you said that it should be given to the person in the dark. What kind of gift should you give in return?" Xiao Yao changed the topic again.


    "Well, I finally found it, and then put on a sack and beat him hard." Leng Changrui thought for a while and said seriously, "He doesn''t know who beat him." This was given to him by his subordinates recently. A bad joke.


    It is said that a child from a poor family is often bullied openly by a powerful cousin of his. Being bullied so badly, he thought of a trick. Since I can''t bully me back out, I can always bully me back secretly. He became friends with some beggars on the side of the road. For this reason, he was laughed at by his cousin, saying that he could only be friends with those beggars. Later, his beggar friends divided the labor and cooperated, some people led away the people who protected his cousin, some people put sacks over his head, and then started to beat and kick him, and taught him a hard lesson. Once, I was lying in bed for more than a month and couldn''t get out of bed, and I couldn''t find the murderer to take revenge. And that child, therefore, had more than a month of peace.


    He now thinks this method is very good. Although it looks childish.


    "Ha, senior brother, when did you become so humorous?" Xiao Yao said amusedly. With the ability of the two, they still need to put sacks on people and beat them again.


    Leng Changrui stared blankly at his junior sister and laughed, what''s wrong with this? This method is very good. If it was someone else, they would definitely suspect that Leng Changrui had low EQ or low IQ? This old-fashioned method is outdated long ago, who still uses it. What''s more, with their identities, do they still need to fight with sacks in secret? No one dared to say anything in the open fight.


    Xiao Yao looked at the usually ruthless man, and when he came to her, he became cute and cute. Really, it was so cute and fun.


    She stretched out two thin hands and grabbed her brother''s cheek fiercely, and said with a smile, "Senior brother, this method is outdated, you just know it."


    "Uh." Leng Changrui, who was holding his cheek, was speechless. Was he despised by his junior sister?


    However, he soon whispered, "The old-fashioned method, as long as it works."


    "Well, yes, the old-fashioned method works." Xiao Yao echoed with a smile, "When I catch the person who stumbles in secret, let''s see if I don''t beat him up."


    Someone in a villa in the distance shuddered. It''s not cold today.


    Although Leng Changrui said on the surface that he would use sacks to wrap people around and then beat them, he was planning in his heart to find out who was stumbling upon his junior sister, and he would not let it go.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were in a good mood, she said, "Senior brother, don''t worry about this for now, I must find out by myself. I want everyone in the capital to see that I, Xiao Yao, are definitely worthy of the Leng family. Young Master, the crown prince of the Zhongxia Kingdom." Once the senior brother intervenes in this matter, some people will definitely laugh at her, saying that she needs her boyfriend''s help for a trivial matter, which is really a useless person.


    Since Senior Brother has devoted himself to this Leng Changrui, his identity is destined to have many trials and twists and turns between her and him. If this little setback has to use identity, then she is too useless.


    Leng Changrui can of course also figure this out. Since he wears this body, he must take responsibility for this body, like a guard who guards the safety of this country. The road he and his junior sister took was definitely not smooth, and they all needed to walk through it hand in hand.


    Leng Changrui said fondly, "Okay, Junior Sister. You can do whatever you want. However, if anyone really bullies you, you have to ask me whether Leng Changrui agrees or not."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay. If I think that Xiao Yao is the queen of the economic kingdom established by himself in Longteng Continent, who can really bully me? If the master finds out, he is not chasing after me and scolding me. This useless apprentice."


    When it comes to Master, their mood drops. The two apprentices of the old man of Tianji are not around, I wonder how he is doing?


    "Junior sister, Master will be fine. Because he must know that we had a good life in another world." Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao and said. He Leng Changrui can be worthy of anyone, but the only one who is sorry is the master who raised them. Knowing that he was gone, the master was alone in Tianshan, but he resolutely chose to follow his sister.


    "Yes, Master will be fine, even though he is over a hundred years old." Xiao Yao leaned against Leng Changrui''s chest and said in a muffled voice. She has never been able to accompany Master well, so her sudden death will definitely bring him great sadness.


    "Okay, let''s eat. Otherwise, the food will be cold." Leng Changrui said, looking at the arranged food.


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao replied.


    The two of them began to feed and eat one bite at a time.


    By twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, the two of them didn''t drive, they flew down the mountain directly using Qinggong, and then walked to the building they were looking at at noon.


    The two didn''t speak, just held hands and walked slowly into the building.


    Xiao Yao took Leng Changrui directly to the place where the wind was blowing that morning: the underground garage. It is also the location of the formation.


    Yin wind may appear to others, in the gloomy place in the basement, of course there is a cloudy wind. However, to Xiao Yao and the others, this gloomy wind is evil.


    The underground garage looks normal, with several large pillars supporting the building, and then the parking space line is drawn on this large open space.


    But Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui soon discovered Sun Duo and searched in the opposite direction. After a while, the two of them would get together again.


    "Have you found it, Senior Brother?" Leng Changrui shook his head.


    Xiao Yao said, "Not good." Then the two of them went directly and quickly to the room with the spider web.


    However, the two of them were still late, and the spider webs in the real room had been cleaned up, not to mention the few big spiders.


    Xiao Yao quickly inspected the real building, and soon found a figure at the door of the building, but it flashed so fast that she disappeared before she could see his appearance clearly. No matter how good the Qinggong she and her senior brother were, they couldn''t catch up.


    Xiao Yao looked at the clean room, sighed and said, "Senior brother, we are late. He removed the formation, and he took the spider back. I am now sure that the person who arranged the formation must be the one. One of those people. Because only those people know that I understand the formation method, so I will clean up everything before I start. "

 Chapter 682： Ming Xiu plank road, dark Chencang (1)

    Leng Changrui didn''t know how to comfort Junior Sister, so he could only take her into his arms, hold her, and then pat his back, saying, "Junior Sister, this might not be bad. At least now we know how to set up the formation and receive it. The person in the formation may be the person we are looking for. This is also a clue, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and said, "Yes. Haha, then I have to thank the person who quickly closed the battle, otherwise we would have to work hard to find out if he is one of those people. It is so obvious that there is no silver 300 taels in this place now."


    The two here are happy to find a clue, but in a dark basement of a villa, it is another scene.


    "Clap..." The sound of something shattering.


    Then there was a burst of rage, "Idiot, really stupid." A man in the shadow pointed angrily, "You don''t have three hundred taels of silver here, why don''t you tell her directly that someone is watching her, targeting her follow her."


    He was not sure whether Xiao Yao knew about their existence.


    Before the descendants of the Xiao family were under the age of eighteen, they kept silent about the enemy. Although Xiao Yao was not yet eighteen years old, she had touched the skills of the descendants of the Xiao family in advance. Therefore, he has not yet found out whether this Xiao Yao knew about the enemy.


    "Lord, please punish!" The half-kneeling man lowered his head and said sincerely. He really did something wrong. He was thinking that the three spiders would not be discovered by the descendants of the Xiao family, and was eager to take them back, but he ignored the consequences of this approach and directly told them that someone was watching them.


    The person called the Lord sighed and said, "Forget it. Since I have given the Xiao family''s descendants two years, no matter who they are, they are not allowed to act rashly. As for you, wait. When Xiao Yao finds out about you, you should know what to do, right?"


    The kneeling person responded respectfully without any resistance, "Yes, my lord." Without explaining, they knew what to do.


    In the following two days, any floor of the house that Xiao Yao was interested in would be preemptively bought at a high price.


    And those people are smarter than Zhou Dahai, they know to sign the transfer contract first, and then come to reject Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao is also happy to see others and spend such spare money.


    Just after she asked the lawyer to withdraw, and then asked him to guard him secretly to see who was obstructing her secretly, the lawyer told her that the person he saw walking out the door seemed to be the young master of water.


    Xiao shook his eyes and knew it. Because she was in the luxury club, she and Shui Youran had a feud.


    However, with Shui Youran''s stubborn nature, he would obstruct her, which is also the point of the past. Let him watch her buy a house in the capital, everyone is rejected, and then bump into the capital.


    However, his method of losing a thousand without hurting the enemy is extremely stupid. If it was her, she would definitely buy these buildings at the original price first, and then sell them to her at a higher price.


    Of course, Shui Youran may have a lot of money, so he has nothing to do when he is full.


    In fact, in secret, Xiao Yao secretly contacted Mr. Qiao and asked him to buy the building that she really liked in the name of Qiao''s family, and then he would sell it to her.


    Although the transfer of ownership is a little troublesome in the middle, for the wealthy, these are just trivial matters, and they will be handled by the people below, and they only need to sign their names.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao swaggered through almost all the empty buildings in the capital in the past two days, and then opened his mouth to buy them in the morning, and was sold at a high price in the afternoon.


    However, this also made Xiao Yao a joke in the capital.


    A hillbilly from the countryside, just an upstart who made a fortune overnight, even fantasized about establishing a foothold in the capital.


    Now what if there is a boyfriend like Leng Dashao, it''s not that you can''t buy a building in the capital to make an office building.


    However, some people are also wondering why this Xiao Yao wants to buy a house by himself instead of letting Young Master Leng buy it for her?


    In short, many people are watching Xiao Yao''s jokes.


    However, those who knew the inside story were all praising Xiao Yao''s cleverness. For example, the Qiao family who was found by Xiao Yao, Mr. Qiao said, they are in the Mingxiu plank road, but you are in the dark warehouse, and then you have to see who sees who''s jokes.


    Since Xiao Yao already knew that as long as she came forward, she would be obstructed. Even if there was no Shui Youran, there would still be other people, and Shui Youran was more arrogant than those in the dark.


    Then, in terms of recruiting, she will definitely be hindered as well.


    Xiao Yao immediately called Tong Shengli and Zhao Fubao, and secretly borrowed a few people from the Human Resources Department from them.


    When Xiao Yao arranged everything in secret, he began to repeat his old tricks, focusing on those companies that were about to go bankrupt.


    First, find the person in charge of the company, and then openly say that they want to buy their company, let them think about it and wait, and then transfer the contract when they have time.


    However, when the contract was signed, Xiao Yao also received a phone call, saying that his company was bought at a high price, or that it was merged by another company for various reasons.


    But on the other end of the phone, there was no one who answered the phone, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, which was both ironic and mocking for them.


    Luxurious space enjoyment club


    "They are going too far." Tong Junbing hummed angrily.


    He is not a fool either. Once or twice, the floor or company they fancy was bought at a high price. It can be said to be a coincidence, but three or four times, who can say that it is a coincidence.


    Such an obvious target, even the dullest person can see it.


    Tong Junbing frowned slightly and asked, "Yao''er, who is targeting you like this? Even this box is equipped with a monitor." Tong Junbing glanced at the luxurious box.


    They came to this box for the second time, and after entering, Xiao Yao saw the bug at a glance. They really didn''t expect that someone would press a bug in such a private and luxurious box.


    These people are so disgusting.


    This bug, after Shui Youran and Xiao Yao met for the first time, asked that Mr. Su to bring them to the Dream City to have a look. If he said he was looking, it was actually a bug. Except for Shui Youran, no one knew about it.

 Chapter 683： Ming Xiu plank road, dark Chencang (2)

    At this time, Xiao Yao took a sip of coffee and said, "Who could it be, it''s just that those people want to see my jokes."


    Tong Junbing was confused by those people and said, "Those people? Who are these people?"


    Mo Ke understood better than Tong Junbing. He said, "A Bing, where are you being so shrewd? Can''t you tell? Why did Yao''er come to the capital? Before she came to the capital, what did everyone know about her identity? As long as you figure this out, isn''t it clear who those people are in a day?"


    Being reminded by Mo Ke, Tong Junbing patted his head and said, "Yes, you look at me, I''m really confused."


    Then he continued, "My sister''s identity in Xiangjiang is the daughter of my Tong family, and she is protected by the Tong family, so it is very difficult to be bullied. However, in the capital, the people here only know the other identity of the younger sister, that is Prince Leng''s. Girlfriend. If you just say the word "girlfriend", you may end up with people, especially those powerful and powerful women who are not married to Yun Ying. Therefore, knowing that her sister is going to set up a company in the capital, she will do everything possible to secretly. Obstruction, isn''t it?"


    Mo Ke nodded and said, "Yes. The pair of Yao''er and Young Master Leng are not only hated by unmarried women, but may also touch the interests of some big families. They are also eager to see Yao''er''s desperate joke. Young Master Leng Although he is powerful in the capital, his power is almost always in the military, and he is helpless in the shopping mall. These people just know this, so they want Yaoer to suffer in the business of shopping malls."


    Xiao Yao didn''t speak, just drank coffee quietly and listened to the two of them.


    Both of them were right, except for Shui Youran who was secretly obstructing them, there were also second-rate wealthy families joining in.


    Xiao Yao did the math, all the floors they were looking at in the past two days, as well as the companies that were about to close down, would add up to more than 3 billion.


    However, Xiao Yao was not very satisfied. If it was just one person who blocked it, it might be a loss. But now he loses a little, you lose a little, this is simply painless.


    "Yao''er, should we continue to look at the company now?" Tong Junbing asked cautiously. For fear of hitting Xiao Yao.


    However, Tong Junbing seems to have forgotten that Xiao Yao''s current identity is more than tens of billions, and even he is still one of her subordinates. Can such a person be hit by such a trivial matter?


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Look, why don''t you watch it, and I''m still watching it with great fanfare."


    "Huh?" The two were confused.


    Xiao Yao didn''t explain, just took a sip of coffee with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When Xiao Yao and the others came out of the box, they met Shui Youran and several of his friends in the corridor again. Oh, it wasn''t because I met her, but Shui Youran knew that Xiao Yao was here, and came to stop her the last time.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Xiao, we are meeting again," Shui Youran said, looking at Xiao Yao very familiarly, "We really have a fate."


    When Shui Youran followed those fox friends, their jaws dropped in shock when they heard Shui Youran''s polite words. They thought that since the last time this Xiao Yao molested him, this Xiao Yao''s end would definitely not be much better. Even if there is no shortage of arms and legs, at least Xiao Yao can''t finish eating.


    Therefore, I thought that Shui Youran, who was seen by the eldest young master in this corridor, was just to make Xiao Yao look good. But I didn''t expect that as soon as Shui Dashao came up, it felt like flirting with a woman from a good family. By the way, it is to molest good women.


    Who is Young Master Shui? When he wants to treat a person alone, when has he been so polite to people, but when he treats people, he makes people directly embarrassed.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, and then said in surprise, "Oh, Master Shui, what a coincidence. I''ve been busy recruiting people for the opening of the clubhouse these few days, but no, I''m urgently recruiting male public relations. I thought I would do it myself. The Shang Shui family asks you to show your face in order to increase the popularity of my guild hall. Now that you have met Master Shui so by chance, you should register here first.¡±


    ha?


    Those little friends of water are about to drop their jaws again.


    This woman is so bold, once again let Shui Dashao be a male publicist? Didn''t she know that the last time she teased Young Master Shui and asked Young Master Shui to be a male public relations officer, had she completely offended Young Master Shui?


    Is she looking for death on purpose?


    Tong Junbing and several others were also so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    They know that Xiao Yao is wise and bold, but there is a saying that a strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake, not to mention that this is not a local snake, but a local strong dragon.


    Is it really okay for Xiao Yao to offend Shui Youran like this?


    Everyone was waiting for Motou Shui to get angry.


    However, when Shui Youran only heard about being a male publicist, her face turned blue, and she seemed to be furious. However, when everyone waited for him to get angry, they were surprised again.


    Shui Youran quickly adjusted his state, raised his sign with a charming smile and said, "Xiao Yao''er, if it''s your invitation, I feel very honored to serve you."


    Xiao Yao''s black line was speechless.


    Why didn''t anyone tell her how this Shui Youran''s face was so thick. She was ridiculed by her as a male publicist who was inconspicuous with the children of aristocratic families. He could still not get angry, and he could answer her words with a smile. Who else allowed him to call her Xiao Yao''er.


    Xiao Yao said straight to the point, "Young Master Shui, what are you doing, just tell me."


    Shui Youran Xiemei was startled for a moment, then she smiled again and said, "Xiao Yao''er, you''re too surprised to say that. I just want to make friends with you, why should you reject me? What about outside the door?"


    Xiao Yao sneered twice, "Young Master Shui, I''m afraid you don''t even believe what you said." Then, he immediately staggered away from him and was about to leave, but before leaving, Xiao Yao was cold. He said, "There is still a big master of water, please call me Xiao Yao. The name Xiao Yao''er came out of your mouth, I am afraid that my boyfriend will be jealous. You must know that he is a vinegar pot."


    Tong Junbing and the others saw Dashui, who was blushed and white again by Xiao Yao''s words, and they all held back their smiles and left in a very good mood.


    In the second confrontation, Shui Youran fell to the next front again.


    "Water, water is big," was the same curly-haired man last time, biting his head, he stepped forward and shouted, but he was complaining in his heart, why he charged into battle every time. How can he charge into battle, he is obviously a spearhead.

 Chapter 684： Kill the chicken to warn the monkey (1)

    Sure enough, Master Shui said angrily at him, "Why are you calling so loud, I can''t hear you." In fact, the man''s voice has been controlled very little. He was venting his anger.


    These people are Shui Youran''s friends on the surface, but they are actually Shui Youran''s punching bag. Compliment you when you are happy, and give you certain benefits and benefits by the way. When they are unhappy, scolding them is light, but if they are serious, they may be punched and kicked together. However, if he injured them, he would only compensate for the loss, and they were willing to be scolded and beaten.


    Who does not know in the capital, although the Shui family''s intended heir is Shui Youmeng, in fact, the eldest son of the Shui family''s patriarch loves the most. It''s just that the eldest son loves to eat, drink, and play, and he is so playful, he doesn''t want to put his mind on the family at all. There was no other way, the master of the water family could only choose the one with the most outstanding ability among the other children, Shui Youmeng.


    However, the Patriarch of the Shui family also loved Shui Youran to the sky. On the day when the heir was determined, he said that no matter who is the Patriarch of the Shui family in the future, he must protect Shui Youran for the rest of his life.


    Shui Youran likes to play, the director of the Shui family goes to play, gives him money, finds playmates for him, and gives whatever Shui Youran wants. It even caused the young Shui Youran to be the king and hegemon in the capital every day. As long as he liked something, he would give it to him, otherwise he would grab it, and it was an open grab.


    However, Shui Youran didn''t know whether it was winking or self-awareness, he robbed all the other families except the six major families. Therefore, those people from the six major families turned a blind eye to Shui Youran''s behavior.


    The so-called friends of Shui Youran are the playmates that the Shui family found for Shui Youran.


    After Shui Youran roared Curly Hair, she stared in Xiao Yao''s direction from a place that others could not see, her eyes were deep and complicated.


    Curly Hair was yelled at by Shui Dashao, but he was not angry, he just watched Shui Dashao look in the direction of Xiao Yao''s disappearance, guessed Shui Dashao''s thoughts, and said cautiously, "Shui Dashao, this Xiao Yao is too ignorant. Anyway. Young Master Shui, you are already very polite to her, but she actually embarrassed you."


    After saying this, he kept paying attention to Young Master Shui''s expression, and seeing that he did not intend to be angry, he continued, "Young Master Shui, why don''t we teach her a lesson and let her know your name as Overlord in the capital. "


    Speaking of Overlord, Curly Hair became excited, but he didn''t notice Shui Youran''s darkened expression, but he still didn''t get angry, Shui Youran followed him and said, "Well, how do you tell her to know me ''Jingcheng Overlord'' '' name?" He deliberately emphasized the words "Jingcheng Overlord".


    When the others heard this tone, they knew that Shui Youran was going to be angry again, and hurriedly took a few steps back and stayed away from the curly hair, so as to avoid suffering for no reason.


    When someone stepped back, he gave Curly a wink, trying to stop him from continuing to "praise".


    It''s a pity that the curly hair was in the excitement, and when he heard Shui Dashao let him continue, he immediately pointed out, "Shui Dashao, you should let her know how powerful you are. For example, not long ago, a man refused his beloved. Then you ordered someone to destroy the thing and robbed his girlfriend, and let him watch his girlfriend, the painful appearance of sleeping with different men every day; another example, the former Didn''t you like a woman for a few days, but the woman pretended to be arrogant and rejected you, and you just gave her an aphrodisiac and asked for a man..."


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, and his voice became higher and higher, but he didn''t feel the cold wind around him. His buddies took a few steps back.


    In this public place, he revealed the "honorable deeds" of Young Master Shui. Isn''t he courting death?


    You know, in this corridor, there are not only a few of them, there are dummies from other families, and there are also club waiters here.


    Shui Dashao glanced at the people watching the lively around with his eyes, but those people looked at the sky, the ground and the ceiling, and they didn''t seem to see the eyes of Shui Dashao. Just a joke, how can you miss so many deeds of the overlord of the water and the young.


    The more Shui Dashao listened, the darker his face became, and at the end he heard Curly Hair say, "Shui Dashao, why don''t we also drug that Xiao Yao, then find some men for her, and then record the process. This lesson, It must be memorable for her."


    Shui Dashao''s face was not dark, but iron blue. He shouted angrily at the curly hair, "You want the whole family to court death, don''t drag me." After speaking, he left angrily.


    He didn''t know what he was angry about, he only knew that he was very angry after hearing those words. What was he angry about, that he was going to drug Xiao Yao, no, he was mad at his stupidity, and he was mad at his stupidity.


    With such a stupid playmate, sooner or later, he will be burdened by him. After today, this curly-haired playmate will disappear in front of him.


    Curly didn''t even think about it, this Xiao Yao was powerless in the capital and looked like a bully.


    However, did he forget that Xiao Yao had a big backer, the young master of the Leng family. Usually, in the shopping mall, they would just make a little trouble with Xiao Yao, and I believe that Leng Dashao would not care about it.


    However, as the girlfriend of the young master of the Leng family, she was drugged, raped by a man, and the process of being filmed.


    It''s no wonder that the Leng family is not angry at this shameful humiliation. At that time, you will not be able to take the blame as a master murderer, but the entire family.


    Their Shui family is one of the six major families, but even if Leng Changrui does not rely on the power of the Leng family, he has the ability to uproot a family, even the Shui family is no exception.


    Curly was so shaken that he woke up. However, he didn''t quite understand why Shui Dashao was angry. They used to do this to men and women too.


    Curly also looked at his partner and the people around him dumbfounded.


    One of the taller people seemed to be very unbearable and said, "Wu, hurry up and evacuate. Otherwise, alas," he sighed, "when you may not have arrived home, someone will come to your family, It''s too late."


    Curly was reminded by him, his face turned pale, he staggered back a few steps, and said in disbelief, "How is it possible, I, I just said, how could he..."


    The man saw that he was obsessed, so he didn''t say anything. He hurriedly followed Young Master Shui and left, for fear that he would be implicated by him later.

 Chapter 685： Kill the chicken to warn the monkey (2)

    When the man named Ah Wu hurriedly ran home to seek shelter, he saw those armed with olives gathered at the door of his house outside the gate of the family, and then walked in quickly and orderly.


    When he panicked, he hurriedly hid aside, his face was pale and bloodless, his hands were on his shoulders, but his whole body was constantly shaking.


    The voices of doubts and discussions of others could be heard intermittently in my ears.


    "I heard that Minister An was reported, and the source of the huge amount of property is unknown."


    "Really?" Someone asked in surprise, "I heard that Minister An is so sensible, how could he be reported as a corrupt official?"


    "Bah, that''s all superficial. I heard that someone was carrying a large amount of cash in the middle of the night and knocked on the door carefully and entered. When they came out again, they were empty-handed."


    "Really?" Another person asked curiously, "That''s why he accepted it?" He was referring to Minister An.


    "Nonsense, of course I accept it. I just heard that the police found a large amount of cash from a dry well in their backyard. It is estimated that it is at least several hundred million." The man spoke in a low voice.


    "I rely on, so much."


    "The An family was fine, and I don''t know who offended it, but it was reported to me. But I heard that the young master of the An family is the servant of the eldest son of the Shui family, which means that the An family has the protection of the Shui family. No one dares to offend An Jia?" The passerby asked in confusion.


    An Xiaowu covered his ears and dared not listen any more.


    The Minister An they were talking about was An Wenwu, the father of An Xiaowu, who was the head of the Propaganda Department of the Beijing Commercial Bureau.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it must be a coincidence, it''s a coincidence." An Xiaowu muttered to himself, "It''s only been half an hour since just now, how could that person move so fast? , this must be a coincidence. It must have been an enemy of the An family who stumbled, and it happened to happen at this time."


    The passers-by in the distance didn''t even notice that this arrogant and arrogant Young Master An''s family was hiding in a dark corner, showing that he was about to collapse.


    "I''m going to find Master Shui, he can definitely help," An Xiaowu murmured, "Yes, Master Shui can definitely help save my father."


    Just as An Xiaowu was about to get up, he heard the siren in his ear again. He was so frightened that he hugged his head and quickly squatted down, and then raised his head slightly, just in time to see An Wenwu in handcuffs in the police car.


    When An Xiaowu saw that his father was really sitting in the police car, he was stunned.


    settle down


    "You bastard, bastard, go and find An Xiaowu, the evil obstacle." An Xiangze, the old lady of the An family, shouted angrily to the descendants below.


    Since An Xiaowu became the servant of the eldest son of the Shui family, they have been blessed by the Shui family, and they have been steadily yearning for it.


    The eldest son, the most unlucky in the officialdom, was suddenly reported to the house, and the police who came to the house checked him, and asked them to search for all the cash hidden in the house in the dry well.


    All of this has developed too quickly, and no one has yet reacted. An Wenwu was arrested, and all the valuables in the family were seized. Leaving the old Anjiao, the little ones, and the women, standing there at a loss, weeping.


    After a while, Mr. An''s second and third sons and several other grandsons also came back, only An Xiaowu, the youngest son of An Wenwu, did not come back.


    "Dad, don''t be angry." An Wenbin, the second child of the An family, said, "Xiao Wu should be back soon. Xiao Wu is a person from Shui Da Shao. As long as Xiao Wu asks Shui Da Shao for help, the elder brother should Will be back soon."


    It''s just that the third An Wenwen''s face was ugly when he heard Xiao Wu.


    In the room, except for Mr. An and Mr. An, who did not notice An Wenwen''s ugly and angry face, the others were startled by his hideous expression.


    "Uncle Three."


    "dad."


    Several grandsons of Mr. An shouted.


    With such a shout, Mr. An also found out that something was wrong with the third An, and the boss was arrested. They just had to find a way to get it out. But what happened to this An Laosan?


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?" Mr. An asked.


    The anger and dissatisfaction that An Laosan endured broke out at this moment, and he said angrily, "Dad, before I went home, I heard that the reason why the eldest brother was arrested is that Xiaowu offended someone who shouldn''t be offended."


    As soon as Mr. An heard what the third child said, he hurriedly asked seriously, "The third child, who did you listen to?"


    An Lao San said with a stern face, "Listen to what my boss said. He said that this time Xiao Wu offended someone, and only then will the elder brother be reported for corruption and arrested."


    Mr. An had no doubts about what Mr. An said. He said in shock, "Who did Xiao Wu offend? Even the Shui family doesn''t care?"


    An Laosan looked at the people in the room and said with a sneer, "Haha, it was Prince Leng who offended Xiao Wu. Do you think he would be shy about the Shui family?"


    "What?" the whole room shouted in surprise and panic.


    "Thirdest, what''s going on here, please clarify quickly." Mr. An said solemnly.


    An Lao San 1510 said what An Xiaowu said to Prince Leng''s girlfriend in the luxury space club.


    When Master An heard it, he understood, and all of a sudden he sat on the chair in panic, and said accusingly, "This little five is really confused. He doesn''t offend anyone, why does he just make such a swoosh, Such a bad idea touches Leng Changrui''s bottom line. Leng Changrui is holding on to his family. For his girlfriend, kill the chicken and show the monkeys to the whole capital. "


    Beijing Military Region


    General Office


    "Report to the head." Someone came in, gave Leng Changrui a military salute, and then began to report, "300 million in cash was seized from the An family, except for the old house, other valuables have been seized by the court. An Wenwu has been detained in the detention center on charges of corruption."


    Leng Changrui held a brand-name pen in his right hand, with a cold and handsome face, those two dark and deep eyes bursting with sharp eyes at this time, he said coldly, "Within two days, I want to hear all of the An family. The incumbents are flat, flat, flat, and they have to speak out, and whoever pleads for An Jia will accept it together."

 Chapter 686： Kill the chicken to warn the monkey (3)

    The opposite Lin Zhaorui stood upright and responded loudly and forcefully, "Yes."


    For Xiao Yao''s sake, the eldest young master is going to kill a chicken and show the monkeys to the people in the capital. Now An Xiaowu is just talking about it, the eldest young master is making such a big noise. If An Xiaowu is really implemented, will the people up and down the An family still survive? The consequences of this are unimaginable.


    Now whether he wants to report to the old man. Alas, forget it, last time he had already upset the eldest young master once, so this time he just executed the order directly.


    Seeing Lin Zhaorui go out, Leng Changrui stood up, opened the curtains, and looked at the soldiers who were practicing below.


    Junior sister is his inverse scale, no one is allowed to touch it, if you touch it, you will die!


    An Xiaowu''s man dared to be so bold that he wanted to drug his junior sister, and he had to film the process of finding a man. He wanted to insult the junior sister like this.


    When he heard this report from his subordinates, his bloodthirsty eyes were fierce and cruel. He resisted the urge to kill him immediately, and also gave him a good taste of falling from heaven to hell.


    He immediately mobilized personnel to search An''s house in the name of being reported, and then arrested An Xiaowu''s father in the name of corruption. After that, he wanted someone to tell An Jia, An Xiaowu of An Jia who offended someone who shouldn''t have offended, this is the only disaster.


    When everyone in the An family was sent down because of An Xiaowu, their work was not going well, and their life was getting worse day by day, then all the resentment of the An family would gather on An Xiaowu. Only then will his good days really begin.


    There is a saying that death is not terrible, but life is worse than death.


    And what he wants is to let An Xiaowu live rather than die.


    This is what happens after touching his inverse scales!


    He wants to make all those so-called aristocratic and wealthy families, he wants to make everyone in the capital open their eyes to see that Leng Changrui can fight against the entire capital for his woman.


    Anjia is just the beginning, and it''s just a chicken for monkeys. If in the future, there are still people who think that the junior sister really has no backers for them to bully, then they are really wrong. If there are people who are not so ignorant of the situation, then it will not be a matter of a simple end like An Jia.


    Most of the people in the capital are wealthy, so most of them use mobile phones and have internet access.


    Therefore, An Jia, who was sheltered by the Shui family, and An Wenwu, who worked in the Commercial Bureau, was directly arrested. The news, like the wind, blew into the ears of everyone in the family.


    Everyone was speculating that when the An family had offended someone and was arrested, there was an insider who went against the name and broke the news. At that time, because An Xiaowu verbally insulted Prince Leng''s girlfriend, the matter spread to Prince Leng''s ears, and he ordered a thorough investigation of Anjia''s family. As a result, An Wenwu was found out about corruption and bribery.


    Some people believe this, some people don''t. Because which man made such a big move just because of verbal insults.


    But more people are envious and jealous.


    What a blessing it is to have a man who protects his girlfriend like this.


    Why didn''t Leng Daxiao take a fancy to me? Someone muttered inwardly.


    In less than an hour, not only were people talking about it online on their mobile phones, but major newspapers were also publishing it.


    At this time, each family also got the freshly released newspapers. After reading the news, they also understood that the reason why Leng Changrui handled the Anjia matter in such a high-profile manner was probably to kill the chicken and show it to the monkeys. Let those who want to be detrimental to Xiao Yao give a sharp warning.


    However, it''s also the fault of the An family''s bad luck, making An Xiaowu a fool for once.


    The cold family did not respond to this.


    Except for Da Youning, everyone in the Da family snorted disdainfully, while Da Youning held the newspaper tightly in both hands, with a touch of envy and helplessness on his face.


    Shui Family, Shui Youmeng looked at the newspaper in his hand, with a delicate and charming face, but at this time it was terrifying. If anyone saw it, no one would dare to think that this usually beautiful, dignified and calm woman was the heir to the Shui family.


    Shui Youmeng looked at the newspaper and murmured, "No, no, you are mine, mine. Not that bitch''s."


    Of course, the Shangguan family also heard the news, and at the same time saw the newspaper.


    Shangguanying snorted coldly, "Hmph, this Leng Changrui is just like his grandfather, and he will do superficial work."


    Shangguan Xu said helplessly, "Grandpa, do you want Xiaofei to approach Xiao Yao?"


    Shangguanying said solemnly, "Yes, of course. You tell Xiaofei, this is the task I gave him."


    Shangguan Xu had nothing to do with his stubborn grandfather, and said, "Grandpa, I''m afraid Xiaofei..."


    Shangguanying said sternly, "If he refuses to do it, he is not my grandson of Shangguanying, nor is he a descendant of Shangguan''s family."


    After he finished speaking, he placed the newspaper in his hand on the table with a snap. Then, left again.


    Shangguan Xu looked at his grandfather who had passed away, and it was very complicated. Why was his grandfather so stubborn and so sure that Leng Dashaowei would change his mind? Or if Xiao Fei is so close to Xiao Yao, will he be able to achieve what he wants?


    Although he had met Xiao Yao twice, he was quite sure that Xiao Yao was a very sharp person. Once she finds out that Xiaofei has no purpose to approach her, I am afraid that she will immediately cut off the relationship with Xiaofei.


    At that time, Xiaofei can''t marry Xiao Yao, and the Shangguan family may also cut off any relationship with Xiao Yao, let alone make friends. Grandpa, don''t come when you lose your wife and lose your army again.


    The Feng family also did not respond to this, but secretly scolded an An family for being stupid.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Yisen and Xiao Yilin have been following Xiao Yao almost every day since they saw Xiao Yao and felt that she was very kind. Xiao Yisen was even more eager to find Xiao Yao directly.


    However, since the Xiao family started sixteen years ago, this situation is very delicate. Although it is still ranked second in the big family, as long as there is a mistake in the Xiao family, it may be pulled down, or even to the point of danger.


    Therefore, once the Xiao family finds Xiao Yao, it may lead to various speculations.


    Because the same surname is Xiao, everyone will think that it is a relationship. As for the relationship between who picks who, there is something to say. It is possible to say that Xiao Yao took advantage of the Xiao family''s relationship, it is also possible that the Xiao family used Xiao Yao to take advantage of Leng Changrui''s relationship, and so on.

 Chapter 687： Before the birthday party (1)

    In order not to implicate them, the Xiao family could only watch and listen.


    Now, seeing Leng Changrui handling the settlement for Xiao Yao with such a big fanfare, so obviously killing chickens to set an example, anyone could see it at a glance.


    Leng Changrui''s practice, how can there be a feeling that the ancient kings killed Zhongyan and talked about beauty in order to please the beauties. Of course, An Jia is not a loyal minister, but a traitor.


    However, what Leng Changrui did was too much in line with their wishes.


    When others received the news, of course Xiao Yao also knew.


    My brother''s actions are both funny and happy.


    That An Xiaowu said that he was wronged, and that he was not wronged. Blame him for opening his mouth, forgot the occasion in order to please Mr. Shui. It''s fine if you just talk about it in private, and no one will know if you talk about it, but you have to say such a bad move in public.


    Talking about this murderous thing in public and talking about her head, isn''t this courting death? She Xiao Yao is also a kind-hearted person, no matter what happens to him, she will not sympathize with him.


    However, when it comes to sympathy, she has a little sympathy for that wicked, coquettish and coquettish Shui Youran. It''s really lucky to have such a stupid subordinate who hasn''t been implicated by him before.


    However, why did what she and Shui Youran know when they met twice were different from what the outside world gave him?


    Forget it, I don''t want to.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do with Shui Youran. If it''s a big deal, look at him in the future, just stay away from him.


    "Yao''er, are we going to see the room today?" Tong Junbing also knew from his friends that Leng Changrui was furious at Guan for his sister.


    Xiao Yao''s plan today is not to look at those office buildings, but to look at those residential buildings that have not yet been sold.


    Her plan is to go to the sales area and buy a batch of residential houses at a slightly high price. If those people still intercept them halfway, she will use the auction method of market auction to raise the price of residential houses, and then they will not be able to pay anything. bought. If those people buy it, they can only pay a high price. If they don''t, she can buy it back at the original price.


    This is what Xiao Yao planned for them to play today.


    However, today, senior brother came here to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys. Some people in the dark might be frightened and would not play with her any more. However, some people think that she can''t detect them and will continue to play, such as Shui Youran.


    Forget it, let''s take a look first. If no one is playing, she will buy it at the original price, and if someone is playing, she will play a big one with them.


    See who is tougher than who!


    As for Shui Youran, now in a secret underground training ground, he kept playing with sandbags or fighting against others, sweating all over his body.


    "Have you found out that there is something wrong with Young Master Shui?" one of the young men with ear drills asked the other tall man, "Do you think it is because of Young Master Wu that you are bored?"


    "Well, it''s possible." Someone echoed.


    "It''s unlikely. We''ve been with Young Master Shui for so many years. He is such a heartless person, someone who dies in front of his eyes without blinking an eye, will be troubled by An Xiaowu. I don''t believe it. '' said the tall man.


    "Then what the **** is bothering you?"


    Shui Youran didn''t even know what he was bothering about. I just know that my heart is very depressed, and I have always wanted to vent out happily.


    Because of Leng Changrui''s move to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys, Xiao Yao''s success in buying a residential house couldn''t be smoother.


    In one go, I bought several properties that have not yet been fully sold.


    She is not afraid that the building will not be sold. You know, in another year, for some reason, the housing price in Beijing will suddenly double several times, and many people are still rushing to buy a house. Of course, she wouldn''t tell anyone for that reason.


    After that, on April 18, Leng Jianfeng''s birthday party will be held. The official party will start at 6 o''clock in the evening.


    Because it was Leng Jianfeng, which was Leng Changrui''s father''s birthday, even if Leng Changrui was relatively indifferent to him, it would be fine if he didn''t come back, but now that he is back, as a son of man, it''s better not to be gossiped.


    Therefore, Leng Changrui is reasonable, and will stay in the Leng''s house this day, as the first one to go up to his son to bless, and also help to look at the venue, although there are hotel staff and domestic servants to arrange.


    Xiao Yao did not follow him to Leng''s house.


    First, her senior brother wanted her to appear directly at the Yan Hui and disclose their relationship to others, including the Leng family. To put it bluntly, it is their love relationship that does not require their consent at all. If the Leng family admits it, they must admit it, and if they do not admit it, they must admit it.


    Leng Changrui is so stubborn and domineering.


    Second, Leng Changrui didn''t want Xiao Yao to look at the eyes of some people after arriving at the Leng family, especially the face of the eldest lady of the Leng family. Leng Changrui is the eldest son of the Leng family, so Xiao Yao''s attitude towards Miss Leng also has certain concerns.


    Therefore, both of them decided that Leng Changrui would go back to Leng''s house first, and Xiao Yao would stay at home with peace of mind first, and then show up in the hotel when it was time.


    Xiao Yao didn''t stay at home, anyway, Yan Hui started at six o''clock in the evening. Therefore, she brought three bodyguards. Tong Junbing and Mo Ke did not accompany her any more, and went to the most luxurious commercial area in the capital.


    This time, I completely chose the shop for Liuyu Pavilion.


    Liuyu Pavilion has opened branches in many big cities, but it has not entered the capital.


    In fact, there are also reasons. First, it is not easy to organize a Rakshasa gang in the capital.


    Many underworld organizations dare not rashly establish underworld in the capital, and the Rakshasa Gang is no exception. This place in the capital is very alert whether it is police or military. A slight error may affect the whole. Although the Rakshasa Gang organization did not do bad things like gambling on **** and prostitution, on the contrary, it can be said that it has done a lot of righteous things, but because the word "black" is hung, it will also arouse the opinions of those in high positions. Therefore, it is not that Xiao Yao is timid, but for the safety of the Rakshasa Gang, Xiao Yao must be cautious.


    If Liuyu Pavilion did not have the secret protection of the Rakshasa Gang, it would be easy to recruit those villains.


    Second, there are many jadeite jewelry businesses in the capital, and there are backers behind them. If you go to Beijing rashly, no matter how good the goods are in the Liuyu Pavilion without the backstage, it may be suppressed by many people.


    However, now that her Mingmian company is about to be established, it is time for Liuyu Pavilion to enter Beijing.

 Chapter 688： Before the birthday party (2)

    In fact, the top priority of her goal is in the capital.


    The targets of those people are the Xiao family and those in power, and the Xiao family and those in power are both in the capital, and the power of the senior brothers is also in the capital, so it can be said that the capital is also their largest sphere of influence.


    No matter what those people want to do to her, but from the previous point of view, they only tentatively tried two or three times, but they didn''t cause her any great harm, which was also where she was a little confused.


    Now that she has been found, why not hit her in one fell swoop, grab her or kill her or something, and play like hide-and-seek.


    Before, she put a tracker on the body of Xia Liangliang, because Xiaoba and Xiao Sui couldn''t get out of the space, so now they can''t sense the position of Xia Xiaoliang.


    Yuncheng, Shi Mingxuan who fled, heard from Qian Cheng, so far there has been no movement, and they have not seen any suspicious people.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly, thinking to himself, this is not normal.


    According to her previous reasoning, since Shi Mingxuan may have fled back to Yuncheng, since there is someone behind him, he will definitely choose quick revenge. Even if they used the gold shell to lift off the warp, the longer it dragged on, the more flaws were discovered, and the more detrimental it was to them. Even if there are people behind them, they will not be able to protect them after a long time.


    In fact, she can''t protect it, she doesn''t care. Her main concern now is whether the people behind Shi Mingxuan are related to those people.


    After the senior brother discovered that Shi Mingxuan''s incident was abnormal, he immediately ordered a thorough investigation of suspicious candidates. It''s just that those people seem to have done it without leaving a trace.


    Brother, there is no progress here. Then she could only wait for Shi Mingxuan to act.


    But she was considering whether to go to Yuncheng again.


    The intermittent anointing matter, because it involves several wealthy people at home and abroad, Xiao Yao''s current power is limited, she can only use the power of her senior brother to track down, and so far, the people below have not reported it.


    The only clear clue now is the ghost building two days ago. Senior brother also secretly sent people to investigate Zhou Dahai and suspicious characters.


    Xiao Yao sat in the car and pondered deeply. She felt that all this seemed to be like threads twisted together, and it was difficult to find a head.


    She desperately needs to be stronger, stronger, stronger now.


    If those people are not removed for a day, her parents will not be able to save them, and she and her senior brother will have no peace of mind.


    "Miss, the Emerald Dynasty has arrived." Sun Baotian, who was sitting in the co-pilot, said respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao responded lightly, and the group got off the car and entered the capital''s largest emerald house, the Emerald Dynasty.


    Xiao Yao was in front, and the three tall, black-clothed bodyguards at the back followed Xiao Yao step by step.


    As soon as Xiao Yao entered the door, he glanced at the overall decoration style of the Emerald Dynasty. It was elegant, high-end, and atmospheric, which was in line with the temperament of those nobles.


    Xiao Yao slowly walked towards the jade display cabinet. Looking at the exquisite jade pieces, Xiao Yao felt that there was a reason for this boss to be the first company in jade.


    Xiao Yao watched slowly, but when he was at a high-end jade counter, he was asked for trouble again.


    "It''s you!" a woman screamed.


    Xiao Yao was speechless, why did he meet these two women when he visited the jade shop twice.


    That''s right, this woman is the crazy woman that Xiao Yao and Zhu Lili met when they were looking at jade in Liuyu Pavilion. Because that time Xiao Yao rectified the shop style, this woman later Xiao Yao really didn''t want to hear her, so she clicked her dumb point.


    Click on the dumb point, and it will return to normal after 24 hours. So, as soon as the woman saw her, her trumpet-like voice screamed again.


    The woman looked at Xiao Yao and did not speak, and came to Xiao Yao in three or two steps. At the same time, she did not notice the three black-clothed bodyguards behind Xiao Yao.


    The skills of Xiao Yao, the three of them know best. They came here to act as Xiao Yao''s bodyguards to show the outside world. They usually just need to follow Xiao Yao, and for other things, unless Xiao Yao instructs them, they can''t move the knife around Xiao Yao''s neck.


    This is Xiao Yao''s rules!


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman in front of him who wanted to go crazy again, and asked amusingly, "May I ask this crazy lady, is there anything wrong with stopping in front of me?"


    This woman seems to be sick. She bit her the last time she saw her. Zhu Lili directly scolded her for being insane, so now she is directly called insane.


    The crazy lady heard Xiao Yao''s swearing name, and her anger came up again, she pointed angrily, "You are crazy, you are crazy. Last time you made me dumb for a day, I haven''t opened you up yet. After all, you dare to appear in the capital now. Hmph, this time, I will also make you dumb, so that you will be speechless for the rest of your life."


    Thinking of this, the woman was furious. That day, after arguing with her, her throat couldn''t speak that day, but the hospital examination couldn''t find anything. It made her worry for one day, but she was fine the next day.


    She thinks that she just met that ugly woman and fell in love with her.


    She has been trying to settle accounts with her, but she cannot be found. Later, she returned directly to the capital, but she did not expect to meet her again a few months later.


    Xiao Yao saw a finger of the finger being pointed, his eyes turned cold, and he said to Qin Bao, "Cut off her finger directly for me."


    Qin Bao respectfully responded, "Yes."


    Then, without waiting for everyone to react, a figure flashed, a red light appeared, and when he looked again, there was a white and tender woman''s finger on the ground.


    "Ah, ah, kill, kill." Someone started screaming.


    Seeing this **** scene, a lot of ladies immediately became confused and shouted.


    And the man whose fingers were cut off looked at his **** right hand with a missing hand. Then the pain nerve reached the brain, and immediately screamed in pain, "Pain, pain, kill people, kill people."


    Xiao Yao, the culprit who caused the riot, watched this scene coldly.


    The woman cried and scolded Xiao Yao angrily, "You woman, what kind of grievance do I have with you? Last time I was poisonous, but this time I cut off my finger?"


    Ah, do you two know each other?

 Chapter 689： Before the birthday party (3)

    Hearing the woman''s scolding, everyone was surprised.


    But isn''t Xiao Yao from Xiangjiang? This Mrs. Jiang has been in the capital, right? How did they know each other?


    Since Xiao Yao came in with his bodyguards, he was recognized. It''s just a tall bodyguard between the people around her, and no one wants to get close to her or trouble her.


    Yesterday, Prince Leng dealt with An Jia with great fanfare just because the An Xiaowu of the An family had insulted this person verbally.


    Mixing in the capital, who doesn''t know what this Prince Leng means. Didn''t he just use An Jia to intimidate the entire capital, telling everyone the importance of Xiao Yao in his heart.


    Therefore, even if you see Xiao Yao, you can stay away from her as far as you can, but don''t bring disaster to the family.


    Now, seeing Xiao Yao telling his subordinates to directly cut off the woman''s finger, it makes people understand. Prince Leng is either cold or cruel, but this Xiao Yao is not the one she provokes, but also a ruthless one. Otherwise, a sixteen-year-old girl, seeing such a **** scene, would not panic or panic.


    Thinking of this, many people hurriedly took a few steps away from Xiao Yao again, for fear that it was them who would have their fingers cut off.


    Seeing that no one spoke to her, the mad woman felt angry, anxious and hurt again, and yelled again, she said, "You ugly girl, do you know who I am? Do you know who my husband is? ?"


    Xiao Yao really admired this woman. He didn''t think about rescuing her finger first. If he took this finger to the hospital now, he might still be able to connect it.


    But in such a painful situation, this woman still wanted to scold her and fight her identity. As Zhu Lili said, this woman is a lunatic.


    Xiao Yao asked interestingly, "Oh, who are you, and who is your husband?"


    It''s just that before the woman could answer Xiao Yao, five or six black clothes rushed up, without saying a word, they rushed over and surrounded Xiao Yao and the others. Waiting to start fighting.


    Then a short man rushed over from the crowd, looking at the blood on the mad woman''s hands and a finger on the ground, and was about to collapse.


    He held the injured hand distressedly and said, "Wife, does it hurt?"


    The woman is tall and slender. As soon as she sees the man, she immediately falls into the arms of the short man, crying coquettishly and in pain, "Woooo..., husband, it hurts, it hurts to death. Husband, you must avenge me, okay? "


    The man only reached the woman''s chest, saying that it was a man holding a woman, rather than a woman holding a child, holding a man in his arms.


    This contradictory combination makes people want to laugh when they see it.


    The man lifted his head from the woman''s chest, then turned to look at Xiao Yao, and said viciously, "Stinky girl, I want you to accompany my woman ten fingers. You teach me a good lesson about this ugly girl, and then arrest her again. Stop, cut off ten fingers!" The last sentence was said to the six men in black who surrounded Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this, someone secretly prayed to the stupid couple. Yesterday, a family just cooked chicken once, and now there are people who can''t wait to die. I just hope that these two people will not affect the family by then.


    It was just that the six men in black were subdued by the three bodyguards brought by Xiao Yao not long after they started, and they fell to the ground and could not get up. Xiao Yao stood very calmly in the middle of their fight, not moving, not even blinking his eyelids.


    Some people watched, secretly admiring this girl named Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao walked out from among the bodyguards, walked towards the man, and said with a hint of pity, "If you have the heart to arrest me, you might as well take your wife to the hospital, maybe this severed finger can be attached. Be optimistic about your wife. Don''t let her bite people like a mad dog. Otherwise, when you ruin your family, it will be too late to regret it. This time, you let your bodyguards fight around me, and I won''t pursue it anymore. If there is a next time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The mad woman had already broken a finger, causing her to suffer a certain amount of suffering. Even if Xiao Yao taught them a lesson, he would not teach them too much. What''s more, this woman has a face of Kefu''s family. If she doesn''t need to teach her, there will be a bigger lesson waiting for them later.


    This short man was taken aback by Xiao Yao''s words. Immediately, he only noticed the birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face now, and his heart suddenly panicked, and the expression on his face was also flustered.


    "You ugly woman, you''re a mad dog, God..." The woman heard Xiao Yao scold her as a mad dog, and alluded to her Kefu family. She was so angry that she wanted to scold back. With a "pop", it was the short man who slapped the crazy woman directly and shouted, "Shut up!"


    The mad woman was stunned by this sudden slap. Her husband was reluctant to say a single heavy word to her, and now he hit her.


    She cried and shouted, "Good you Jiang Bingkun, you dare to beat me, you dare to beat me for an ugly woman..."


    Hearing that the woman was still scolding Xiao Yao, Jiang Bingkun got angry and anxious, stepped forward and slapped her again.


    Immediately, he walked up to Xiao Yao and said sincerely, "My wife is unreasonable, please forgive Miss Xiao, I will definitely teach her a good lesson when I go back. I hope that Miss Xiao Yao can be a lot of adults and forgive my wife once." His wife didn''t know Xiao Yao, He knows. Right now, they, even the entire family, couldn''t provoke Xiao Yao.


    Perhaps this Xiao Yao was right. In addition to being beautiful, his wife was also very troublesome. As long as she can''t see it, she will come up to insult and quarrel. In this way, it would be too late when it really caused them a major incident.


    After this, he made up his mind to divorce her.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "You woman is a patient, I, Xiao Yao, won''t care about a patient." In a word, as long as a man is smart, the woman''s fate is already doomed.


    "Thank you Miss Xiao Yao." Jiang Bingkun bent down and thanked him. What Xiao Yao meant was that the entire family would not be affected.


    Soon, this farce dissipated.


    The man left with his woman and six bodyguards.


    Others left, too, leaving the blood on the floor, which was quickly cleaned up by the store''s cleaners.


    This scene is the first time that people in Beijing have officially confronted Leng Dashao''s girlfriend. At the same time, I also know that this girl with a birthmark on her face is not someone to mess with.

 Chapter 690： banquet storm (1)

    Xiao Yao continued to visit the Emerald Dynasty, as if nothing had happened just now.


    However, many noble ladies looked at her, and their contempt turned into fear.


    "Hey, Miss Xiao Yao?" Xiao Yao was looking at a piece of purple-red jade when he heard the voice of a middle-aged and elderly man.


    Xiao Yao raised his head and saw that it was Qin Zihan, the owner of the jade shop, with two young men behind him.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Dong Qin, hello!"


    Boss Qin laughed and said, "Miss Xiao Yao, it''s really you. Welcome, welcome! Come visit our store and make our store more prosperous."


    Qin Zihan was originally in the office, and when Xiao Yao was in conflict with the woman, he saw Xiao Yao in the monitoring room. He knew that Xiao Yao would definitely not suffer, so he didn''t show up at all, to save that crazy woman from going to his shop in the future.


    Therefore, he appeared in front of Xiao Yao after the incident had calmed down and pretended to meet Xiao Yao by accident.


    Of course, Xiao Yao also knew about his careful thinking, but this was also better, so he wouldn''t expose it.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Dong Qin, you are really polite."


    Everyone was very surprised, didn''t this Xiao Yao say that he had never been to a country girl in the capital? How could she even know Boss Qin of the Emerald Dynasty, and she looked very familiar.


    Qin Zihan said, "Miss Xiao, let''s go upstairs to talk." Qin Zihan looked at so many onlookers, it was really not a good place to chat. This time, he just wanted to ask Xiao Yao for help.


    Xiao Yao knew that he must have something to say, so he nodded.


    Boss Qin took Xiao Yao and a group of bodyguards upstairs.


    In the reception room, there were only Xiao Yao and Boss Qin. Xiao Yao''s bodyguard was next door to the two young men.


    Xiao Yao looked at Boss Qin and said, "Director Qin, please tell me if you have anything."


    Qin Zihan laughed twice, "You kid, just talk quickly. Well, I won''t be polite to you. It''s like this, Miss Xiao Yao, my jade dynasty is currently short of jade supplies. I want to ask you to help me find the stone. Of course, the reward will certainly not be less."


    Xiao Yao nodded as expected and said, "Yes. It''s just Director Qin, the reward is not needed. I just want to trouble you with something, so I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you?"


    Boss Qin said quickly, "Miss Xiao Yao is too polite. If you have something to say, your child will help, as long as my old Qin can help."


    In fact, it was an exchange of equal value. Xiao Yao said that there was no need for compensation, but what she wanted to help was definitely no less than the compensation. This is the way of the mall.


    Xiao Yao said directly, "Dong Qin, as you know, I and the owner of Liuyu Pavilion are good friends. In addition to setting up a company in Beijing this time, I was actually entrusted by him to help me. He looked at a shop."


    When Boss Qin heard Xiao Yao''s words, he asked with interest, "Listen to what Miss Xiao Yao said, is Boss Zhao going to bring Liuyu Pavilion into the capital?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes. Qin Dong, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I came here today because I heard that the commercial area here is very prosperous, so I wanted to see if there were any vacant shops. Come in and take a look at your Emerald Dynasty."


    Boss Qin suddenly asked, "Miss Xiao Yao, you must know that if Boss Zhao''s Liuyu Pavilion enters Beijing, it will become a business rival with my Jade Dynasty. Do you think I will find a shop for a business rival?"


    This is the crux of the matter. Competition among peers, let alone vicious competition, is normal peer competition, and there may be suppression among them.


    Now it is a bit embarrassing to ask peers to find stores for their opponents.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Dong Qin, if you want to say yes, I''m not sure, but your ability to build the first emerald kingdom in the Zhongxia Kingdom must be inseparable from your generosity and cheerfulness. , Sometimes it is competition, but healthy competition is more conducive to the development of the company, isn''t it? Of course, if Boss Qin feels embarrassed, I will pay nothing and look at the stones for you. As for my friend''s shop, I will also invite acquaintances. look."


    Xiao Yao told him that in the capital, her acquaintances were not only her boss Qin.


    Boss Qin had seen the people behind Xiao Yao at the auction, but they were all celebrity experts in Zhongxia. Such as Li Songqin of the Collection Association, and Wu Xueyou of the Antique Appraisal Association, etc...


    Even if Xiao Yao didn''t look for him, she could look for those. However, finding him was also because he had something to ask for, and she just acted along the way.


    To be honest, it can be said that Xiao Yao can find him and find a shop, which is his honor. Because of this, his friendship with Xiao Yao may further deepen. It won''t be too embarrassing to ask her to help look at some sources in the future.


    In a word, it seems that it is difficult for him to find a competitor, but it is actually very beneficial to him.


    Although his Jade Dynasty occupies the first place in the jade world, it is also because there are few jade shops, sufficient supply and quality assurance.


    As modern people are more and more interested in jadeite, more and more people open jadeite shops, and competition is becoming more and more stressful. The Jade Dynasty has fewer and fewer tourists. This is why he urgently needs to replenish the supply. The reason why customers are lost is because the quality of the objects is becoming less and less accessible to them, which means that there are too few high-end goods.


    The stone gambler hired by the Jade Dynasty at an exorbitant price was poached by another jade company at a higher price. The stone gambler invited again is not as good as the previous stone gambler in terms of ability and skill.


    He urgently needs the help of Xiao Yao, who has the title of "Emerald Queen".


    There is someone behind Xiao Yao, but the bigger person is her boyfriend. He also only found out after reading the report. Let such a person owe him a favor, no matter what, it is worthwhile for him.


    In a short period of time, Boss Qin analyzed all the pros and cons in his mind, and in the end, he still got the benefit.


    Now, Boss Qin responded cheerfully, "Miss Xiao Yao, don''t worry. This is all up to me, and I promise you a satisfactory result."


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Then I''ll thank Director Qin first."


    Boss Qin laughed and said, "Miss Xiao Yao, why be polite."


    The two reached an unanimous opinion, and after the time was finalized, they said goodbye to Boss Qin.

 Chapter 691： Banquet storm (2)

    When he came out again, Xiao Yao was holding the purple-red jadeite set in his hand. This fuchsia is not the most precious jade piece, but it is the most beautiful. Xiao Yao liked this set of purple-red jadeite very much, so he accepted it without courtesy.


    After Xiao Yao left, a guest who was familiar with Boss Qin asked curiously, "Boss Qin, do you actually know Prince Leng''s girlfriend?"


    Boss Qin said, "When I met her, I didn''t know she was Prince Leng''s girlfriend."


    The man was surprised, "Oh? Then how did you know this Miss Xiao Yao? I heard that she basically didn''t go out to Xiangjiang City, right?"


    Boss Qin looked at his gossip and said angrily, "I heard, I heard, you know it''s heard. How can you be sure that people have never been out of Xiangjiang City? To tell you the truth, this Miss Xiao Yao is very good. Amazing. Some time ago, have you heard of it? She challenged four foreigners at the same time, and beat them to pieces. After that, you have also heard of the intermittent cream that made a lot of noise in the medical field, right?"


    The man nodded, then remembered something again, and asked with wide eyes, "No way. Could it be she is the intermittent cream?"


    Boss Qin nodded, "Yes. No, she has money, so she wants to set up a company in the capital. Don''t everyone know about this?" Boss Qin also spread his hands.


    Boss Qin talked about Xiao Yao with others, but Xiao Yao didn''t know. But those people in the store knew that when Xiao Yao was the goddess doctor in Xiangjiang City, it was like a blast. Because there is a way, if you offend anyone, don''t offend the doctor, let alone this goddess doctor.


    The identity of Xiao Yao''s goddess doctor, after you passed it on to me, and I passed it on to you, it didn''t take long for many people to know.


    However, after Xiao Yao found out, he just smiled. She is a goddess doctor, but she has the conditions to heal people, but not everyone can make her heal.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yao went directly to Mo Ke''s store and asked Mo Ke to design her makeup.


    When I drove the red car to Liren Fashion City, someone had already come out at the door to show her the way to Mo Ke''s special design studio.


    Xiao Yao watched from the outside as the women inside were waiting for the designer to design their makeup.


    "I want Mo Ke to design for me and let him come out." A woman who seemed to be twenty-three or four-year-old ordered arrogantly to the designer who provided the service.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. Today, Mr. Mo, we have to receive another guest." The designer said very politely.


    Mo Ke only designs makeup for one customer a day. Others are anxious to make an appointment in advance, or let other people in the store do the design.


    "What?" The woman asked back, not wanting to believe it, and then continued to ask, "Who is that guest?" Although she was arrogant and coquettish, she also knew who could offend and who could not. Before she knew the person, she wouldn''t play tricks.


    The designer said, "I''m sorry, this is our confidential work for our guests, and it is inconvenient to disclose it to the public."


    This girl is the daughter of a second-class family, and she is very unwilling to come to this designer.


    This time, she received an invitation from the Leng family and was invited to Leng Jianfeng''s birthday party. I heard that this time, Young Master Leng will appear at the banquet. She was going for Leng Dashao. A handsome and family-like man like Leng Dashao is her dream lover.


    There is such an opportunity to meet the dream lover, no, she will realize the opportunity to turn the dream lover into a real lover.


    Therefore, she has to dress herself up as the most beautiful side and show it to the young master Leng. With her beautiful appearance, it is difficult for Leng Dashao not to be distracted. Hmph, that ugly Xiao Yao, just wait and cry.


    This woman is really terrifyingly confident. She also didn''t think about it, there are many things in places like the capital, so there are many beautiful women. Why can''t the young master of the Leng family look down on them, but he thinks that she is not as good as others, even her most proud appearance is inferior to others.


    The fate of this woman is doomed, alas...


    "Hey, do you want to do it? If you don''t, just go down and don''t take a seat here, we''re still waiting." A woman with the head on the bench said displeased. She was also dressed up for the banquet.


    This arrogant woman squinted at the woman on the stool, and then sat down angrily. Waiting for the designer to design her makeup.


    However, as soon as she sat down, she saw the scene reflected from the mirror.


    "Yao''er, you''re here." Mo Ke smiled and greeted him.


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao responded.


    What the woman saw in the mirror was Xiao Yao''s side without birthmarks. She pointed at Xiao Yao angrily and asked the designer behind her, "Who is she? Is Mo Ke''s guest her?" Shao is so beautiful and attractive that she looks jealous.


    The designer behind him was about to hear about his work as soon as he picked up the tool. He heard the woman''s questioning, glanced at the woman in the mirror, and repeatedly gave him arrogance. He also said with a hint of impatience, "I I don''t know her. As for whether Mr. Mo''s guest is her, I don''t know very well. Who Mr. Mo has an appointment with does not need to report to us." Then he asked in a rude tone, "Miss Wu, you Do you still want to do it?"


    Miss Wu turned her head and looked at Xiao Yao and Mo Ke who were very enthusiastic outside, and was a little unconvinced. That woman, she has never met in the upper class of the capital, so she may not be from the upper class in the capital. Since she is not in the upper class, why did Mo Ke, the person in charge of this fashion beauty city, reject their design, and A special treat for that woman.


    Sister Wu said arrogantly and unreasonably, "I don''t want you to design, I want you not to design me. Go, call you to me."


    The designer was about to be amused by her.


    He said again, "Miss Wu, I''m sorry, we have already made an appointment with President Mo, and it is impossible to design for you again."


    This Miss Wu, who really thought she was. Whoever wants to design, whoever wants to design. She didn''t even think about it, she wasn''t the only one who came here to design and dress up, and the women with status and family background were higher than that.


    The more Miss Wu thought about sitting in the chair, the more unwilling she became. She had to design the most perfect dress, and it was Mo Ke.


    She thought that if she had never seen it before, it meant that the woman must have no identity background. As long as she used her identity to suppress her, she would definitely make the woman not dare to rob Mo Ke from her again.

 Chapter 692： parking lot incident (1)

    "Miss Wu, Miss Wu," the designer behind him shouted, "Miss Wu, do you want to continue designing?"


    Miss Wu said rudely, "No need."


    Immediately he stood up, walked outside, and walked in the direction of Xiao Yao and Mo Ke.


    In fact, Xiao Yao and Mo Ke just passed through this corridor, and they were seen by this Miss Wu.


    "Mr. Mo, please make me a design." Facing Mo Ke, Miss Wu would not be as unreasonable as the designer just now.


    Mo Ke is a small fashion designer for the wealthy, but their beauty depends on him to design and dress. For women, beauty is the most important thing. Second, is identity.


    Mo Ke frowned slightly and said politely, "I''m sorry, this lady. I have a guest today, so I can''t receive you. You can find one of my assistants to serve you." The assistant he said was the one just now designer.


    At present, there are not many real designers in Liren Fashion City, only about ten people. Part of it went to Tong Junbing as a designer for those famous stars. Some people stay to do dress-up designs for these high-class people.


    However, every time they do design, the income is very considerable, and of course the investment is also very large, otherwise Xiao Yao would not have given more than 100 million funds to Mo Ke to set up a fashion city.


    When Miss Wu heard Mo Ke''s words, her face darkened, and she said angrily, "Is your guest her?" She almost pointed with her finger, but fortunately, she didn''t point, otherwise Xiao Yao couldn''t guarantee whether it would be within a day. You have to cut off two people''s fingers.


    However, Xiao Yao also felt that he had Conan''s physique. Wherever Conan went, there would be murders, and wherever she went, she would have trouble finding her.


    No, she just passed by in the corridor, and she was stopped and despised, and she was asked for trouble again.


    Mo Ke nodded unhappily, "Yes, my guest today is her."


    It''s all in front of her eyes, this Miss Wu still didn''t notice Xiao Yao''s iconic face, otherwise, she wouldn''t say the following sentence.


    Miss Wu suddenly got angry and said arrogantly, "She is not a person of status, do you have to push other guests away and accept her? No, Mo Ke, you must make a design for me today, otherwise, Tomorrow I''ll have my dad seal up your storefront, believe it or not?"


    Xiao Yao was speechless and looked up at the sky. This is such a wonderful thing to cause trouble for the parents. Just a matter of designing and dressing up, it turned out to be a threatening drama.


    Mo Ke''s face turned black too. He held back his anger and said, "As you are. If you have the ability, let your father seal my shop tomorrow." Then he turned his head and said to Xiao Yao very politely. , "Yo''er, let''s go."


    Miss Wu was so furious that she even used threats, but this Mo Ke refused to be soft or hard. She couldn''t believe that her father ordered the store to be closed down. The reason can''t be said to be because the owner of the store doesn''t want to do her design and dress himself.


    At the end, Mo Ke did not design for her, and she had to go back to the line and wait for the design assistant to make a design for her.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, the parking lot of the most luxurious six-star hotel in the capital, the Kyoto Grand Hotel, was full of all kinds of limousines.


    There were still many women in the car who did not get off. All of them took out small mirrors from their small bags and looked at them again and again, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Because they want to appear in front of that person with the best posture and the most beautiful appearance.


    What about that friend''s girlfriend?


    Haven''t heard a song, ten men and nine flowers, and the remaining one is a fool?


    That person is not a fool, how could he not want a beauty like a flower like a jade?


    As long as she is beautiful enough, that person will definitely notice her, and then she can wait to marry into the Leng family, the largest family.


    Many women and girls, relying on this belief, attend the banquet in an attempt to become a phoenix.


    It''s just that they never thought of...


    April 18, 5:00 pm


    Kyoto Hotel


    Colorful balloons and flowers are used at the door, and four big characters "Happy Birthday" are placed, and guests pass through these characters.


    Because of the Leng family''s most honorable status in the capital, it is not appropriate to receive these guests in person. Therefore, it is the Leng family''s housekeeper Lin Yunzong and his son to replace the Leng family and Leng Changrui to receive the guests in front of the door.


    Leng Jianfeng originally wanted to be the same as in previous years. He didn''t want to celebrate his birthday in a high-profile manner. He just thought about having a meal with his family and a few relatives and friends.


    However, his son Leng Changrui suddenly found him a faceless and familyless girlfriend, making his old face look dull.


    On birthdays in previous years, Leng Changrui either didn''t come back, or left after a while, the Leng family couldn''t find a chance to let Leng Changrui go on a blind date.


    This time, Leng Changrui personally promised his mother Li Mengxian that he would stay to celebrate his father''s birthday.


    The Leng family is very happy, thinking that this is a good opportunity for Leng Changrui to communicate with the major families, and they must organize a birthday party.


    Therefore, the Leng family sent invitations to various families. Leng Jianfeng, without telling his wife Li Mengxian, even sent invitations to those young unmarried women.


    It is rare to hold a big birthday party, and it is rare for my son to attend the whole process. Of course, he plans to let his son go on a blind date. Although the son has a girlfriend, the girl has to have no looks and no family background, so how can she be worthy of his son.


    His son deserves a better woman, although there is no woman in Zhongxia Kingdom who can be worthy of his son, he is better than the one who has no appearance and no family background.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Leng Jianfeng sighed many times in the presidential suite.


    After his wife Li Mengxian learned of his plan, she even started a quarrel with him, and even used the threat of divorce.


    No way, he can only take a step back, and can''t interfere any more at the birthday party.


    His son Leng Changrui could look at other women, which was exactly what he wanted. If his son was really dismissive of those women, then he could only accept Xiao Yao, a girl who might be his future daughter-in-law.


    banquet hall on the third floo

 Chapter 693： car park incident (2)

    The layout of the hall is also based on patterns, colored balls, lanterns and colored fabrics with hi-dyed yarns as the main dress styles, plus various crystals and famous paintings of well-known brands at home and abroad...


    In particular, a large "shou" character on the wall of the table is said to be made of 9999 expensive natural crystal stones inlaid with diamonds, and then painted with gold powder. As soon as it enters the eye, the Xin-color light is reflected in the eye.


    On the red wall "Shou" written in gold: Happy 50th birthday to Mr. Leng Jianfeng!


    In front of the "Shou" is a statue of Shouxian as tall as a real person, holding a dragon-head crutch in one hand and a huge peach in the other, which is lifelike.


    The front two sides of the "shou" are written in golden couplets: the five mountains are the same, but they are extremely sturdy, and the longevity of a hundred years is like the sun in the square.


    In front of Zai Shou Xian is a large round table with a red "Shou" character cut out of paper on the table. On the table, there are fifty candles and a pagoda-shaped haircut made of silver and crystal candlesticks. .


    In short, the entire table is decorated around the word "shou".


    On both sides of the hall, the hotel provides some rare and expensive special snacks such as buffets, alcoholic beverages and fruits...


    Leng Changrui did not appear in the hall at this time. He is now playing chess with Mr. Leng in the hotel suite.


    "Rui''er, have you really decided?" Old Master Leng asked solemnly and dignifiedly.


    Leng Changrui looked at the pieces on the chess surface, and replied coldly, "Yeah." He didn''t say a word, and didn''t explain a word.


    The old man Leng looked at the silent and indifferent eldest grandson, sighed, and said, "Okay. Since it has been decided, don''t regret it in the future."


    The Leng family''s infatuation is in the bones, once they fall in love, they pour out all their emotions.


    Tonight''s banquet seems to be very ordinary, but only the Leng family knows that this is the first time that Leng Changrui, the heir of the Leng family, has announced his relationship in public.


    Because of the two children of Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao, they were not in the proper household. This means that the road to their love is very long.


    Rui''er can now protect Xiao Yao''s child powerfully, but because Leng Changrui holds a high position, holds a lot of power, and is the next heir designated by him, so being with the people around him makes many unmarried people. The daughter''s family is staring at her, believing that if there is a chance, they will definitely attack.


    If Xiao Yao had been by his side, maybe he would have been able to protect her.


    However, Leng Changrui''s identity is the highest authority in the military, and his responsibility lies in matters of national security. Therefore, he may perform tasks outside for a long time. During this period, if Xiao Yao does not have enough ability to protect himself, the consequences may be...


    Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. He believes that his eldest grandson must choose this girl because she is smart and has the ability to protect herself.


    Leng Jingyao was thinking about the future, but he didn''t know how his future granddaughter-in-law would shock the existence of the world.


    The grandfather and grandson did not communicate anymore, and they were each thinking about the route in chess.


    Before long, the game was over.


    "Rui''er, can''t you let me be an old man?" Leng Jingyao pretended to be angry.


    Leng Changrui just said "um" again, and didn''t say anything to defend.


    At some point, Leng Jianfeng and his wife entered this room.


    Li Mengxian said jokingly, "Dad, this chess game is like life, if you leave, you still want to go back. Besides, Rui''er also walks his own way, not yours, how could you let him let you go? what?"


    This is a joke, but it is not a philosophy.


    Chess is like life, life is like chess, everyone walks differently, even if he gives up this time, he turns around and walks back again, does he have to give way again?


    Li Mengxian was actually hinting to Leng Jianfeng that this was Leng Changrui''s own path, don''t interfere, even if he made a few more detours, in the end he still went in that direction.


    Now that Leng Changrui has identified that person, no matter how much interference they do as elders, it won''t help.


    Li Mengxian came over and tried to hold her son''s hand, but Leng Changrui just stiffened for a while, and she didn''t throw her away as before, she continued to pull her excitedly, "Rui''er, no matter what choice you make, mother will support you. You. Mom owes you too much, so mom just wants you to be happy now."


    Li Mengxian was talking, her eyes were still red.


    Leng Changrui was a little uncomfortable looking at Li Mengxian who was thinking of him so wholeheartedly. The whole person froze there, not knowing how to comfort the woman who seemed to be crying, the mother of this body.


    Leng Jianfeng looked at his wife for his son and looked like he was about to cry again. He could only hold her shoulders, and then stared at his son Leng Changrui, as if he was a sinner who bullied his wife.


    The essence is that he especially wants his son to hug his mother. Even though the couple owed him a lot, his mother was thinking of Hakata for him after all. Now even more for him, his wife cried again and again, and the couple had a lot of quarrels several times.


    Leng Changrui did not hug his mother after all.


    To him, these people are not familiar to him. In his previous experience, he has never hugged anyone other than his junior sister.


    Therefore, he also knew that everyone in the room wanted him to hug this mother to comfort her. Now it''s fine to say that he is cold-blooded or ruthless, but he can''t do it after all, he can''t do it now, as for the future...


    There was disappointment and guilt in everyone''s eyes, but they also knew that they couldn''t force this cold and indifferent grandson (son).


    The scene cooled down for a while.


    Although Li Mengxian was very disappointed, she also knew that it would not be possible for her son to open his arms to her overnight.


    Just when Master Leng wanted to play chess again, someone came in to report, "Master, it''s time."


    "Well, let''s go." Leng Jianfeng replied lightly.


    The guests entered the venue one after another.


    Especially those who are looking for well-dressed women and girls in beautiful evening dresses, almost all unmarried women are present with their family members'' male companions. If you really want Prince Leng to look at him and show up at this formal occasion with his former boyfriends or those who are his favorite men, wouldn''t that be slapping himself?

 Chapter 694： car park incident (3)

    As soon as they entered the venue, these women were eagerly waiting for the appearance of the other actor tonight - Leng Changrui. Of course, the first actor must be the birthday star tonight.


    It was just that Leng Changrui would not have appeared so early unless Xiao Yao appeared.


    However, now Xiao Yao ran into a little trouble in the hotel parking lot.


    Xiao Yao has no male companion, so Tong Junbing and Mo Ke are not qualified to appear in the upper-class circles of the capital. Of course Xiao Yao wouldn''t try to embarrass them, he must have one of them as his male companion.


    Xiao Yao''s only male companion tonight is his senior brother Leng Changrui who is currently in the venue.


    Xiao Yao sat in his red car, raised his hand, and looked at the time on his watch, it was almost time.


    She opened the car door, got out of the car, and was about to rush to the venue.


    Dressed in a red dress, matched with a hairstyle that suits her, and an extremely rare blue emerald lining her snow-white skin, the real person looks noble, elegant, and graceful, which is more elegant than those of the upper class ladies in the capital. Nothing less than.


    Just as soon as the door was closed, when I turned around, I saw a dazzling purple car blocking the front, and then came down from the top of a man who was dressed like a dog, a dark red suit, a silver shirt, and a A light grey tie.


    Xiao Yao was slightly amazed, Shui Youran''s face and facial features were more delicate and beautiful than women''s, usually wearing any clothes would make people look coquettish and evil. But now he is dressed so formally, and he is wearing red clothes, which makes his skin even more fine and white, and the whole person looks as beautiful as a hibiscus out of water.


    Uh, although the beauty of Hibiscus Chushui is generally described in women, who makes this Shui Youran more beautiful than any woman she has ever seen, even Min Cheng from Myanmar is also inferior to him by three points.


    "Hey, Xiao Yao''er, what a coincidence! Why did we meet again soon." Shui Youran got out of the car, blocked Xiao Yao''s way, and greeted him very familiarly.


    Xiao Yao, who I saw two times before, was dressed in ordinary clothes. Now, for the third time, when I saw Xiao Yao in such a red dress, Shui Youran secretly exclaimed in surprise, really, Buddha relies on golden clothes, and people rely on it. clothes.


    Even if Xiao Yao is a country girl, even if she has a red birthmark on her face, once she puts on a dress, it completely stands out and amazes everyone and shows her elegance.


    Looking at Xiao Yao like this, Shui Youran felt a little bit of joy in his heart, but after the secret liking, he was more upset and dissatisfied, and he didn''t even know why he felt this way.


    Xiao Yao wanted to roll her eyes, she wanted to shout, Master Shui, we don''t know each other, please don''t talk to her in that tone. In fact, what she wanted to do more was to take a detour and pretend she didn''t see him.


    It''s just that this person is directly in front of her, is it possible for her?


    Xiao Yao pretended to be very surprised that he was here now, "Ah, Master Shui, such a coincidence? It''s just that you haven''t seen much, you have become..." After these words, Xiao Yao lowered his head pretending to be embarrassed, As if embarrassed to say it.


    Shui Youran was in a very happy mood, and then asked, "What do I become, what do you think?"


    Xiao Yao pretended to be even more embarrassed and said, "Young Master Shui, you have become, become..."


    Shui Youran''s peach blossom eyes were very curious and delighted, waiting for her to say the next sentence.


    "It''s become prettier and more beautiful." Xiao Yao said suddenly.


    "Pfft." As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, a funny voice came from behind Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao turned his head and looked at Da Youning and her sister behind her. The laughter just now came from Da Youning, while Da Youjing next to him looked at Shui Youran with fascinated eyes.


    The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth twitched, Shui Youran, the evildoer, was so fascinated by Miss Da that she didn''t know where she was.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t see it, and the moment she turned around, Da Youning''s surprise and obsession quickly turned down again. It''s just that his mood adjusted so quickly that no one noticed.


    "Shui Youran, Yao''er is right, I also think you have become more beautiful." Da Youning said with a smile, adding fuel to the fire.


    "Shao''er? Xiao Yao?"


    "Shake?"


    "Um, Shao''er?"


    The first sentence was uttered by Da Youning''s younger sister Da Youjing in surprise. She came to her senses after hearing her elder brother''s words, and heard the name "Yao''er", and only then did she find a man in a red evening dress standing in front of them. Xiao Shao.


    The middle sentence that seemed to grit his teeth was made by Shui Youran, how could he hear it so harshly?


    The latter sentence was the doubtful sound of Shui Youmeng, who was standing in front of Shui You, but then there was ecstasy on his face.


    The sound of "Yao''er" showed that Da Youning and Xiao Yao had a very familiar relationship, but it was not the same to the ears of those present.


    Shui Youran originally didn''t want to come to this **** banquet, but he seemed to have thought of something, so he decided to participate again, and dressed up in a very formal manner.


    I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yao in the parking lot (actually, no one knew that he was waiting for Xiao Yao here on purpose), so I just wanted to say hello to her and show off my outfit today. He has this confidence that he will be more handsome than all men, even more handsome than that cold ice cube.


    As for him, he just waited for Xiao Yao to look at him like a nympho, and then fell in love with him, and then he could use this to ridicule her and laugh at her.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that what he was waiting for was that Xiao Yao''s eyes were amazed, but he wasn''t crazy. I thought I could praise him for being handsome, but it turned out to be an exaggeration, but he praised him like a woman. Although he looks very, very that, but he is a real man.


    Isn''t he insulting him by treating him as a woman?


    This Xiao Yao actually insulted him three times twice, it was really, really hateful, it was simply unforgivable.


    Just when he was planning to teach Xiao Yao a lesson and let her know whether he was a man or a woman, the most annoying Da Youning suddenly appeared and laughed at him in the same way, really, really annoyed him.


    But what made him even more irritated was, when did this Da hate know this ugly woman Xiao Yao?


    "Xiao Yao!" Da Youjing gritted her teeth and looked at Xiao Yao with a fierce look on her face, as if to say to Xiao Yao, "You still have a face in this capital. If it wasn''t for you last time, , I won''t make such a big ugliness."

 Chapter 695： welcome shaker (1)

    "Oh, Miss Da, what are you doing to me?" Xiao Yaofeng asked calmly.


    Da Youjing listened to Xiao Yao''s irrelevant matter, and even gritted her teeth with hatred, she said angrily, "If it wasn''t for you, how could Big Brother Leng say that if you arrest me, you will arrest me, make me embarrassed, and make me suffer like this Huge insult. Made me laugh at everyone in the capital for months. It''s all your fault."


    Xiao Yao replied indifferently, "If you hadn''t insulted me verbally first, Rui wouldn''t have been so angry." She was telling Da Youjing that she did it by herself, no one could blame her.


    Da Youjing wanted to scold Xiao Yao for a few more words, but was reprimanded by Da Youning, "Xiao Jing, shut up!"


    Da Youjing thought that the elder brother would definitely decide for her, but she did not expect her to be reprimanded by the elder brother.


    I feel really aggrieved and sad.


    Why doesn''t his eldest brother protect her like everyone else? Is this the eldest brother who loved her and loved her ever since she was a child?


    Da Youning didn''t know what his sister was thinking, she just looked at the crowd around her with helplessness, and then whispered, "Xiao Jing, you are a lady, and your face is ferocious now, like a shrew, loudly accusing and scolding others, your image If you spread it out, what will people think of you? Do you want to marry someone in the future?"


    Da Youjing was reminded by Da Youning, and looked around with a pale face. Sure enough, there were other people around besides them.


    The upper class wants ladies and girls, not shrews or unruly princess-like girls to be their daughter-in-law.


    Because there is a saying in the Zhongxia Kingdom since ancient times, a wife should marry a virtuous one, and a bad daughter-in-law can harm three generations.


    Therefore, which big family in the capital wants a shrew-like woman to enter their house, and then harm their own descendants for three generations.


    It was just thinking of this that Da Youjing''s face turned pale, and her expression was obviously flustered.


    What happened to Da Youjing, Shui Youran didn''t bother to care about it. Now he must let Xiao Yao know the fact that he is a man. He met three times and said three times that he looked like a woman. beauty and such.


    However, what made him very strange was why he would be very angry and angry when others said he was beautiful, and when Xiao Yao said he was beautiful, he felt a little bit of joy and pride in his heart.


    Forget it, don''t think about it.


    Immediately now, Xiao Yao needs to understand that he is a man, but...


    "Hey, so you''re Xiao Yao?" A young man with a beautiful appearance and some kind of evil spirit came out from behind Shui Youjian and asked in surprise.


    Just without waiting for Xiao Yao''s answer, he looked at Xiao Yao''s whole body with a critical look, but his eyes finally shot to Xiao Yao''s white neck with blue jade, very frivolous and presumptuous. .


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly at his gaze, but Xiao Yao did not move.


    The man said arrogantly and sarcastically, "I thought the rumored girlfriend of Leng Da Shao was exaggerating. It''s better to meet each other when you meet them. Just the birthmark on your face will make people impressed. Profound. Tsk tsk..., you"


    He especially emphasized the word "profound". He was a naked satire. Xiao Yao was ugly.


    "Second brother." Shui Youmeng whispered softly, seemingly intentionally preventing him from continuing.


    Then he said apologetically to Xiao Yao, "Miss Tong, I''m sorry. My second brother has always been outspoken and said whatever comes to his mind. He didn''t mean to say, "You are ugly," but when he arrived in Shuiyou In the dream mouth, it seems extremely difficult to say.


    She was also an indirect reminder that Xiao Yao was ugly.


    Shui Youmeng addressed Xiao Yao as "Miss Tong." This was very different from calling Xiao Yao or Miss Xiao.


    Xiao Yao appeared in this capital, but in her own identity, she created a company independently. Then there is Xiao Yao who wants to fall in love with Leng Changrui as "Xiao Yao".


    But as soon as Shui Youmeng called "Miss Tong", her whole identity changed.


    If such a name is in Xiangjiang City, nothing is wrong at all.


    But when he came to the capital where there were noble people everywhere, this title meant that Xiao Yao came to the capital as a child''s family to play in the capital, which meant that he valued his sons and daughters. Second, this title is like the marriage between the Leng family and the Tong family.


    In short, this title completely changed everyone''s view of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao met Shui Youmeng for the second time, but I have to say, Shui Youmeng is really smart, just calling her a name separates her from others.


    Xiao Yao smiled back and replied, "Miss Shui, you are really polite. Children look like gifts from their parents. Since they are given by their parents, I have to accept whatever they say, right? It''s like the three of them, they all look like this. Enchanting and beautiful must also be due to the genes of her parents, others can''t be envied by others, don''t you think, Miss Shui?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, the faces of Shui Youmeng and her second brother Shui Youlian turned ashen.


    Why?


    Because they were not born by the wife of the Shui family, but by the mistress of the master of the Shui family, but they were raised under the name of the wife of the Shui family.


    Xiao Yao''s words also sneered at the shameful identities of the two illegitimate children.


    afternoon, 5:50


    Leng Changrui looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he left with his parents and father.


    After he left, he didn''t see the relatives behind him, and his eyes were very complicated.


    They all know that this child is not greedy for beauty, but it doesn''t mean that he likes this kind of girl.


    Not to mention the allure of the country and the city.


    But the fact contradicts them, which also makes them helpless.


    Since he can''t interfere, he can only watch him join hands with that person, go as far as they can, as long as the two are happy.


    Leng Changrui just came out of the presidential suite, and then walked into the banquet hall through the back door, which made the already lively venue become silent for a moment.


    Usually, they rarely see this mysterious and unpredictable Leng Dashao, that is, except for the report a few days ago, they hardly saw any information about him in all aspects.

 Chapter 696： welcome shaker (2)

    All information is from legend.


    According to legend, he has a very handsome appearance and a majestic figure.


    Legend has it that he has an extraordinary aloof and fascinated temperament.


    According to legend, he is very skilled, and can beat a hundred against one hundred.


    Legend has it that he is shrewd and wise, resourceful, and so on...


    Don''t blame the information of these people all come from legends. They have been protected by their families since childhood, but Leng Changrui, a child, has to fight with others as if he were on the battlefield; when they were busy making friends with the upper class, Leng Changrui had already With his illustrious achievements, he began to step into a position of power in the military world; when they were busy relying on their family to create a great career, Leng Changrui had already won the right to life and death that no one had ever won since the new country. And sit on the highest position in the military.


    Unlike their family, who grew up with their family, Leng Changrui''s every step was earned by himself, with blood and sweat.


    Now, they can see with their own eyes, this man as handsome and handsome as a god, as domineering and arrogant as an ancient emperor, it is really exciting, and the excitement is beyond words.


    "Ah, Young Master Leng!" I don''t know which lady started screaming.


    Starting alone, the silence becomes noisy.


    "Leng Da Shao, Leng Da Shao," many women were shouting loudly.


    All of a sudden, an important occasion like an elder''s birthday party turned into a madness like a groupie in Mingjian.


    If it hadn''t been for a trace of surviving reason to tell them that they were the young masters of an aristocratic family with status and status, not the ordinary people outside, they had to be reserved, rigorous and steady.


    In fact, if they hadn''t been sensible, they would have rushed directly in front of Young Master Leng, and no one would know what would happen next.


    Leng Dashao is not an ordinary man. He seems to dislike the approach of others. According to legend, there were men and women who approached him, but they were not killed by him, and they were about to be scared to death by him. Mainly because of his cold and stern eyes, it can give people a feeling of suffocation, a sign of imminent death.


    Although they admired and liked this powerful and handsome man, they liked themselves more, and they didn''t want to let themselves experience the taste of death in order to have a word with him.


    Looking at this scene, Leng Changrui frowned slightly. However, he didn''t take care of it, he just walked forward, wanting to greet his junior sister at the door of the hotel.


    Just now, the two of them used Qianli Sound Transmission, knowing that they might be delayed in the parking lot for a while.


    Leng Changrui just didn''t take a few steps when Ben was entertaining guests and Assistant Lin walked over and asked, "Master, are you here?"


    He really didn''t know that Leng Changrui wanted to pick up Xiao Yao at this time, what did he think Leng Changrui had?


    Leng Changrui looked at him lightly and said, "It''s okay."


    Then he started walking towards the door again.


    At this time, the crowd in the Huiyan Hall was no longer as impulsive as before, but many unmarried women had a scorching light in their eyes, excited and panicked, excited and hesitant.


    Because they can come here today, this is the invitation that the Leng family personally sent to them. The purpose is that you know me and I don''t say it. That is to come here for a blind date, and it is also the relatives of the young master Leng.


    Since it''s a blind date for Young Master Leng, which woman here doesn''t want to be spotted by Young Master Leng?


    However, they found that Young Master Leng never gave any of them cold eyes since he stepped into the banquet hall from the side door, and seemed to be heading towards the gate all the time.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two brothers and sisters who were very angry, pretended not to know what was going on, and asked strangely and with self-reproach, "Miss Shui, Second Young Master Shui, what''s wrong with you? Your faces are so ugly? Could it be that? Did I say something wrong?" Just knowing that you are not serious sons, I said it on purpose, I really thought I was a soft persimmon if I didn''t fight back.


    The two brothers and sisters were asked by Xiao Yao to make matters worse, and they almost vomited blood from Xiao Yao''s anger.


    It''s just that Shui Youmeng and Shui You even know that the two brothers and sisters know that they can''t refute or justify Xiao Yao''s words.


    Whether they follow the Shui family head or their own mother, their appearance reminds them of the illegitimate identity of their illegitimate child.


    Shui Youmeng secretly took a deep breath, her face softened, and she said, "It''s okay. Miss Xiao, I was just a little uncomfortable."


    This time, she was very smart and didn''t call Miss Tong anymore. If Xiao Yao were to "unintentionally" talk about their shortcomings again, she was afraid that she would be able to control herself and tear her apart.


    It''s just that she thought about the past, but Xiao Yao didn''t. How could there be such a cheap thing to ridicule her, and this Second Young Master Shui has a very presumptuous vision. Even if he can''t teach them a lesson right now, it''s okay to make them feel uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yao said in surprise again, "Ah, are you and your brother both uncomfortable at the same time? Do you want me to send you to the hospital for a check-up? It''s better if you don''t have any serious problems. Participating in the banquet is important, but your health is not enough. More important isn''t it?"


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, how sincere and caring does it sound? But did Xiao Yao forget that she herself is a skilled doctor?


    The answer is that of course Xiao Yao said it on purpose, she just wanted to swipe them with these words, so that the two of them looked at her and wanted to ridicule and run on her.


    The last time Shui Youmeng used words to think about the relationship between her and her senior brother, she hadn''t forgotten it.


    Shui Youlian''s face was even more ugly now. He was about to speak, but Shui Youmeng took a deep breath again, and said in a cold tone, "Thank you Miss Xiao for your concern. Second brother and I are fine, time It''s almost here, my second brother and I will go first." If we stand here, we will only continue to be "concerned" by Xiao Yao.


    Shui Youmeng said, without even looking at Shui Youran, she took Shui Youlian''s arm to leave.


    Xiao Yao just raised his eyebrows a little, but he didn''t have any intention of fighting in such a boring way, and immediately stepped forward.


    "Hey, Xiao Yao''er, you can''t go now." Xiao Yao was stopped by Shui Youran.


    Xiao Yao raised his forehead, according to the rumors, doesn''t this young master of water hate talking to ordinary or ugly women? She wants to be an ugly person in the eyes of others with her appearance now, but why is she, an ugly woman, blocked by this Shui Youran again and again.

 Chapter 697： welcome shaker (3)

    This person just stopped her and didn''t do anything to her, otherwise she would have passed the matter with one punch.


    Xiao Yao said helplessly, "Young Master Shui, what''s the matter with you? You''re not busy, I''m still in a hurry?" It was only five minutes before the banquet time, and she didn''t want to give the Leng family the first impression of being rambunctious. temperament.


    Da Youning said solemnly, "Shui Youran, we will talk about it after the banquet. We are all in a hurry now. Today''s birthday banquet for Master Leng is not comparable to ordinary birthday banquets, not to mention, why is Yao''er appearing here? People from the Six Great Families, don''t you know the reason?"


    Since it was impossible for him to be with Xiao Yao, he would do his utmost to help Xiao Yao be happy.


    He didn''t have many extravagant hopes, as long as he could hold a place in Xiao Yao''s heart, even as his elder brother.


    Although Shui Youran is playful, but he is not stupid, of course he knows the meaning of Xiao Yao''s presence here at this time. However, just because he knew it, there seemed to be a voice in his heart that kept clamoring for him to stop it.


    Then, here he comes!


    He came in accordance with his own voice!


    Xiao Yao looked at the beautiful man who was standing still in front of him, and ignored him, turned around and walked forward.


    Da Youning followed her with his younger sister, Da Youjing, but Da Youjing''s expression was always looking at Xiao Yao in front of him hatefully.


    Shui Youran originally had a thoughtful expression, but Xiao Yao quickly reacted as soon as he passed by him, and then raised his sinister smile again, chasing behind Xiao Yao and saying, "Xiao Yao''er, I am with you. Say, I''m a man, you can no longer praise me for being beautiful, you should praise me for being handsome..."


    Da Youning and Da Youjing, who were one step behind, had stunned expressions on their faces!


    What''s happening here?


    Leng Changrui walked straight forward with a cold face. Many women looked at such a perfect man who was almost like a god, and seemed to forget how ruthless this man was to women.


    No, there was a woman closest to the banquet door who started to be self-righteous and affectionate.


    She was wearing a red dress, posing in an S-shaped pose that she thought was the most beautiful and most seductive to men, waiting for Leng Changrui to come over.


    She thought that Young Master Leng was interested in her, and came to her, because she seemed to be the only unmarried woman in the direction of the door.


    When Leng Changrui was very close to her, she began to twist her waist impatiently, watching her **** swaying from side to side, others saw her whole voice hanging up, for fear that she would twist her waist. Moved.


    Of course, the people here are happy to watch others make a fool of themselves and watch others laugh.


    The woman took a few steps forward, stopped in front of Leng Changrui, and said, "Young Master Leng, hello, I''m..."


    Leng Changrui didn''t lift his eyelids at all, and no matter who stopped him, he directly called Lin Zhaorui, who was greeting the guests, "Assistant Lin,"


    When Assistant Lin heard the eldest young master''s shout, he hurried over and asked, "Eldest young master, look for..."


    Before Assistant Lin could finish his question, Leng Changrui pointed at someone who was blocking the road in front of him, and said coldly, "Throw her to me."


    When Leng Changrui said this, not only the parties involved, but also the men and women in the audience were shocked.


    Assistant Lin looked at the girl in front of him, a little embarrassed, wondering how this woman could provoke the eldest young master. It''s just that no matter how you provoke the eldest young master, it is not good that the eldest young master will get people out on his birthday.


    Assistant Lin told Leng Changrui the identity of this woman intentionally, he said.


    "Master, she is Mayor Wu''s daughter, she..."


    "I don''t care who she is," Leng Changrui interrupted Lin Zhaorui''s explanation, his eyes were sharp, obviously dissatisfied, "Throw her to me immediately, and,"


    When he said there was still time, he immediately glanced at the door of the banquet hall, saw his junior sister wearing a red dress with a half-blush birthmark coming over, and then glanced at the red color of a self-righteous daughter in front of him, which was very annoying, and frowned slightly.


    Originally, Miss Wu, the daughter of Mayor Wu, looked at Young Master Leng and finally looked at her, thinking that Young Master Leng had taken a fancy to her, so she changed her mind of throwing her out. Just stunned.


    I just heard a very cold man''s magnetic voice say, "Take off her clothes and throw them out."


    When Leng Changrui said these words, he was not shocked, but shocked and shocked the pot.


    I have heard some rumors before that no woman can get close to Young Master Leng. There is a woman who doesn''t believe in evil, and seems to want to prove her charm, but she approaches Leng Dashao with affection.


    In the end, Young Master Leng also directly asked someone to take off her clothes on the spot, and then threw her to the house of the beggars.


    It is said that the woman is also the daughter of a first-class family. After that, her family just gave up on her and left her to fend for herself, and then the woman went crazy.


    I thought it was just a rumor, any woman would believe it, how could there be a cat that doesn''t steal fish, and a man who doesn''t love beauty?


    The Leng family is infatuated, but the objects of their infatuation, all of them are all over the country, and they have such a beautiful woman as their wife, they are justifiable to be dismissive of other women.


    Not to mention that Leng Changrui hasn''t met an infatuated object yet, there are women who come up and try to seduce him.


    But what''s not to be taken for granted is that this man is very ruthless to women, and he will not pity Xiangxiyu at all.


    When a woman''s clothes are picked off, he picks them up, but he picks them up, but they are happy to. But he told others to take off the woman''s clothes in public.


    It''s so cruel and ruthless to do this to a woman!


    What''s the difference between asking someone to strip a woman''s clothes and stripping their skin? But it will all be painful.


    In the past, they still didn''t believe Leng Dashao''s ruthlessness, but now the fact is in front of their eyes, it''s not their turn to believe it.


    If such a man falls in love with a woman, that woman will be the happiest woman in the world.


    And if a woman who is not the one he loves falls in love with such a ruthless man, it will be fine if she does nothing but love silently, but if she does anything, she may become the most pitiful and miserable woman in the world.

 Chapter 698： welcome shaker (4)

    Because he is cold, he is heartless, and even more ruthless!


    He will not be sympathetic to women, nor will he show mercy because of women!


    To mess with him may be a nightmare-like existence.


    Therefore, think about peace.


    Don''t mess with him in the end!


    There were men and women in the banquet hall who had figured it out. The woman took a few steps back with a pale face, determined not to force a man who was not her; while the man had an ugly face, and at the same time thought about going back, he had to warn the family. Don''t take the initiative to provoke this terrible man.


    Leng Changrui just killed chickens and warned monkeys like this, easily dispelling the minds of most people.


    In the same way, he told everyone in this way that, except for the women he identified, any woman was not a woman in his eyes, but a trouble.


    It just so happens that when he deals with trouble, he always chooses a neat way, such as just now...


    From beginning to end, the only woman who can be close to him is Xiao Yao, the woman who can fall in love with him is Xiao Yao, and the woman he falls in love with is Xiao Yao!


    Assistant Lin was obviously anxious when he heard this, "Master, Master will chop me up."


    Throwing a woman out directly is just a loss of face. But if a woman ripped off even her clothes and threw it out, she lost her face and dignity. If a thin-skinned woman has any face in this world.


    What''s more, this woman is the daughter of Mayor Wu of the capital city. She was invited by the invitation sent by the master himself, and is a guest of the Leng family. If she is really thrown out, then Mayor Wu will have a big opinion not only on the eldest young master, but also on the Leng family. Don''t become an obstacle to the eldest young master in the future. "If you delay my meeting with my daughter-in-law, his wife will hack him." Leng Changrui said a few more words to Assistant Lin with a cold face.


    It seems that as a son, there is nothing wrong with saying this.


    Assistant Lin was speechless, let the master hack me. At least I''m just a little assistant, and the master is a big man. If he really hacked him, he was equally unlucky.


    In the end, Assistant Lin still called two or three male security guards and a female service (the female service was mainly responsible for picking Wu Qianjin''s clothes) to carry this unfortunate daughter who passed out.


    Wu Qianjin''s father was also invited over today.


    He was chatting with several colleagues in the official circle just now, and he was happy to see his daughter approaching Young Master Leng. If the daughter has the ability and makes Leng Dashao fancy, then when the daughter is married into the Leng family, the Wu family will also rise, and she will definitely leap into the first-class family. At that time, where he goes, he will not be complimented, unlike now It''s all about complimenting others. Just think about it, it''s beautiful!


    Just thinking about a beautiful mayor, there was an exclamation in his ear.


    A colleague next to him saw what had just happened clearly. He said with a tone of schadenfreude, "Mayor Wu, your daughter has gotten into trouble with Prince Leng. He ordered your daughter to be stripped of her clothes and thrown out."


    At the same time, the contempt in his eyes is obvious. When the order was just ordered, everyone in the audience heard it, but this person was wandering around the world, and he didn''t know what sweet dreams he was thinking, and he didn''t even know that his daughter was dealt with.


    When Mayor Wu heard what his colleague said, he was startled and rushed to the noisy place like the wind was blowing under his feet.


    As soon as Xiao Yao came in, he happened to see this Mayor Wu arguing with several security guards who were walking towards the door, and the security guards seemed to be carrying a woman''s body as white as jade.


    "You stop, stop, let go of my daughter, let go of my daughter."


    Just ignored him.


    Joke, this is an order from Young Master Leng personally, whoever is not afraid of death will stop it.


    At this time, Leng Changrui had just arrived at the door to receive Xiao Yao.


    "Junior sister!" On his face, he looked at Xiao Yao with a look of surprise and joy.


    He completely ignored the Shuiyoumeng Shuiyoulian brothers and sisters who were standing in front of Xiao Yao with decent smiles on their faces.


    The two brothers and sisters also just entered the door, and they saw the gentle expression on Leng Changrui''s face, thinking that they were coming to greet them, and hurriedly put on a decent and pleasing smile, but the smile quickly froze on their faces.


    Why?


    Because Leng Changrui bypassed them directly and walked behind them.


    And right behind them is Xiao Yao.


    Being so ignored by others, and still being ignored by his sweetheart, the expression on Shui Youmeng''s face did not change, but the fingers of both hands were pinched into Shui Youlian''s arm.


    Shui Youlian was deeply bitter in her heart, and the expression on her face was also hideous with a trace of pain.


    Of course, there are other people who have been ignored, such as this Shui Youran who has been following Xiao Yao and has been twittering to emphasize that he is a man.


    As soon as he entered the venue, he shut up when he saw Leng Changrui coming straight here. Of course, although he is usually narcissistic, he was not so narcissistic that Leng Changrui came for him, right?


    Looking at Leng Changrui''s softer-than-usual expression, he knew that he was here for his girlfriend, Xiao Yao.


    Shui Youran looked at the two of them, his eyes darkened, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Xiao Yao thought about the noisy scene just now. It stands to reason that no one dared to come here to make a lot of noise at this Master Leng''s birthday party.


    The only explanation is what the senior brother must have done just now.


    Xiao Yao asked curiously, "What''s going on?"


    "She delayed my time to meet Yao''er, so I had someone throw her out." Leng Dashao was a little childish.


    Hearing such a reason, and looking at the poor woman just now, Xiao Yao silently looked up at the sky, oh, looking at the ceiling, silently mourning for that daughter for three seconds.


    However, it seems that the woman, she is a little familiar.


    Xiao Yao has a good memory, she quickly remembered who the woman just now was.


    Wasn''t this the woman who was domineering and intimidating Mo Ke in the morning to design her outfit?


    This place in the capital is really small. In one day, I saw her twice, once arrogant, and once in a state of embarrassment.


    "Xiao Yao''er, you haven''t answered my question just now?" Shui Youran couldn''t see how warm the two of them were, she just wanted to show her presence in front of Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao''er?" As soon as Leng Changrui heard the name, the hint of cuteness just now disappeared, and the whole person became fierce, looking at Shui Youran with an air-conditioning that was dozens of degrees lower.

 Chapter 699： surprise! (1)

    "Xiao Yao''er? Could it be that she is Leng Da Shao''s girlfriend, Xiao Yao?" After hearing this title, someone quickly analyzed it.


    It''s not that they couldn''t see it, but that Xiao Yao''s face was blocked by Leng Changrui''s body, so they couldn''t see Xiao Yao''s face.


    Someone said "Xiao Yao''er", and it was guessed that this person was Xiao Yao - the rumored girlfriend of Leng Dashao.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten the fright they had just received, and their minds began to stir again.


    "Xiao Yao?!" Many women didn''t quite believe that Xiao Yao would appear here today.


    Because these unmarried young people appeared here today because they were invited by the Leng family.


    Its purpose, everyone does not say it in the mouth, but it is clear in the heart.


    That''s what came here for a blind date!


    Since the Leng family did this, it meant that the Leng family was dissatisfied with this girl named Xiao Yao.


    That dissatisfaction means that the Leng family will not invite her to attend Leng Jianfeng''s birthday party at all.


    Otherwise, if she doesn''t recognize her, what identity does she want to come here?


    Because if it is family background and identity, she is simply not enough. It is said that she now has a person who can be regarded as an identity - the eldest miss of the Tong family, but after all, she is doing it.


    In an aristocratic family like the capital, they would not recognize the pheasants in the phoenix as phoenixes, because in their eyes, the pheasants are always pheasants, and even in the phoenix pile, the fact that the pheasants are still cannot be changed.


    Xiao Yao''s identity is such an existence in their eyes, even though Tong Wenhua has invited famous families across the country to witness this process with his own eyes.


    The Leng family, as the first family in the capital, must be dissatisfied with the existence of Xiao Yao''s identity, so they will definitely not send invitations to Xiao Yao.


    Then Xiao Yao can only appear here as another identity - Leng Changrui''s girlfriend.


    Only this identity Xiao Yao is qualified to appear here.


    But the Leng family does not recognize her identity, so she is also not qualified to appear here?


    What exactly is going on?


    Everyone thought that only when the Leng family acknowledged Xiao Yao would she be eligible to participate in the Leng family''s banquet.


    But everyone didn''t know that the Leng family couldn''t interfere in anything about Leng Changrui''s heir, let alone the girlfriend Leng Changrui himself had found, they couldn''t stop or break them up.


    To invite these young people over today is just the wish of a few Leng family members such as Leng Jianfeng. I have a bit of luck in my heart, hoping that Young Master Leng can take a fancy to a certain girl at the banquet.


    But luck is a fluke after all. As the Leng family, they all know in their hearts that once the Leng family falls in love, they will never "change their hearts".


    They are all comers.


    Shui Youran faced the cold face, Leng Changrui exuding an icy aura, smiled like a demon, and said without fear of death, "Yes, what''s wrong with my name, Xiao Yao''er, and I don''t break the law, right, Xiao Yao''er? ?" The first sentence was addressed to Xiao Yao, and the latter sentence was of course addressed to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao''s black line, I told him last time, don''t call her Xiao Yao''er. But this person has been calling her Xiao Yao''er since she got off the car.


    Leng Changrui''s domineering aura dissipated in an instant, his eyes were very cold and he looked at Shi Shui Youran, and then without saying a word, he punched Shui Youran''s enchanting face. Shui Youran suffers a little.


    In an instant, Shui Youran was knocked down three meters away from Xiao Yao, lying on his side facing Xiao Yao and them, with bright red blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    The place was silent again!


    The impression this young master gave them was refreshed again and again.


    One moment ago, he ordered to take off a woman''s clothes and throw them out. The next moment, just because a man called another woman''s name, he punched him in anger.


    Looking at Young Master Shui''s appearance, isn''t this injury terrifying?


    Xiao Yao just glanced at Shui Youran, who seemed to be seriously injured, but he didn''t go up to comfort him or anything.


    In fact, when she knew that Shui Youran was buying a floor for her and secretly making a fool of herself, she wanted to teach him a lesson. However, I thought that I could use this time as well to let him, a rich man, spend a lot of money.


    Anyway, her company building doesn''t have to be there, does it? Therefore, Xiao Yao didn''t do anything, but after visiting empty buildings for two days, the company closed down, and then someone followed him and bought it at a high price.


    Now Xiao Yao doesn''t know how much Shui Youran spent among these high prices.


    "What''s going on here? Why is everyone around here?" A delicate voice passed through the crowd, breaking the silence.


    As soon as the voice fell, the owner of the voice also passed through the crowd. She noticed her eldest brother first, but did not notice Xiao Yao, so she just pouted and looked in the direction of everyone''s line of sight.


    "Ah, Brother Shui, what''s wrong with you?" Miss Leng Leng Xueyan exclaimed worriedly, then quickly rushed to his side, trying to help him up.


    However, she has this kindness, and people may not have the heart to accept it.


    It is well known that Shui Youran has a serious habit of cleanliness. Otherwise, someone would have pulled him up long ago.


    Shui Youran got up from the ground before Leng Xueyan touched him, and then wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her hand. After wiping it, she looked at the blood on her hand and lowered her head. His eyes flickered, and no one noticed.


    "Brother Shui, who beat you?" Leng Xueyan asked anxiously. Seeing the blue marks on Shui Youran''s face, her eyes became fierce and she said excitedly, "Tell me, I''ll drive him out of the venue!"


    Who dared to take a big shot at her uncle''s banquet, and the target was Brother Shui, he really didn''t care about the Leng family.


    At this time, Leng Changrui had already led Xiao Yao to the side door and led her to his room.


    Many people could only silently give way, but did not dare to say a word, even when they said hello they became trembling.


    Shui Youran looked at the direction the two were walking, and her eyes darkened again.


    With a sneer, he said to the blushing, angry girl, "The person who hit me is Leng Changrui, go and drive him out?"

 Chapter 700： surprise! (2)

    "What?" Leng Xueyan''s eyes widened in surprise, then her eyes flashed, but she felt comfortable in her heart.


    She really didn''t think it was her big brother who beat her.


    All right now, drive the beating person out, and the words that are said out will flicker their tongues.


    Who the **** dares to chase the heir of the Leng family, even if she is the eldest miss of the Leng family, his sister also doesn''t dare.


    "Brother Shui, why did my eldest brother hit you?" Leng Xueyan asked hesitantly.


    Even though a person like her eldest brother is indifferent to everyone and radiates cold air to anyone, he never loses his temper, let alone beats people.


    Unless it really messes with his bottom line? It''s just that she doesn''t know exactly what his big brother''s bottom line is.


    Shui Youran sneered "hum", did not answer her again, and then stepped to the resting place.


    Leng Xueyan bit her lip, blushing and half bowing her head.


    Leng Changrui and that Xiao Yao walked away, and Shui Youran also walked away.


    The brothers and sisters Shui Youmeng and Da Youning were still standing in the same place.


    However, when they arrived at the banquet venue, Da Youning let go of Da Youjing and walked straight to the resting place. Sitting face to face with Da Youning.


    Shui Youlian looked at Leng Xueyan who was standing there ashamed, her eyes rolled, and then she seemed to replace Shui Youran and said guilty, "Miss Leng, just now my elder brother called your future sister-in-law ''Xiao Yao''er'', which annoyed you. Big brother, I am here to apologize to your big brother instead of my big brother."


    As for what to apologize for, he didn''t say anything. He turned a corner and told Leng Xueyan that Shui Youran was beaten all because of that Xiao Yao.


    Shui Youlian had an evil spirit on his face, and he had a deep scheming.


    The Leng family invited many unmarried women to attend this banquet, which meant that the Leng family did not like Xiao Yao, and the only eldest lady of the Leng family could not like Xiao Yao. If you don''t like it, everything is fine.


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, he thought of the trick of "borrowing someone to kill." He just thought about Leng Xueyan, a stupid woman with no brains, to go to Xiao Yao''s troubles, to relieve their anger just now.


    Sure enough, when Leng Xueyan heard Shui Youlian say this, she said "sister-in-law" in a particularly harsh voice, gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Xiao Yao!" Then she glanced at the audience, trying to find Xiao Yao to question.


    In the end, Xiao Yao was not found, and he could only sullenly be surrounded by other young ladies.


    Brother and sister Shui Youlian and Shui Youmeng looked at each other and smiled, secretly said, hum, Xiao Yao, just wait for trouble and bad luck.


    The opening joyous music in the banquet hall sounded on time.


    The people in the venue quickly stood on both sides, and then their eyes stared at the side door for a while, and then stared at the gate for a while.


    In addition to the young men and women in the banquet hall, there are also some second-rate clan heads, and those who are first-class clan heads are at the level of elders who are one level away from the head of the family. When the time is up and the music is played, from the gate of the banquet, the star Walk in line like a red carpet, and the last one to enter is the finale.


    This is the rule of the upper classes of the Zhongxia Kingdom. When the upper-class people hold a banquet, the juniors enter the venue at will, and the big play is that the elders appear on the red carpet. The later they appear, the more valuable their identities are.


    This birthday of Leng Jianfeng is also valued in the upper stratum.


    The people who entered through the gate of the banquet were the other five great families: Xiao family, Feng family, Da family, Shui family and Shangguan family, some elders or people of the same generation as Leng Jianfeng, and the three giants: Qiao family, Zhang family and The contemporary head of the Li family.


    Of course, the status of these people may be somewhat inferior to that of Leng Jianfeng.


    Let me ask, whose status in Zhongxia is comparable to that of the Leng family.


    When the time came, Leng Jianfeng and Leng Jianning helped Leng Jingyao out one by one, while their own juniors stood on either side. Leng Jingyao''s daughter Leng Lingru''s family followed directly behind the old man.


    At first glance, why does it feel like the old man Leng is celebrating his birthday, but in fact, the old man Leng is also celebrating his son''s birthday.


    Leng Jianfeng and Leng Jianning helped the old man Leng to sit down on the table in front of the word "shou", and everyone else sat down except Leng Jianfeng''s family.


    Leng Jianfeng and his wife took the child directly and stood on the right side of the word "shou". This place is also the end of the red carpet and the place where the guests received blessings. The starting point of the red carpet is of course the gate of the banquet hall.


    This is according to the birthday etiquette of Zhongxiaguo.


    This is a normal thing.


    However, what shocked and surprised everyone was why there was a woman standing next to Young Master Leng?


    When he saw the woman''s appearance, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    She has long, straight black hair like a waterfall, just simple on both sides of the temples tied behind her and down vertically; a red evening dress with a long evening dress, showing her graceful, soul-stirring and devil-like proud figure; A blue emerald pendant against the background of her white and slender jade neck; a bright and clean forehead, a pair of light and beautiful willow-leaf eyebrows, and a pair of black eyes as deep as a deep pool of spring water seem to attract everything; The two red lips were as red as just ripe cherries.


    All of this is so perfect, even though she is only sixteen years old, she has the charm of a mature woman, and she is calm, noble and unattainable. The two are more like a pair made in heaven, a pair designed by the earth, and they are the perfect match for Young Master Leng, which is incomparable to all women.


    At this moment, it seems that everyone understands why Young Master Leng doesn''t like the fairy-like woman, but he falls in love with her.


    And her only imperfection is the birthmark on her face.


    But what this birthmark is showing on the face at the moment is a red flamingo flower. The red flower and the white and tender skin complement each other. Under this colorful light, it looks mature, charming, coquettish and charming. Without losing the pure vacuum spirit.


    Is this really the rumored ugly Xiao Yao in the report?


    Is this really a wild girl from the countryside?


    No one can answer.


    Because they are obviously one person, but they exude a noble and indifferent elegance.

 Chapter 701： quiet! quiet! quiet! shock! shock! shock! (1)

    Those of them grew up in the capital, and the big family carefully cultivated ladies and girls, which is not comparable.


    It seems that some people are born with such a temperament, such as this country girl Xiao Yao they despise, they have to admit this.


    Admitting is one thing, but jealousy and unwillingness in my heart is another.


    Not to mention that the guests were surprised, even Leng Xueyan, the eldest lady of the Leng family who didn''t follow her, was also surprised.


    When seeing the iconic birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face, and then seeing her calmly and calmly standing beside Young Master Leng, no less than any other woman, the angry expression on her face was obvious.


    She only appeared for a while, and this ugly monster appeared in front of the Leng family. It seemed that this form was completely acknowledging the identity of her eldest brother''s girlfriend.


    It''s just that no matter how angry or angry she is, she will not impulsive step forward to question her grandfather or uncle at this moment. This will make the Leng family lose face in the public.


    However, she can''t go forward to question Grandpa and the others now, but that doesn''t mean she can''t be difficult for Xiao Yao for a while.


    Leng Xueyan, who made up her mind, watched it for a while, and then walked up to her grandfather innocently and cutely.


    Lin Yuanzong, the housekeeper of the Leng family, held the microphone to make an opening speech. It''s nothing more than welcoming guests.


    The first to appear are the head of the Li family, Li Jianzhong and his wife.


    "Brother Leng, happy birthday, happy birthday!" As soon as he came, he was a free and easy blessing.


    "Thank you, thank you." Leng Jianfeng replied with a smile.


    "Yo, nephew Leng is here too, Brother Leng, congratulations, it''s finally fulfilled!" Li Jianzhong said sincerely. Every year, Leng Changrui will not stand in this way to participate in the birthday. Therefore, Li Jianzhong will say congratulations.


    Li Jianzhong looked at the girl next to Leng Changrui, his eyes brightened, and he asked curiously, "eldest nephew, is this Miss Xiao Yao?" Xiao Yao has a signature thing that is really easy to recognize. Those who saw him will never forget.


    Leng Changrui has always responded very rarely, so he replied with a cold face, "Yeah."


    Li Jianzhong seemed to be accustomed to the cold face of Leng Dashao, and then looked at Xiao Yao and laughed loudly, saying, "Haha, Miss Xiao, I often hear my father talking about it, how about that Shao girl, when? Coming to Beijing made our family want to see Miss Xiao urgently, so as not to get calluses on our ears."


    father? Isn''t that Mr. Li Songqin?


    Could this Xiao Yao know Mr. Li very well?


    The people at the banquet were surprised to hear such news. "It''s not, Miss Xiao. You don''t know. He talks about you every day, which makes the boys in my family jealous. For this reason, he is trying to please his old man every day." Li Jianzhong''s wife couldn''t help smiling. road.


    Xiao Yao smiled calmly and decently, and replied calmly, "Thank you Grandpa Li for your nagging, I will definitely visit his old man these two days."


    "Okay, I will definitely tell my father that Miss Xiao is welcome to come to Li''s house." Li Jianzhong said cheerfully.


    After speaking, Li Jianzhong and his wife walked to the prepared table and sat down.


    Shui Youmeng looked at the Li family who was the first to enter the Leng family, and actually supported Xiao Yao.


    It really took her by surprise.


    From the last time she went to Tong''s house, she knew that the old man Li Songqin knew Xiao Yao, but she thought it was because of Tong Wenhua.


    However, now it seems that Li Songqin is so fond of Xiao Yao, I am afraid it is not only because of Tong Wenhua''s relationship.


    Shuiyou dreamed of this, and she felt unwilling.


    How could this Xiao Yao be able to win people''s hearts and help? Shui Youmeng secretly hated.


    The second person to appear was the Zhang family, Zhang Haotian''s elder brother, Leng Lingru''s uncle Zhang Haofan and his wife.


    After the two families said congratulations and polite words, they sat down.


    The third person to appear is the Qiao family.


    The Qiao family is the first of the three giants, and its status can be seen from this.


    Qiao Mingxin, the head of the Qiao family, and his wife appeared, and they congratulated Leng Jianfeng and said a few polite words at the beginning.


    Later, Qiao Mingxin handed an invitation to Xiao Yao and said, "Miss Xiao, Xiao Sun''s wine of the full moon, welcome to participate."


    "Boom", this time, it was even more shocking.


    This Xiao Yao is so familiar with even the Qiao family.


    This is unexpected!


    However, they don''t know, they are more unexpected, and more surprised is still behind.


    Of the three giants in the capital, Xiao Yao was on good terms with the previous patriarchs of the two giants, and called them "grandpas". It sounds like how simple this title is, but this title is not something all young people are qualified to call.


    Grandpa, this title is obviously closer and more natural, while these titles of Qiao Lao Li are just a little distant and polite.


    Except for the descendants of the two generations, most people are called Li Lao Qiao Lao, unless the two families speak and let him be called "Grandpa."


    On this occasion, Xiao Yao directly called the two elderly people "Grandpa Qiao" and "Grandpa Li", which must have been allowed by the two elderly people.


    This also shows that Xiao Yao is very close to the two old people!


    It was just a title, but it made many people present look at Xiao Yao with admiration, but they were also secretly guessing, what chance did Xiao Yao have to make the two old people think so highly of her? Make people jealous and jealous.


    Leng Jingyao sat at the table, looking at the indifferent, elegant and calm girl, and nodded secretly to the choice of the eldest grandson, this child is not bad.


    Then, I was a little surprised when I heard that this child was so familiar with the old man Qiao and the old man Li.


    Immediately, it became clear again that since this girl has the eyes of Tong Wenhua, and the relationship between Old Man Qiao and Tong Wenhua is good, she can also win Old Man Qiao''s eyes. In the same way, Old Man Li was on good terms with Qi Wanhai. I heard that this girl was accepted as an apprentice by Qi Wanhai again. Old Man Li and Xiao Yao knew each other well and made sense.


    Shui Youran watched at the resting place. When he heard that Old Qiao and Xiao Yao were familiar, he immediately thought of Xiao Yao''s diamond card for luxury space enjoyment club, which was undoubtedly sent by Old Qiao himself.

 Chapter 702： quiet! quiet! quiet! shock! shock! shock! (2)

    No matter what other people guess or think, the banquet format has to continue.


    The fourth to appear is the Shangguan family, the last of the six aristocratic families.


    The head of the Shangguan family was Shangguan Feng, the father of the Shangguan Xu brothers. He also brought his wife to congratulate and wish Leng Jianfeng first.


    Then he said to Leng Changrui on the other side, "Eldest nephew, I heard that you already have a girlfriend, right?" His eyes were fixed on Xiao Yao.


    Leng Changrui was a little dissatisfied with Shangguan Feng''s eyes, and looked at Shangguan Feng sharply, but nodded lightly, held Xiao Yao by hand, and answered with action.


    Shangguan Feng didn''t mind and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s this Miss Xiao Yao. That''s fine. Brother Leng''s mind has been forgotten. Congratulations, Brother Leng, I believe you will be able to drink it soon. Go to their happy bar." The latter sentence was addressed to Leng Jianfeng.


    When Leng Jianfeng heard this, he smiled and thanked him, "Well, thank you, Shatou is still young, and Rui''er said it would take another two years." This is an indirect answer to Shangguan Feng''s question, saying that they may Married two years later.


    Indeed, the law of Zhongxia Kingdom is that both parties must be 18 years old before they can get married, and Xiao Yaoman is only 16 years old this year.


    In fact, no one knows what will happen in the next two years.


    However, Leng Jianfeng directly called Xiao Yao a shaking girl at this time, not Miss Xiao, obviously he had completely compromised on his son''s choice. In fact, even if there is no compromise, there is no way, is it okay? Unless he doesn''t want this son, or he and his wife really want to divorce.


    Leng Jianfeng''s "shaking girl" made many women who admired Leng Changrui''s complexions changed, even Leng Xueyan''s complexion became ashen.


    "Shaking girl" is such a common name. Generally, when old people call little girls, they will call girls and the like. However, in this solemn occasion, any kind of title is a disguised acquiescence to a certain identity. Just like the identity of the previous "grandfather".


    Now that Leng Jianfeng calls Xiao Yao this way, he tells everyone in disguise that Xiao Yao has been recognized by him. The future daughter-in-law may be her.


    Therefore, this statement will make many women discolored. In this way, the chances of them getting close to the Leng family are almost slim.


    Leng Changrui is ruthless and ruthless, and it is also aimed at others. If he falls in love with him, she will be the happiest woman in the world.


    Therefore, although those women are afraid of such a cold-blooded and ruthless man, they are still like moths to a flame, and they are not willing to give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope.


    Because once they give up, what they give up is not this ruthless man, but the power and power, and the most honorable first lady position.


    Which woman is not a careerist?


    What woman doesn''t want a man to pour all his love into?


    Love and power are both received, and which woman doesn''t want it?


    Men, power, and the most prestigious position, how could a country girl have the monopoly of these?


    Well, as long as they''re not married, they still have a chance.


    There are still two years, who knows if something will happen between them?


    After thinking about this, many women narrowed their eyes a little, and then cast a contemptuous and provocative look at Xiao Yao, who was entertaining guests on the stage, as if to say that the position beside him must be mine in the future.


    Did Xiao Yao see it?


    The answer is of course. Xiao Yao now has martial arts and is extremely sensitive to any vision and things. However, Xiao Yao completely believed in the love between her and her senior brother, so he didn''t care about these visions.


    When Shangguan Feng heard Leng Jianfeng''s answer, he seemed to laugh happily and said, "Okay, I''ll wait." After speaking, Shangguan Feng and his wife were going to go to their place, but suddenly they thought of something. , looked at Xiao Yao and said with "sincere", "Miss Xiao, I heard Xu''er say, you are bothering about my family''s Xiaofei''s injury, and you even gave my family''s Xiaofei such a precious medicine as intermittent cream for use, As a father, I haven''t thanked you yet. With this opportunity, I thank you in public."


    As soon as Shangguan Feng finished speaking, Leng Changrui had the urge to give Shangguan Feng to Zhenfei. However, Xiao Yao immediately stopped him.


    Otherwise, Leng Changrui''s anger caused 100% of his internal power, and it might really cause the entire hotel to shake like in the heaven and earth in Yuncheng.


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    So Xiao Yao grabbed his hand and whispered, "Senior brother, calm down! I''ll handle it myself."


    Senior brother is very calm at all times, only everything that involves her, even a small matter, will make him completely out of control.


    The Leng family were all blackfaced, but they quickly covered it up.


    However, many people looked curious and puzzled, but more people looked at Xiao Yao with schadenfreude.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly. After the last incident in the hospital, and the incident this time, he no longer had any good feelings for the Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Feng''s words were obviously to provoke her relationship with her senior brother.


    The pure friendship between her and Shangguan Fei became ambiguous in his mouth as Xiao Fei''s father, and even more so, he described her as an infatuated person who paid for Shangguan Fei.


    Before, she and Shangguan Fei were able to become friends, that is, before the senior brother came, Xiao Yao took a fancy to Shangguan Fei''s family background. I want to use Shangguan Fei to protect her career for a while.


    Because, if her power is to grow in the whole country, she must have a big backer, so she chose the Shangguan family.


    Only later, after the arrival of her senior brother and knowing that he was the heir to the Leng family, she gave up using the Shangguan family and only maintained a friendship with Shangguanfei.


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Fei was injured once, and the Shangguan family even treated her with contempt and insults again and again. Last time Shangguan Lin secretly said that she was delusional and delusional. This time Shangguan Feng said that she has feelings for Shangguan Fei.


    Shangguan Feng is now saying this at her boyfriend''s father''s birthday party, and anyone can hear the meaning.


    After all, she is standing beside her authentic boyfriend, but someone else told the man''s family that she had taken great care of other men, and anyone would feel insulted, thinking that her son had chosen such a curmudgeon as Yang Fei''s foot. A woman on two boats.

 Chapter 703： quiet! quiet! quiet! shock! shock! shock! (3)

    If you put an ordinary girl who kids, definitely leave Xiufen away, and the man will feel at home face discreditable.


    Unfortunately, Xiao shake is not an ordinary girl, she is reborn returned the Queen, revengeful, the blame must also have.


    Since Shangguan family again and again that she was bullied, it is no wonder her.


    "Great uncle ......" Da Ning Yau next to the rush to explain to Shang Feng, Xiao shaking relationship with Shangguan fly.


    He did not want to shake Shaw subject to any slander. Da Ning Yau just does not seem to come to understand that his great uncle Shangguan maple seems to be deliberately said so. The purpose of it, of course there, but now divulged it. However, he has not explained, it was the sound of the cold Hsiao shake interrupted.


    "Shangguan master of the house," Xiao shake just indifferent temperament changed, and turned into a sharp edge and domineering proudly almost identical cold Chang Rui temperament.


    Now, in addition to cold Chang Rui, Xiao shake everyone is a sudden change of momentum to amazement. Then, they seem to see the majesty of the great emperor, domineering side leakage ancient times!


    "You are kind, I Shangguan fly with a friend, I treat his friends out of love, not to mention the time, but I have to save not only Shangguan fly, there are other friends. As intermittent cream, I did not say give away, but I was the eldest son of Shangguan said, a bottle of 200 million, because it is an acquaintance, I gave you a discount for each purchase to play. I just do not understand that, Shangguan fly have been restored to jump, why this money has not on to my account? "


    Since you put me again and again as a kind of silly Shangguan fly, time and again by ridicule you, then I put my good intentions back, as the home of Shangguan once trading and how?


    I shake not the Virgin Xiao, were you all these so-called big bullying the family into the head, and also Renxia Qu, will not be back.


    "Yeah!" This crowd level attained just still shocked.


    The shock is that Xiao shake up local administrative officials even directly to the debt!


    Just a mere 200 million in money only, Xiao shake even directly to this solemn occasion, no local administrative officials to face up to the debt!


    Really Oddities!


    Shangguan family a big world family, not to mention 200 million, that is 20 billion, their eyes are blinking out what you can come.


    Is such a rich family, even ashamed to be noisy in person at the party!


    Shang Feng and his wife ugly face instantly, Xiao shake that is bold or stupid, even at this time next to his face so much, lost so much of a face.


    Shang Feng know shame, thought that he could just such things, Xiao shake not refute it, shame it was cold at home, insulted her, but Xiao shake.


    Do unto others, do not impose on others.


    Xiao shake counterattack, what is wrong!


    Shangguan maple endured shouted, shaking his face against Xiao said gloomy, "Miss Xiao shake, after the banquet, I had to let this money to you back 200 million a few minutes you will."


    Xiao Feng Shang shake disregard couple ashen face, nodded his head, very sincere thanks, "that I thanked him Shangguan the master of the house."


    Then the tone changed the subject, glancing over to the hall of the crowd, as if holding a general diffusion of the volume of the microphone to each person''s ear.


    Xiao shake cold-like ethereal echo resounded in the hall, watching the couple Shang Feng Road, "In the future, home of the people, including Shangguan Shangguan fly, if there is any discomfort, so I will not take the initiative to shake Shaw''s ''concern'' the. if necessary, I Xiao shake the place, so sorry, I can only follow the rules laid down, took out a third of family property. "


    Xiao shake why say so, it is because she saw in the Shang Yin Ji maple body, but he himself did not find it.


    By the time they discovered the disease, the maple is the Shang stepped one foot into the coffin of the day.


    This disease can in addition to her Xiao shake the gates of **** to pull him back, otherwise he would direct so go die!


    However, if we remind him, or to treat, delaying for some years.


    Today, however, they completely offended her, she may not be so kind reminder.


    Because of her good intentions, they would take her home Shangguan ambiguous as to Shangguan fly.


    Xiao shake this saying is very simple, very easy to understand, no one difficult to understand.


    However, behind the understanding that all people think of it, the recent spread of "doctor," said.


    This geniuses medical skills, there revive his excellent technique.


    This man worked with Tong Wenhua together to treat the elderly a serious cranial bleeding.


    Jade Court Okinawa once a boss Zhao Fubao feet stepped into the coffin of his father saved back.


    Also the recent two two children paralyzed for life itself to be healing well.


    This person also said to be visited once Zhu Jiang, the Lady Mayor Zhu Jiang Yan Wangye from the hands of the people to grab back.


    These are from the City of Lights City and Zhu Jiang those handed over, many people called this the "doctor."


    Because she heal good people, who are suffering from incurable diseases today''s medicine is immune to overcome. However, she only spent a few thin needles to put the issue resolved.


    This doctor''s name, called Xiao shake!


    Many people say rather offend the villain, Mo also offend the doctor.


    Xiao wave the simple words, but in the show, Shangguan family have kept her completely offended.


    Shang Feng and his wife, as well as Da Yau Ning advanced to the Shang and Xu face has changed.


    They really did not think Xiao shake to do so must, remarks, as shown by her attitude and position on Shangguan home. She does not need any Shangguan home to her views, she would not go to please Shangguan family.


    This surprised everyone even more!


    If you want to survive in the capital, you have to rely on your connections.


    Every time Xiao Yao entered the capital, it was the first time he appeared at the Leng family banquet with Leng Changrui, and he was so opposed to the Shangguan family. Is it really okay?


    At this point Shangguan Xu think of the words of my grandfather, my grandfather that plan fell through Italy wants.


    Xiao shake a look that is a stand-alone wise, courageous absolutely ruthless person. I want to treat her as a little girl over coax, probably a fantasy things ah.


    Judging from this situation, Xiao Yao would either only have a simple personal friendship with Shangguan Fei, or he would simply cut off ties with Shangguan Fei.

 Chapter 704： Leng family admits Xiao Yao (1)

    Shangguan Xu felt that he needed to save the friendship between Shangguan Fei and Xiao Yao, otherwise, with Xiao Yao''s medical skills, who knows if they would beg Xiao Yao.


    Shangguan Xu bit his head and said to Xiao Yao with a smile, "Xiao Yao, you misunderstood. That''s not what my father meant, he really wanted to thank you for treating Xiao Fei."


    Xiao Yao pointed at Shangguan Xu with sharp eyes, and asked sharply, "Master Shangguan, I really can''t stand his sincerity. When Shangguan Fei was treated at my eldest brother''s hospital last time, that elegant aunt of yours kept going over and over again. Remind me again and again that I don''t want me to climb up your Shangguan family, and even used verbal insults. I look at Shangguan Fei and Feng Chengyue''s face, but also at the time when the Feng family was in trouble with Tong. , for the sake of reaching out to help, I didn''t care about her. But now the Shangguan family leader is clearly reminding everyone on this occasion that I seem to be ambiguous about Shangguan Fei, I have two boats on my feet, you think this is the case Should I suffer the insult? Should my boyfriend and his family be disgraced? Is this what you mean?"


    Then, without waiting for Shangguan Fei''s defense, Xiao Yao''s beautiful voice resounded throughout the hall, "Everyone present has proved that I, Xiao Yao, only love Leng Changrui one man in my whole life. His ghost. If in the future, whoever slanders my love at will, then my Xiao Yao will surely ruin his reputation and never die!"


    Before everyone could react, Leng Changrui grabbed Xiao Yao''s face, swept his eyes sharply, and said coldly and domineeringly, "Whoever slanders, kill!"


    His words only have four words, but these short four words are full of murderous intent.


    quiet! quiet! quiet!


    shock! shock! shock!


    Everyone was infected by the angry words of this pair of lovers.


    Yes, angry words of love, angry words for slandering their love.


    Xiao Yao''s anger was ruining his reputation.


    But Leng Changrui''s anger directly sent people to hell!


    At this moment, silence.


    You can even hear your heartbeat, and it seems hard to breathe!


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui''s angry words shocked the audience.


    Xiao Yao''s reputation was ruined, while Leng Changrui directly pursued and killed them. Such vicious revenge was just for slandering their love.


    Love is sacred and absolutely infallible!


    Whoever defiles will pay a painful price!


    At this time, no one will doubt their ability!


    Xiao Yao, a country girl in their eyes, suddenly looked at her as arrogant and domineering as a superior, and did not dare to underestimate her revenge.


    Not to mention, Leng Changrui, who was originally a superior, was the only general who held the "right of life and death" in Zhongxia Kingdom.


    He kills without a reason!


    That''s the point!


    No one dares to mess with the point!


    Shangguan Xu heard Xiao Yao treat their love so carefully, Shangguan Xu already understood that Xiao Yao was definitely not the kind of girl who just stepped on two boats because of loneliness.


    Her loyalty to love, her firm maintenance of love, her grand declaration of love, and her external warnings are enough to show her sincere and passionate love for Leng Changrui.


    Such Xiao Yao, did their Shangguan family really have the ability to let Xiao Yao marry Shangguan Fei willingly? Or let Xiao Yao be the mistress of one of their brothers?


    The answer is of course impossible!


    Shangguan Xu was very worried, and hoped that the Shangguan family would not get into big trouble because of this!


    Leng Jianfeng''s favorable impression of this future daughter-in-law is rising like a rocket.


    This daughter-in-law is really not a simple child. If it is an ordinary daughter, who is insulted like this at this moment, even if she does not cry and leave in anger, she will definitely be at a loss and not know what to do?


    Because one sentence is not well said, it can directly affect the relationship between the two great families, and then she will become the laughing stock of the capital. It is believed that she is the broom star of the Leng family, because of her, the relationship between the two aristocratic families of the Leng family and the Shangguan family has deteriorated.


    However, Xiao Yao was more than calm and calm, and first of all, she directly expressed her friendship with Shangguan Fei. Taking care of Shangguan Fei was also based on her friendship with her friends. Shangguan Feng said that since they were cured, they refused to pay their bills.


    Speaking of this, seeing Shangguan Feng Tieqing''s ugly face, Leng Jianfeng wouldn''t tell others, he was secretly relieved.


    Who asked Shangguan Feng to be at his birthday party and wanted them to lose face.


    This is good, the Leng family did not lose face, but their Shangguan family lost their face because of reneging on their debt.


    Li Mengxian watched the two children fall in love with each other so much and safeguard their love so much that the last trace of gloom in her heart disappeared.


    What she has always worried about is that Xiao Yao, the child, will be stage fright, and will be embarrassed because of Rui''er''s identity, which will make her shrink from her relationship with Rui''er, and then hurt Rui''er.


    However, now it seems that her worries are completely unnecessary.


    She didn''t back down to the Shangguan Patriarch, and made a strong counterattack, so the embarrassment of others was the pediatrics department.


    Li Mengxian looked at the two children, and said aggressively, "If anyone dares to talk nonsense to them, I, Li Mengxian, will be the first to refuse."


    Li Mengxian''s participation surprised the men and women who were present again.


    As a mother, Li Mengxian''s support for the two directly showed her approval of Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao''s love relationship.


    In this way, the minds of those unmarried women are directly cut off.


    Leng Jianfeng saw his wife stand up, and he said, not to be outdone, "Rui''er and Yatou, these two children, really, really are making a fool of yourself."


    He said so, but the expression on his face clearly told everyone that he agreed with it.


    "Brother Shangguan, the girl is still young, what you said might be inappropriate, if there is something offending, brother Shangguan, please forgive me if you see me on my thin side." Leng Jianfeng was blaming Xiao Yao clearly, but in essence However, Xiao Yao was officially classified as the Leng family and safeguarded Xiao Yao.


    However, his words also gave both sides a step.

 Chapter 705： Leng family admits Xiao Yao (2)

    After being slapped in the face by Xiao Yao, Shangguan Feng thought of leaving in anger even though he was angry.


    However, if they really leave, the relationship between the Leng family and the Shangguan family may really freeze. At that time, it would be very unfavorable to the Shangguan family.


    Therefore, no matter how angry and dissatisfied, he could only continue to sit in his place.


    Shangguan Feng secretly regretted at this time, he thought that Xiao Yao was a master who swallowed his voice, but he didn''t expect it to be a tough one.


    This is good, not only did it not alienate the relationship between Xiao Yao and the Leng family, but also let Leng Jianfeng and his wife directly stand up to admit the relationship between Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, and directly protect Xiao Yao.


    No, Mingming''s younger sister Shangguan Lin told him that apart from his medical skills, is this Xiao Yao still a weak child?


    Now who is this girl who is not cowardly and has sharp words?


    Shangguan Feng didn''t know that what Shangguan Lin told him was Xiao Yao from her son''s mouth. In the hospital, Xiao Yao also refuted her a few times, which made her lose face. She said this in order not to embarrass herself in front of her eldest brother.


    As for Shangguan Xu, he didn''t even know that his father would suddenly allude to Xiao Yao''s ambiguity towards Xiao Fei at Leng Jianfeng''s banquet, which caught him off guard.


    In fact, what Xiao Yao said was right, Xiao Yao saved Shangguan Fei, but instead made the people of Shangguan''s family repeat, ridicule and insult again and again, because the clay figurines have a three-point temper. And he could hear that Xiao Yao''s temper was not very good.


    It''s good not to provoke her at school, but once you provoke her, you must pay it back.


    Last time in the hospital, Xiao Yao didn''t tear up with her aunt directly, maybe it was because of the face of Shangguan Fei and the Feng family helping the Tong family.


    However, their Shangguan family wanted to treat Xiao Yao as a clay figurine, and wanted to pinch them, but they didn''t know how to resist. After that, she provoked Xiao Yao''s relationship with Leng Changrui, which made her impression in front of the Leng family plummet, forcing her not to admit the relationship between the two.


    It''s just that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness, and now it may be said that they are Shangguan''s family.


    I just don''t know if the friendship between Xiao Fei and Xiao Yao will exist after this incident? When I get home, I should persuade my grandfather to quit. Shangguan Xu sat on the table with a thoughtful expression on his face. What happened just now did not seem to affect the continuation of the banquet, but it left behind various thoughtful families and those who had looked down on Xiao Yao.


    They thought very superficially before that Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao were not in the right households, and their love would definitely not be able to withstand the gossip and provocation of others.


    However, in fact, when it comes to safeguarding love, even Xiao Yao, who is a weak person in the countryside, resolutely expresses to everyone his determination to safeguard love with his fierce aura.


    Where did she come from?


    By virtue of her medical skills!


    How could a girl who looks down so proudly belong to an ordinary country girl?


    Her counterattack against the Shangguan family did not rely on Leng Dashao or any power of the Leng family at all. She completely relied on herself, and she fought back beautifully.


    Xiao Yao''s counterattack was just her personal matter, and did not provoke the relationship between the Leng family and the Shangguan family. This was the most important thing.


    Such a girl knows the importance and the general, no wonder Leng Jianfeng, who is most dissatisfied with Xiao Yao, also comes out to defend her and admit her.


    The Shangguan family was followed by the Shui family, the Da family, and the Feng family.


    All of them came by the owner himself. There has been no turmoil in the three families, and it is very ordinary congratulations and blessings.


    They knew exactly what had just happened, so they didn''t want to be too busy at this time.


    The three families looked at Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao just like their elders.


    Not keeping it, Feng Laiyi, the head of the Feng family, saw Xiao Yao''s facial features, his pupils shrank violently, and his face suddenly changed, but he soon returned to normal.


    In the eyes of others, Feng Laiyi is beautiful and dignified, serious yet elegant, and her expression is always majestic yet kind.


    But in the eyes of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, when Feng Laiyi saw her appearance, the sudden change in her eyes and the instant change in her face made them sure that Feng Laiyi knew someone similar to Xiao Yao, maybe that one. It''s Xiao Shanshan.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other and had some kind of affirmation.


    The last to appear is the Xiao family.


    The head of the Xiao family is Xiao Yao''s eldest grandson, the eldest brother of Xiao Yilin and Xiao Yisen - Xiao Yimu.


    After the Xiao family''s accident sixteen years ago, the two generations of the Xiao family''s patriarchs were seriously injured and had no choice. Sixteen-year-old Xiao Yimu resolutely took over the position of the patriarch and provoked the burden of the family. Let the crumbling Xiao family gradually stabilize.


    The youngest head of the six great families is Xiao Yimu, who is only 32 years old this year, and is still single.


    When Xiao Yimu, dressed in a black suit, stepped into the banquet door with a serious expression, Xiao Yao stared at the door nervously, and his heart was also thumping.


    Big brother, really big brother, exactly the same as the big brother in Longteng Continent. Even the expressions are very similar.


    Xiao Yao looked at it, holding Leng Changrui''s hand involuntarily and felt tight.


    She wanted to run over, hug the big brother, and ask, how are you?


    However, she can''t now. She can''t recognize them yet.


    So, they can only be strangers.


    When Xiao Yimu stepped into the hall, it also caused a stir at the banquet.


    why?


    It''s not that Xiao Yimu is the youngest head of the six major families, and he is also a golden bachelor. Which woman doesn''t want to marry him now, she is immediately a high-ranking lady, second only to the first lady of the Leng family in terms of status.


    Since Leng Dashao has a heart, it is also good for him to retreat and choose the head of the Xiao family. Once married, she is a mistress of a family, but her power has grown.


    Xiao Yimu walked steadily to the front of the four Leng Jianfeng, and sincerely wished Leng Jianfeng, "Uncle Leng, happy birthday! I wish every year have today, every year has today!"


    "Okay, thank you eldest nephew for your blessing." Leng Jianfeng seemed even happier when he saw Xiao Yimu. "Eldest nephew, you see that Rui''er has a girlfriend. When are you looking for someone to accompany you? It''s better than being single when there are women around you who know both cold and hot." ah. You know, Zhongxia Guo can get married at the age of eighteen.

 Chapter 706： Table No. 1

    Xiao Yimu''s serious face showed a rare smile, he looked at Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao, he said, "Uncle Leng, don''t make fun of me, not everyone is lucky enough to meet them. loved ones."


    After saying this, Xiao Yimu looked sad.


    Xiao Yao was beside him, looking very distressed.


    She learned about the Xiao family''s situation from her grandparents. Now that the eldest brother can support the Xiao family with one hand, he must have spent a hundred times more energy than ordinary people.


    "Eldest nephew, there are a lot of unmarried girls tonight. Go and choose. Which one to choose, tell your uncle and talk to you as a matchmaker." Leng Jianfeng said.


    Li Mengxian was laughing as she listened to it, this is choosing radishes and cabbage, even if you choose, it doesn''t matter if people are happy or not.


    Li Mengxian said to Xiao Yimu, "Nephew Xiao, come, let me introduce to you, this child is Ruier''s girlfriend, Xiao Yao. Shake the girl, this is the head of the Xiao family, you can call him Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Yao was excited, and looked at Xiao Yimu with tears in his eyes, and murmured in his mouth, "Xiao, Brother Xiao."


    Leng Changrui tightly held Xiao Yao''s hand with a hint of coldness. He completely understood the nervousness and excitement of his junior sister.


    Not to mention that the three brothers of the Xiao family are the three sons of Uncle Xiao Yao now, and they are cousins ??to Xiao Yao, even in terms of name and appearance, but they are exactly the same as Longteng Continent.


    The younger sister passed away suddenly, and she must have brought a major blow to their brothers, but the younger sister returned to her own world, but she never expected to see them again.


    The excitement is self-evident.


    Xiao Yimu looked at the obvious excitement on Xiao Yao''s face, squinted his eyes slightly, and was very puzzled, does Xiao Yao really know them?


    He once heard the third brother say that when he saw a man named Xiao Yao in Xiangjiang, he cried when he saw him, and even called him the third brother, explaining their names and the meaning of their names.


    Do they really have a sister?


    Xiao Yimu nodded and said, "Hello."


    "Hey, it''s a coincidence, my girl is also Xiao." Li Mengxian suddenly remembered that they were both surnamed Xiao, "Hehe, maybe, the two of you might have been a family 500 years ago?" Li Mengxian drove joked.


    She didn''t know whether they were a family 500 years ago, but they are a real family now. However, only four people know this secret, Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    "Okay, let''s all sit down." Leng Jianfeng looked at the two silently facing each other, and was a little unhappy again. In her heart, she wondered, what happened to Rui''er, his girlfriend was flirting with other men, but he didn''t move beside him.


    Hehe, in Leng Jianfeng''s eyes, Xiao Yao''s excited look and Xiao Yimu''s doubtful eyes became expressions of affection.


    The guests are almost all there.


    Except for the people from the three major wealthy families and the six major families, they were all sitting at the table, while the others were standing in the banquet hall with wine glasses.


    When the host came to the stage, the blessings and congratulations were first and foremost.


    After inviting old man Leng and wishing his son, at the end, he said, "My eldest grandson Leng Changrui has found a girlfriend. I am very happy as a grandfather."


    Leng Jingyao''s words completely set Xiao Yao''s position in the Leng family - a legitimate girlfriend.


    In the future, no matter what others say that Xiao Yao is not worthy of Leng Changrui, or that he is a high-ranking member of the Leng family, he will not be able to drain Xiao Yao''s position in the Leng family, unless Xiao Yao kills himself.


    Just let Xiao Yao die, is it possible? The answer is to let Xiao Yao kill himself, it is better to say that those who say Xiao Yao are killing him.


    After Leng Jingyao passed, Leng Jianfeng also politely thanked everyone for coming, and let everyone play and eat well, etc. In the end, he also said the same thing, "Xiao Yao, this child, will be a member of my Leng family from now on. Please take care of everyone in the future.¡±


    Well, the Leng family has admitted Xiao Yao twice, so the other women''s thoughts about breaking up should be gone.


    Therefore, most women have broken the idea of ??climbing up to the Leng family. But that''s also mostly not. For some self-righteous, self-motivated women, they think they still have a chance.


    The expression on Da Youjing''s face did not hide her anger and resentment.


    She didn''t understand, she couldn''t compare to this Xiao Yao who appeared from the corner.


    In terms of appearance, she is a top-notch beauty, the second most beautiful among the three recognized beauties in the capital; in terms of family background, her family background is thousands of times better than Xiao Yao; in terms of temperament, she But the famous lady and lady from the family cultivated by the family...


    But this is not as ugly as her, but she got the love of Brother Leng.


    How could she not hate, and how could she be reconciled?


    However, because of the big loss last time, she has learned to be smart this time. Since she can''t beg good in the open, then in the dark, she will definitely ruin Xiao Yao''s reputation.


    Shui Youmeng pinched her **** into the palm of her hand fiercely, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes, but on the surface she was still a famous lady that everyone advertised.


    Da Youning looked at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui with happy faces on the stage, and suddenly felt completely relieved.


    That''s fine, the Leng family has admitted her, so what else does he want to force? If he really wanted to force it, it was the first hurdle, and neither his parents would agree, let alone the whole family.


    However, Leng Changrui just brought Xiao Yao to the Leng family and was recognized.


    That''s fine, with the recognition of the Leng family, the love between Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui will be more secure, and even more blessings from their relatives.


    Da Youning took the wine glass and took a sip of red wine, this time she was really relieved.


    Shui Youran looked at the pair on the stage, oh the two whispered quietly, why are they so annoying? And why did he feel a very unhappy feeling in his heart when he heard the Leng family admit their relationship?


    This in the end is why? Shui Youran never understood.


    Except for Shangguan Feng''s intention to create a gully for Xiao Yao and the Leng family, everything else went on normally.


    After the blessing, Leng Jingyao asked the housekeeper to help him go back to rest because he was old.

 Chapter 707： Table No. 1

    After Leng Jingyao left, other guests came forward to wish today''s birthday star Leng Jianfeng one after another.


    Leng Xueyan also went up to hold Leng Jianfeng''s arm, and said cutely, "Uncle, I specially learned a new song to celebrate your birthday today, and I will give it to you as a birthday present later."


    Leng Jianfeng has only one son, Leng Changrui, and this son has not been by his side since he was a child. Naturally, he loved his younger brother Leng Jianning''s sons, especially his niece Leng Jianyan.


    "Okay, then let Uncle hear about your birthday present." Leng Jianfeng said happily. "I think it will be the best gift I''ve ever received." That being said, in fact, his best gift was his birthday this year, which he had with his son.


    Leng Jianyan smiled and said, "Well, as long as the uncle is happy."


    After he finished speaking, he let go of Leng Jianfeng and walked towards an expensive white piano already in the hotel.


    "I heard that this Miss Leng is only fourteen years old, but she has already passed the 8th grade in the world piano examination. She is a musical genius with few talents in the world."


    "Well. I also heard that she is being vying for admission to their academies by several famous music academies in the world."


    "It''s the world-renowned pianist Cole. Moff also intends to take her as his apprentice."


    Hearing that Leng Xueyan was going to perform a song for Leng Jianfeng, all kinds of praise came out one after another.


    The Leng family, especially Leng Jianning and Feng Wanling, are even more proud of their daughter''s success.


    Leng Xueyan hadn''t grown her tender baby face yet, wearing a pink princess evening dress, she walked towards the piano arrogantly and complacently.


    After taking a seat in front of the piano, he looked at Xiao Yao with a show-off smile, and then turned his attention to Shui Youran, who had been resting on the sofa.


    But she found that Shui Youran''s eyes were always on Xiao Yao.


    Leng Xueyan glanced at Xiao Yao resentfully as if unhappy, then quickly put her hand on the piano and started playing.


    Xiao Yao was a little puzzled by the eyes of Leng Jianyan, the future sister-in-law.


    She had heard of Leng Xueyan''s temperament, maybe she was spoiled, so she was a bit spoiled, and she looked the best to everyone.


    However, she did not communicate with Leng Xueyan, she seemed to have an inexplicable hostility towards her.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t want to care about Leng Xueyan''s inexplicable hostility. After all, Leng Xueyan was just a spoiled child in her eyes.


    The sound of the piano started, and everyone was quickly immersed in the appreciation of the music.


    After all, in the upper class, although not every daughter is a musician, all of them are proficient in those elegant music. Because only those elegant music can cultivate a woman''s elegant temperament.


    Leng Xueyan played the very happy and well-known piano piece "Dedicated to Alice".


    The piece feels intimate, slender, dexterous and narrative at the beginning; then the music tends to be clear and open.


    Through these feelings, it seems that we can see the innocence and purity of a girl.


    The active cadenza phrasing vividly depicts another aspect of the girl''s soul, making people feel dignified, yet still cheerful and active, cheerful and innocent.


    Then it seems like an old man who has experienced life is sighing life in front of a heart full of innocence.


    Finally, the smooth and lively descending of the chromatic scale naturally leads to the third appearance of the main part, which makes people return to a kind of naive, lively and energetic taste, and ends the whole piece brightly.


    The music stopped, and there were still others who seemed to be immersed in the girl''s joy.


    "Clap clap..."


    "good!"


    "good!"


    A sound of praise.


    Xiao Yaodao looked at this eldest young lady with admiration, but unexpectedly, she really has musical talent. It is really not easy for a fourteen-year-old child to accurately and skillfully pop out this Beethoven and this "Dedicated to Alice". "Okay, that''s right, girl Yan is attentive. Uncle likes it very much." After the music, Leng Jianfeng praised.


    "Thank you for your praise, Uncle, it''s good if you like it." Leng Xueyan said brightly amid the admiration.


    "You girl." Leng Jianfeng really didn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle, since my cousin gave you a performance as a gift." The twelve-year-old Zhang Minyu ran over as if not to be outdone, hugging Leng Jianfeng''s other arm and said, "Xiaoyu also performed a show for you, as a Birthday present, I wish my uncle have a good day every year."


    Although Zhang Minyu is only twelve years old, she has grown very well. Now she has grown to 1.6 meters, so she is not short when standing in front of Leng Jianfeng.


    "Okay, Xiaoyu," Leng Jianfeng said cheerfully, "what are you going to perform?"


    "The music that my cousin is performing, then I''ll just perform the dance." Zhang Minyu tilted her head and said to Leng Jianfeng with a smile.


    Although they were young and ignorant, they listened to Zhang Minyu''s words and seemed to disdain Leng Xueyan''s performance.


    Leng Jianfeng felt that he was thinking too much. Although Xiaoyan was a little coquettish sometimes, she was still good to this cousin.


    Leng Jianfeng said happily again, "Okay."


    Zhang Minyu was also dressed in pink princess costumes, but perhaps she was already ready to dance.


    However, Xiao Yao was very keen to find that the child first looked at his senior brother with a little awe in his eyes, and then when she was about to dance, he seemed to be provoking her. When a pair of clear eyes shot at her, it was full of contempt and ridicule. .


    Xiao Yao was a little helpless, the two daughters of the Leng family didn''t seem to want to see her. However, Xiao Yao doesn''t care, she is in love with her senior brother, not with the Leng family, and she doesn''t need to please all the Leng family.


    Zhang Minyu changed her dance dress and entered the dance floor. In the center of the dance floor was a square stool that was two meters in height and only ten centimeters in length and width. The accompanying dance music sounded.


    Everyone was surprised to see that this stool was only the size of a man''s hand, but not the length of an adult''s feet.

 Chapter 708： Table No. 1

    Could it be that Miss Zhang is just going to dance on this small stool?


    Everyone is telling the truth, Zhang Minyu is going to stand on this small stool and dance.


    In ancient times, Zhao Feiyan was famous for palm dance. It is said that she is thin and light, and it is said that she can "dance on the palm", so she is called "Feiyan." She is light and soft, and she can''t stand a gust of wind when she dances.


    Except for Zhao Feiyan, there are not many dancers in later generations who can dance in the palm of their hands.


    But now, they can actually see the legendary Palm Dance with their own eyes.


    This is so surprising!


    The children of the Leng family are really stronger than the other.


    Zhang Minyu is a young girl and a ballet child from elementary school. Her figure is very soft and her posture is very beautiful.


    However, what she danced at the moment was not a ballet, but an adaptation of an ancient traditional dance song. This dance was similar to Zhao Feiyan''s dance.


    Zhang Minyu was wearing a green dance dress with neon clothes and feathers, and danced like a neon-feather dance.


    The body is like a light swallow, stepping on the snow without a trace, like a butterfly dancing in a small space.


    Soon, everyone was immersed in her beautiful dance. After the dance, many people were really excited and unusual.


    "This is great. I thought Zhao Feiyan''s palm dance was just a legend. I didn''t expect Miss Zhang, who was only twelve years old, to be able to dance such a beautiful and charming dance like Zhao Feiyan."


    "Genius, genius!"


    "This is the most beautiful and graceful dance I''ve ever seen."


    A praise, a praise, a voice higher than a voice.


    This compliment is higher and more sincere than the compliment to Leng Xueyan.


    With the help of the staff, Zhang Minyu got off the stage, and was surrounded and admired by the crowd.


    Zhang Minyu just smiled modestly and decently at everyone, which at the same time gave everyone a very good impression, thinking that this girl was very educated and polite.


    Zhang Minyu walked towards Leng Jianfeng, and the little girl asked cheerfully, "Uncle, do you like my gift?"


    Leng Jianfeng laughed and said, "I like it, my uncle likes it very much, Xiaoyu really has a heart. Fa" He was only twelve years old, and he could dance on the palm of his hand, and would only give him a birthday present. This kid is so adorable.


    Leng Xueyan looked at the people who were praising her at first, but now they all praised Zhang Minyu, and it was higher than the one given to her.


    Her face was full of anger, and she was very unconvinced.


    What''s so great about dancing, is her dancing harder than her piano practice?


    Leng Xueyan bit her lower lip, looking like she was about to cry, with a very aggrieved expression, and then looked at Zhang Minyu with a look of resentment. It is believed that Zhang Minyu stole all the limelight from her.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you girl? Your uncle asked you something?" Leng Xueyan''s mother Feng Wanling called out to her dazed daughter.


    Leng Xueyan came back to her senses and looked at her mother with a little doubt.


    Feng Wanling looked at her daughter who was not in the state, and said to her daughter with the tenderness of her mother, "What reward do you want when your uncle is here again?"


    Leng Xueyan immediately raised her smiling face, shook Leng Jianfeng''s arm, and said innocently and sincerely, "Uncle, this is a birthday present for Uncle, what kind of reward do you want?" However, her eyes flashed. It seems embarrassing.


    Looking at his little niece''s expression, Leng Jianfeng knew that she must have something to ask for, and said in a good mood, "Okay, don''t be humble with your uncle. Tell me, what reward do you want? Today, you just want the sky. The moon, I will also go and pluck it."


    Leng Xueyan looked at Zhang Minyu, who was very happy, and hummed. Then, looking at Xiao Yao, who was whispering to the elder brother, his eyes turned, "Uncle, can I ask Sister Xiao to give us a show too?"


    "This?" Leng Jianfeng was a little embarrassed. Because Xiao Yao came from a small place, he really doesn''t know what Xiao Yao can or can''t do. Let Xiao Yao perform hastily, then if the performance is not good, it will be Leng Jia who makes a fool of himself.


    Li Mengxian looked at her embarrassed husband, she said a little embarrassedly, "Yan''er, your sister Xiao, she just came to the capital..." She wanted to find an excuse to shirk Xiao Yao''s performance.


    "Uncle, I also want to see Sister Xiao, can you perform?" Zhang Minyu on the other side also asked innocently.


    In an instant, everyone''s goals converged on Xiao Yao.


    There is contempt, ridicule, and schadenfreude. Of course, there are also a few people who are worried.


    "Master Leng, Madam, let Miss Xiao perform a performance." Someone started to coax.


    "Yes, we also want to see Miss Xiao''s performance."


    One or two, Xiao Yao will perform, and now Li Mengxian can no longer make excuses for Xiao Yao, and looks at Xiao Yao with a bit of embarrassment.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and responded with a smile, "Okay. Since it''s hard to resist, I''ll perform a performance to celebrate today''s birthday."


    The two girls were obviously trying to make things difficult for her. It''s just that since she was in the eyes of the Leng family, she couldn''t lose the face of the Leng family, so Xiao Yao responded indifferently.


    This time, not only was Xiao Yao surprised by coaxing, but the Leng family, including the two girls, looked at Xiao Yao in disbelief.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "I can''t play the piano, nor can I dance. I''ll just perform other things."


    When Xiao Yao finished his performance, everyone was shocked again!


    It seems that everyone''s birthday presents are out.


    Then, it''s time for the pas de deux.


    When the vocal music sounded, there was Leng Jianfeng, the birthday star, and his wife dancing an opening duet ballroom dance.


    After a while, the whole banquet began to dance for two people. Men and women with male and female partners entered the dance floor one after another.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui did not enter the dance floor to dance, they just sat on the table with Xiao Yimu beside them.


    Xiao Yao held his senior brother''s hand, but kept looking at Xiao Yimu. People who didn''t know the truth really thought that Xiao Yao was a sign of cheating. Leng Changrui, who just understood the truth, was jealous of the younger sister and other people, but she also knew that the two who had experienced life and death cherished their relationship with other relatives.

 Chapter 709： Wire dancing, piano, flute and melody (1)

    Xiao Yao and the three elder brothers of Longteng Continent knew how deep the brother-sister relationship was.


    The three sons of Lord Xiao Xiangxiao of Nanyang are for the precious sister, one goes to the battlefield for the sister, only for the sister to marry into the family and not to be bullied, and the other aspires to become the richest man in the world for the sister, only for the sister to buy all the world''s rare treasures to give to her, One who entered the palace for his sister and became the commander of the bodyguard, just because his sister''s lover was a prince, and to protect the safety of that sister''s lover, resolutely did what he didn''t like the most.


    All of these, what the three brothers did for Xiao Yao, she kept in mind and grateful.


    Xiao Yao thought to herself that what she suffered in her previous life was probably to make her feel the love between her parents, brother and sister.


    She doesn''t regret going to Longteng Continent, where she has relatives and friends, and because of this, she got an unforgettable love.


    It''s just that she regrets that she can''t provide for the three elderly people to die, and she can''t see her three brothers get married and have children with her own eyes.


    But she did not expect that when she returned to the present world, she did not expect that she would be able to see these faces again. Although they were not alone, Xiao Yao was at least comforted in his heart.


    She will see them again.


    Xiao Yi woodenly held the wine glass, instead of taking a sip of the wine in the glass, and then looked at the crowd shaking on the dance floor, thinking deeply.


    However, this line of sight has never left him?


    Xiao Yimu asked in confusion, "Uh, this Miss Xiao, is there something on my face?" Otherwise, why do you keep looking at him?


    After Xiao Yimu made a sound, Xiao Yao knew that he had lost his temper.


    Xiao Yao was a little embarrassed, for her, Xiao Yimu was her eldest brother and her relative. But to Xiao Yimu or to others, they are just strangers.


    She stares at a stranger like this, she has nothing to do with herself, but in the eyes of others, she is a woman who has truly implemented the spontaneity.


    After Xiao Yao calmed down, he said, "I''m sorry, Brother Xiao. Because I saw you, I remembered an old friend of mine. It''s just that old friend...," Xiao Yao just paused when he said this, and didn''t say anything about the old friend. After turning around a bit, he said, "So, seeing you, it''s a bit of a gaffe."


    Xiao Yimu became more and more puzzled when he heard Xiao Yao say that he looked like an old friend. Because, a few months ago, he heard the third brother say that Xiao Yao also burst into tears when he saw him.


    Could it be that both of their brothers are very similar to this Xiao Yao''s old friend?


    However, why did he, like the third and second brothers, see this Xiao Yao and feel very cordial, as if they were like relatives, right like relatives. He now feels that Xiao Yao is really like his sister.


    However, although Xiao Yimu was puzzled, at this time when everyone was watching, it was really difficult for him to ask her what the relationship between those old friends and her was.


    Xiao Yimu nodded and said nothing. Because, he clearly felt a sharp light shot at him again, that was the cold eyes of that person.


    Xiao Yao felt dull sitting here, she said coldly, "Senior brother, let''s go have a dance."


    Leng Changrui nodded, took Xiao Yao''s hand, and brought her to the dance floor.


    Leng Changrui''s white suit was stern and tall, while Xiao Yao''s red dress was tall, petite and indifferent, one white and one red, one cold and one pale, and immediately became a landscape on the dance floor.


    Unconsciously, everyone stopped dancing and watched the two people in the center stroll and dance.


    When Xiao Yao saw Xiao Yimu, he unknowingly began to miss the days when Longteng Continent was protected by his brothers.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao have a good relationship, and he knows what Xiao Yao thinks.


    Although he was extremely reluctant to think about other men in his sister''s heart, even if that person was her brother.


    However, their experiences were different from others. Both of them returned from Longteng Continent after their death.


    He could say that with the exception of the master, the old man Tianji, he had already arranged everything, and then came after the younger sister.


    However, the junior sister was different, she left without having time to say goodbye to all her relatives. Now suddenly seeing her brother who is the same as the three brothers, one can imagine how excited and happy she is, but now she can''t recognize each other, and how worrying it is.


    The two danced and danced, just like at the school dance last time, and they all looked at each other silently. Then, Xiao Yao slowly danced, leaning on Leng Changrui''s generous and safe chest, listening to his accelerated heartbeat.


    Leng Changrui hugged his junior sister into his arms, and then the two slowly continued their dance steps.


    Everyone looked at this admiration in surprise. Why did Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao have an indescribable tacit understanding? Is it because they are a couple?


    At first, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were sitting in the resting place, thinking that Xiao Yao couldn''t dance. After all, in their impression, Xiao Yaoru was a girl from the countryside.


    Who knows, now Xiao Yao not only can dance, but also dances so tacitly and cooperatively with Leng Changrui, how the **** does it feel so pleasing to the eye.


    Da Youjing refused other men''s invitations, thinking that Xiao Yao would not be able to do this kind of ballroom dance that only the upper class can do. Then, she can invite Brother Leng to dance with her.


    I didn''t expect...


    Da Youjing gritted her teeth at N times and Xiao Yao.


    "Big Brother Shui," Leng Xueyan bit her lips and looked shyly at the lazy and handsome Shui Youran, "Can I dance with you?"


    It''s just that Shui Youran didn''t look at Leng Xueyan, but her eyes seemed to follow somewhere.


    Leng Xueyan followed Shui Youran''s gaze and said angrily, "It''s Xiao Yao again!"


    Just let her steal all the limelight, why even steal Big Brother Shui''s vision?


    Leng Xueyan looked at Shui Youran not only was she indifferent to her invitation, but she kept her eyes fixed on that ugly and strange Xiao Yao.


    Leng Xueyan, who has always been proud and arrogant, looked at Xiao Yao on the dance floor, all with anger and resentment.


    I thought she would make a fool of herself in front of everyone, but in the end, not only did she not make a fool of herself, but the show she performed was even better than theirs.


    Things come back.

 Chapter 710： Wire dancing, piano, flute and melody (2)

    Both Leng Xueyan and Zhang Minyu rewarded Leng Jianfeng by inviting Xiao Yao to perform a show.


    "Uncle, can I ask Sister Xiao to perform a show for us to celebrate uncle?" This is what Leng Xueyan said.


    "Uncle, my cousin and I have performed one show each, and I also want to see Sister Xiao perform one. Can you?" Zhang Minyu said.


    She said it very skillfully. She mentioned Leng Xueyan and herself, and then Xiao Yao. She secretly meant that all the girls in the Leng family had performed. As a new member of the Leng family, Xiao Yao had to perform.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly. I heard that this girl is only twelve years old and has been protected by her family. Where did she come from? Could it be her illusion?


    Looking at Leng Jianfeng and Li Mengxian couple, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t want Xiao Yao to perform. They didn''t want to embarrass Xiao Yao.


    Just because they don''t want to, doesn''t mean other guests don''t want to.


    Later, successive guests invited Xiao Yao to perform a show.


    It''s not so much an invitation, it''s more like chasing ducks to the shelves, chasing Xiao Yao to perform.


    Although Xiao Yao has just been recognized by the Leng family, many people still have jealousy and envy. Now there is an opportunity to make Xiao Yao embarrassed in front of the public and lose face in front of the Leng family, why not do it.


    The most important thing is that this proposal invites the Leng family. After that, Xiao Yao is really ugly. Even the Leng family doesn''t look good, can''t blame them?


    Xiao Yao looked at the two girls from the Leng family indifferently, and said with an embarrassed expression, "But I can''t play the piano, I can''t dance, and I can''t perform other performances?"


    It''s not that she is careful and wants to care about the two girls from the Leng family, but there are too many people who are optimistic about her good show. She is going to fool them now, thinking that she can''t do anything.


    Shui Youmeng winked at her second brother Shui Youlian, who immediately understood what her sister meant.


    Shui Youlian stood in the crowd and shouted loudly, "I heard that Miss Xiao''s guzheng piece "High Mountains and Flowing Water" was a blockbuster in your anniversary celebration. Now tell us, you won''t do anything else, Xiao Yao, you Do you want to despise everyone here?"


    Shui Youlian said this with sarcasm, and at the same time, he also raised the hatred value for Xiao Yao.


    The oriental guzheng is also an elegant musical instrument in the upper class, and the timbre of the guzheng is easier for people to enjoy. It''s just that the guzheng is not easy to learn. If you don''t learn it for ten or eight years, can it be a blockbuster?


    When everyone heard Shui Youlian say this, they also remembered that Xiao Yao was reported some time ago. She once shocked the whole school with a song "High Mountains and Flowing Water", and also shocked the distinguished guests from all over the country.


    In the report, it was also said that some classmates revealed that they heard with their own ears that Xu Zheng, a well-known domestic guzheng arranger, once threw an olive branch to Xiao Yao, and wanted to arrange for her in person, and then went to the palace of the guzheng world. It was only rejected by Xiao Yao with a lack of interest.


    Of course, these are all heard, what is the truth, they have status and status, but they don''t care about those little people. It''s just that Xiao Yao is now the girlfriend of Young Master Leng, which makes people think of it.


    However, now this Xiao Yao can''t say anything, what''s the reason, just to laugh at those who can''t guzheng?


    A woman said with a bit of disdain, "Oh, it turns out that Miss Xiao is so good, why don''t you come out and perform as a gift for Uncle Leng? You see Miss Leng who is younger than you, Miss Zhang is extremely Excellent program, which brings great blessings to Uncle Leng." She was mocking Xiao Yao for hiding and not performing, but she didn''t want to bless Leng Jianfeng.


    "That''s right, Miss Xiao, if you don''t want to perform, just say it."


    "That''s right, what to wear there."


    ... When there was one opening, all of them began to speak coldly and sarcastically. They really regarded her as a country girl who was easy to bully, and seemed to treat it as a lively vegetable market. But he completely forgot that this was the Leng family''s banquet, and that there was a patron saint beside this girl.


    "Shut up!" Leng Changrui shouted coldly and domineeringly.


    All of a sudden, it was originally noisy, and it seemed that the scene that Xiao Yao was referring to suddenly became quiet.


    Someone calmed down, cold sweat on their forehead.


    How did they look at this evil spirit? Did they hit the gun directly?


    I don''t know, does he remember those harsh words he said to Xiao Yao? Will there be revenge on them?


    Many people shivered and touched the sweat on their foreheads.


    Leng Jianfeng and his wife were directly dissatisfied with the few who had just opened their mouths to ridicule Xiao Yao.


    Li Mengxian should be gentle as usual, with a bayonet hidden in her eyes, she said coldly and ironically, "Why, everyone seems to treat my husband''s birthday banquet venue as a theater? If you don''t see the performance, you will destroy the venue? Shake the girl, It''s Rui Er''s girlfriend. Just when she first came, she had already sent her gifts and her most sincere wishes. Why is it that she doesn''t give her blessings now that she doesn''t perform? Are you in your mind? My husband and I didn''t speak, you decided for us instead?"


    After speaking, her eyes swept sideways, and she swept across the few people who had just picked up the choking, especially Shui Youlian who caused this controversy. After that, she also directly swept the two girls in the Leng family, and was slightly dissatisfied with the two children. Whether they were unintentional or intentional.


    Xiao Yao is fully aware of Leng Changrui''s maintenance. But Mrs. Leng maintained, Xiao Yao never thought of it. However, it also moved her. Whether she defends her for her son, or defends her for her, in a word, she defends her son in the role of a mother.


    In this life, senior brother met a mother who loved him so much, and Xiao Yao was really happy for him. Ever since she knew the emperor of Dongling Kingdom in Longteng Continent, she knew that senior brother had never received affection from his relatives. From childhood to adulthood, the only family affection he had was her and his master. Others, his biological parents, were indifferent and used to him. If it wasn''t for the eldest son of the emperor who was also the direct son, perhaps he would have been abandoned long ago.


    Xiao Yao held the hand of Leng Changrui, whose face was dark and icy all over his body, and then looked at the crowd lightly and said, "Okay. Since I want to show my sincerity with a performance, why not perform one?" Listening to the tone, It seems so simple to act like that.

 Chapter 711： Wire dancing, piano, flute and melody (3)

    It is very simple, this is only in Xiao Yao''s eyes, but in the eyes of everyone, this is simply impossible.


    Zhang Minyu''s palm dance, even if her figure is as light as a swallow, but at least she has a foothold to support her.


    But what Xiao Yao performed was only a steel wire.


    Yes, Xiao Yao is flying on a wire. This is thousands of times harder than the palm dance, and they have never heard of anyone who can dance on a wire that is only two or three millimeters thick. Moreover, Xiao Yao is not as simple as dancing, she has to dance and play the guqin at the same time.


    What kind of difficult, heaven-defying performance is this?


    The most important thing is that Xiao Yao didn''t say he couldn''t dance, didn''t he? What the **** is going on here?


    After a while, Xiao Yao changed his clothes from his brother''s suite and came out.


    When she came out, everyone was stunned again, so beautiful!


    Wearing a white gauze skirt, the waist is tied into an elegant bow with water blue silk soft smoke, a pink gauze is draped on his shoulders, his black hair is pulled into a simple blue bun, and a pink-purple lotus flower is inserted on his head. hairpin. Holding the guqin in both hands, she came out as slim as a fairy.


    This is the make-up that is so beautiful!


    When Xiao Yao came out, the staff of the hotel had already made all the facilities, and the steel wire had been installed. After confirming that it was stable, they all exited.


    Don''t say they work so fast. This is the most luxurious and expensive six-star hotel in the country, comparable to a five-star super hotel. Such a hotel, of course, all are the best, that is, the service is also the best. Thus, when the guest needs it, they execute it immediately.


    Because of the sudden performance, Xiao Yao only wore a dress and did not bring any other clothes. Xiao Yao went to Leng Changrui''s suite, and then entered the space to hold the real clothes of the ancients.


    The clothes belonged to none other than Xiao Yi''s wife Lin Yirou. Guqin too.


    However, the sudden appearance of these things is certainly not easy to explain.


    Fortunately, Leng Changrui didn''t act according to common sense, and others didn''t dare to ask even if they were doubtful. What''s more, some time ago, Leng Changrui instructed Assistant Lin to prepare a lot of clothes for her and collect guqin, all the Leng family knew. Therefore, it is not surprising for the Leng family to appear dressed like this.


    Leng Changrui looked at such a beautiful Xiao Yao, even though there was a birthmark on his face, the birthmark in the shape of a flamingo flower at this time was even more beautiful and glowing, but it couldn''t be incompatible with the charming and coquettish.


    This kind is not only spotless like a fairy, elegant and refined, but also smart, cool and lovely like a elf who has fallen into the mortal world. Pure beauty.


    The beauty of Xiao Yao at this time is a complex, no matter what aspect, it is so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes away and can''t move their feet.


    Their eyes have been slowly walking up the tightrope following Xiao Yao, standing still as if they were on the level ground, flicking one of their sleeves, they began to hold the guqin, half dance, and then began to dance.


    The dancing posture is light and elegant, and Rui Cai staggers like a flying swallow without a trace.


    There are beautiful women in the south, dancing with a light green waist. The Chinese feast is in the twilight of nine autumns, and the flying robes blow the clouds and rain. As elegant as an orchid Tiao Cui, as graceful as a wandering dragon. Yue Yan stopped Qianxi, and Wu Ji stopped the white silk. The slow state can not be poor, and the complicated posture will end. The low back lotus breaks the waves, and the messy snow lingers in the wind. When it falls, it flows into the rut, and the repair of the robe is about to go back to the sky. Weichou couldn''t catch it, so he flew to chase Jinghong.


    This is praised by the ancients for the graceful dance, as stunning as a shock.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s dancing posture was even more startling than Jinghong''s. She made people see such a graceful dance on the wire.


    After Xiao Yao made a few moves, he started to play the guqin with both hands. This piano sound and color piano music is something that no one has ever heard before.


    The melodious sound of the piano is accompanied by the graceful dance, which makes everyone fascinated, as if enjoying the dance and fairy music of a fairy in a fairyland.


    However, it didn''t take long for the fairy music of Guqin to be accompanied by another kind of music that made people feel more expansive and heart-warming, but the two tones seemed to tell the lingering and touching love between the two.


    At this time, Leng Changrui held a short flute and put it to his mouth, blowing it gently, but his deep eyes were full of affection and love, and looked at the junior sister dancing in the air.


    Xiao Yao hugged the guqin, and with the sound of the lute and the melody, he danced faster and lighter, and suddenly the sleeves of water fluttered open, and the sleeves danced, as if countless petals were fluttering down into the sky. Swaying, fluttering, petals, strands...


    In the air, Xiao Yao took his robes and fluttered, like a fairy Linfan, and Leng Changrui, who was dressed in white on the ground, played a short flute to the sound of the guqin. The two of them matched into a beautiful picture. People standing together can be so harmonious, so perfect...


    One qin and one flute, one sound, one sound, one sound, one thought, one thought, one for the rest of your life!


    The sound of the flute accompanies the sound of the qin, the flute and the melody, and the reverberation curls incessantly...


    Everyone has been immersed in this intoxicating fairy tale, and everyone is immersed in the dance of the fairy in this beautiful fairyland. deep feeling.


    I don''t know how long it took, but everyone was still immersed in their own mood.


    Xiao Yao had already changed back to her red dress, but when she returned to the banquet venue, the banquet hall was still silent, and these people were like a gang of wooden people looking directly at the place where she was standing on the wire just now.


    This is what Xiao Yao wants. Since Xiao Yao decided to go with her senior brother, she will definitely not hide her clumsiness from herself. What she wants is to be a blockbuster. "Perfect match" word.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui held hands, looked at each other, and their eyes were full of lingering and affectionate feelings.


    Shui Youran was the first to come back to her senses, but when she came back to her senses, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes saw the two people''s affectionate and affectionate looks.


    It made him in a particularly good mood, and suddenly sank. He doesn''t know why, but now he especially wants to interrupt the two people''s brows.


    He thought and acted at the same time.


    Because of a big slap.


    The sound of this big slap awakened everyone''s mood.

 Chapter 712： Wire dancing, piano, flute and melody (4)

    Afterwards, everyone reacted that they were on someone else''s birthday party, not in a real fairyland.


    "Clap"


    All of a sudden, everyone, whether they were jealous or resentful of Xiao Yao, or those who looked down on Xiao Yao, all slapped the same slap.


    Because Xiao Yao''s dance is indeed more difficult than the palm dance. Dancing on the wire is actually hanging his life on the wire, not to mention that he has to play the piano all the time while dancing, which is even more difficult.


    With such difficulty, even if someone can jump, they can only do it conscientiously.


    Artists may sacrifice their lives for a certain art, but only keep their dreams. But if you don''t have a dream yet, shatter your dream, or even lose your life, who wants to go out and try it.


    "Okay, okay!" Leng Jianfeng shouted loudly. Li Mengxian next to him also looked at the two people in the arena with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became with Xiao Yao, and he couldn''t help but admire her son.


    "well!"


    This is the admiration of a wealthy family.


    "It''s really the capital. I can see such a fairy-like dance and listen to the music like a fairy. Li''s life is worth it!" Li Jianzhong, the head of the Li family, praised. It is estimated that he can only see such a beautiful and stunning dance once in his life.


    "Oh, brother Li, Qiao has the same feeling as you." Qiao Mingxin praised, "Shake girl, you really opened Qiao''s eyes." Dancing on the wire and playing the piano, although I have heard of it, I have never heard of a successful example, but Xiao Yao did it easily.


    Xiao Yao smiled and replied humbly, "Li Bo, Qiao Bomiao likes it. Xiao Yao knows a little bit of martial arts, and dancing on the wire is only with the help of martial arts skills." Martial arts are not enough, Xiao Yao uses internal force to balance his entire body, as if he is standing on a level ground.


    When Xiao Yao explained this, everyone seemed to understand it. Yes, I heard that in addition to studying medicine with her legendary master, Xiao Yao also studied martial arts.


    For those who have studied martial arts, they will definitely be more flexible than ordinary people in their movements.


    "Haha, I have long heard that your martial arts are very strong." Qiao Mingxin laughed loudly, "Otherwise, you can''t choose four against those who are arrogant to your own country, can you?" Hearing about it, it then triggered a move that shocked the medical profession with intermittent ointment.


    "Hehe, if those people don''t teach them a lesson, they will think that there is no one in the Zhongxia Kingdom." Xiao Yao said modestly again, "I just can''t see it and I will teach them a ruthless hand, otherwise my master will see Someone who insults the people of Zhongxia Kingdom like this will come out to find me." Now Xiao Yao is recognized by the Leng family, and as the identity of the Leng family, in front of everyone, showing great patriotic sentiments can make the Leng family more face.


    "Okay, okay." Li Jianzhong also shouted, "Brother Leng, you should be happy now."


    What are you happy about? Naturally, it is the question of whether it is worthy of Xiao Yao. The result now is that Xiao Yao is worthy of his son in terms of talent, temperament and heart.


    Leng Jianfeng felt that what he did at the beginning was really a bit too much. Why don''t you think that this child is not worthy of a son if you don''t understand the girl who knows her son? Before, everyone thought he didn''t like Xiao Yao anymore.


    Still, it''s fine. He and his father identified Xiao Yao from the very beginning.


    After Li Jianzhong and Qiao Mingxin praised, others followed suit.


    "Brother Leng, this kid Xiao Yao is really a rare talent," said Zhang Family Master Zhang.


    Others, no matter if they are sincere or not, will praise a few words, even Shangguan Feng.


    Feng Laiyi looked at Xiao Yao with unclear eyes, and asked indifferently, "Miss Xiao, I heard that you live with your grandparents. Where are your parents?"


    Feng Laiyi asked this to confirm certain facts.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao certainly won''t reveal anything at will when his friends and foes are unknown.


    Xiao Yao also replied indifferently and politely, "I heard from my grandfather and grandmother that my father and mother have gone far away and have not returned yet."


    As for how, let everyone guess. But everyone knows it. These words were used by the old man to coax the children, but now Xiao Yao is back and forth with Feng Laiyi with these words.


    However, Feng Laiyi didn''t seem to be angry, she also gave a faint "Oh", and did not ask any further questions.


    Xiao Yao''s dance and Xiao Yao''s music were appreciated by all the elders.


    Leng Xueyan was very unconvinced, and the anger on her face was obvious. Since she woke up, she has been glaring at Xiao Yao, but her eldest brother is beside her, so she can''t step forward to scold and bully Xiao Yao. She said, anyway, this ugly **** will have more opportunities to come to Leng''s family in the future. Are you afraid that he will not find a chance to punish her? Then, she was relieved.


    However, compared with Zhang Minyu, the dancing posture was compared, and it is said that a twelve-year-old person would definitely be unconvinced and even jealous. However, she didn''t, with a cute and innocent smile on her face, the admiration she showed towards Xiao Yao.


    "Sister Xiao, I want to learn wire dancing, can you teach me later?" Zhang Minyu asked admiringly.


    Xiao Yao looked at this innocent looking girl with an invisible frown on her face, and then refused, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhang, I can''t teach you. This wire dance is too dangerous, you''d better not learn it. "


    Zhang Minyu felt like she was about to cry when she heard Xiao Yao''s words, not to mention her grievances.


    Her mother felt very distressed, Leng Lingru comforted her daughter and said, "Yu''er, your sister Xiao is right, this wire dance is too dangerous, even if she is willing to teach it, your father and I do not want you to learn it. Yes. Be good, except for wire dancing, whatever you want to learn, my mother will fully support it."


    This Xiao Yao''s performance is amazing and enduring for a long time. However, in the following years, Xiao Yao never performed the wire dance again. I don''t know how many people regret it.


    Back to Leng Xueyan.


    Leng Xueyan did not invite Shui Youran, and after looking at Xiao Yao angrily, she left the banquet hall angrily.


    Da Youjing and Shui Youmeng looked at Xiao Yao on the dance floor jealously.

 Chapter 713： Assassination! (1)

    However, Da Youjing''s expression was on his face, while Shui Youmeng was deep in his heart.


    This time, instead of Leng Jianfeng''s birthday party, it was Xiao Yao''s glorious party.


    Let everyone know that this Xiao Yao is not easy!


    The aftermath of the banquet continued to heat up, and the most surprising thing was that the Leng family admitted Xiao Yao.


    But the most talked about is this Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao did two things at the banquet that shocked everyone.


    One is to collect debts from the Shangguan family in front of everyone, and make a promise that if the Shangguan family asks her, they must promise to give her one-third of the property.


    Second, Xiao Yao''s performance of the wire dance, dancing on the wire while holding the guqin in his arms, the fairy-like dance makes people mesmerized.


    Who would have thought that a girl from the countryside would be so amazing and amazing.


    Although many people are jealous, envious, and even more resentful, they cannot deny that Xiao Yao has achieved what ordinary people cannot.


    Everyone gradually realized why you, the young master of the Leng family, have a soft spot for this Xiao Yao.


    What other people think of her, how to talk about her, Xiao Yao doesn''t care at this time.


    She is now busy recruiting several CEOs, one is a logistics company, one is a real estate company, and the other is a clubhouse.


    The director of Human Resources Department of Baoren Group and the Manager of Human Resources Department of Liuyu Pavilion recruited the first batch of talents from various universities and the society.


    "Miss, these are some talents that Manager Liu and I have selected from all walks of life and think they are suitable. Please take a look." Director Bi of the Human Resources Department of Baoren Group said.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was in a five-star hotel with three bodyguards.


    This time, she deliberately avoided those who followed and monitored her, and the two of them had been waiting in this hotel for a long time. As soon as Xiao Yao entered, he blocked the surveillance in the corridor. Even if those people knew she was in the hotel, they didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Yao brought the resumes of these people.


    At first glance, most of them have held executive positions in large companies, and then there are a small number of re-school students.


    Xiao Yao took the resume of one of them and said, "Why did this person resign?"


    The person Xiao Yao mentioned was introduced on his resume as a senior executive in one of the top 100 state-owned companies in China and Xia, but his resume did not say why he resigned.


    However, Xiao Yao, a strange person, how could such a person fall in love with the Xiao Group that has not yet formed?


    Director Bi said, "Before this person came to us to apply for the job, he just resigned from the position of general manager of the marketing department of the well-known national enterprise Evergrande Group. I heard that he disagreed with his boss. I have resigned." Evergrande Group is one of the top ten real estate companies in the country.


    After listening to this person''s introduction, Xiao Yao took out another resume and said, "What about this person? Why did you come to our company?"


    Xiao Yaodian''s resume is perfect. He graduated from the most famous college in the world, the School of Finance and Economics of Harvard University, and obtained a double master''s degree in finance and law.


    Such a high-level financial talent, the first time he returned to work in China, he came directly to their company to apply for a job. It''s kind of impossible no matter how you think about it.


    Director Bi said, "This person said that she is optimistic about your company''s development prospects."


    When Baoren Group''s Director Bi and Liu Yuge Manager Liu recruited, they did not say that their client was Xiao Yao. It was just that they were about to set up a group and introduced all the main directions of the group.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao asked these people again and again.


    In the end, Xiao Yao said, "Tomorrow, you ask these people to come to Bingui Hotel at nine o''clock, and I will interview them in person." Bingui Hotel is another three-star hotel, which means that Xiao Yao joins them in another place.


    "Okay, Miss, I''ll notify them right away." The two managers responded.


    When Xiao Yao left the hotel, whenever they appeared in the corridor, those monitors were broken. But as soon as they left the hotel, those surveillance returned to normal.


    Those who had followed Xiao Yao before, after they lost Xiao Yao, then obtained the surveillance video from the roadside through their relationship, and then tracked Xiao Yao into this three-star hotel.


    This makes them very puzzled. As Xiao Yao is known to everyone, she will either be in Leng''s house or in the most upscale hotels. But it is impossible to appear in this small hotel.


    Feeling that something was wrong, they immediately reported to their master. Soon they got another instruction to check why Xiao Yao was there.


    However, unfortunately, all they could find was that Xiao Yao had appeared in this hotel and knew her room number, but why did she appear here or come into contact with someone.


    As a result, the surveillance video was broken, and no more detailed information was known at all.


    Helpless can only continue to bite the bullet and report again.


    In the back garden of the water house


    Shui Youmeng held the phone, five slender white onion-like fingers clenched tightly, and you could see the tiny protruding purple-black blood vessels, the whole thing looked like it was about to be crushed.


    "Sister." Shui Youlian shouted worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Several people who followed that **** Xiao Yao actually lost this **** Xiao Yao. It''s really useless." Shui Youmeng said bitterly. "Now I found that the ugly guy went to a small three-star hotel, and I don''t know if he did anything shameful."


    Shui Youlian''s evil peach eyes suddenly said seriously, "Then does Xiao Yao know that someone is following her, no, maybe he does, so maybe it''s not our people who lost it, but Xiao Yao who deliberately gave them to her. thrown away."


    When Shui Youmeng heard the second brother say this, she was a little annoyed and said with certainty, "Impossible. Our people are so far away from them, her three bodyguards can''t find it at all."


    She didn''t believe that she was tricked by that **** Xiao Yao.


    Shui Youlian sighed lightly and said, "Sister, forget it. Take the person back and be discovered by Xiao Yao. It''s better if you don''t tell Leng Changrui, but if Leng Changrui finds out, what do you think? What do you think will happen to this?"


    Anyone with eyes can see Leng Changrui''s deep affection and fondness for that Xiao Yao from Leng Changrui''s eyes.

 Chapter 714： Assassination! (2)

    Moreover, they also knew from the rumors that Leng Changrui had made many exceptions for this Xiao Yao. He had always had a cold face, but when facing that Xiao Yao, he was gentle; The second use of the "right to kill" and so on...


    "No, second brother, I''m not reconciled." Shui Youmeng said with a look of grievance and a crying voice, only in front of the second brother can she put down the astonishing disguise of Gao Leng, "In order to catch up with his footsteps, I have been in I worked hard, just thinking that one day, I could go to the world side by side with him. However, after 20 years of chasing, there was an ugly monster next to him who was not as good as me, woohoo..., second brother , how can you let me be reconciled?" Shui Youmeng held her face in both hands and cried very sadly.


    Shui Youlian looked at her sister who was so sad, painful and unwilling, and hugged her very distressedly, the murderous aura flashed in her eyes.


    He said ruthlessly, "Sister, since you are not like him, then my brother will definitely fulfill you. Your method of attacking Xiao Yao is too simple. Although Xiao Yao did not rely on Leng Changrui''s power to seek personal gain for her, But she has been wandering around the capital without any worries. This shows that she must have other backers. Therefore, you send people to **** the office building she wants to buy, which will not hit her at all, and we have been using high prices. Buying floors that are useless to us is not a long-term solution either.¡±


    When Shui Youmeng heard this, she stopped her tears, raised her head and asked, "What should I do? I can''t let her have any place in the capital."


    Shui Youlian seemed to have made a decision, wiped her tears, looked at Shui Youmeng with a certain firmness and ruthlessness and said, "Don''t worry, leave everything to the second brother, I will definitely make this Xiao Yao disappear. On the land of the capital."


    Since Xiao Yao moved into the home prepared by Leng Changrui, in order to manage the hard-won home for the two of them, Xiao Yao also wanted to learn how to wash his hands, make soup, cook a delicious meal, and then wait for his senior brother to come home. Have a meal.


    Xiao Yao asked the three bodyguards to return to the hotel, and asked Zhou Baotian and the others to go around the capital. After all, from the time they entered Beijing, except at night, they basically followed her around, but they didn''t have a good time.


    The three of them came to the capital in the name of Xiao Yao''s bodyguard, and Xiao Yao''s safety was their top priority. But now, Xiao Yao directly gave them a holiday, making them still a little worried.


    "Miss, just let us follow you." Zhou Baotian, the eldest of the three, still said worriedly, "Since your identity was recognized by the Leng family, there are more and more people watching around you. You are alone. , we are really worried." The reason for monitoring is to find the right opportunity to start. The existence of the eldest miss is a serious threat to them.


    "No, those people can''t hurt me." Xiao Yao refused, "You all go back." This is an order that cannot be refused.


    All three eventually returned. They believed that the eldest would be all right.


    Xiao Yao went to the largest department store in Beijing to buy food.


    Although Xiao Yao might have lived for three generations, he was not very good at grocery shopping.


    In the first life, although the ten years after the death of my grandfather and grandmother lived, I would definitely have to cook by myself most of the time. It''s just that at that time, she was already living ignorantly, and when she was confused, of course she was very casual about her food, and she didn''t pick and choose which dishes to eat, how and so on.


    In her second life, she had traveled through the house of a high-ranking official, and she was pampered to the sky, so how could she be willing to let her do things like grocery shopping. In the Tianshan Mountains, either the master cooked it for him, but the food made by the master was too unpalatable. Later, the senior brother learned to cook. As for the vegetables, it was the wild vegetables that came from Shanlu, and there was no need to buy vegetables.


    As for the third life, and this life, uh, speaking of which, she was busy every day, eating in the cafeteria at school, and either going home or eating out directly after the holidays. Xiao Yao never imagined that he would buy vegetables and make them himself.


    However, the dinner Xiao Yao prepared for his lover was of course full of enthusiasm and love to pick dishes.


    Xiao Yao thought about the dishes that his brother likes to eat, and then picks and chooses the freshest dishes.


    In the end, it took Xiao Yao nearly two hours to buy those dishes.


    Looking at the carload of vegetables in the car frame, Xiao Yao felt ashamed, but it took her two hours to pick up these vegetables. Also, can the two of them finish eating so many dishes? Would you like to pick out some.


    Xiao Yao decided to pick out some, but he picked them up again and again, and found that every one of them was something that his senior brother liked to eat, so he was reluctant to put them out.


    "Forget it, more is more. It''s a big deal, just throw it away if you can''t finish eating it." After Xiao Yao settled the bill, he carried two large bags of vegetables to his parking space.


    However, just when Xiao Yao put the vegetables in the trunk, her wallet was robbed.


    Yes, Xiao Yao''s wallet was robbed. Both of her hands were carrying two large bags of vegetables, but one hand held a purse at the same time.


    The person who stole the wallet was probably a habitual thief. He kept his eyes on the target and the opportunity. He grabbed the wallet and ran to where no one was at all while he was not paying attention.


    Xiao Yao looked at it and let out a foul language, "Damn it, I stole the money and stole it from the old lady."


    People who were originally worried, when they heard this, their faces became black and speechless. A little girl actually called herself an old lady.


    Xiao Yao immediately followed him away at a sprint speed of 100 meters, and those who were originally worried were dumbfounded.


    This girl runs so fast!


    Xiao Yao chased the thief into a small alley.


    Then, she saw that this short thief seemed to be waiting for her, the skinny boy with pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, smirking smugly as if he had succeeded in his tricks, and watched Xiao Yao enter this small alley.


    Behind the thief, there were two tall men dressed in black.


    "Haha, Miss Xiao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The one who spoke was said by one of the two tall men standing behind Xiao Yao.


    I thought that Xiao Yao was led into this deserted alley by them, and if he was besieged by them again, he would definitely be scared to cry for his father and mother.


    However, to their astonishment, this Xiao Yao did not.


    I saw her smilingly looking at the five people who surrounded her, and asked sharply, "Who is your master?"


    When Xiao Yao asked this question, the five of them were very surprised. They thought of any method, but they never expected Xiao Yao to ask who their master was so calmly.

 Chapter 715： plan failure (1)

    Seeing that the five people didn''t answer, Xiao Yao continued to say sharply, "Don''t tell me, you don''t have a master behind you, I don''t believe it. From the first day I entered Beijing, you''ve been watching me, thinking I don''t know? If it''s not the people behind you, then who are you working for?"


    When I heard this, I was not surprised, but shocked.


    It turned out that they were discovered on the first day, but why didn''t her three bodyguards track them down.


    "Miss Xiao, do you think that if you bomb us like this, we will say something indiscriminately? You also underestimate our brothers, aren''t you brothers?" said the tall and thin one. He also almost panicked under Xiao Yao''s sharp questioning. But thinking about it, today is the best time when all three of her bodyguards are not there.


    "Oh, what about you guys?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Nothing, we are just following the master''s order to kill you," said the short thief.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said in a "surprised" way, "Kill me? I seem to have just entered Beijing, and I didn''t offend anyone, right? Who has such a deep hatred for me and wants to take my life?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this." A medium-slightly fat man next to the thin man shouted loudly, "Do you think you can get revenge by knowing who our master is from our mouths? You are dreaming. Today your The three bodyguards are not by your side, I think you are unable to fly now."


    Xiao Yao''s face turned cold, and he said with a sneer, "Hehe, why do you think I didn''t let my three bodyguards follow me and tell you, just to lead you out."


    Xiao Yao had been monitoring the people who followed them before, and she didn''t have any murderous intentions towards her, so she just let them follow them casually, and then, just when she was going to buy vegetables, she suddenly received murderous intentions from a group of people. She immediately set aside her three bodyguards.


    She thought that these guys would at least take action on her way home, but she didn''t expect that this group of people would start taking action in such a hurry to steal her wallet and lead her into the deserted alley. Don''t think that Xiao Yao''s wallet is so easy to steal, if she hadn''t confirmed that the thief was one of the group, she wouldn''t let him steal it.


    When Xiao Yao said this, the five people were even more startled, but their hearts were inexplicably panicked.


    However, the tall and thin man sneered twice, "Hehe, Xiao Yao, stop teasing. Could it be that you know how many of my brothers will come to see you?"


    "You''re really right. In addition to my excellent medical skills and martial arts skills, Xiao Yao has a skill that outsiders don''t know, and that is magic." Xiao Yao continued his words and said coldly.


    "Then, I''d like to see if you can count, if you will die here today." The tall and thin man said angrily.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "Hehe, I don''t know if I will die here, but I count your brother''s tragic fate for the second half of his life."


    Xiao Yao''s words angered the five of them.


    "Brothers, let''s come together," said the short thief. "Kill him as soon as possible, so that the master can explain."


    "Bang Bang", within five minutes, the five people were lying on the ground, wailing and moaning in pain.


    Xiao Yao clapped his hands, looked at them one by one, and said with a smile, "Just because of your three-legged cats, you still want to take my life."


    Known as the five people who only have three-legged cat kung fu, they wailed in their hearts, they are the top masters of the aristocratic family, and they have killed countless people.


    However, what terrified them was that in Xiao Yao''s eyes, their so-called superb killing skills had indeed become the three-legged cats. Because they didn''t notice any movement of Xiao Yao at all, but they all fell down.


    Xiao Yao looked at the five people contemptuously and said, "Didn''t I just say, I count the miserable fate of the five of you for the rest of your life, believe it or not?"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yao took out a small sharp knife with a thorn hook from somewhere, stabbed it at the hands and feet of the five people, and then picked out a thin **** string-like thing.


    "Ah!" However, they were dumbfounded and couldn''t shout at all.


    Then Xiao Yao, facing several mouths, went down with a knife, but half of his tongue came out.


    Don''t blame Xiao Yao for being cruel to them. For a murderer who wants to kill him, no one can stand up as a bodhisattva.


    After everything was done, Xiao Yao took a **** sharp knife, tore off a person''s white shirt that was still clean and not stained with blood, and wrote directly, "This is a gift for you!"


    After Xiao Yao finished writing, he found the contactor from one of them and contacted their companions.


    Then, Xiao Yao took back his wallet and swaggered out of the alley.


    Somewhere in the yard, there was a burst of angry shaking.


    "Trash, trash, all trash," a woman stared at the blood-colored, angry face on the white cloth strip, making this beautiful face look so hideous and terrifying, "Five people can''t pick one girl. Instead, his hands and feet were picked out and his tongue was cut off."


    "Master, calm down." The first man in black bowed his head and said respectfully to the woman.


    "Relieve your anger, stop your anger, how can I relieve your anger?" the woman shouted, "People haven''t been killed, and they have suffered heavy losses."


    "Master, please give your subordinates another chance to make up for their mistakes!" The man in black knelt down and said.


    It was they who were careless. Although they had heard that Xiao Yao knew martial arts, after all, if he defeated four foreigners with one person''s strength, his martial arts would definitely not be weak.


    But they thought that no matter how high this Xiao Yao''s martial arts were, he couldn''t possibly surpass those who had undergone rigorous training.


    But things are often unexpected. They thought they could kill people with full confidence, but they turned out to be wrong. The people who died, oh no, they were the ones who were killed, their hands and feet were abolished, their tongues were cut, and others This life can only be spent in bed. Now seeing the tragic state of these five people, I also know how ruthless this Xiao Yao is.


    He swore that he would definitely avenge the five brothers, so he had to kill Xiao Yao himself.


    After the woman scolded her for a while, she calmed down a little, and she calmed down again and said, "Forget it. It seems that she has been shocked by the grass, and it will be even more difficult to assassinate her again. This time her three bodyguards did not Now, you didn''t kill her. There is no next time. Xiao Yao''s assassination this time will definitely alarm Leng Changrui. With the level of attention he attaches to Xiao Yao, he will definitely be more careful and stronger. The secret protection of this evil species."

 Chapter 716： plan failed (2)

    "Master," the man in black shouted hesitantly, wanting to say but not daring to.


    "Speak." The woman glanced at the man in black lightly.


    The man in black looked at his master, and said carefully, "Master, if Xiao Yao is not that woman''s child, are we?" Did the man in black say this wrong? After all, sixteen years ago, they had never heard that the woman was pregnant.


    "Hmph, you can''t be wrong. Xiao Yao must be the son of that woman." Speaking of which, the woman gritted her teeth with certain hatred, "I didn''t expect that she would give birth to a son of a son without a word. ."


    The man in black lowered his head and said nothing.


    They all knew how much the master hated that man.


    "Hmph, since I can''t kill her, but I have to make her feel better. She just came here to blow up, and I heard that she wants to set up the Xiao Group. Hehe, I want to see how big she is. Ability." The woman sneered and said ruthlessly, "Heiyi, you go and send a message to the people in the Ministry of Industry and Commerce, and tell them that the conditions for the establishment of the Xiao Group do not meet the conditions for industrial and commercial registration." This person will know that it is Xiao Group, that is because Xiao Yao had already posted recruitment information all over the country before he came to the capital.


    "Yes, Master." Although Hei Yi had doubts in his heart, he still said respectfully.


    Every person who starts a company must go to the Ministry of Industry and Commerce to register. As long as the company''s location, structure, capital and legal person are clear, it can basically be successfully registered with the Ministry of Industry and Commerce.


    But the master said this, but directly wanted to play tricks on the simplest procedure of the Ministry of Industry and Commerce. This, can this be successful?


    However, since the master has spoken like this, he only needs to pass the word.


    Xiao Yao cooks attentively for the first time.


    But looking at my senior brother, every time I made four dishes and one soup with all the flavors and tastes, why is she cooking it now, either it''s scorched and turned into a black lump, or it''s half-cooked.


    And this soup, in the end, I couldn''t see a drop of soup water in it, and there was a black piece on the bottom of the soup pot. Xiao Yao pulled this thing out, and her face suddenly turned black. She could even boil a soup, so she could be considered the first person.


    When Leng Changrui returned home, he wanted to rush to prepare dishes to feed his junior sister, but when he saw that there were several dishes on the table, he was stunned.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was just laying the tableware and chopsticks, and when he saw his senior brother standing at the door, he smiled and said, "Senior brother, why are you still standing there? Wash your hands and eat."


    When Leng Changrui reacted, he felt warm in his heart. He hurried to the sink, washed his hands, and hurried out to eat until he sat at the dining table with a smile on his lips.


    "Senior brother, would you like to try this dish first?" Xiao Yao held what looked like a youth dish between chopsticks. Why it looks like, just because I can''t see a trace of cyan, I only see a black one.


    Leng Changrui opened his mouth to eat without disdain. However, when I first put it in my mouth, I paused for a while, but I soon started to chew it with great taste.


    Afterwards, Leng Changrui''s chopsticks quickly extended to other dishes, and they all tasted very delicious, especially the thing that looked like black carbon was actually braised pork ribs.


    Xiao Yao looked at his senior brother, without saying a word, he ate these dishes with chopsticks like the wind and clouds, and was very puzzled, are these dishes delicious?


    Xiao Yao stretched her chopsticks to a dish of minced meat and eggplant and put it in her mouth, but she spit it out immediately.


    The dish was too salty, and the eggplant she put in her mouth was like all the salt was sprinkled on it.


    Xiao Yao spat out the eggplant, and after rinsing his mouth, he tried every dish once, but none of them could really be eaten. These dishes are either salty, not a little salty, or all bitter and burnt, in short, the four dishes are not delicious at all. That soup doesn''t count if there is no soup.


    Xiao Yao immediately blushed and stopped the senior brother who was eating with relish, "Senior brother, don''t eat it, it''s not delicious."


    Leng Changrui smiled at the corners of his eyes. The usual ruthless ones had completely disappeared. He said to Xiao Yao very softly, "No, it''s delicious. The food made by junior sister is the best." It''s the best meal in the world.


    Xiao Yao looked at his senior brother with a wry smile, and at the same time his heart was sweet and sour.


    Leng Changrui''s eyes shrank immediately after eating half of it. Soon, he immediately found the medicine box, pulled Xiao Yao to sit on the chair, took out the medicine, and applied medicine to the scalded hand of the junior sister.


    While applying the medicine, he said arrogantly, "Junior sister, you are not allowed to go to the kitchen in the future." Seeing the little bumps on Bai Nen''s hands, she felt extremely distressed. It was splashed with oil.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao said a little aggrieved, "But, brother, I want to cook for you." She didn''t want to just cook for her every day, she also wanted to cook for her.


    Leng Changrui looked at the boyish Xiao Yao, a little amused, and a little moved, he said, "Okay. In the future, when I cook, you can strike at the side next to me."


    Xiao Yao could only nod his head, "Okay." In the future, senior brother will cook, so she can help by the side.


    After dinner, Xiao Yao mentioned to him that he was assassinated this afternoon.


    When Leng Changrui heard that Xiao Yao was assassinated, the coldness in his eyes was as fierce as a storm, as if everything would be destroyed in the next moment.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, I''m fine. Those few clown-like figures can''t hurt me." Xiao Yao comforted his brother. "However, who are these people sent to kill me? This makes me curious. Are those people or maybe someone else?"


    Leng Changrui sat on the bench, wrapped his arms around Xiao Yao''s waist, rested his head on Xiao shaking his head and said, "No matter who it is, they will have to pay the price!"


    The next day, Xiao Yao arrived at the Bingui Hotel at nine o''clock.


    Director Bi, Manager Liu and the candidates waited for Xiao Yao in the room early.


    As soon as Xiao Yao sat down, he said to the two managers, "Let them all come in."


    Director Bi and Manager Liu were slightly taken aback when they heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    all come in?


    Don''t the interviews come one by one?


    But how do you all come in for an interview? However, although the two of them had doubts, they did not ask Xiao Yao any more.


    Soon, thirteen people who applied for the job came in one after another.

 Chapter 717： The day before the Shaw Group was established (1)

    Xiao Yao sat there, scrutinizing these candidates like a queen.


    There are men and women, tall and short, fat and thin, handsome, and beautiful.


    After looking at it at a glance, Xiao Yao''s aura was wide open, and he said solemnly and coldly, "I''ll introduce myself, my name is Xiao Yao, and I''m the boss of the soon-to-be-established Xiao Group."


    When these people saw Xiao Yao, their eyes immediately lit up.


    Most of these people have heard of Xiao Yao''s legendary stories.


    First, because the girl was a country child with a big birthmark on her face, but she was fortunate to be considered a granddaughter by the former director of Baoren Group, who had the right to inherit the Tong family, and envied all girls.


    Second, the girl''s boyfriend would be the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region. It is said that this commander is very young, only twenty-five years old, and he is tall and handsome. But such a handsome, powerful, and noble man would choose an ugly girl as his girlfriend.


    The third is because she alone has defeated the provocateurs of four foreign countries, and now she has also invented and formulated an intermittent ointment, so that the paralyzed patient can stand up again.


    This gives all paralyzed patients the hope of getting back on their feet.


    However, a bottle of 200 million intermittent cream makes people regress.


    This made the society, or the re-school students, indignant, and insulted Xiao Yao as a vampire, a scum in the medical world, profiteers, etc., saying that since this drug can be formulated, why not use a little more, and sell it like this Expensive, simply inhumane.


    However, this Xiao Yao did not seem to have responded to the voices of doubts from all walks of life.


    The doubts also slowly dissipated.


    However, a bottle of intermittent cream sold for a sky-high price of 1.8 billion, which shocked everyone.


    Immediately, the voice of doubt that was about to dissipate quickly became fierce again. Those so-called intellectuals, or some kind of experts, have repeatedly denounced and questioned in the newspapers.


    In fact, everyone understands that many people questioned, just because of jealousy, they easily earned more than one hundred million yuan, why they did not have this ability.


    However, Xiao Yao never responded to those doubts. Therefore, the voice of doubt has not stopped until now.


    However, many college students have a fervent admiration for Xiao Yao. I think that she, a girl, must be inseparable from luck and hard work.


    For example, her martial arts skills, if she doesn''t train hard, can she defeat those four arrogant foreigners by herself? Can it save the honor for the school and even for the country? The answer is definitely no.


    For example, her excellent medical skills can save patients from water and fire with just a few needles. It is said that her medical skills are not comparable to the most famous Tong Lao in the Chinese medical field. Isn''t that what she did herself?


    I heard that from school to high school, even if she was bullied miserably, her grades have always been the first in school.


    All these things show that good luck is always prepared for those who are hardworking and prepared.


    As for the voices of doubt, hum, since they think they are noble people, then they will donate all their excess money.


    After all, Xiao Yao earned his own money.


    How about you denounce doubts?


    Besides, Xiao Yao had explained in the newspaper that the ingredients for preparing the intermittent cream were expensive, each of which cost more than 10 million yuan, and it was extremely difficult to find. Then the things that are prepared must be worth the price of the characters, so they will be sky-high, right?


    Because of the idol-like worship of Xiao Yao, when Xiao Yao publishes in the newspapers and recruits talents to the whole society and major universities, these talents will be eager to move.


    Now they finally saw the legendary Xiao Yao for real.


    However, some people were still slightly stunned when they saw the iconic birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face. However, what they were stunned was not ugly, on the contrary, they were surprised at how fair and beautiful the skin on the other half of Xiao Yao''s face was. As for the birthmark, it looks like a bright flamingo flower on the face, making it even more domineering and beautiful.


    Xiao Yao continued to ask in a clear and stern voice, "My company is only planned to be established, but it has not yet been established. I want to know, why did you come to apply for relevant positions?"


    It took Xiao Yao one and a half months from going to Beijing to research and select a site, buy a building, secretly recruit talents, allocate resources, and finally settle down, and finally the Xiao Group was established.


    When the people of Beijing received this news, they were really shocked.


    Because, from Xiao Yao into the capital, there are surveillance from various aristocratic families.


    However, from the report of the people who sent them out, they only found that Xiao Yao was turning around, let''s take a look, and all the buildings she chose to buy were bought by them.


    At the end of the trouble, Xiao Yao didn''t seem to have bought an office building?


    But what shocked them the most was that the building she bought was still the legendary ghost building that she first saw.


    But isn''t that building said to have been bought by Shui Dashao? Why is it now in Xiao Yao''s hands?


    In fact, the most important thing is, why did Xiao Yao choose the ghost building as an office building? Isn''t it better not to be afraid of running away in a hurry in the end like those companies in the past?


    Many people do not understand.


    Not to mention, Shui Youran was depressed. He clearly warned Zhou Dahai, the owner of the ghost building, not to sell the building to Xiao Yao, how come, in the end, the building was still sold to Xiao Yao?


    Zhou Dahai Office


    Shui Youran took his friends and swaggered into Zhou Dahai''s office.


    As soon as Zhou Dahai saw Shui Youran, his face turned blue.


    Of course he knew why Shui Youran came?


    Zhou Dahai calmed down for a moment, and then greeted him with a smile, "Oh, Master Shui, why are you free to come to my company today?"


    Shui Youran ignored him, just sat lazily on the sofa, her charming peach blossom eyes said with anger and ruffian, "Zhou Dahai, don''t act like this young master, I''m just a kid today. Why did you come, don''t you know?"


    When Zhou Dahai heard this, cold sweat oozes out from his forehead, and he secretly complained in his heart. Of course, he understood why Shui Youran came to him? Wasn''t he the one who sold the ghost building to that Xiao Yao?

 Chapter 718： The day before the Shaw Group was established (2)

    However, even if it is sold, he will suffer a big loss. It could have been sold for 200 million, but it was mixed by Shui Youran, and it was abruptly lost 50 million. In the end, Shui Youran even found a teacher to ask for guilt.


    Zhou Dahai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then lost his smile and asked innocently, "Young Master Shui, Zhou really doesn''t know why you came here?"


    When Shui Youran heard this, his eyes brightened, and then he evoked his charming and ruffian smile, and sneered, "Very good, Zhou Dahai, Master Ben has dominated the capital for so many years, It almost makes this young master forget about those who violated his yin and yang, what kind of punishment? Xiaojin, tell me what kind of punishment is this?"


    Xiao Jin, who was named, stood up and raised his head to face Zhou Dahai and said, "Five years ago, An Jiale, chairman of An Ming Group, violated Da Shaoyin in disobedience, and as a result, an eye was gouged out; four years ago , the general manager of Kangkang Group, Zhao Xiaoming, violated the yin and yang of the young master, and his ear was cut off; three years ago, the chairman of Taihe Group, Fu Weiwei, violated the yin and yang of the young master, and was cut off. nose¡­¡­"


    The more Zhou Dahai listened to it, the whole person seemed to be frightened. The blue on his face turned white, and then the white turned blue, and the cycle started again and again.


    In the end, Zhou Dahai knelt down in fright and begged for mercy, "Young Master Shui, Master Shui, I really didn''t sell that building to Xiao Yao."


    Shui Dashao raised his eyebrows, and said "Oh" while walking.


    "I sold that building to the Qiao family. As for why it became that Xiao Yao''s, I don''t know?" Zhou Dahai complained.


    When Shui Youran heard the Qiao family, her complexion changed slightly, but he quickly regained his ruffian, rogue and overlord-like expression, and asked doubtfully, "Which Qiao family?" Although he knew what he wanted, he still wanted to ask a question.


    "It''s the Qiao family of the No. 1 wealthy family in the capital." Zhou Dahai said truthfully.


    Shui Youran answered with certainty, lowered her head, looked at her slender and white fingers like green onions, and said to herself, "What a beautiful man who cultivates the plank road and hides Chencang, that woman actually plays them all around. , but no one found out. I really underestimate her."


    in a darkroom somewhere


    "Bastard, you can''t even do a little thing well. I think you, the leader, are at the end of the day." A woman sat on a chair with gold and shouted with majesty and anger.


    Kneeling before the black-clothed leader, bowing his head, let the woman beat and scold him without arguing.


    After scolding for a while, the woman asked again, "What the **** is going on here? Why did the people from the Ministry of Industry and Commerce approve Xiao Yao to register the company? Didn''t you bring it up?"


    The Ministry of Industry and Commerce belongs to the authority of their family, so as long as she orders, the people of the Ministry of Industry and Commerce will not dare to disobey. She clearly ordered to go on, and she must not let Xiao Yao''s wicked ghost company pass.


    But now, the Xiao Group is about to open silently.


    Heiyi lowered his head and replied respectfully, "Master, the person from the Ministry of Industry and Commerce over there replied that the person who came to register the company was not Xiao Yao himself, so he thought it was another company called the Xiao Group."


    The woman got even more angry when she heard it. She slammed her hand on the square table with a loud bang, and scolded, "Damn, don''t you know who the legal representative of the registered company is? It''s such a big loophole, you told me that you thought that The Xiao Group established by others."


    Heiyi obviously knew about this big loophole, and he continued to report, "Because the staff below are all the people who go through the procedures, and those people are urging them to act. When they are in a hurry, they let go of the legal representative. Name.¡± Generally speaking, if you meet the conditions, as long as the documents are complete, the registration will be completed soon.


    The woman was even more furious when she heard this. The words to coax a child were actually used to coax her.


    However, after thinking for a while, she narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer, "Hehe, it seems that there are traitors in the Ministry of Industry and Commerce, and there are more than one. It seems that the owner has not cleaned up these things for too long, let them They are all too arrogant and fool the master."


    When you think about it, it''s actually very simple. The Ministry of Industry and Commerce is under her jurisdiction, and the people in the Ministry of Industry and Commerce must implement her orders.


    However, now that her order has been issued, she has been unexpectedly surprised.


    Why these surprises? Unless someone spreads her order not to allow Xiao Yao''s company to register successfully.


    The man in black also thought of this, and he immediately said, "Master, I''ll have people get them out right away."


    The woman looked at the front with sharp eyes and said, "Well, after I find it out, I will deal with it in secret."


    "Yes, Master!"


    The twenty-sixth-story tall ghost building, on the top floor, stands brightly and golden with four oversized characters: Xiao Group.


    Ghost House has become a veritable Xiao Group.


    At this moment, in the Xiao Group''s conference room, on an oversized round table, Xiao Yao was sitting at the front, and more than a dozen men and women, some young and middle-aged, were sitting next to each other.


    "The Xiao Group will officially open at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Do you have anything else to say?" Xiao Yao asked solemnly and dignifiedly.


    A woman sitting on Xiao Yao''s left has burgundy wavy hair, white and tender skin, very charming eyes, and flaming red lips, but if you look closely, she has a baby-like face.


    This woman is the president of the Xiao Group hired by Xiao Yao. Her name is Yang Yurong, and her foreign name is Linda. She is the international student who obtained a double master''s degree from Hefo University that Xiao Yao asked before.


    Xiao Yao looked at this woman from her resume, she was only twenty-two years old, but when she saw her, she was stunned for a moment. Her dress was so mature, she was beautiful, but she looked twenty-five or six years old. A woman who has gone through a thousand sails.


    Xiao Yao later learned through the conversation that she was born with a baby face, she was twenty-two years old, and she still looked like eleven or twelve years old. I had to dress up like this.


    When Xiao Yao asked her why she chose the Xiao Group, she calmly replied, "Because I see the good development prospects of the Xiao Group." She said this, and Xiao Yao named her directly.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao decided to let a woman with no work experience be the president of the Xiao Group after understanding it through various tests.

 Chapter 719： Shaw Group was established (1)

    The man on Xiao Yao''s right is the executive vice president. His name is Peng Kaifeng, and he is 33 years old this year. He was also the first person Xiao Yao asked about with his resume.


    This man used to be the general manager of the top ten companies in Zhongxia, and his education was actually no lower than that of Yang Yurong.


    Therefore, in terms of qualifications and education, it should be more suitable for this president than Yang Yurong.


    However, he happened to be a vice president of the Xiao Group, and he was convinced.


    At first, he was uncomfortable. He came from a group to apply for a job in a small company that had no shadow, and he was aiming for the position of president. But in the end, he was a vice president, and a yellow-haired girl was his boss.


    However, Xiao Yao woke him up later because of a word.


    Xiao Yao said, "Everyone has a place for them to develop their own strengths, and they can''t restrain their own territorial dominance because of their narrow-mindedness and their vanity to compare with others. If you really want to do this, then you are already a loser. "Peng Kaifeng, is this what you want?"


    Yes, is the position of president really what he wants? The answer is of course not.


    He just wanted to find a company where he could make the most of his talents, not like the previous company where he wanted to play but was buried by others.


    He has worked for more than ten years, and he is very clear about where his strengths and talents lie. If he really wants to be the president of the commander-in-chief, he will feel depressed. Because he is simply not suitable for formulating the company''s strategic coordinated operation plan. He is only suitable for all business in the company''s market.


    After figuring this out, Peng Kaifeng accepted it calmly.


    The Xiao Group has one president and two vice presidents, and the other president is a man in his forties with very rich experience, Rong Jiang.


    For the remaining twenty, there are persons in charge of each company and other departments of the head office.


    For the remaining vacancies, Xiao Yao handed over all the vacancies to Baoren Group Director Bi, Liu Yuge Manager Liu and the three leaders of Xiao Group.


    Xiao Yao glanced sharply at all the people in the conference room, and said, "It seems that there is nothing to say? Very good. Everyone is ready for the opening tomorrow!"


    "Yes, boss!" Everyone stood up and responded.


    At nine o''clock on May 28, 1997 in the Chinese calendar, the Xiao Group was officially established!


    On the opening day, all the six major families except the three giants came to give gifts.


    The Leng family, represented by Leng Xiaoran, sent the expensive flower baskets. The Xiao family was the third child of the Xiao family, Xiao Yisen, who came to send the flower baskets. The Feng family just sent a collateral child from the family to represent the congratulations. Da Yuning from the Da family came to congratulate them in person. The Shui family is Shui Youran who ordered expensive flower baskets, and he himself came to congratulate him, and the Shangguan family also sent a family member to come to congratulate.


    The three giants, the Qiao family is Mr. Qiao''s eldest grandson Qiao Feng came to congratulate, the Zhang family sent a member of the family over, and the Li family is also Mr. Li''s grandson Li Meixue came to congratulate.


    These wealthy families, whether it was for Xiao Yaoben or for the sake of the Leng family, all came to congratulate Xiao Yao and the others on the surface.


    In addition to the six major families and the three giants in the capital, many people from other places came to congratulate.


    The boss of the first emerald king in the capital came to congratulate in person.


    The Tong family in Xiangjiang City is bound to come. Except for the two brothers Tong Shengli who did not come, all the Tong family came, and even Tong Yandi, who was out on a mission, also came.


    Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother, before they came, Xiao Yao ordered Xiao Ping''an to disguise them. Therefore, Xiao Yao''s family, including Xiao Ping''an, came over.


    Of course, Xiao Yao''s master Qi Wanhai also came.


    Jian Jingsa from the Jian family came over, Zhang Mingming¡¯s family came over from Zhang Mingliang, Zhao Fubao, general manager of Liuyu Pavilion Company, came over in person, and Ding Hao and Sun Hao¡¯s parents also came because of Xiao Yao¡¯s kindness.


    There are people from other families in Xiangjiang City, so I won''t go into details.


    The current mayor of Zhujiang City also sent his secretary to send flower baskets to congratulate him. Zhang Zhilin from the Stone Gambling Association of Panshi City came over in person. The top leader of the Qian family in Yuncheng also sent Qian Cheng, the heir of the family.


    When everyone looked at this flower basket, they were all shocked when they had lined up a whole street.


    Because what surprised them was that the people who sent the flower baskets were famous people everywhere. Not to mention Xiao Yao''s hometown, Yuncheng, Zhujiang City, and Panshi City are the big names in the local area.


    Not to mention that these people sent flower baskets to congratulate the Leng family. That is simply impossible. Because not to mention the high position of the Leng family, it is impossible for them to have any friendship with the Leng family, and it is even more impossible for them to curry favor with the Leng family, so it is impossible for them to send flower baskets to congratulate Xiao Yao because of the relationship of the Leng family. If that''s the case, will the upper-class personnel from 30 provinces and 900 prefecture-level cities in the country come here? And it''s impossible for every city to come from one.


    Therefore, it is impossible for these people to compliment the Leng family and come to congratulate Xiao Yao because of the Leng family''s face. Since this statement is not true, then it can only be explained by another kind of words, that is, these people have a relationship with Xiao Yao.


    Therefore, everyone will be surprised!


    They were amazed at how an ordinary girl, who was a well-known figure from all over the world, managed to develop a friendship. Even because of the Tong family relationship, it is impossible.


    What they didn''t expect was that this Xiao Yao was just setting up a small company, and so many people came to congratulate him. It is almost compared to an event held by their respective wealthy families.


    "Oh, shake girl, these flower baskets are all over the street. Where do you want to put them?" Mr. Li Songqin said in surprise as he looked at the red, green and green flower baskets that could not be seen at the end.


    "Grandpa Li, this can only be continued down the hem." Xiao Yao said jokingly, "It would be spectacular to set up a ten-mile-long street!"


    "Well, that''s true. In ancient times, it was a red dress for ten miles. Today, it''s a flower basket for ten miles, which is not bad." Without thinking, Mr. Li agreed.


    Xiao Yao said hehe and laughed, and then said respectfully and gratefully to the old man Qiao beside him, "Grandpa Qiao, this time the company can be successfully established, I would like to thank you for your help." He gave Mr. Qiao a thank you gift.

 Chapter 720： Shaw Group was established (2)

    Before Mr. Qiao could speak, Mr. Li said angrily, "Shake girl, why don''t you come to me for help? What you want to help, Grandpa Li can also do."


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Grandpa Li, thank you. However, next time when Shaotou asks for help, you will definitely think of Grandpa Li first."


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t ask the Li family for help, but that he doesn''t want to owe Mr. Li too much. Whether it was in Yuncheng or Rock City, Mr. Li helped her a lot.


    Of course, this is actually a secondary reason. The main reason is that when she came to Beijing to set up a company this time, there were too many people staring at her, and as long as she had the heart, she could know that she had a certain friendship with Mr. Li. Therefore, if the Li family is to come forward in secret, I am afraid that as long as a smart person turns his eyes, he will know what is going on.


    The Qiao family is different, although the outside world may know that Mr. Qiao Guangjun and Mr. Tong Wenhua of the Tong family are old friends. However, Qiao Guangjun''s principle of doing things is known to the outside world, that is, he has always been private to private and public to public.


    The matter that Xiao Yao asked them to help was not considered a private matter after all, but it did not belong to the scope of private matters.


    If you want to ask the Qiao family for help, it is not enough to have friendship with Mr. Tong.


    Then it must be that Xiao Yao has a relationship with Mr. Qiao himself.


    Xiao Yao did have a relationship with Mr. Qiao, and apart from the Tong family, there were only two other parties involved.


    Therefore, the relationship between Xiao Yao and Mr. Qiao is not known to outsiders. So none of them thought that they were secretly fighting, but they had quietly done everything in secret, even the big event of the signature talent, and everything was done.


    But after Xiao Yao talked with Mr. Qiao for another night, Mr. Qiao laughed all night and praised Xiao Yao for his courage and talent. He helped with this.


    The ghost building that Xiao Yao took a fancy to was disturbed by Shui Youran, and he didn''t buy it. But Zhou Dahai and that Mr. Li are also smart. Their idea was that Shui You only told them not to sell the building to Xiao Yao himself, so it was okay to sell it to someone else. The two of them quietly spread the news that the ghost building had never been sold through their friends.


    As a result, another big customer was ushered in, that is, the people of the Qiao family. However, the Qiao family is only willing to buy it for 150 million. No more. In the end, the Qiao family bought the ghost building, and then the Qiao family sold the ghost building to Xiao Yao for the same 150 million.


    Everything was done very tightly, and until today the Xiao Group was established, those who secretly played tricks behind Xiao Yao understood all the truth.


    Some people thought that they could secretly stop Xiao Yao from setting up a company, and if this Xiao Yao was embarrassed, they would be able to drive her back to Xiangjiang. Don''t need to be in the capital, it hurts their eyes to look at.


    Unexpectedly, they were stealing chickens without losing rice, and they bought those empty buildings at a high price. In the end, Xiao Yao was actually playing with them.


    "Grandpa, Master, Grandpa Li, Grandpa Qiao, you go in and sit in the room for a while. Don''t stand tired." Xiao Yao said thoughtfully. These four old men are all in their 70s and 80s, so they can''t be tired.


    "Well, okay. Let''s go and have a rest first. If you have anything, you must tell us." Mr. Tong said first.


    "Okay." Xiao Yao replied, "Grandpa and Grandma, you should go in and rest too." Xiao Yao looked at Grandpa and Grandma''s happy, anxious and helpless faces. Delighted, they finally returned to the capital again and could see old friends, but they couldn''t recognize each other. In fact, the most important thing is that they want to see their big brother and sister-in-law.


    "Okay." The two replied. They are standing here just to take a look.


    "Sister, I don''t need to go in." Xiao Ping''anba asked with wide eyes. Outside, it''s lively and fun. It was the first time he had seen a modern company open like this.


    Xiao Yao met Xiao Ping''s happy and excited eyes, nodded and said, "Yes. Don''t run around, you know?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Ping''an replied happily.


    A pair of eyes in the distance, straight eyes beside Xiao Ping''s fair and beautiful face, naked desire is displayed on his face.


    He asked the people around him, "Brother Da, who is that boy standing beside Xiao Yao?"


    Da Youning frowned when he asked this question. It is estimated that the entire upper class of the capital knew what kind of person this person was.


    Da Youning squinted his eyes, and shot sharply at this one''s eyes, with a strong sense of warning, "That man is Xiao Yao''s younger brother, I have a piece of advice for you, you''d better put away the thoughts you shouldn''t have, Otherwise, no one can save you!"


    When this person heard that he was Xiao Yao''s younger brother, not only did he not stop thinking about it, but he seemed to be more interested in Xiao Ping''an.


    Da Youning saw his expression and secretly thought, it''s better to remind Xiao Yao and his brother.


    Beside Xiao Yao, in addition to Xiao Ping''an, of course there is a big Buddha Leng Changrui standing.


    On such an important day today, Leng Changrui naturally stayed by Xiao Yao''s side.


    Miao Jinglan''s master also came over.


    When she arrived not far from Xiao Yao, she saw Leng Changrui standing beside Xiao Yao, her eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a girlish blush on her cheeks. However, when she saw Xiao Yao, there was a twist on her face, and the jealousy in her eyes flashed.


    "Mr. Wu, you are here too." When Xueyou Wu and his apprentice approached, Xiao Yao said politely, "Thank you for coming to participate in the establishment ceremony of the Xiao Group during your busy schedule!"


    Wu Xueyou smiled and said, "You girl, you are so polite. When you are so old, can I still come? I have an old friendship with your master. If I don''t come, the old guy doesn''t know what to do. How to arrange me?" He didn''t say that it was because of Xiao Yao''s kindness. Because it doesn''t make sense to say it, and it''s not sincere. His Wu family owed Xiao Yao a big favor, and he could only help Xiao Group in the future.


    "Hehe, how could it be?" Xiao Yao laughed, "Master often says good things about Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu, master and my grandfather are both in the lounge. You should go over and have a chat with them first."


    "Well, good." Wu Lao replied, "Blue girl, let''s go, let''s go in."


    There was no movement.


    Mr. Wu turned his head and almost jumped at the sight.


    This girl, Miao Jinglan, stared straight at the young master of the Leng family, and looked like a nympho.

 Chapter 721： Little waves!

    Xiao Yao''s eyes turned cold, and he stopped at Leng Changrui, blocking the sight of Miao Jinglan''s nympho, and said coldly to Miao Jinglan, "Miss Miao, Mr. Wu is calling you!" But he said in his heart, Senior Brother You can find flowers and butterflies wherever you go.


    Miao Jinglan was fervently obsessed with looking at the mysterious, noble and handsome man in his heart who was fascinated by thousands of women. She is also one of those obsessives.


    She thought that she might only be able to see it in newspapers or on TV all her life, but she didn''t expect to see a real person today.


    Therefore, she looked at this ruthless and beautiful man.


    But suddenly her vision was blocked, she was about to get angry, and suddenly Xiao Yao woke up with a cool and beautiful voice.


    When she reacted, she realized that this mysterious and noble man is now this ugly Xiao Yao''s boyfriend.


    When it came to Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, she was extremely dissatisfied.


    They are also apprentices of Taishan Beidou in the antique appraisal world, one is the apprentice of Nanqi Qi Wanhai, and the other is the apprentice of Wu Xueyou of Northern Wu.


    She has been in the school for more than ten years, but Xiao Yao has been in the school for less than half a year, but their luck is very different.


    Xiao Yao, an inkstone used by the queen, easily fetched 500 million yuan; he was recognized as a relative by the Tong family, and even people from the six major families in the capital went to congratulate him; after that, it was rumored that Xiao Yao She has excellent medical skills, and prepared a kind of intermittent cream that sold for a sky-high price, which made Xiao Yao easily enter the ranks of rich women.


    It didn''t take long for it to spread among the upper circles of the capital that the heir of the Leng family, the girlfriend of Leng Changrui, the highest authority in the army, turned out to be a girl with a half-blush birthmark called Xiao Yao.


    At first, she thought it was the same name and surname, but when she heard that half of her face was a birthmark, she became restless. That one with the same name and surname is simply the same person.


    Therefore, Miao Jinglan, who was originally dissatisfied with Xiao Yao, was even more jealous of Xiao Yao.


    Now she was just looking at Young Master Leng, but she was actually stopped by this **** Xiao Yao.


    Miao Jinglan didn''t seem to hear Xiao Yao''s words, she just moved a few steps to the right and just stepped back out of Xiao Yao''s line of sight. Leng Changrui introduced himself, "Young Master Leng, hello, I''m Miao Jinglan, and I''m the apprentice of Xueyou Wu, who appraised the Big Dipper in the antique world."


    It''s just that her enthusiasm was quickly poured into a basin of cold water, because Leng Changrui had a cold face, and he didn''t even bother her at all.


    Xiao Yao felt amused and angry, she immediately had the same cold face, and asked sharply and sarcastically, "Miss Miao, are you here to congratulate me today? It''s just that you are in front of me now, What does it mean to introduce yourself to my boyfriend so enthusiastically? Are you trying to poach me in front of me?"


    Being in front of the public by Xiao Yao, with such a series of sharp and sarcastic questions, Miao Jinglan, no matter how crazy and thick-skinned, was said to be so ashamed that his face turned blue and white.


    She was ashamed and angry and didn''t know how to answer Xiao Yao. She is a strange girl who casually introduces herself to another girl''s boyfriend. Anyone with eyes can see that she has bad intentions.


    "Aiya, Xiao Yao''er, doesn''t Miss Miao want to be friends with Young Master Leng, why are you being aggressive?"


    Of course he wasn''t talking to Miao Jinglan, he just wanted to fill in the gaps for Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    Leng Changrui''s eyes slammed, facing Shui Youran is a cold light, one hand is already clenched fist ready to go.


    Xiao Yao clenched Leng Changrui''s clenched fist, and looked at Shui Youran with the same stern eyes, and said with a smile, "Well, it seems that Young Master Shui is fighting for the beauty. Young Master Shui, I''m not telling you, since you adore Miss Miao, you can go after her with confidence. Don''t worry, except for me, Rui will never look at other women, so you don''t need to eat Rui''s vinegar anymore." Xiao Yao directly transformed his aggressiveness towards Shui Youran into his admiration for Miao Jinglan and jealousy.


    What, Young Master Shui actually likes an apprentice of Elder Wu?


    This really surprised everyone watching.


    You must know that even if Young Master Shui is notorious as a tyrant in the capital, because of his handsome looks, and his noble status, many women still adore him.


    It''s just that I heard that this water daddy is very perverted, not to mention kissing, even pulling his clothes will make him nauseous. Therefore, it is difficult for anyone to touch his body, let alone a woman, he has something with a woman.


    I thought that Young Master Shui would not like anyone. But now it suddenly appeared that Young Master Shui actually liked a woman. Although this woman was beautiful, she was a woman they had never heard of.


    "Yo, Shui Youran, there is actually a woman you like, are you hiding it enough?" Just when he asked Da Youning who Xiao Ping''an was, he said with a hilarious smile, "Young Master Shui, you are too weak, just go if you like it. Chase, you''ve actually eaten the dry vinegar of Leng Dashao." These words were obviously mocking, saying that Shui Youran was timid.


    "Second Feng, shut up." Shui Youran''s face darkened and she shouted angrily, "One more thing, I cut your tongue off, believe it or not?"


    To say that Shui Youran is the first tyrant in the capital, then Feng Yiping, the second oldest of the Feng family, is the second tyrant in the capital. He wanted to grab the title of Overlord of the Capital City, but it seemed that Shui Youran would always overwhelm him.


    No matter what Shui Youran does, he has no scruples. As long as one does not go his way, he will start looking for trouble. Killing and beating others will be supported by the head of the Shui family.


    But he can''t. The head of the Feng family has three sons, but he is the one who suffers the most. However, as long as he doesn''t commit some uncontrollable disasters, the Feng family will still clean up the mess behind him.


    It''s just that he saw that Shui Youran has the love of the owner of the Shui family, why is he a bully? Shui Youran can play whatever he can, and he has to think about how to play so that it is not a disaster. Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, he always followed Shui Youran against him.


    No, as soon as Xiao Yao finished speaking, he stepped in.


    However, with a vicious look in Shui Youran''s eyes and an angry word, he really didn''t dare to say anything. Although he likes to go against Shui Youran the most, but he also has an inexplicable fear of Shui Youran.

 Chapter 722： I announce the official establishment of the Shaw Group (1)

    However, he did not say it, but some people said it without fear of death.


    "Of course, don''t be angry." Miao Jinglan''s face was red, and Shui Youran, who looked like a demonic face, persuaded shyly.


    She really didn''t expect that the beautiful bully in the capital, who was loved and hated at the same time, would actually like her. If she had known this earlier, why would she try to do everything in order to squeeze into the upper class and live a luxurious life as a lady. As long as she comes to Shui Youran directly, she can become a rich life that all women envy.


    Hearing Miao Jinglan''s disgusting whining voice, Xiao Yaozhi felt that he was in a particularly good mood watching the play. In fact, every woman''s pursuit is different, right? Since Miao Jinglan pursues a rich and noble life, she is not good at interrupting other people''s dreams, right? Of course, the premise is not to have that whimsical idea on her senior brother.


    "Shut up!" Shui Youran shouted angrily. Hearing Miao Jinglan''s self-motivated expression, Shui Youran was even more furious.


    Miao Jinglan had a shy and happy expression, but when he heard Shui Youran''s anger, he froze on his face.


    She didn''t know where to make Shui Youran unhappy. However, isn''t she the woman he likes, how could he murder him. Hmph, when she holds him firmly in her hands, will he dare to murder her? When she asked him to go east, he would never dare to go west. Then let him take the position of the head of the Shui family, she is the noble wife of the head of the Shui family.


    Miao Jinglan here was having a whimsical dream again, and Xiao Yao over there saw Miao Jinglan''s self-love at a glance, and was speechless. The feeling that Miao Jinglan gave her was not like a twenty-six or seven-year-old woman at all, but more like a fifteen- or six-year-old girl who loved to dream. Is it too naive?


    Miao Jinglan was still dreaming of Mrs. Shui''s beautiful dream, but in an instant, she was severely hit.


    "Who allowed you to call Ben Shao ''Ran''?" Shui Youran shouted fiercely at Miao Jinglan. "And this time, for your sake, Mr. Wu, I''ll spare you once. Next time I hear you call me this young master, I''ll have someone dig your tongue out."


    This time, Miao Jinglan was not shy or aggrieved, but frightened, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    At this time, the old man Wu, who had been unable to speak, looked at Shui Youran with careless eyes as an elder, and said carefully, "Young Master Shui, Xiao Lan is just an unintentional fault, you look at the age of the old man. For her sake, please forgive her once, and next time, I''ll let her take a detour when she sees you, how about that?" Although Mr. Wu is highly respected in the antique appraisal industry, his identity is more important than that of water. You Ran is a long way off. Therefore, he can only call Shui Youran a big boy.


    Shui Youran wasn''t really a careless bastard, he said, "Okay. Mr. Wu, I think for the sake of you coming to celebrate Xiao Yao, I''ll spare her once. Next time, it''s better for her to meet me. Take a detour." He specifically mentioned Xiao Yao.


    However, very few people paid attention, only Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui and Da Youning noticed his words which were not very meaningful.


    Wu Xueyou assured, "Definitely, definitely."


    Then, such a shameful thing happened, Wu Xueyou felt shameless to stay and reminisce with his old friends, and left with Miao Jinglan, who was unwilling to return the aggrieved face.


    "Young Master Shui, I really saw your majesty." Xiao Yao said mockingly and sarcastically with a light smile.


    Shui Ran silently stared at Xiao Yao, who had a bright smile on his face for a while, and soon raised his ruffian-like and sinister smile, as if the person who just got angry was not him. He said, "Xiao Yao''er, if you don''t follow me, I''ll show you more of this young master, how about it?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Young Master Shui, don''t make fun of me, I love my tongue, eyes, and body very much." That means, following him every day worried, he was unhappy, that is Tongue cut, eye gouging, etc.


    Before waiting for Shui Youran to speak, Leng Changrui said coldly to Shui Youran, "Go away!"


    However, how could Shui Youran be so easy to get rid of, and she was chased away like being slapped in the face. Although others feared Leng Changrui''s power, Shui Youran seemed to be different. Not only was he not afraid, but he also provoked Leng Changrui over and over again.


    He licked and smiled, "Young Master Leng, this young master won''t go away, why don''t you give a demonstration."


    "His", this is the sucking sound of all the listeners.


    This young master of the Shui family is really not afraid of death, how dare he speak to young master Leng like this.


    Didn''t he know that once he annoyed Leng Changrui, even if the Shui family did everything they could, they might not be able to keep him.


    When Xiao Yao heard the words, he couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly, looked at Shui Youran and said with a sneer, "Young Master Shui, haven''t you been to school yet? You don''t even know what ''roll'' is, it seems that you have to Do you want to go back and learn again?" Xiao Yao''s retort was very sharp. The meaning of the latter sentence is to get out.


    "His", there was another gasping sound.


    This Xiao Yao is really sharp. In one sentence, Shui Youran is described as a hooligan without culture. In fact, everyone knows that Shui Youran looks muddy, but she is a top student who has studied at Jianqiao University in a foreign country.


    Therefore, everyone was also waiting for Shui Youran to lose his temper. But, after a while, they dropped their jaws to the ground again.


    Shui Youran just squinted when she heard this, and then said with a teasing smile, "Well, Xiao Yao''er, come and teach me."


    ha? This was an open and aboveboard molesting Xiao Yao, and it was still under the condition that Young Master Leng was still by Xiao Yao''s side.


    "Bang", the unlucky Shui Youran was knocked to the ground again, this time he was beaten further.


    Uh, about ten meters away.


    "Bad man, let you bully your sister." Xiao Ping''an put away his fists, and Shui Youran said angrily when he saw his family being beaten.


    Although Xiao Ping''an slightly darkened and yellowed his delicate white skin at Xiao Yaoyi''s suggestion, he still saw an angry expression on his white and delicate skin. There is no fierce look at all, on the contrary, it is more cute.


    Feng Lao Er looked at Xiao Ping''an like this, and his heart was really wicked. He stared at Xiao Ping''an with a lustful look in his eyes. The more he thought about the maliciousness he showed, the nakedness appeared on his face.

 Chapter 723： I announce the official establishment of the Shaw Group (2)

    Since Tong Yandi met Xiao Ping''an, he has protected Xiao Ping''an as a big brother, although he is very dissatisfied that Xiao Ping''an has always followed those nephews and called his little uncle.


    Now, the naked desire on the face of this man named Feng Lao Er made him angry, he immediately stood in front of Xiao Ping''an, completely blocking Feng Lao Er''s sight, and gave Feng Lao Er a stern warning eyes.


    Feng Lao Er was originally admiring the lovely face of the beauty with relish, but was blocked by someone, and was a little angry for a while, so he raised his head to see who was so indifferent and dared to stop him from looking at the beauty.


    When he wanted to drink angrily, he realized that the person blocking his vision was another handsome man who was not feminine, but more masculine. Damn, when did so many beautiful men come to the capital?


    He decided that he wanted Xiao Yao''s little white rabbit-like younger brother just now, and he also wanted this masculine, tall, handsome man.


    He was not afraid of Tong Yandi''s warning stern eyes, but asked with a flattering smile, "Sir, who are you, Miss Xiao?" Since he appeared at the opening ceremony of Xiao Yao''s Xiao Group, then It must be someone related to Xiao Yao.


    Tong Yandi ignored his questioning and just dragged Xiao Ping''an to the other side, away from the sight of Second Youngest Feng.


    Feng Lao Er''s naked and hot eyes were noticed by several people, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, Da Youning and Leng Xiaoran also noticed.


    Xiao Yao sternly shot at the second Feng, the second oldest of the Feng family, Feng Yiping, but she had heard that he could be called the second hegemon in the capital. They have to forcefully rob them, and then use power and money to settle them. Of course, most of the ones he robs are powerless or small families with children. He dared not move those nobles in the capital.


    Now it''s obvious that this ignorant Feng''s second child actually dares to put his mind on Ping An and his little uncle. If he really touches them, do you really think the Leng family doesn''t care? Can the water family settle it? Having said that, even if the Leng family doesn''t care, she Xiao Yao will definitely let him, oh, not let the Shui family pay a heavy price.


    Xiao Yao calmly gave Feng Lao Er the medicine that he didn''t give up, and he didn''t give it anymore, to see if he could take Ping An and Uncle''s ideas again.


    Da Youning saw that the second child of the Feng family was inexorable, and knew that he was in serious trouble. Xiao Yao is not someone to be provoked, even if she doesn''t rely on anyone, if she messes with her, she will be able to take revenge herself. You can tell from Xiao Yao''s work style in the past. In this regard, his cousin Shangguan Fei had suffered a lot, and he had learned from experience.


    However, after Leng Jianfeng''s birthday party, Xiao Yao didn''t seem to like seeing Shangguan''s family very much. I hope that Shangguan''s family don''t bother to provoke Xiao Yao.


    It''s just that Da Youning wanted this, but everything went against his wishes.


    Uh, it''s a long way off, let''s go back to normal.


    Xiao Ping''an punched a sturdy man about ten meters away, but he was surprised by all the guests who came to congratulate Xiao Yao.


    Because how could they not have imagined that a child who looks only 13 or 14 years old (actually 15 years old) can hit the king of the capital so far with one punch? Last time I heard that Young Master Leng also punched Young Master Shui, but the location where Young Master Shui fell was only three or four meters away, but now it is ten meters away?


    Is this Hercules? Or are their Xiao family masters of martial arts?


    "Eldest young master, are you alright?" A person sent by the Shui family to congratulate Xiao Yao, was so frightened that he ran over and looked at Shui who was still lying on the ground and said quietly. He wanted to hold it with his hand, but he didn''t dare. Because Shui Youran is obsessed with cleanliness, those who meet him have no good fruit to eat.


    Then, without waiting for Shui Youran''s answer, he pointed at Xiao Ping''an angrily and said, "You stinky boy, you dare to hurt our eldest young master. Hmph, wait, let you know what will happen to our eldest young master. ." This person, did he completely forget the presence of Young Master Leng?


    "Bang", there was another falling sound, this time it was the one who pointed at Xiao Ping''an and scolded Shui Yifei.


    Leng Changrui looked at them with a cold face, and said sternly, "Again, get out."


    Xiao Ping''an had a lot of strength, and Shui Youran''s body did suffer some internal injuries, as did Shui Yifei. Therefore, the winking person quickly notified the Shui family, and then sent a family doctor over, and brought the two of them back with the next people.


    No Shui Youran was making trouble, and everyone quickly returned to normal, congratulating Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, congratulations!" Jian Jingsa came over and said, when he said this, he glanced curiously, and was Leng Zhu''s young master.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Thank you, Brother Jian."


    "Congratulations, Miss Xiao! This time, Mayor Xi wanted to come to congratulate Miss Xiao in person, but because of his work, he couldn''t get away, so he asked me to come here on his behalf. Mayor Xi asked me to speak to Miss Xiao. You are here to congratulate." said Wu Qihua, secretary of the mayor of Zhujiang City.


    "Thank you, Secretary Wu!" Xiao Yao thanked with a smile.


    Whether they are sincere or not, they will come over to congratulate Xiao Yao according to etiquette.


    "Congratulations to Miss Xiao! You were able to ask the Qiao family to secretly buy an office building for you, and by the way, it also stimulated the consumption of the real estate industry. Miss Xiao really contributed!" Feng''s last sentence can be said to be gnashing of teeth to describe the cause. Because with the people who bought the property, they all bought it at a high market price. In the end, with their participation, the result was that the housing price group in the real estate industry rose, and then they bought it at a high market price.


    In order to see the jokes of Xiao Yao''s cold big girl friend, he also joined the ranks of preventing Xiao Yao from buying the office building. In the end, he spent hundreds of millions, but finally told him that he was tricked, oh no, everyone was tricked by this Xiao Yao.


    The money was spent, and then this Xiao Yao was watching their jokes in secret. It made him spend all that money on useless floors.


    Xiao Yao smiled and retorted sharply, "Feng Er Shao, what are you talking about. Isn''t it your credit for driving the real estate industry, what does it have to do with me? I''m just not familiar with the capital, and I''m afraid of being affected by it.) If anyone blocks or delays things, I just ask Mr. Qiao to give me a face."

 Chapter 724： Development of interests

    After the establishment of Xiao''s Group, three branches: Xiao Yun Express Logistics Company, Xiao''s Real Estate Company and Quan Jincheng Club began to enter the state of preparation and operation.


    Of course, Xiao Yao left all of these to his subordinates, and she was not afraid that someone would make a fool of yourself, because since the establishment of the Xiao Group, she had chosen to cooperate with the Qiao family, the first wealthy family in the capital.


    The reason why the Qiao family became the No. 1 wealthy family in the capital was also the wealth and power accumulated by the century-old foundation. A hundred years ago, the Qiao family first started with shipping in Jincheng, and then developed other industries, such as electronics, real estate, textiles, etc., and gradually developed into an eye-popping large enterprise. In the end, the entire Qiao family moved to the capital and occupied the position of the No. 1 wealthy family.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yao asked the Qiao family for help, he was tempted by the development prospects of the Xiao Group, so that the Qiao family and the Xiao Group finalized a cooperation agreement, and the Qiao Group became the first major customer of the Xiao Group.


    The success of the Xiao Group also involves the development of the interests of the Joe Group.


    If the few men she selected couldn''t even overcome these difficulties with the help of the Qiao family, she would have to consider re-selecting talents.


    Xiao Yao of the Xiao Group is no longer in charge, but the entry of Liuyu Pavilion into Beijing has also been put on the agenda.


    When Xiao Yao asked him to help find the shop, Qin Zhihan, the boss of the Emerald Dynasty, was very quick in action, and he told Xiao Yao that he had found it within a few days.


    Xiao Yao was quite satisfied after looking at the location. In the prime location of the capital, the passenger flow is also very good.


    Since Xiao Yao was busy with the Xiao Group in the early stage, and Zhao Fubao couldn''t spare time because of his revenge, Xiao Yao decided to put the Liuyu Pavilion on hold.


    Now that the Xiao Group''s business is over, Zhao Fubao also came to the capital and finished the Liuyu Pavilion.


    However, in the past, when opening the Jade Pavilion in each city, they secretly dispatched personnel from the headquarters of the Rakshasa Gang to set up an assignment in that city to ensure the smooth opening of the Jade Pavilion.


    This time, the Rakshasa Gang did not enter the capital to set up the Rakshasa Gang distribution, but Xiao Yao planned to establish a royal security company in the capital and move the headquarters to the capital. With the headquarters as the center, it radiates and develops to various cities, complementing the secret Rakshasa Gang, and jointly protecting the personnel safety and property safety of each company.


    Of course, Xiao Yao did this so that no one would associate the Rakshasa Gang, the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group, and then think of her. One can only think that the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group are only doing business.


    As for the Rakshasa Gang, she must not reveal it casually. After all, her biggest trump card is the Rakshasa Gang!


    "Miss, the ten security guards dispatched from the company have all arrived in the capital!" Qin Baoping reported to Xiao Yaohui.


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao replied, and then ordered as the boss, "Qin Baoping, in the name of the senior supervisor of the Royal Security Company, you will send an announcement to the outside world. The head office will be moved to the capital as the headquarters, and the retired special forces will be recruited in an all-round way. and veterans!"


    "Yes, Miss!" Qin Baoping said respectfully. The location of the Beijing Royal Security Company has been selected. Just one kilometer away from where she and Leng Changrui lived now.


    In Feng Shui, the rolling mountains are called dragon veins. The dragon is the geographical context, the soil is the dragon''s flesh, the stone is the dragon''s bone, and the vegetation is the dragon''s hair.


    Feng Shui borrows the name of the dragon to represent the direction, ups and downs, turns and changes of the mountains. Because Longshan changes, can be big or small, can bend and stretch, can hide and appear, and can fly and dive. The mountain is as changeable as a dragon, so it is called a dragon.


    A thousand feet is the potential, a hundred feet is the form, the potential is the long-range view, and the form is the close-up view. Situation is the reverence of form, and form is the product of potential. Possibilities then form, form and then know the potential, the potential resides on the outside, and the form resides on the inside. The power is like a city wall, and the shape is like a disciple of a tower. The potential is undulating peaks, and the shape is a single mountain. Recognizing the situation is difficult, but seeing the shape is easy. The momentum is the coming dragon, like the gallop of a horse, like the waves of water. If you want it to be big and strong, it will be different and special, and it will run smoothly. The shape should be thick, accumulated and gas-holding.


    The north-south trend is called the positive trend, from west to east becomes the side trend, going up against the current is called the contrarian trend, going down with the water is called the homeopathic trend, and looking back at the end is called the reverse trend.


    The place where Xiao Yao and the others live now is a treasure land of feng shui where the dragon energy gathers and the dragon veins extend.


    It extends from the south side of the mountain to the north for a hundred miles, that is, the positive trend of the north-south trend, forming a dragon that is about to leap into the sky.


    Therefore, the people who live here do not say that they are prosperous and rich, but simply living here is to resist all disasters, their homes are auspicious, and their families are prosperous and healthy! People who are rich and noble live here, and they can continue the blessing of wealth and honor, and keep their children and grandchildren healthy and safe!


    Xiao Yao immediately decided to build another Xiaoyao Villa here, and because of the geographical location of the mountain, it was very suitable for the mode of field training. Therefore, Xiao Yao did not hesitate to establish the Royal Security Company here at the same time. Several large projects are being developed here.


    In the future, after Xiaoyao Villa is built, the people who live in it will definitely be those rich and powerful families. It is also easier for the Royal Company to protect their safety. Although those people may also be protected by the army or their own bodyguards, as long as they are within the scope of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa, Xiao Yao must be 100% protected.


    Xiaoyao Villa was handed over to Zhang Mingliang''s classic real estate company to build, while the design and construction of the Royal Security Company''s building were handed over to the newly established Xiao''s Real Estate Company.


    Two companies, one builds antique buildings, the other directly builds modern buildings, and starts construction at the same time. No one would have thought that these two companies are hers.


    The most important thing is that now Xiao Yao wants to use the establishment of the Royal Security Company to open up the first business for Xiao''s real estate company, and at the same time develop the real estate with interest. By the middle and second half of 1998, the housing prices in the capital rose by leaps and bounds. All the properties can be sold, and the value of Xiao''s Real Estate Company will rise immediately.


    That''s right, Xiao Yao''s bright-faced power development started from this feng shui treasure!


    Of course, whether it was Xiaoyao Villa or several large buildings, they were still far from the homes of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui. Since Senior Brother chose an elegant and quiet place, just so that no one would disturb her, Xiao Yao definitely didn''t want anyone to disturb her.


    Not long after the construction of Xiaoyao Villa in Xiangjiang started, Zhang Mingliang received an order from Xiao Yao and rushed to the capital to build another Xiaoyao Villa.


    Zhang Mingliang couldn''t help it, who told him that he had already "sold himself" to Xiao Yao. What Xiao Yao said, he just needs to follow Xiao Yao''s instructions and do it well.


    The investment of Xiaoyao Mountain Villa in Xiangjiang has reached 500 million to 600 million, and the investment in the capital of the capital will be even higher. However, he is not worried now that Xiao Yao has no money to invest. No, after Xiao Yao gave him the order, he immediately gave him another 1.5 billion.

 Chapter 725： Final exam Xiaoba is going to make room (1)

    At the same time, Wang Yun and Yu Qingfeng also received orders. The Royal Security Company is a branch of the Zhongxia Group, so Wang Yun, the president, must of course follow orders with Yu Qingfeng.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Yun, as the president of Zhongxia Group, to announce to the outside world that the headquarters of the Royal Security Company would be moved to the capital, and the Royal Security Company in Xiangjiang City was only a branch of the head office.


    Afterwards, Yu Qingfeng, who received the order, brought a group of various management talents to Beijing.


    After arriving in the capital, he could not see Xiao Yao casually. However, all the instructions that Xiao Yao should send have been sent, and he just needs to do things according to the instructions.


    Since Zhao Fubao decided to take revenge on Yuan Shihua, he has been very busy for more than a month, just to get the Yuan Group, oh no, the Zhao family property back as soon as possible.


    However, just as he continued to hunt down the Yuan Group, he received Xiao Yao''s order, and Liuyu Pavilion decided to open a branch in the capital. He also asked him to go to the capital in the name of his friends congratulating her on the establishment of the Xiao Group, and to determine the location of Liuyu Pavilion.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Liuyu Pavilion branch in Beijing, Zhao Fubao, in the name of the company, purchased security services from the Royal Security Company at a sky-high price, which was actually a sky-high price for bodyguards.


    This is Xiao Yao''s opening of two companies in the capital, revealing to the people in the capital that the quality of the goods and services of these two companies is guaranteed, in order to attract the attention of those powerful people.


    The business relationship between the Xiao Group, the Royal Security Company, and the Liuyu Pavilion, under Xiao Yao''s remote control instructions, has entered the eyes of the general public in the capital. Without special publicity, people can know that there is a Xiao Group in Beijing that can do real estate business, a royal security company is a personal safety protection business, and a Liuyu Pavilion company sells high-quality jadeite.


    Because as long as it involves Xiao Yao, the heir of the Leng family, and the girlfriend of Leng Changrui, the first general of the Zhongxia Kingdom, if there is a slight disturbance, it will attract the attention of all the powerful families in the capital. Therefore, of course, they also noticed the Royal Company that had business dealings with the Xiao Group and her friend Zhao Fubao''s Liuyu Pavilion Company.


    But no one would have thought that these three companies are all the same person.


    In addition, Xiao Yao also approached Da Youning for investment at the same time, investing 200 million to establish a Zhongxia Financial Investment Co., Ltd. directly in the capital.


    In the next few years, financial investment and stocks developed by leaps and bounds, and then quickly squeezed into the US financial trading market. The value of financial companies was returned by a thousand times the value.


    Da Youning is a financial genius. In a previous life, until Xiao Yao''s car accident, Huada Financial Investment Group founded by Da Youning was the leader in the financial industry of China and Xia. Calculations, but in minutes. On average, more than one million is recorded every minute.


    In this way, you can see how rich Huada Financial Investment Group is at a glance.


    If Xiao Yao really gave up on financial investment and didn''t catch Da Youning, the God of Wealth, he would be a fool.


    This company, Xiao Yao accounted for 49? ? ? Da Youning accounted for 51? ? ? right. This is what Xiao Yao requested. She does not participate in the management, she only takes dividends, and handing over the rights to Da Youning, who will fully operate the securities company.


    Of course, this was the situation of Da Youning, whom Xiao Yao completely trusted. Only she and Da Youning knew about Xiao Yao''s investment in this company. To the outside world, it is only said that Da Youning made his own investment.


    So far, in eight months, Xiao Yao''s bright and dark industries have basically been completed!


    As for the matter in the capital, Xiao Yao has come to an end, and everything has been handed over to his subordinates.


    Xiao Yao returned to Xiangjiang City, and the main reason was that he had to take the final exam.


    Xiao Yao may not go to school, but he must take the exam, and he must also guarantee excellent results. Of course, this outstanding achievement Xiao Yao is of course no problem.


    From the beginning of the school to the final exam, Xiao Yao didn''t stay in the school for more than ten days at all. In those days, Zhang Mingming appeared at the school when the foreigners wounded several of them. Afterwards, he healed them and dispensed intermittent ointment.


    After that, Xiao Yao went directly to the capital, and finally showed up at the school during the final exam.


    "Ah, classmate Xiao Yao, you''re back!"


    "Xiao Yao, good morning!"


    This exclamation was filled with awe and envy.


    Xiao Yao''s limelight, brilliance and good luck in the past six months have made everyone jealous.


    In more than half a year, from an unknown ugly girl who was bullied by others, she became the daughter of the child''s family.


    From a child who relied on farming for income, she entered Gaoying School through the back door, and now she has become a billionaire in the blink of an eye.


    In a short time from being dumped by Zi Zhe, she has won the affection of the crown prince again. ...


    Almost all good luck seems to have come to Xiao Yao!


    Therefore, they were envious, even more jealous, and of course they resented Xiao Yao, but because of Xiao Yao''s previous arrogance, the resentment did not dare to show on his face.


    Xiao Yao, who had just stepped into the school, just nodded and walked to his classroom as cold as ever. She couldn''t face these classmates who had beaten and insulted her with a smile.


    "Boss, you''re finally back!" Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao, who had recovered, jumped out of the classroom.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two with perspective, then smiled lightly, "Well, so energetic, it seems that he has fully recovered."


    Zhang Mingming scratched the back of his head and said with a smirk, "Hey, boss, it''s been a long time since I recovered. I''m all thanks to you, boss."


    Ding Hao said with a smile, "Thank you, Xiao Yao!" If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao, he would probably regret it in his life. I heard that the intermittent cream is very expensive, but Xiao Yao gave it to them for free.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "It''s your luck, if I come back a few days later, you will have to have your bones broken again before you can count as intermittent paste." This is of course a joke, their bones are already The book is broken, and it is difficult to connect it even with surgery.


    Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao''s faces turned pale. They had a deep understanding of the pain of a broken bone. If they wanted to experience it again, it would cost them their lives. Fortunately, Xiao Yao came back in time, not only avenging them, but also healing them.


    "Okay, I''m just joking with you. You look like a blank sheet of paper with fright." Xiao Yao smiled again.


    Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily, and then Zhang Mingming asked excitedly and curiously with light in his eyes, "Boss, I heard that you went to the capital in the past two months, and then set up a Xiao Group, is it true? no?"


    When Zhang Mingming asked this question, everyone around Xiao Yao, whose eyes widened curiously, was waiting for the enviable and surprising answer.

 Chapter 726： The final exam Xiaoba is going to make room (2)

    Xiao Yao didn''t hide the teasing either, she smiled and said, "Zhang Mingming, why do you hear about it every time. Who did you hear this time? However, I''ll just satisfy your curiosity, I''m indeed in the capital. I set up a Xiao Group, why, consider working in my company after graduation?" Zhang Mingming didn''t answer, but some people were thinking, a person with glasses, asked carefully, "Student Xiao Yao. , then after I graduate from university, can I go to work in the Xiao Group?"


    In fact, after Xiao Yaoyi finished saying this, he had some considerations. Although he is the son of an entrepreneur in Xiangjiang City, he is an illegitimate son. His so-called biological father and three serious sons can come to school here. It is his mother who kneels down to beg him, and then let him be merciful. He came in, and as for living expenses, it was entirely dependent on his mother. In the future, the inheritance of the family has nothing to do with him at all, and it is more likely to become a thorn in the eyes of those people, especially after graduating from college, his life is even more worrying.


    The only way for him now is to find his backing so that they can''t easily attack him.


    Not long ago, when Xiao Yao set up the Xiao Group, he was thinking of joining the Xiao Group.


    Xiao Yao''s changes in the past few months, he has seen them all. Judging from his intuition and long-term observation, Xiao Yao can completely develop and expand the Xiao Group even if he does not rely on Prince Leng''s relationship, and may become one of the largest enterprises in Zhongxia in the future.


    As long as he enters the Xiao Group in the future, as Xiao Yao, he will definitely be sheltered by her, so that his so-called brothers have some scruples and dare not attack lightly.


    Xiao Yao heard this man''s question, looked at his face, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The boy was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted and said, "My name is Li Jintian, and I''m a classmate in Class C of the second year of high school."


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes, classmate Li. As long as they have the ability, anyone can join the Xiao Group to work." This was said to Li Jintian, and also to the surrounding students.


    Although Gaoying School is an aristocratic school, there is only one Xiao Yao who came from the countryside, but not everyone has a wealthy family. Except for some people who inherited the family business, most of them are still looking for a job.


    Therefore, when everyone heard Xiao Yao say this, some people''s eyes lit up. Don''t say that Xiao Yao''s company is not big, just shut her back to such a hard backstage, and it will definitely develop well. If you want to find a job, the Xiao Group It''s a good choice.


    However, some people despised it, thinking that Xiao Yao''s company has been established for a long time, so he showed off here, and he was very proud to say that he had the ability to go to work in her company. Who knows if she will be dumped by the crown prince in the future, and whether her company can develop.


    But contempt is contempt, and now I can''t say anything in front of Xiao Yao. Otherwise, I don''t know when Xiao Yao will take revenge.


    Hearing this, Ding Hao made up his mind to join the Xiao Group and do a good job in order to repay Xiao Yao for his kindness of treatment.


    Ding Hao said firmly, "Xiao Yao, wait, I will definitely enter the Xiao Group by my ability!"


    Xiao Yao was also serious for a while, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    The exam has already started, and an exam takes two and a half hours.


    While many classmates were biting their pens and scratching their ears at the exam papers, Xiao Yao had already answered all the questions and was about to hand in the papers.


    The first exam was a culture class, and there was a writing essay question. However, Xiao Yao only spent thirty minutes.


    When she handed in the papers, she stunned the invigilator and all the candidates.


    Of course, they didn''t think that Xiao Yao was handed in a blank paper, because Xiao Yao''s first test was for everyone to see. Even if Xiao Yao didn''t come to class for a few days in a semester, all teachers and students in the school knew that Xiao Yao promised the principal. However, she must take the first test every time before she can be granted a long vacation. Therefore, Xiao Yao certainly would not hand in a blank.


    It''s just, I never thought that she would submit such a piece of paper. In the past, Xiao Yao also handed in papers quickly, but the culture class also took at least an hour, but now it is only half an hour. Students who are answering in the same exam room expressed great pressure. Can we change the exam room?


    After Xiao Yao walked out of the examination room, he was very excited.


    Of course, what she was excited about was not that the exam question was so simple or something, but that Xiaoba had just sent a good news to her mind.


    That is he might be able to go out now tonight.


    In the past three months, I entered the capital and was recognized by the Leng family. I was busy and happy during the establishment of the Xiao Group, the opening of the Liuyu Pavilion branch, and so on.


    But what makes Xiao Yao the most happy now is that the spiritual energy that Xiaoba can absorb is converted into spiritual energy, which has reached more than 90%, and when it is full tonight, he can appear outside in the form of a normal person.


    After buying Jade Mountain in Miandian, Xiao Yao would go to the warehouse every time the original stone was transported back to Liuyu Pavilion, put the jade with sufficient spiritual energy into the space, let Xiaoba absorb it, and after absorbing it, it turned into a blank stone. The original stone was put back into the warehouse, so that there was no need to suspect that most of the jadeite mountains she bought were jadeite.


    Most of the stones in the Jade Mountain are jadeite, and they have become the source of raw materials for the Liuyu Pavilion. Only Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui know this secret.


    "Xiao Ba, is what you said true?" After entering the space, Xiao Yao asked excitedly and happily.


    "Well, it''s true." Xiaoba nodded and said, "Sister, have you seen the change in this blood clot?"


    Xiao Yao observed the red scorpion on his hand, and suddenly found that there was really a change in the red scorpion.


    "There seems to be liquid flowing inside this body." Xiao Yao said in surprise, "I just came back and only knew that the color of the body has become redder and brighter, but there is no water-like liquid flowing in it? Little? Pa, what''s going on?"


    Xiaoba is obviously also very happy, two chubby little hands, holding his fleshy round face, his grape-like eyes are extremely bright, he happily said, "This is my spiritual power. This spiritual power When I appear in the red cloak in this way, it means that I can go out. Sister, I can finally go out and catch the bad guys with you. "


    When Xiao Yao heard that the flowing liquid turned out to be Xiaoba''s spiritual power, he was surprised again. However, more than happy.


    "Okay, congratulations to Xiaoba, my sister is so happy that you can come out and catch the bad guys with me." Xiao Yao squatted down and hugged Xiaoba in his arms, very moved. She knows that Xiaoba has been working hard to improve his spiritual power, because he can only help Xiao Yao more when he has space.


    "Brother Xiaoba, congratulations!" Xiao Sui shook his soft body, "I also really want to go out and catch bad guys with my sister." Brother Xiaoba went out, and he was the only one left in the space. will be very lonely.

 Chapter 727： Shocking conspiracy

    Xiaoba saw that Xiaosui was happy for him and a little depressed at the same time, he comforted, "Xiaosui, I will often go back to the space to be with you, and then wait for you to transform into a human figure and go outside. Let''s catch the bad guys together. ,OK?"


    Xiao Sui immediately responded happily, "Okay!"


    Three days for the final exam passed in a flash.


    After the final exam, Xiao Yao went directly to Yuncheng with Xiaoba who could walk out of the space.


    In Yuncheng, Shi Mingxuan never appeared. Now that there is Xiaoba, no matter how deep Shi Mingxuan hides, he can be found out based on Shi Mingxuan''s aura.


    When Xiao Yao arrived in Yuncheng, she did not notify anyone except her senior brother.


    Standing at the gate of the Shijia compound.


    "Sister, I smelled that Shi Mingxuan''s scent," said a cute three-year-old boy held by Xiao Yao.


    "Well, what do you say?" Xiao Yao wondered. Why didn''t she know that Xiaoba''s nose had become a dog''s nose? Still smelling?


    "Before, my sister had been in contact with Shi Mingxuan, so his scent came into contact with the body, which means that his breath left a mark on the body. So, once this kind of breath appears again, I will be able to respond like a conditioned reflex. Smell this smell." Xiaoba explained.


    "So, if Shi Mingxuan is in this yard, or he just came out of this yard not long ago, right?" Xiao Yao asked seriously.


    "Yes. The smell is lighter, which means that he is not in this yard now." Xiaoba nodded.


    "Oh?" Xiao Yao is not suspicious of Xiaoba''s words, but doubts that Shi Mingxuan is not in this courtyard, where did he go?


    Three months ago, she and her senior brother had searched the courtyard, but neither found Shi Mingxuan, but now Xiaoba, he might be staying in the Shi family courtyard now. Then, when did he return to Yuncheng? If he came back early, why did he take revenge on the Qian Shen family so far, and he has not acted?


    "Xiao Ba, let''s go in and have a look?" Xiao Yao said, staring at the seal of the Shi Family compound.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao and Xiaoba entered the Shi Family compound invisibly.


    "Sister, the smell left in this yard is not only from Shi Mingxuan, but also from the unfamiliar smell of more than 20 other people." Xiaoba frowned and said, "Sister, there are two people over there now?" The direction pointed to is the most desolate small courtyard of the Shi family.


    "Yeah," Xiao Yao, of course, also found out.


    The two held hands and kept stealth into the small yard.


    "Finally, the days of hiding and hiding are coming to an end." A slightly pale and thin man said to another man who was watching TV in a good mood. The program he watched was an official Yuncheng TV interview with Shen Weimin, the mayor.


    "Damn, I''m really fed up with this kind of life." The man watching TV scolded irritably, "I really don''t know what the above is thinking, Shi Mingxuan wants to take revenge, so he sent us brothers down to help. He took revenge. Damn, I saved Shi Mingxuan as a **** last time, but sacrificed several of our brothers." The man was dissatisfied with his superiors, and at the same time he was full of resentment towards Shi Mingxuan.


    "Okay, I''ll stop complaining. Who let the superiors see Shi Mingxuan?" The pale man urged, "After Shi Mingxuan pulls Qian Weimin down, he can directly replace Qian Weimin, and then take control of him. Empty Cloud City. At that time, the drug trade between Yuncheng and Miandian, Yuexi, Laoyi and other countries will be unimpeded."


    Xiao Yao''s pupils shrank when he heard this.


    "Haha, all the credit goes to that **** Shi Mingxuan, but we can only live and die for his subordinates." The man said uneasily.


    "Heh, who made us not as smart and strategic as Shi Mingxuan?" the pale man said to himself, "Then we can only be followers of security, otherwise, do you remember Xiao Zhao? Shi Mingxuan had his internal organs dug out alive, and he still didn''t die. I don''t think I will ever forget that kind of scream. I advise you, it''s better to show less dissatisfaction."


    When the man who was persuaded heard the pale man talking about Xiao Zhao, there was a look of fear and fear in his eyes and on his face.


    "Well, thanks, brother, I will definitely take care not to show my dissatisfaction in front of Shi Mingxuan," the man said.


    "Lingling..."


    Xiao Yao noticed that it was a cell phone on the table in the room that was ringing again.


    "Call, it seems they succeeded." The pale man looked at the phone and said, "It''s time for us to act."


    Then, Xiao Yao looked at them, pulled out a silver bucket that seemed to be filled with water from under the writing desk, and held something like a facial mask from it.


    "Hey, is it a real face?" Xiaoba said in surprise. However, his mouth was quickly covered by Xiao Yao. Although this invisibility ability can be invisible, it cannot be silent.


    Therefore, Xiaoba''s voice came out.


    "Who?" As soon as the two took out the dough from the silver bucket, they heard a child-like voice, and immediately picked up the hand that was placed beside them.


    The two looked around vigilantly, but found no one.


    "Lao Qi, did you hear anything just now?" the pale man asked the manic man.


    The old Qi was puzzled, "Well, I seem to have heard the voice of a child, Lao Lin, did you hear it too?"


    "Well, I heard that too?" Lao Lin looked around with serious vigilance and shouted sharply, "Who, come out?"


    "Strange?" Both Lao Lin and Lao Qi were puzzled. "No one? Could it be that I heard it wrong?"


    "Lao Qi, you''re here, I''ll take a look outside? Did he run outside?" Lao Lin said to Lao Qi seriously, and then walked out the door in three or two steps, his sharp eyes vigilant Looking around, he saw a pile of tall firewood on the left wall of the small courtyard. He stepped over three sides, holding a gun in both hands, and carefully facing the back of the firewood, "Come out?"


    "Meow..." A cat got out from behind the firewood and quickly disappeared.


    Lao Lin looked at the cat and breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not let his guard down. After the cat left, he still moved forward cautiously, and then suddenly moved quickly and flexibly in the other direction, seeing that there was nothing behind the chai.


    This time, Lao Lin was truly relieved, then put away the gun, walked back to the room in three or two steps, and said to his companion, "No one, it was just a cat, and it sounded like a child''s voice. "


    The old Qi let out an "oh" and let his guard down, put away the gun, and then continued to complete the unfinished business.


    The two took out a piece of dough from the silver bucket, and then removed the white film outside, revealing the flesh-colored layer, and then each of them faced the mirror and stuck the flesh-colored dough on their faces. , each of them became another person.

 Chapter 728： about to start (1)

    When Xiao Yao watched the two of them turn into other two, his expression changed and his pupils contracted. The other two they changed, Xiao Yao knew, one was Qian Cheng''s third brother Qian Jin, and the other was Shen Ling, the second grandson of Shen Wanshan''s family.


    What are these two people going to do?


    "Tsk, tsk, with these two skins, we have become the young masters of Qian and Chen''s family." Lao Qi looked at the face of another person in the mirror and said, "It''s a pity, we didn''t become the eldest young master after all. The good life after only two months is coming to an end, and the skin has to be returned to them in two days.¡±


    Xiao Yao''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    Damn, these two faces were actually scraped off their own faces.


    "Lao Lin, do you feel cold?" Lao Qi suddenly felt a gust of cold wind on his back, making his whole body feel bitingly cold.


    "What a **** today." Lao Lin cursed.


    Put on the upper skin, and then put on their own brand-name clothes, and in a blink of an eye, they are Qian Jin and Shen Ling.


    Xiao Yao and Xiaoba quietly followed behind them, and then they saw them pulling open a manhole cover in the small courtyard, and then the two jumped straight down. Xiao Yao also jumped down with Xiaoba in his arms. After Lao Lin closed the manhole cover, he turned on his mobile phone, and the light could make them look at the road a little bit.


    Xiao Yao and Xiaoba, one has internal power and the other has spiritual power, they can see things clearly in the dark as well as in the daytime. As soon as Xiao Yao jumped down, he knew that this was not an ordinary sewer at all, but a secret passage.


    No wonder she and her senior brother didn''t find them when they came here last time, maybe they were underground at that time.


    "Damn it, every time I go out from here, I have to walk through this dark secret passage in the middle of winter. It''s been several months." Lao Qi complained again.


    "Just bear with it, we will be able to walk out of here in two days'' time." Lao Lin comforted.


    Xiao Yao has been following behind them like this, either listening to their complaints or listening to what their brothers are doing. However, what they have mentioned the most is that they can return to their original appearance after two days, and can appear in Yuncheng normally. At that time, they will not be Shi Mingxuan''s bodyguards, but will have a half-official position in Yuncheng.


    Xiao Yao listened, her brows became tighter and tighter. She faintly felt that Shi Mingxuan and the others were not just trying to replace Qian and Chen''s family, but that the people behind Shi Mingxuan must have a bigger conspiracy. For example, the use of power to open up the drug and arms trade is a matter of national survival...


    Soon the two came to a place Xiao Yao was very familiar with, the nightclub in heaven and earth.


    What are they doing here?


    "Yo, Third Young Master Qian, Second Young Master Shen, you are finally here." As soon as they arrived in the box, a son of a senior Yuncheng official shouted.


    "Zhang Lihua, aren''t we here?" Qian Sanshao said in a condescending tone. Zhang Lihua, the second eldest of the Zhang family in Yuncheng, is also the younger brother of Zhang Shaohua.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business!" said another young man.


    Xiao Yaoyin had been to Yuncheng before, and when dealing with the Shi family, he had a certain understanding of the wealthy families in Yuncheng.


    The people here include "Qian Jin" and "Shen Ling", and there are fifteen or six others in total, and each of them is the son of various wealthy families.


    "Young Master Qian, I have already done what you told me to do. You really promise that nothing will happen, and you can still make me the heir?" Zhang Lihua asked anxiously.


    "Ah?" Qian Cheng pulled the quilt tightly to cover Nuolu''s body in fright, and then looked at Xiao Yao and a three-year-old boy with a round face who suddenly appeared in his room.


    Xiao Yao and Xiaoba looked at Qian Cheng who was frightened, and were indifferent, but looked at Qian Cheng coldly.


    "Sister, he is indeed Qian Cheng." After a while, Xiaoba said with certainty.


    "Well." Xiao Yao also confirmed that the person in front of him was indeed Qian Cheng himself.


    After Qian Cheng was frightened, he was a little confused when he heard what the big and small said. What do you call him real?


    He asked blankly, "Boss, what do you mean by this? Is there someone who looks exactly like me?" This is really strange, doesn''t he have a twin brother?


    Xiao Yao was sitting on the sofa, Xiaoba moved here and there and touched it in this room because he was having fun.


    Xiao Yao asked seriously, "Qian Cheng, during this time, have you noticed anything unusual about your third brother?"


    Qian Cheng''s expression recovered, and he said strangely, "My third brother Qian Jin?" He was very surprised why Xiao Yao suddenly paid attention to his third brother.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes. Do you think about his unusual behavior recently?"


    Seeing Xiao Yao being so serious, Qian Cheng also became serious. He thought for a while and said, "My third brother is usually a lazy person and likes to have fun, but he also cares about the family''s reputation and plays with more restraint. Speaking of the recent abnormality ," Qian Cheng raised his head slightly, and said, "it seems that he rarely goes home. I asked him why he didn''t go home so often, and he said that he planned to do something with his friends, and was busy making connections and finding relationships. I once I asked him if he wanted anything, if he wanted help, and he said he didn''t want to rely on his family. Therefore, the family thought he was on the right track and could find something to do, but he didn''t want to rely on his family, but he grew up and knew how to rely on him. Enterprising and promising."


    "When he began to have this change?" Xiao shake go on. "About three months ago, boss, what''s the problem?" Qian Cheng asked, puzzled.


    "There are big brother, you are now the third brother is a fake, is fake people." Playing next to a beautiful little porcelain Pa interjected said.


    "What?" A kid actor Qian Cheng although not believe it, but can not help but surprised a bit.


    "Ah, big brother, you do not believe small tyrants? Sister, I''m so sad, I told him the truth, he did not believe the small tyrants?" Pa-hand playing with a small porcelain, one hand clutching his chest, make a sad state , although small tyrants no heart.


    Qian Cheng weird watching this weird and cute little boy, but he did not know the child in the end what is the relationship with Xiao shake, is it big with her cold little child?


    But this child seems to be called Xiao shake sister, right? right?


    But then I thought, because the child is a shake up with Xiao appear out of thin air in the house, so this child so to speak, and certainly can not utter.


    Hsiao shake came in, has been home third brother asked him things, he was the third brother, do not really fake?


    But this is how to fake, plastic surgery? Why can some people whole into his third brother look like? If this is a fake, then his third brother Where is true?

 Chapter 729： about to start (2)

    At this time, Qian Cheng, who figured out, looked at Xiao Yao with a puzzled and dignified expression, but still wanted to ask for certainty, "Xiao Yao, is this true?"


    Xiao Yao nodded solemnly and said, "Qian Cheng, I know it''s hard for you to believe it. But what Xiaoba said is indeed the truth. I arrived in Yuncheng last night, and then I checked the Shi Family compound in the early morning. However, I accidentally discovered something there, that is, your third brother Qian Jin was faked."


    This time, Qian Cheng was not surprised, but frightened. He opened his eyes wide and asked suspiciously, "Is there really someone in the Shi family''s courtyard? Maybe it''s my fake third brother? How is this possible? You sent the brothers to inspect the Shi Family compound? But they didn¡¯t even find a single person, how could anyone be in the Shi Family compound?¡±


    Xiao Yao glanced at Qian Cheng, and told him very seriously and seriously, "I found not only the counterfeit Qian Jin, but also the counterfeit Shen Ling. Yes, that''s because there is a secret passage in the Shi Family Courtyard, and the secret passage reaches several points. The closest one is the Chenguang Cinema that leads to West Street, and the farthest one is outside Yuncheng. "


    Qian Cheng couldn''t be more shocked. Damn, is this ancient? Still a secret way, still leading to the secret way everywhere?


    Qian Cheng stammered and asked, "Boss, you...you...how did you find out that the third brother...he...he was faked?" Actually, what he meant was that his third brother Qian Jin, Xiao Yao was unfamiliar with him, as his eldest brother and Qian''s family, he had never noticed anything unusual, but how did Xiao Yao know that this Qian Jin was being faked?


    Xiao Yao was actually very reluctant to tell him a cruel thing, however, she had to tell him. Xiao Yao said very seriously and solemnly, "Qian Cheng, let me tell you one thing, you have to prepare yourself?"


    Qian Cheng is even more puzzled and flustered now, he has some kind of hunch.


    Xiao Yao said, "Xiao Ba and I saw with our own eyes that those two people wore upper skins, and then they became your third brother and Shen Ling in a blink of an eye, and according to my observation, those two skins may have been scraped from their own bodies. down."


    "What?" Qian Chengjing''s face turned pale, he stood up agitatedly and violently, looking at Xiao Yao in disbelief, "How is this possible? How is this possible? Even if it was scraped from himself, it has been so long, It should have been stinky long ago? How could it still be worn on the face?" He really couldn''t believe that his third brother might have been killed?


    Xiao Yao also knew that such a seemingly strange thing was difficult for people to accept, she explained, "In ancient times, there was a ghost doctor with a perverted and crazy mind, and many patients had no choice but to ask him. But if you only ask for him, then you must agree to his request. That is to keep your own face, but he can give you another face, and the face that was changed is the one he treated and left behind. It''s just that this is the real skin scraped from a living person. It doesn''t last long, and then it begins to rot. Those patients either died of infection, or they asked the ghost doctor for another skin, and the ghost doctor would be considered He promised to change, and there was no extra real face. Then, he tried every means to invent a medicine that could keep the dermis from rotting and fresh. After a long period of experiments, he invented a medicine called silver mercury lead. As long as you use this medicine every day After soaking for eight hours, the skin will not rot, and the skin will be shaved off, and it will be the same when you bring it on."


    Qian Cheng also understood, and he said in disbelief, "After the third brother''s face was scraped off, he was soaked in the potion, right? Then, that person put on the third brother''s face and occasionally appeared in Qian Cheng''s face. Home, just in case the Qian family suspects Qian Jin''s disappearance, right? Xiao Yao, is my third brother killed?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Qian Cheng who was afraid to face the truth, shook his head and said, "Although I''m not sure if Qian Jin was killed, but I have to tell you another thing, the people who were impersonated in Yuncheng may not only be Qian Jin. And Shen Ling? And it is possible that most of the high-ranking officials in Yuncheng have been faked."


    "What?" This time, Qian Cheng was frightened and shocked again. What Xiao Yao said has subverted Qian Cheng''s understanding of this modern society. Before, he knew that in order to become another person, he could only have plastic surgery, but now he knows that there is a different technique of shaving and sticking to the skin. "How is this possible? Who has such great ability? The Shi family..."


    Qian Cheng remembered, Xiao Yao said that the two appeared in the Shi Family Compound, and then recalled what Xiao Yao had told him a few months ago, that Shi Mingxuan, who had escaped, would definitely hide in the Shi Family Compound when he returned. Because the most dangerous place is the safest place, and Shi Mingxuan clearly understands that there is a secret passage in the Shi Family compound.


    Obviously, all of this has a major relationship with Shi Mingxuan, who disappeared and escaped.


    "Boss, is that Shi Mingxuan?" Qian Cheng asked solemnly. "However, if it''s Shi Mingxuan, he wants to take revenge on the Qian and Chen families, so why would he move those other officials in Yuncheng?" If Shi Mingxuan really wants to come back to take revenge, he really has such great ability, then he would directly seek revenge from the Qian family. Right? Why take such a big detour and turn to other officials first.


    Xiao Yao said in a serious manner, "Qian Cheng, I need to see your father right now. This matter is very serious, and now I have to make sure that the Qian family has not been impersonated except Qian Jin!"


    Qian Cheng also knew the seriousness of this matter, he said, "Okay."


    Then, he immediately notified his father to come to his room, and told him secretly that Xiao Yao was here, right in his house.


    At this time, Qian Weimin already knew Xiao Yao''s identity. Although he saw two different faces, Qian Cheng did tell him that they were the same person. Since he directly asked his son to find him now, something must have happened.


    Qian Weimin got dressed and rushed to his son''s room immediately, but he was wondering in his heart, how could a girl in Xiao Yao be in his son''s bedroom? And it was still in the middle of the night.


    Qian Weimin quickly went to Qian Cheng''s bedroom and greeted Xiao Yao busy and friendly. But when he saw a three- or four-year-old boy rolling on his son''s bed and having fun, but he wasn''t his grandson who had just returned to the Qian family, thunder rolled.


    Who is this kid? Could it be the seed left by his eldest son outside?


    When he saw his father staring brightly at the child on his bed, he knew that his father must have wanted something wrong, and he hurriedly defended, "Dad, this child was brought here by Xiao Yao, don''t think too much about it. "


    Hearing that it was the child brought over by Xiao Yao, Qian Weimin was curious, but he didn''t ask much, after all, he was talking about business.


    "Sister, this is also true." The child on the bed suddenly said such a sentence to him.


    He suddenly felt bad. What is this also true? Could it be that someone faked him? Sure enough, the father and son have the same idea.

 Chapter 730： Urgent task

    Xiao Yao made a sound of "um", and then said to Qian Weimin very solemnly, "Mayor Qian, in two days, there will be a **** storm targeting the Qian family, oh no, a **** storm targeting the country. The typhoon is about to begin!"


    Before dawn, officials above the deputy bureau level in Yuncheng received an urgent call from the mayor''s secretary and had to rush to the city government for a meeting before 8:00 in the morning.


    As for the content of the meeting, the secretary did not say anything, only that there was an urgent task!


    When Qian Weimin informed his subordinates, he felt extremely heavy after putting down the phone.


    He knew that Shi Mingxuan used Jin Chan''s escape plan to escape, and then he might find revenge on the Qian family. He and his son were ready, and he came to the door.


    However, Shi Mingxuan was back, and he wanted to take revenge, but what he never thought was that Shi Mingxuan''s ability was too great. It was possible to change some high-level officials quietly. He thought of what Xiao Yao told him, and his heart trembled. Shi Mingxuan didn''t want to take revenge on the Qian family, but on the pretext of taking revenge on the Qian family to usurp the throne for the people behind the scenes.


    Xiao Yao told him that she found fake Qian¡¯s third child and Shen¡¯s second child in the Shijia compound, and the two went to the Heaven and Earth Nightclub to discuss with some of Yuncheng¡¯s sons and daughters of high-ranking officials or the second-generation wealthy how to deal with the Qian family.


    This feeling has to return to Xiao Yao following "Qian Jin" and "Shen Ling" to the heaven and earth.


    When "Qian Jin" and "Shen Ling" reached the heaven and earth, it was already early morning.


    "Qian Sanshao, we have already secretly done what you asked us to do. You are sure, can you succeed?" asked Zhang Lihua, a wealthy man in Yuncheng.


    "Qian Jin" patted his chest and assuredly said, "Of course. I, Qian Bing, used to be a little mixed up, but I''m definitely a man of his word."


    "But, San Shao, aren''t you from the Qian family? If you drag your uncle down, wouldn''t you also suffer?" Wang Xinchang, the son of the Yuncheng Commerce Bureau, said suspiciously, "This is nothing to you, Qian San Shao. It''s not good, how can you think of suddenly messing with your uncle?"


    Besides, the people of Yuncheng are well-known, the two brothers of the Qian family are very united, how could Qian Jin deliberately frame Qian Weimin for his father. Wang Xinchang is not blinded by his immediate interests, he still has concerns. After all, how can this Qian Jin be the Qian family, a family whose bones are connected into tendons, when they come forward to report Qian Weimin, but Qian Jin regrets what to do.


    "Qian Jin" looked at Wang Xinchang and said angrily, "Hey, who told you that when money is pulled down for the people, this young master will suffer. On the contrary, I will praise or praise it for the righteous act of killing relatives. Money is for the people. What he did was done by him personally, and could not affect the Qian family at all. Therefore, as long as Qian Weimin was taken down, my father could get the position of the head of the Qian family, and I would also be the heir of the Qian family." He said Yes, it seems to be all hatred and resentment against his uncle Qian Weimin Yifang, while at the same time showing his ambition for power.


    "What exactly is the act of righteousness and annihilation he said?" Qian Cheng asked in confusion and anger.


    "He forged a piece of evidence of corruption and bribery, buying and murdering murderers, and as long as he waited for the reports from the second-generation officials and wealthy officials who he colluded with, he would hand it over on the grounds that he found a piece of evidence in Mayor Qian''s study!" What he was talking about was Xiaoba, who was sitting on the bed at this time, holding his chin in both hands, "In this way, he belongs to the righteousness and extermination of relatives."


    After hearing Xiaoba''s words, Qian Cheng and Qian Weimin looked at Xiaoba in disbelief, and then looked at Xiao Yao blankly, as if waiting for him to confirm. If this is the case, even the false will become true. Because everyone knows that the Qian family is united, but at the same time just. If it is reported by the so-called relatives, it is fake and becomes real.


    Xiao Yao nodded to the two of them and said, "Well, that''s it. Tonight this fake Qian Jin and fake Shen Ling are going to heaven and earth tonight, and they are planning how to report and how to report Mayor Qian. A whole bunch of cronies were wiped out.¡±


    "Are those second-generation officials and rich people stupid and mindless? Even if they report my father, what''s the benefit? Don''t make a mess?" Qian Cheng said angrily.


    "No, they report not only Mayor Qian, but also various heirs who have a good relationship with you. Once the heir loses something, he will be the next heir. If they don''t pull Mayor Qian down, you think the father and son will be the next heir. The relationship between the two, can they sit in that position safely?" Xiao Yao said.


    Qian Cheng''s face was ashen with anger. He really did not expect that the battle between the wealthy clans would be so filthy. For their own interests, they would not hesitate to frame them first and bring them down.


    Qian Weimin frowned, his sharp eyes couldn''t see what he was thinking, and asked, "Did they do this just to pull me down?" Rainy wind is such a serious word.


    "No, their purpose is to open arms and drug trade in the direction of Fangbian." Xiao shook his head and said seriously.


    When Qian Cheng and Qian Weimin heard the arms and drugs, their expressions became even more solemn.


    "Yuncheng is the border city of the Zhongxia Kingdom. On the left is Miandian, the country of poppies, on the right is the country of Arras, where arms manufacturers are rampant, and next to the country with a large population, Yuexi, and the old civil war. Zhongxia is a country with a large population, but our country strictly prohibits the sale of drugs and arms, so foreign trade is strictly controlled, so that those drug dealers and arms dealers can only rack their brains to smuggle drugs and betray arms. Another point, If the business of Miandian and Arras also wants to enter the two countries of Yuexi and Laoyi, then they must pass through Yuncheng. Therefore, Yuncheng is very important to those rampant drug lords and arms dealers Only because the leaders of Zhongxia Kingdom attach great importance to the trade channel of Yuncheng, the mayor of Yuncheng must pass various tests before taking office. However, 16 years ago, President Rong suddenly resigned. It has caused major changes in the Zhongxia Kingdom, but even so, your previous leader is still in place, firmly guarding the various checkpoints in Yuncheng, and preventing a large amount of drugs and arms from flowing into the country. Until five years ago, you took his place."


    When Xiao Yao said this, Qian Cheng and Qian Weimin already understood that Shi Mingxuan''s main purpose was to open the various checkpoints in Yuncheng.


    "If Shi Mingxuan''s purpose is to open the various bayonets of Yuncheng, then the only person who has this ability is to sit in the position of the top leader of Yuncheng. Xiao Yao, could it be that Shi Mingxuan has tossed so much just to sit on the position of mayor?" Qian Weimin said, "It''s just, you also said that the mayor of Yuncheng City must pass various tests before he can take office. So what exactly does Shi Mingxuan have to do to become the mayor of Yuncheng City?" This really made him puzzled. , According to the truth, Shi Mingxuan is a wanted criminal. In any case, he can''t appear in front of the public, but how can he be the mayor?

 Chapter 731： Catastrophe (2)

    Xiao Yao looked at Xiaoba, who looked like a little adult, with a funny look, and said with a smile, "Yes."


    At eight in the morning, it was time for the meeting.


    Most of the officials above the deputy bureau level in Yuncheng arrived at the conference room, but only two said they were sick and did not come.


    Because Leng Changrui''s army has not yet arrived, the person who arranges the police station will leave to fight the grass and startle the snake, so Xiao Yao immediately arranges Qian Cheng to let the brothers of the Rakshasa Gang secretly control these two people first. If there is no problem, the most important thing is Well, once there is a problem, she can also know immediately.


    Xiao Yao opened the ability, looked at the 236 people in the conference room, and picked out the people who were replaced by Shi Mingxuan.


    Xiao Yao remembered that what Lao Qi and Lao Lin said in the Shi Family Courtyard was a group of 26 people.


    In this conference room, Xiao Yao and Xiaoba picked out a total of nineteen, these nineteen people. Apart from Lao Lin and Lao Qi who faked Qian Jin and Shen Ling, there were also 21 people in total, so that meant there were five other people hiding in other places.


    After everyone arrived, Shen Weimin gave another order to collect all the communication tools that could communicate with the outside world.


    Facing the commotion of the crowd, Shen Weimin said solemnly and cautiously, "This meeting is of great importance, you must follow my orders, otherwise, immediately dismiss your posts and fire them on the spot!"


    It seems that the matter is really serious, except for the nineteen people, after Shen Weimin issued the order, everyone gave each other a look that only they knew clearly.


    "Third brother, I don''t see it right." The sixth child lowered his head and said to the third child next to him. Nineteen people, only their positions are next to each other.


    "Well, it seems that Qian Weimin has discovered something." The third child frowned and said seriously, "Let''s hear first, what kind of emergency meeting is this Qian Weimin going to hold to isolate all external contacts? . We immediately notify Shi Mingxuan and tell him about this sudden situation. Let''s see if we can make an early move."


    "But, what if we make a mistake? We did it ahead of time," said Liu Liu with some disapproval. "That''s a real shock, and it''s going to be a big problem for all of us." The sixth child still has concerns. They have been preparing for several months, just to give Yuncheng Qian Family a sudden counterattack, and then immediately take control.


    "Well, you are right. However, I think it is necessary to notify Shi Mingxuan in advance before handing over the communication tools. If something goes wrong, he can also know that there is a change," said the third child.


    "Third brother, you forgot. All they want to collect are mobile phones and BB phones. Don''t we have this in addition to this?" Lao Liu raised his hand and looked at a silver watch in his hand and said, "They would never have imagined that this The watch is the most advanced and covert contactor ever made in the world."


    This thing is an external contact device that is more advanced than that of a mobile phone. Just store a few contacts in 1234 in advance, and then use the button on the left side of the pocket watch to move the hour hand position. Whichever person you want to contact, point to which number, and then the other party After connecting, you can start the conversation mode. However, this watch contactor also has a big drawback, that is, it can only contact twelve numbers on the number.


    Xiao Yao was in the middle of the conversation between the two, and was very interested in the pocket watches in their hands. If they hadn''t said it themselves, she wouldn''t have noticed that the ordinary silver watch would actually be an emergency external communication device.


    For a while, these people must be controlled in this conference room. Of course, they cannot be allowed to contact Shi Mingxuan and let Shi Mingxuan escape again.


    When others couldn''t see it, Xiao Yao asked Xiao Sui to use the evil energy to control the watches of these nineteen people. Said to be control, in fact, the evil spirit covered it, and the isolation interrupted the signal communication.


    After the external communication tools are collected, they are placed in a safe in the conference room and then locked. The safe itself is used to place important objects in plain sight.


    This approach surprised everyone. If they don''t know what happened, Qian Weimin should take it so carefully and seriously, and even put their mobile phones and other communication tools in the safe in front of the public. This approach, apparently before the end of the meeting, so as not to give anyone here a chance to get their phones back.


    The conference room with more than 200 people fell silent for a moment, and the nineteen people made eye contact again, placing one hand on the position of the watch, and adjusting the time hand to align with the position.


    Qian Weimin had the door closed, and several of his bodyguards were arranged to guard outside the door. Of course, none of these bodyguards were replaced.


    Qian Weimin didn''t sit down. He held the microphone and said very solemnly, "Comrades, what I''m going to say in a while may be more serious than imagined. Everyone must be prepared."


    As soon as these words fell, the originally quiet conference room became lively again.


    One of the nineteen sitting in the front row followed suit, and said very cautiously, "Mayor Qian, what happened? It''s so serious?" The other hand pressed the clock on the watch. button.


    Qian Weimin first listened to Xiao Yao''s intentions, and just picked out the words directly.


    Qian Weimin once again glanced at the more than 200 people sitting in the conference room very seriously and said angrily, "I know that some of you are fake, I already know! Now you stand up and admit it. Wrong, the government can deal with you leniently, otherwise..." Otherwise, both eyes and expressions are fierce and angry. "Then stay in prison for the rest of your life!"


    boom¡­¡­


    There was an uproar in the conference room.


    What did they hear, what did they hear, some of them faked?


    Is this a joke? How is this guy fake? Plastic surgery? Or twins instead?


    They really can''t imagine that this person is fake?


    "Mayor Qian, did you make a mistake? How did this person fake it?" asked the person in the first row.


    Xiao Yao noticed that the person''s position was a member of the Standing Committee of the Yuncheng Government. No wonder he was sitting in the first row of such a high-ranking official.


    However, Xiao Yao frowned slightly. Such a member of the Standing Committee was replaced, and Qian Weimin, who had worked with him for many years, did not find anything unusual, and he had to say that he had a little ability.


    "Hmph, wrong, if there is no sufficient evidence, do you think that I, as a dignified mayor, would casually say such a thing?" Qian Weimin said angrily at this man. Because Xiao Yao said that the person who first questioned was most likely the one who was replaced, so when he thought that this person was actually replaced, he was full of anger.


    This time, nineteen people are completely determined, and they are exposed somehow.


    They immediately wanted to notify Shi Mingxuan, but unfortunately found that their watches seemed to have no signal, so they couldn''t contact Shi Mingxuan at all. It was the person sitting in the first row who was talking, and after pressing the button, he found something abnormal, so he looked a little anxious.

 Chapter 732： Pretend its hard

    Eighteen people (the man in the first row was stared at by Qian Weimin, he couldn''t look at anyone) looked at each other and immediately had an idea.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you, why are you always leaning on me? Even touching my legs with your hands, are you trying to take advantage of me? Are you disgusting?" Dao, attracting everyone''s attention to them.


    "You and I make it clear, what do you mean by taking advantage of you, you are obviously taking advantage of me, you bastard." The third child angered the sixth.


    "It''s you bastard," Lao Liu scolded angrily, "Everyone in the city knows that my Liu Yunshan loves his wife is crazy, and I will take advantage of you."


    Then, when you scolded me, I replied, and somehow I started to move.


    Immediately, the entire conference room was full of excitement again, persuading and persuading, but they did not persuade them at all, instead they fought more and more vigorously.


    "Mayor Qian, do you think of a way to persuade them?" Shen Weicheng, the "Standing Committee" of the government, said angrily, "They don''t listen to other people''s persuasion at all. You are a big leader, and you are here to persuade them."


    "Committee Shen, seeing that they fight more and more fiercely, even if Mayor Qian came to persuade them, they might not listen." Someone said beside him.


    "How about that?" Standing Committee Shen asked very seriously.


    "How about this, Mayor Qian, Standing Committee Member Shen, I''ll go outside and call two armed security guards and pull them away?" the man said, "Look at the way they beat their heads and bloody, don''t do it again. Pull them down, is there really going to be an accident?"


    "Well, go ahead." Before Mayor Qian could answer, Standing Committee Shen answered first.


    However, when the man reached out and opened the locked door, he found the person standing at the door, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    When the man opened the lock, he saw a man in military green clothes with sharp eyes and a majestic face standing at the door, the pupils in his eyes shrank violently.


    How could he suddenly appear here?


    That''s right, this person saw Leng Changrui and his party rushing over when he opened the door, and the leader standing at the door was Leng Changrui, followed by Zhu Yiming, not his assistant Lin Zhaorui.


    However, the person who opened the door was just a little stunned for a while, then he reacted quickly and said anxiously, "Hurry up, hurry up, pull the two fighting people away, or they will fight again. If you go down, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    His face was anxious, but he moved closer to the door step by step, as if he was trying to take advantage of everyone to turn their attention to the fighting person, and then he could take the opportunity to report.


    It''s a pity that his wishful thinking was planned.


    "Uh, where are you going?" Zhu Yiming blocked his way, and then quickly took out a silver wire from the man''s hand. Obviously, the man''s so-called opening was to pry the door. .


    "Why do you have this thing in your hand? You didn''t just use this silver wire to force open the door, did you?" Zhu Yiming pretended to be puzzled and asked curiously, "But, if you want to call someone, just call People outside can just open it, why pick the lock like a thief?"


    The people who were asked were very sure when they saw Leng Changrui and the others that they were indeed exposed, and these people were obviously well prepared.


    He raised his head, licked his smiling face, and said innocently, "Brother, you have wronged me, okay. I usually like to play with such tiny silver wires. Therefore, wherever I go, I will take it in my hand. with silver wire."


    Of course, Zhu Yiming knew that this person was defending himself, but he still pretended to understand, "Oh. A dignified deputy bureau-level official with such a childish hobby." The next sentence was a little different. He asked clearly, "Just, I just watched you try to sneak out like a thief, why?"


    This man was so angry that his face was blue and then white (well, other people''s skin, of course outsiders can''t see his face change), this man''s mouth is really stinky, and he is a lockpicker for a while, After a while he said he was a runaway thief.


    It''s just that he has to send out the information about the exposure now, otherwise, they don''t know how the nineteen brothers here died.


    He took a breath and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not sneaking out, I''m just trying to make it easier."


    Zhu Yiming nodded suddenly and said with a smile, "Oh, so I misunderstood. It turned out that I slipped out like a thief for the purpose of urinating." Following the soldier behind Zhu Yiming, with a serious face, I saw a look of forbearance. The vice-captain''s words were too careless. This is not their army with only big men, there are women in this conference room.


    Hearing Zhu Yiming''s words, this man thought there was a show, but the next sentence poured cold water on him.


    Zhu Yiming put away his smile and said solemnly, "Then bear with me! Hmph, don''t think that you will fool all of us like fools by playing some clever tricks." Then he turned his head, and ordered the soldiers under him sternly. Said, "You guard this door for me, and not a single fly is allowed in!"


    "Yes, vice-captain!" The soldier behind him responded loudly.


    Immediately, Zhu Yiming stopped talking, just stood quietly behind Leng Changrui.


    Leng Changrui glanced at the man who wanted to pee with deep eyes, and then his sharp eyes shot at the two who had not stopped fighting, but still no one was dissuaded.


    He strode in and walked towards Qian Weimin.


    Qian Weimin stood up and said respectfully, "You are here."


    Leng Changrui just nodded and glanced at the extraordinarily lively audience. Leng Changrui didn''t say anything, just a look, but it was stern and majestic, the emperor''s momentum exuded from the whole body, but the faint pressure was like Mount Tai pressing the top, making people feel Heavy and kneeling worship.


    Leng Changrui looked at the two who seemed to be arguing and fighting, and immediately took a pistol, facing the ceiling, and shot a loud shot.


    Silence now!


    Some timid people who were watching the excitement didn''t even notice what was happening at the door, but they were so frightened that they immediately squatted down with their heads over their heads.


    This time, after hearing the gunshots, the two who were fighting stopped fighting each other while exchanging glances. The two of them used their skills to open the door as early as Lao Jiu (the man who opened the door), and the moment they saw Leng Changrui appear, they knew that the chance of going out was very slim. You can only try to use other methods to reveal the information. Otherwise, what they have done in Yuncheng for a few months is still a trivial matter. I am afraid that this will ruin the major affairs of their master. At that time, if they have a life to survive, it may be better to die.


    Leng Changrui stood in front of the conference mayor''s podium, staring condescendingly at the station, the first-class people who were lying on their stomachs and squatting. The stern eyes are to directly ignore the people who are trembling with fear, and then aim at the people who seem to be calm.

 Chapter 733： Method (2)

    However, what makes Xiao Yao puzzled is that many people get sick because of bacterial infection, and human skin is a protective layer. Once a person is injured and the damaged wound is large, it may cause infection. life-threatening.


    However, these people have been ripped off by life. Such a large area without skin protection layer has not been infected and died, and they are still alive.


    why is that? Did those people use some antibacterial drugs after shaving their faces to prevent them from being infected by human bacteria and dying?


    What Xiao Yao still doesn''t understand is that since those people have replaced these people, it would be fine to just kill and silence them, so why keep them?


    Oh, yes, Xiao Yao''s mind flashed. The reason for leaving them behind is to threaten the safety of these people''s lives when they are discovered, so that those family members can only continue to conceal their fake identities from the outside world.


    Although the people in the cave were trapped and their mouths were gagged, but their ears were not gagged, they thought that there was a new person or something to eat.


    It was just because the cave was not dark in the middle of winter, and their eyes were smeared with coagulated blood, so they couldn''t open their eyes, so they couldn''t see who was coming and could only judge by the sound of footsteps.


    Mmmmm...these people are trying to break the ropes.


    The three approached these people and saw that they were all **** in various strange ways.


    "Sister, it smells so bad here!" Xiaoba really couldn''t stand the strong smell here.


    Indeed, this is a cave with no ventilation. Some of them haven''t bathed for several months, and they still eat, drink and lasa in this cave.


    When these people were originally scared and nervous, they suddenly heard the voice of a child, and said it smelled bad. I don''t know what it feels like at the moment. For the past few months, they have been living in hell-like misery.


    Xiao Yao counted the number of people here, there were twenty-five people in total.


    "Senior brother, there are only twenty-five people here," Xiao Yao said. "There are twenty-six people in Shi Mingxuan''s group. That is to say, there is still one person who doesn''t need to disguise, or they can''t move that person at all. That person may be It''s just waiting for Qian Weimin to step down and the next person to take over Qian Weimin''s position, and then replace that person."


    "Yeah." Leng Changrui responded.


    "It''s just that where Shi Mingxuan is hiding now, is it the Shen family or the Qian family?" Xiao Yao asked in confusion.


    "Sister, no matter where he hides, he won''t want to escape our palms." Xiaoba said domineeringly.


    "Puchi", Xiao Yao laughed abruptly, "Yes, it''s my elder sister who is on the cusp of a bullshit. The last time he was lucky, he could not escape a disaster. This time, I must catch him myself and watch him die, or else , and then let the tiger return to the mountain, the big trouble is no longer just a mere Yuncheng, but a real Zhongxia country." The last sentence Xiao Yao was angry.


    Because the safety of Zhongxia Kingdom is the responsibility of Leng Changrui, Xiao Yao cannot easily forgive anything that endangers the safety of the country.


    "Yes, sister. This time, that big bad guy, we will definitely catch him." Xiaoba echoed.


    Leng Changrui''s eyes were very gentle and petite looking at the big and small.


    In this terrifying cave, in front of a group of people who were afraid and fearful, the words of death made their hair stand on end.


    Who are these people? However, what they are sure of is that these people are obviously not in the same group as those who arrested them. On the contrary, they are still hostile to those people.


    Are they here to save them?


    It''s just that they kept chatting like no one else, but didn''t untie these **** ropes for them. These people are really gnashing their teeth in their hearts, although their mouths are gagged.


    Perhaps it was their mumble that caught the attention of the three.


    Xiaoba seemed to be very puzzled about the source of the sound, and then he reacted and said suddenly, "Sister, we seem to have forgotten to untie these ropes for them."


    Hearing the soft and waxy childish voice of the children, they seemed to have seen the Bodhisattva who rescued the suffering.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Xiaoba, don''t worry. They''ve been here for three or four months anyway, let them stay for another day. Let''s catch the bad guys first, so they can be safer, right?"


    Xiaoba thought for a while, then nodded and said, "That''s right."


    This big and small, very tacit cooperation.


    Actually, they didn''t forget to untie them, but they really needed to stay in this cave until Shi Mingxuan''s group were all brought to justice.


    The three of them came to this cave to confirm that they were alive or dead. Because these people are all high-ranking officials in Yuncheng, if they really die, it will be Leng Changrui who will be troubled.


    However, now that they have confirmed that they are no longer in danger of life, the three of them are relieved. Only Xiaoba and Xiao Yao have the thought to tease and tease each other and adjust their mood.


    For a while, they still have a tough battle to fight.


    Xiao Yao took out a candle from the space and lit it.


    "Who is Shen Liguo?" Xiao Yao glanced at the twenty-five people in the hole with the candle.


    "Mmm," the last person squeaked.


    Xiao Yao walked towards that, took the item from his mouth, and asked sternly, "Are you the second son of the Shen family, Shen Liguo?"


    Shen Liguo nodded and said, "Yes. I am Shen Liguo, may I ask who you are?"


    After Xiao Yao confirmed that this person was Shen Liguo, he asked sharply, "You don''t need to ask me who I am, I want to know, did the Shen family have guests or hired new people three months ago?"


    Shen Liguo was a bit baffled by Xiao Yao''s question, but he knew that Xiao Yao was the mortal enemy who came to arrest them and would not harm him. He thought about it and said, "Three months ago, my family did receive a distinguished guest from the capital, and it was received by my father himself, but I don''t know his identity. As for hiring, my eldest brother added a personal bodyguard, and then Another gardener was hired in the compound."


    "That''s it, gone?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    Shen Liguo thought about it again, then shook it and said, "Yes, it''s been like this since I was caught, shaved, and then thrown into this hole."


    "Then do you know what kind of identity the guest from the capital has?" asked again.


    Shen Liguo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Only my father and my elder brother have seen that person."


    Xiao Yao didn''t ask, and then directly put something in Shen Liguo''s mouth again and said, "Mr. Shen, I can''t let you go now, I can only apologise to you first."

 Chapter 734： contact

    Xiao shake did not ask the other, just ponder for a moment, facing the cold Chang Rui, "This thing seems to have a relationship with how Shen mountains it? But if there is true relationship, he can not be attached to his second son also harm ah? "


    In the back of her mouth stuffed with re-Shen Liguo, heard, was surprised, but I can not say that he, eye and unknown, what he wants to express, express it out.


    However, even if he wanted to express, not to hear the three Xiao shake. Three of them, outside the cave has come out of.


    "Sister, that Dan Mingxuan hidden in the Shen Courtyard." A hole, small Pa said. He releases spiritual power, covering the entire aura Cloud City, he remembers the smell of Dan Mingxuan, thus covering the spiritual power in the air, the smell of Dan Mingxuan once the touch, it will feedback in small tyrants here.


    Thus, Dan Mingxuan long in this world, he will not escape the palm Xiao shake and small tyrants. But the reason they did not immediately grasp Dan Mingxuan, because it is not yet determined the remaining four in the end where to hide. The four men now and not turning, that did not use the cave people of the nerve, so it is difficult Xiao shake the four small tyrants in the end is who.


    Once caught Dan Mingxuan, then alerted the four people who hide in the shadows, it could stand their masters to report immediately, so that the people behind the scenes can get out, clear away all the clues, no trace down, then grab his small tail difficult. Even Dan Mingxuan provides a behind the scenes person who, as long as he does not recognize himself, shaking and cold Chang Xiao Rui without more evidence, he can not do nothing.


    Only to find them, with the Progressive catch them, so they have no chance to the people behind the scenes of their messenger, shaking and cold Chang Xiao Rui to find more evidence.


    Ling-Ling, Xiao shake the phone rang.


    See the phone, and then, as one, at the same time said, "There is way!"


    Xiao small tyrants and shake the thought way is to watch the hands of gang liaison unit.


    Since it is a watch that is their secret liaison contact information, is also possible that their life-saving cards. Since that gathered in the nineteenth meeting of the personal contact is there such a watch, it is very clear that the few remaining people also have this watch.


    Thus, as long as the hands of the same people have found this watch is to find them. This is such a simple thing, actually three of them will be around so long, really ......


    Chang Rui Xiao cold rolling and very determined, and the remaining five, including Dan Mingxuan, certainly hiding place in the money sink two.


    Chang Rui Xiao cold rolling and forces were divided two-way, Xiao Qian and fro alone, cold and Chang Rui Shen small tyrants go, then two simultaneous actions. For the small tyrants why follow a cold Chang Rui course, is to patrol the cold Chang Rui stealth and find the rest of the people.


    Although the space is small tyrants, but the child on the red Zhu Xiao waving does not disappear, the same body can shake different Xiao will not vanish. Thus, three of them with such a move.


    Qian.


    After Xiao shake and money for the people to leave the money at home, Qian Cheng to find an excuse to make money for the family are gathered together, the money his family and servants are not allowed to leave. The reason is very simple, it is his study last night lost a Shifenzhongyao things, that things related to the fate of the family money, find something before, do not think anyone leave.


    Father asked him when the money lost something, Qian Cheng serious and embarrassed, said, "Yes money home past six months, Qian source of revenue and expenditure records." The man then looked around, quietly and deliberately let people hear volume said, "Grandpa, but above document recorded case stone house property incorporated into the library of family wealth money. Grandpa, do you know if this record is turned off using the up, then, Qian would really be big stalls Son."


    Qian Cheng Qian mountains heard to say, his face suddenly change color, his anger on the wrist Qian Cheng, "you filial grandson, home harm you is to make money yet?" But money also mountains know now is not the time to pursue the grandson of responsibility, to find out as soon as documentation share of job loss.


    He was still shrewd old eyes, looked around the hall servants Qian Station take the money and family stood trembling, not anger and Granville said, "TIPS, stole the child away from his study to pay something , otherwise punished. "


    The hall all you look at me, I look at you.


    Only two people, when they hear the recording data share Qian Cheng mouth, eyes bright for a moment, then looked at each other eyes, then lift under-eye convergence, and continue to speak respectfully listening to the Father.


    Time is of the past, and soon passed to a half hour, still no one can stand out.


    Toyama money sitting looking at each sitting, standing, standing, head down the bow, as well as bored look really different place to hit the gas. This is related to the whole question of money home to family interests and reputation, he never allow anyone to ruin the family''s sinister reputation.


    He was furious with the road, "Well, actually no one come out to admit it? That being the case, then I questioned one by one. After questioning it, never Qingrao!"


    "You let me go, damn, you let me go." Came the voice cries out between young people, "You **** thing, dare kidnap me. I do not tell Big Brother watching, let him to punish you. "it sounds very arrogant tone.


    We look at the source of the sound and saw the youngest Qian Qian Jin, being two big burly black man dragged to the direction from the hall.


    Qian Jin to a house, one can see so many people gathered in the hall, I was dumbfounded. But quickly react, he was angry and pointing to the two black humanity, "Brother, maybe the individual is under your right?" Both a black man is indeed Qian Cheng subordinates, but also the Rakshasa to help people.


    When Qian Cheng saw this Qian Jin, the anger on his face flashed, but he kept Xiao Yao''s warning in mind, and he must not show any clues until his real third brother was found.


    Hear "money Kam", then transferred back to the state of Qian Cheng nodded and said, "ah."


    "Well, that both men really too presumptuous. I sleep good fun in heaven and earth, they broke into the house, apart from anything else, I put my money back home. Barbara is too no rules, too presumptuous." Qian Jin angrily complained, "Brother, you must punish them properly, otherwise they will deceive the master." Qian Jin was furious.


    He has been negotiating with those people from the early morning on how to report complaints to the Qian family until dawn, and he has just had a good rest, because there are still major things to do in a few hours. Others may just lie down, it was the money directly back home.


    Qian Cheng glanced at Qian Jin, who was angry, and said coldly, "I asked them to take you back to my house no matter what. They are just doing things with respect. What''s wrong."


    The money big brother Jin hear cold tone, it seems to be a reaction, he carefully looked at the people in the hall, he glanced again carefully as if there looking angry grandfather, he does not seem to realize that Grandpa called in, so well-behaved He called out, "Grandpa."

 Chapter 735： The fate of Shi Mingxuan (1)

    Then he stepped forward, walked towards Qian Cheng, and asked carefully with a smile, "Brother, why is everyone here? Did something happen?" What happened? Everyone''s face seems to be bad. Qian Jin looked at the other two carefully and calmly, and exchanged glances.


    "It''s okay. Just a while later, a distinguished guest will come over, so let everyone gather together to greet them." Suddenly Qian Cheng changed his words, making everyone confused, even Qian Yuanshan.


    After he reacted, Qian Yuanshan was very dissatisfied with his grandson for making such a big joke, and held back his anger and said, "Qian Cheng, what kind of distinguished guest is he? Do you want to gather all the Qian family up and down?"


    Without waiting for Qian Cheng''s answer, a clear female voice came from outside, saying, "Mr. Qian, it''s me."


    After speaking, Xiao Yao''s figure appeared in front of the public.


    He made such a big move just to welcome a Xiao Yao. Although this Xiao Yao is Prince Leng''s public girlfriend, she still hasn''t married into the Leng family. The Qian family didn''t need the whole family to go out to greet this Xiao Yao. However, he has done everything, and now he can''t show Xiao Yao''s face, not give face to his grandson, and lose Xiao Yao''s face.


    Qian Yuanshan glared at Qian Cheng fiercely, and then changed his anger just now, laughing loudly and saying, "Haha, Miss Xiao is here, and it''s a shame to welcome her from afar."


    Xiao Yao said politely, "Mr. Qian, you''re very polite. Xiao Yao is rude, I hope I didn''t disturb the old man''s rest."


    Qian Yuanshan muttered to himself in his heart, he has come, and he said that it would be too empty to disturb him. However, she still said politely with a smile on her face, "Miss Xiao Yao does not go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything." Knowing that you are coming, no, I made up a big excuse early in the morning to get everyone to gather, in my heart. Startled in a panic. However, the metaphor of these words is that Xiao Yao is very publicized, and when he comes to the Qian family, he even asks the Qian family to dispatch all of them. This is Xiao Yao''s unsatisfactory behavior.


    However, although Xiao Yao heard Qian Yuanshan''s dissatisfaction, he didn''t have much time to explain.


    Xiao Yao glanced at everyone in the hall with sharp eyes, and asked seriously, "Qian Cheng, are all the Qian family here except Mayor Qian?"


    Qian Cheng replied respectfully, "Yes, it''s all here."


    Xiao Yao took a look around and said "um".


    Qian Cheng immediately made a gesture, and soon four tall men in black came in.


    The two men in black who had just returned with Qian Jin, immediately closed the door of the living room and guarded both sides of the door. The other two also quickly closed the back door and guarded the back door.


    In this short period of time, everyone in the Qian family was stunned, and the people in the entire hall seemed to be surrounded by people in their own home.


    After being stunned for a while, Qian Yuanshan shouted angrily, "Qian Cheng, what are you doing? Are you trying to rebel?"


    Qian Cheng''s mother and second uncle also reacted, and the second uncle asked seriously, "Cheng''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, second uncle, please calm your anger. Cheng''er will explain to you later." Qian Cheng sincerely apologized to the two adults.


    Qian Cheng''s mother didn''t have much affection for Xiao Yao. She said fiercely, "Cheng Er, have you been bewitched? Otherwise, why do you treat your family so well?" The so-called bewitched, That is to say, Xiao Yao bewitched Qian Cheng.


    Qian Cheng frowned and said to his mother seriously, "Mom, don''t talk about it. You sit down first, we have business now."


    Last time, his mother had already provoked Xiao Yao once, and Xiao Yao had already punished his mother lightly for his and his father''s sake. Now he is afraid that his mother will make Xiao Yao angry again, but no one will be able to save his mother.


    Qian Cheng''s mother was very sad when her son said this. But she seemed to remember the lesson from the last time, and she still had lingering fears about Xiao Yao, so she could only listen to her son obediently and sit down. No matter how much resentment there is, it can only be endured.


    Qian Cheng said respectfully, "Miss Xiao Yao?" This is obviously asking, did Miss Xiao Yao recognize those people?


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer him, just started with the old man, stood still in front of a person, and then looked at it seriously for a while.


    It was just that in front of Shen Jin, he seemed to stand still for a long time, looking forward and back, up and down, left and right, all of them.


    Just when Shen Jin almost thought that Xiao Yao recognized him, Xiao Yao turned and left again.


    Except for Qian Cheng, everyone didn''t know what Xiao Yao was looking at, and they were very inexplicable about Xiao Yao''s actions.


    Just as Xiao Yao turned around, Qian Jin exchanged glances with the other two, he immediately covered his stomach and said loudly to Qian Cheng, "Brother, my stomach hurts, I want to poop, you ask them to let me out what?"


    It was not Qian Cheng who answered him, but Xiao Yao. She said sharply, "Why, do your people only come up with the excuse of urinating and defecate, and sneak out to report the letter?"


    When Xiao Yao''s words fell, everyone was shocked!


    Compared to Xiao Yao''s wandering, Leng Changrui and Xiaoba''s movements in the Shen family were much more neat and tidy.


    They don''t look at people now, Xiaoba just uses his abilities to see who has that kind of watch in his hand, then goes invisible, knocks those people out, and puts them in a corner of a hidden formation.


    Xiaoba used his supernatural ability to directly find the remaining three people, including Shi Mingxuan of course.


    However, to the surprise of the two of them, Shi Mingxuan did not disguise at all, but directly used his original appearance to talk with Shen Wanshan''s eldest son, Shen Shucheng, in the Shen family study.


    When Leng Changrui saw this scene, his eyes were sharp, and the cold air emanating from his body directly caused the two who were talking about things in the study to find a chill.


    "What''s the matter, why is it suddenly cold again?" Shen Shucheng muttered casually, then continued the topic just now, and said, "Shi Mingxuan, can you guarantee that what you have done will not go wrong and that I can replace it smoothly. Qian Weimin''s position?"


    Shi Mingxuan''s originally gentle and elegant face was now dark and gloomy, and his eyes were as sharp as eagle''s eyes. He looked at Shen Shucheng with an inexplicable meaning, and said with a smile, "Hehe, don''t worry. As long as tomorrow morning, your ''Shen Ling'' will be united. His friends reported that their father or their heirs bribed Qian Weimin, and provided the evidence we gave, and finally added the fatal blow of the third child of the Qian family, ''Qian Jin'', Qian Weimin was innocent at that time. Jumping into the Yellow River is also a crime that is not clear at first. After that, your current ''second brother'' will incite some people in the Yuncheng government to criticize and investigate Qian Weimin, and confirm his crime. You should know how to do it, right?"

 Chapter 736： The fate of Shi Mingxuan (2)

    Qian Shucheng nodded, but he was still a little worried, "Shi Mingxuan. You need to know the special location of this Yuncheng, the person behind you can really cross the sky for others, and let me be this Yun directly. The mayor of the city?"


    Shi Mingxuan sneered and said, "Don''t worry. My master said that he can let you sit in this position, and he will definitely let you sit. Hehe, Shen Shucheng, if your old man knows, in order to take the position of Yuncheng''s number one, you will If you murder your brother and nephew, will he be angry and drive you out of the Shen family?"


    Shen Shucheng has the temperament of a scholar, but in a blink of an eye, it was like a different person, and he said ruthlessly, "No one can do anything else, and the world will be destroyed. Whoever made him favor the second brother so much, he will give everything to the second brother. Yuncheng''s rights. The position and the position of the family are all given to him, but I can only sit in the position of the director of the education bureau. I have no power and no power, so my wife and children will be subject to the second and third rooms. Bullying. Since they are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    Shi Mingxuan looked at Shen Shucheng who was so ruthless and resentful, and said mockingly, "Before, the outside world said that I, Shi Mingxuan, were ruthless and cruel, but now I realize that compared to you, I have to bow down, because I, Shi Mingxuan, are cruel to others, Cruelty is also to outsiders, but I have never been so cruel to my own relatives." You must know how painful it is to be shameless.


    Shen Shucheng was so mocked by Shi Mingxuan, his expression froze, and said, "Shi Mingxuan, that''s because you have never left the Shi family, and you have never suffered outside."


    "In that case, you should thank the Shi family. If the Shi family hadn''t been brought down by the Shen family and the Qian family, I don''t know if you could still be transferred back to Yuncheng." It''s like talking about someone else''s family.


    However, judging from the state in which he clenched his hands and released them for a moment, it was not that he hated the destruction of the Shi family, but that he hated it to the extreme, and it became an irrelevant matter. However, such people are the most terrifying. Once they take revenge, they will be uprooted.


    Just like what was planned this time, it seems to be cooperating with Shen Shucheng, but Shen Shucheng does not know that when the Qian family is destroyed, it is also the beginning of the Shen family''s destruction. The day Shen Shucheng replaced Qian Weimin as the mayor of Yuncheng was the day he disappeared, because that day someone replaced his face and stabilized the mayor. Then use the identity of the Shen family to fully receive the power and money of the Qian Shen family.


    However, of course, Shen Shucheng didn''t know about these at this time. His eyes are now full of deep and longing for future power.


    Just when Shen Shucheng wanted to say something, he suddenly fainted on the desk.


    "Hey, hey, Shen Shucheng, Shen Shucheng," Shi Mingxuan was taken aback by Shen Shucheng''s sudden faintness, he hurriedly sat up from the sofa, and stepped forward in an attempt to wake him up.


    "No need to call, Shi Mingxuan. He was knocked unconscious by the big brother." In this not-so-empty study, there was another person''s voice, and it was a child''s voice.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Mingxuan hurriedly took out his pistol and looked around vigilantly, but there was no one there. Every time he and Shen Shucheng were talking about things in this study, they would close the door tightly, and only after confirming that no one was eavesdropping would they speak freely here.


    But now that the voice of a third person appeared in this self-confessed safe study, he was shocked. Although it was a child''s voice, for the safety of his actions, it was necessary for him to kill someone.


    Shi Mingxuan shouted vigilantly, "Who? Come out!"


    Then Xiaoba appeared.


    Seeing the child who suddenly appeared in the room like a ghost, Shi Mingxuan''s face changed drastically, and the pupils in his eyes shrank violently.


    He looked terrified, but he still did not let his guard down. He shouted in a flustered tone, "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Xiaoba was wearing a cute and fluffy white rabbit costume that Xiao Yao bought for him, which he chose by himself, with curly hair, a round and plump face, and green eyes, emitting a hint of seductive green light.


    The two of them held their chins in their hands, and cursed very aggrievedly and innocently, "You big villain, you are the ghosts who have no taste. Didn''t you see Xiaoba that I am so cute and handsome? Is there anything like a ghost? already?"


    Shi Mingxuan, who was accused by Xiaoba for a while, did not dare to relax his vigilance. Although in front of him was a three- or four-year-old child who looked extraordinarily cute, he appeared out of thin air in Shen Shucheng''s study, which was so strange that he had to guard against it.


    He shouted fiercely, "Who the **** are you? Say it! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." After speaking, the most advanced pistol directly pointed at Xiaoba.


    When Xiaoba confronted the fierce Shi Mingxuan, he seemed to be even more aggrieved. He suddenly rubbed his eyes with both hands and cried, "Big brother, come out, this big bad guy bullied me, you must bully me back."


    As soon as he heard the child calling out to Big Brother, Shi Mingxuan''s expression changed drastically again, could it be that there are other people in this room. It''s just that, before he could think about it, the big brother Leng in the mouth of the child slowly appeared in front of him in his panic.


    First a pair of black military boots, then a pair of slender legs, and finally the upper body in an olive green military uniform, and finally the extraordinarily masculine and handsome face.


    In shock and panic, Shi Mingxuan fired a few random shots at the legs, only to see the sound of gunfire and bullets.


    Shi Mingxuan confessed that he never believed in those gods and ghosts, but now that he saw people appearing out of thin air, he was even more nervous and frightened, because these two ghosts didn''t seem to be afraid of sunlight and bullets at all.


    However, when Big Brother Leng in the child''s mouth appeared all over his body, he was once again stunned when he looked at such a familiar face. However, after being stunned, frenzy and surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s you?!" Shi Mingxuan said with joy and surprise, "Young Master Leng!"


    Seeing the person you like suddenly appear in front of you, although it is strange, it overwhelms the surprise of Leng Changrui''s appearance.


    He really liked it, oh no, he really fell in love with Leng Changrui, not because he was the heir to the Leng family, the first general of the Zhongxia Kingdom, and the crown prince of the Zhongxia Kingdom, but simply because he fell in love with Leng Changrui.


    When he first saw Leng Changrui, he was fascinated by his handsome appearance, cold temperament, and bullying aura. He fell in love with Leng Changrui at first sight. As a result, in the subsequent prison, the man''s fierce eyes flashed in his mind all the time. Later, after Jin Chan escaped and found out that this man was the most mysterious first general of Zhongxia Kingdom, he swore that he must achieve the same achievements as him, so that he would be qualified to stand beside him.


    Therefore, in addition to revenge, he returned to Yuncheng for another reason, that is, through a facelift, he re-entered the political truth, and worked hard to march to the capital.

 Chapter 737： Threatening to kill Xiao Yao!

    I thought that he could only see him from various reports in the past few years, or that he could only be seen in a few years. I never thought that I would see someone who was thinking about it so quickly.


    However, Shi Mingxuan''s joy did not represent the joy of Leng Changrui and Xiaoba.


    Xiaoba pretended to wipe his tears and said, "Big brother, do you know the big bad guy who bullied Xiaoba?"


    Leng Changrui had black lines all over his head since Xiaoba pretended to cry innocently. This little brat really knows how to act.


    Leng Changrui just responded with a "hmm" from Xiaoba, and then immediately tapped Shi Mingxuan''s acupoint. Disappeared in this study, leaving only Shen Shucheng, who was still in a daze and didn''t know what was going on.


    Hearing what Xiao Yao said, he immediately looked at Xiao Yao in surprise.


    "Qian Jin" didn''t respond slowly, and he said aggrievedly, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know who you are talking about, but I''m really worried. Brother, just let me out. I promise, After I finish getting on the tuba, I''ll come back immediately, will it work?" The first one said to Xiao Yao, and the last one said to Qian Cheng.


    He now sees if he has really revealed his identity, or if this Xiao Yao is deceiving him. If his identity is really exposed, then he can only force his way out.


    "Hehe, Qian Jin," it was Xiao Yao who answered him, she sneered, "Oh no, it''s Lao Qi, it seems that you won''t die if you don''t get to the Yellow River."


    "Don''t move!" When Xiao Yao finished talking about the name Lao Qi, Lao Qi, who was pretending to be Qian Jin, immediately grabbed the old man Shen Wanshan who was closest to him and put a gun on his head.


    At the same time, the housekeeper and a maid among the servants immediately grabbed the closest person and put a gun to their heads.


    "what!"


    The living room with the door closed suddenly panicked!


    In the sudden situation, except for the few people in the Qian family who were reluctantly calm, everyone else screamed in fright.


    They would never have thought that the third young master of the Qian family would kidnap their own grandfather, and what was even more unexpected was that this Xiao Yao seemed to be certain that the third young master was fake.


    "Don''t move!" Lao Qi grabbed Qian Yuanshan, put a pistol to his head, and shouted sharply, "Qian Cheng, open the door and let us out, otherwise, hum..."


    Don''t say it, everyone understands that if they don''t let them out, these people who were taken hostage by Lao Qi, Qian Yuanshan, Qian Tu, who was caught by the housekeeper, and Qian Cheng''s mother who was held by the maid with a gun, will all die from the gun. Down.


    Qian Cheng''s face turned pale with fright. He didn''t expect that these people had guns on them, and these guns were pointing at his relatives, forcing him to open the closed door.


    Qian Cheng knew that these people could not be released, otherwise, it would undoubtedly be letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and it was not just one Qian family that was at risk, but thousands of Qian families.


    But these people are all his relatives, his grandfather, his younger brother and his mother, and it is impossible for him to watch them being killed by these gangsters. "Cheng Er, Cheng Er, save mother," Madam Qian shouted in a panic, "Save mother..."


    "Big brother, save me, save me, I don''t want to die yet..." Qian Tu was about to cry at this moment. He never thought that the housekeeper of the Qian family would be a bad person.


    The cry for help from his brother and mother made him nervous, panic and worry all show on his face, but he was more anxious.


    "Qian Cheng, don''t open the door, do you really want to watch your grandfather, brother and mother die in front of you? Or do you want to open the door if you want the Qian family to die?" the drink.


    After a sudden change, Qian Yuanshan quickly calmed down after a moment of astonishment.


    He shouted at them angrily and asked, "Old Sun, San''er, what are you doing? Why is my Qian family dead? Don''t forget that you are also the Qian family."


    "San''er" laughed, "Qian Wanshan, it looks like you didn''t hear this Miss Xiao Yao called me Lao Qi. Well, I''ll tell you again, I''m not your third child."


    "What?" Qian Wanshan, Qian Weiguo and his wife were shocked.


    Qian Weiguo and his wife said angrily, "Where''s my Jin''er? What have you done to my Jin''er?"


    Lao Qi snorted, "Humph, of course the prodigal son of your family will kill him."


    "No, no," Mrs. Qian said in a loud voice, "I''m going to kill you, the murderer." After speaking, she was about to rush forward to fight Lao Qi, but she was caught by a sensible man. The money is held for the country.


    "You guys," Qian Yuanshan seemed unable to accept the death of his third grandson, his face changed suddenly, he asked angrily, "Old Sun, I am Qian Wanshan, my Qian family treats you well, why do you treat us like this? My third grandson also treats people like relatives, so you really have the heart to kill him?"


    The person called Lao Sun, the housekeeper of the Qian family, said, "I''m sorry, sir, your Qian family treats me well, but one servant can''t serve two masters, and I can''t betray my master."


    "Who is your master?" Xiao Yao asked sharply.


    "My master is," Lao Sun followed the interface, but was interrupted.


    "Old Sun." The maid stopped her sternly.


    Lao Sun responded very quickly, he stared at Xiao Yao fiercely, and shouted loudly, "You are actually telling me."


    "Qian Cheng, you know now that the three of us have guns, and the bullets on the guns are enough to kill everyone here, so it doesn''t matter whether you open the door now or not." Lao Qi suddenly calmly faced Qian. Cheng speaks as if killing someone, Oh Indestructible Sect is a trivial matter to them.


    "So, as long as you promise me one thing, I will let you all go and leave without killing one person, how about that?" Lao Qi suddenly said.


    Qian Cheng didn''t think these people were so good at talking, he frowned and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Haha, refreshing." Lao Qi laughed loudly, "What you have to do is very simple, as long as you kill her, I will let you all go, how about it? This deal is very cost-effective." She was referring to Xiao Yao.


    The last time the master sent someone to assassinate her once, but she escaped, not only escaped, but also gave the master a disgust. As soon as Lao Qi''s words fell, the frightened people were stunned for a while, and when Xiao Yao heard such a transaction, the anger in his eyes flashed.


    The person who offered such a conditional transaction must have something to do with his master. However, she came to Yuncheng to hide from all eyes and ears in the capital, and she absolutely believed that the owner of this group of people did not know. But it happened that they recognized her and used this deal to solve her.


    "Brother, brother, if you kill her, we will all be safe." Qian Cheng''s sister shouted in a broken voice.

 Chapter 738： solve! (1)

    "Yes, Cheng''er, she caused this disaster. If she kills her, mother will be safe." Mrs. Qian was also close to collapse. Since she married Qian Weimin, she has lived a peaceful life, and never thought that one day she would be threatened with her life.


    The people of the Qian family were instinctively afraid of being threatened by these three guns, and they cried one after another, asking Qian Cheng to kill Xiao Yao, and then let the three leave, and even more viciously scolded Xiao Yao, the calamity star, She was the one who caused the Qian family to cause this disaster, and she deserved to be killed...


    But Xiao Yao, who was the target, was like a person who had nothing to do with nothing. He just sat on the chair calmly and steadily, with no fear in his eyes and no trace of panic on his face.


    She is waiting!


    "Shut up," Qian Cheng shouted to the noisy crowd, and then said angrily to Lao Qi, "Are you treating me Qian Cheng as a fool? Killing Xiao Yao? Hehe, you really know what to say. If I Qian Cheng really killed Xiao Yao, and with that person''s temperament, my Qian family can''t escape the fate of destroying the family, so why should I make such a deal that benefits you and yourself?"


    When Lao Qi heard this, he laughed again, "Qian Cheng, should I call you stupid or smart? Now, apart from our three brothers, you are the Qian family. The only outsider is this Xiao Yao. Now, she disappeared here, I won''t say it, if you don''t say it, who would know that this person was killed by you?" Hehe, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it, but how can there be an airtight wall in the world? . As long as a little bit of news reaches that person''s ears, the Qian family can''t escape the end of the family.


    "Yes, Cheng''er. He''s right. The Qian family is here. As long as we don''t talk about it, who can know..."


    "Shut up!" Qian Yuanshan shouted angrily to the eldest daughter-in-law who was afraid of death, "Cheng''er, the Qian family has always been ambitious and strong, and must not be greedy and afraid of death. If the real reason is to kill another Innocent in exchange for the survival of the Qian family, the ancestors would jump out of the grave and scold..."


    "Grandpa, you have already lived to such a large number of grades, of course you are not afraid of death. But grandpa, I am only fifteen years old, and my life is still very long, so I don''t want to die, woo woo..." The Qian family The only girl cried and said. She is really afraid of death. Now it''s just killing an outsider, she can go on talking, why does grandpa stop it for the sake of his bullshit.


    This statement made Qian Yuanshan out of breath, but it was both right and wrong.


    The oldest people who are locked here are over seventy years old, the youngest is only three years old, and most of them are young lives, Qian Cheng is, Qian Tu is, and also his granddaughter. And he is the only one in the world who has lived enough in this world. Therefore, if the Qian family really did not escape today, he would feel sorry for his children and grandchildren.


    However, the only way for them to survive now is to kill Xiao Yao, who has nothing to do with the Qian family, and he feels very despicable and shameless. Even if his children and grandchildren survived, it would be described as living a life of guilt and without dignity.


    Qian Yuanshan sighed and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, Cheng''er, you are the heir to the Qian family, and you are the one to make up your mind." Qian Yuanshan compromised, he wanted to save the lives of his family.


    Lao Qi was so mad that he laughed again, "Haha, I really thought Master Qian would say that he would rather die than kill an innocent person and live on. Young Master Qian, look at this room full of people. Xiao Yao is going to die, now it''s up to you."


    Not to mention that Lao Qi watched Qian Cheng, even Xiao Yao sat there motionless, waiting for Qian Cheng''s choice. Among all the threats to the lives of Qian''s family, what kind of choice would he have.


    Qian Cheng made a fierce struggle in his heart at this time.


    Indeed, as this person said, killing Xiao Yao now might not reach that person. But there is no impermeable wall in the world, and it can''t be spread now, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Yao''s disappearance will not be traced. In this way, it will not be traced to his head. At that time, it will not be the Qian family''s destruction, but The Qian family''s nine clans have been wiped out.


    Of course, this only happened when he was able to kill Xiao Yao.


    However, here, apart from him, no one knows how capable Xiao Yao is, let alone killing her, even if he kills her, Xiao Yao might kill him in seconds. He clearly remembered that before dawn today, Xiao Yao was able to appear in Qian''s house under heavy security, and even appeared in his room out of thin air. Just like the fantasy dramas performed on TV, it has ghostly skills and fairy spells.


    "Eldest young master, what are you hesitating about? If you can''t find Xiao Yao, all of you can come together." The maid suddenly sneered. Of course she knew that Xiao Yao had a little martial arts.


    "Yes, let''s all come together and kill Xiao Yao." Before Qian Cheng could answer, he suddenly went crazy and rushed towards Xiao Yao when he was frightened.


    One did this, and many others followed suit, all rushing towards Xiao Yao maliciously.


    When Qian Cheng reacted, everyone surrounded Xiao Yao and started to do it. He was startled, rushed into the crowd, and stopped loudly, "Stop, stop me!"


    However, no one listened to him, everyone''s only hope was to kill Xiao Yao, and the three people with guns could let them go and they could live.


    Since Xiao Yao had already waited for the answer she wanted, of course she would sit still and let them do something to her.


    Xiao Yao raised his hand, and the noisy hall suddenly became quiet again.


    Those who were close to trying to catch Xiao Yao suddenly stopped moving.


    Not moving, which surprised everyone again, especially the three people with guns.


    "You, what did you do?" Lao Qi asked in surprise.


    Xiao Yao sneered, "Since you want Qian Cheng to kill me, it must be because my boyfriend is Leng Changrui, then you should know something about me, and then you should know that I have excellent medical skills. And I just It''s just medicine to make them temporarily stiff."


    The three of them were shocked. They knew that Xiao Yao was a person with military power and superb medical skills, but they would never have thought that Xiao Yao''s medical skills were so powerful that the drugs he invented could make people instantly stiff.


    "Hehe, Xiao Yao, so what?" Lao Qi seemed to be not afraid of Xiao Yao''s ability because he had a hostage in his hand and a gun in his hand, "I only need to press this lightly, then the old man Qian will..., Bang, it''s gone." Lao Qi gestured to shoot, "So, if you don''t want the Qian family to pay for you, you should know what to do?"


    "Hehe, what to do? It''s just that they couldn''t kill me, so I just committed suicide." Xiao Yao sneered and said contemptuously, "It''s just that you want to take my life, but it''s just a light touch, then why don''t you guys Do it yourself, instead of forcing the Qian family to do it, forcing me to commit suicide?"

 Chapter 739： solve! (2)

    "That''s interesting, isn''t it?" Lao Qi said with a chuckle, "So, what kind of choice are you going to make?"


    "Then what if I choose neither? What about you?" Xiao Yao asked sharply.


    "Lao Qi, don''t talk to her so much," the maid said arrogantly and arrogantly, "Let her just eat a bullet from me, and she won''t be able to kill it. When the person investigates it, he says it was killed by the Qian family. , how good it is to kill two birds with one stone."


    She kills two birds with one stone, one is because they are trying to pull the Qian family down and let the Shen family take the top position, and just push Xiao Yao''s death on the Qian family''s head. At that time, the one who really investigated was also chasing the responsibility of the Qian family. Second, their master was just about to die of Xiao Yao, and they used a knife to kill, but it was a great merit, but it was a great merit in front of the master.


    I heard that the Qian family, except Qian Cheng, all looked indifferent, and even showed a look of happiness, because these three people had promised that as long as Xiao Yao died, they could live. Of course, there are also concerns. For example, Qian Yuanshan, Qian Cheng, and Qian Weiguo knew that if Xiao Yao was really killed, the Qian family would only be a scapegoat and could not escape the fate of being killed.


    However, the three people who thought Xiao Yao would be so frightened that their faces turned pale, but only saw Xiao Yao''s sneering expression, without a trace of fear. I just heard a cry like in the cold sky, but said to the maid in a very light tone, "You can try!"


    "You, you," the maid said, jumping with anger, "Okay, I''ll kill you now!" After that, she raised her pistol and pointed at Xiao Yao.


    "3, 2, 1, stop!" Xiao Yao inexplicably said such a sentence in a cold voice that everyone could hear.


    As soon as she stopped, a sharp woman screamed, "Ah, what the **** is going on? Why can''t I move suddenly?"


    When Lao Qi and Lao Sun heard the words, they shouted in shock, "Fengmei!"


    However, the moment they shouted, their expressions became very exciting. Eyes wide open, his face is hideous, unbelievable, shocked, frightened and panicked!


    What exactly is going on?


    Why can''t you move yourself?


    "Yes, it really is a deep feeling." Xiao Yao clapped his hands and said, "However, this maid, you want to kill me, why don''t you do it now? Why are you screaming so loudly?"


    The maid who couldn''t move was furious, looked at Xiao Yao helplessly but fearfully, and asked with a livid face, "You, you, what have you done to me?"


    Xiao Yao chuckled, shook his head and said, "No, you should ask, what did you do to us?"


    "What have you done to us?" Lao Sun shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, what did you do. Don''t you know now?" Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Just like them, they gave you medicine that can make your whole body stiff."


    What? When the Qian family heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Does this mean that it is impossible for these three to kill them?


    What? The three eyes opened wider, I couldn''t believe that they had been plotted against.


    "When did you give us the medicine?" Lao Qi asked suspiciously. He remembered that they didn''t seem to have physical contact with Xiao Yao at all, and they didn''t smell anything strange.


    "Do you think I''m really fine, staying in front of them for so long, just to check if you are from Shi Mingxuan? You are wrong, I''m standing in front of you, just to make you take enough medicine." Xiao Yao walked over Lao Qi, who couldn''t move, said in front of him, and took away the pistol that threatened them, and rescued Qian Yuanshan by the way.


    Xiao Yao took the gun and looked at it over and over. Like a naughty child, he took the gun and fired in a certain direction. She said, "Well, this gun is good, I confiscated it."


    When Xiao Yao took the gun in Lao Qi''s hand, Qian Cheng followed suit, took the pistol from the maid and rescued his mother from her.


    On the other hand, when Qian Tu was also the maid shouting, his instinct shrank, but he found that he was not restrained, and he immediately jumped out of the hands of the housekeeper, old grandson. Then, seeing that Lao Sun kept his actions when he restrained him, perhaps because his life was no longer in danger, he became more playful. After taking down the gun in Lao Sun''s hand, he hit Lao Sun in the face with a vent-like sound to show his anger.


    Looking at the three, I really can''t move, and Qian Tu has always been very active in beating Lao Sun. Therefore, the people who didn''t participate in the attempt to kill Xiao Yao just now rushed over and kicked and beat these three people to express their fear and anger just now.


    Seeing that the situation changed dramatically, Qian Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s okay. When the three of them forced him to kill Xiao Yao just now, he refused without hesitation. Otherwise, with Xiao Yao''s ruthless and cruel temper, even if he didn''t kill him, it would not be easy in the future, and even more difficult for the Qian family.


    After Qian Yuanshan was rescued, he felt guilty for no reason. He just planned to sacrifice Xiao Yao for the sake of the Qian family''s descendants. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, it was Xiao Yao who rescued him.


    Qian Yuanshan expressed his heartfelt thanks, "Thank you, Miss Xiao Yao!"


    "Master Qian, you''re welcome, I just did my duty." Xiao Yao replied lightly. Indeed, it was Xiao Yao''s duty to arrest these three outlaws.


    The others were still guilty and ashamed of Xiao Yao. Because just now they were personally shouting to kill Xiao Yao.


    Qian Cheng came over and asked, "Miss Xiao, these three people have been found, what should I do?" He actually wanted to ask, has Shi Mingxuan found it? It''s just that this seems to be related to some kind of secret. He can''t ask questions.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "Open the door!" He didn''t answer Qian Cheng directly.


    Qian Cheng was puzzled, but after thinking about it, the three of them were already fish on the iron plate, and they didn''t escape.


    Therefore, Qian Cheng waved his hand and let the two men in black guarding the door open the door.


    Just as soon as the door is opened, a dazzling hot sun shines on the hall, illuminating the scene of the hall clearly and spreading it to the crowd, such as rewarding people with sunshine after experiencing darkness.


    But for the people in the hall, after the dazzling sunlight, when they saw two rows of soldiers in olive green clothes standing in front of them in the courtyard, they were stunned, surprised, happy and surprised at the same time.


    Xiaoba was originally running around in the yard and jumping, but when the door opened, he ran in front of Xiao Yao, seeming to be dissatisfied and coquettish, "Sister, why are you so slow? My big brother and I are going to fall asleep waiting."


    Xiaoba''s words were like dropping a bomb, blowing up the Qian family to the point of ignorance. What does this mean? Could it be that General Leng had already arranged for someone to wait outside? And the reason why he didn''t come in was because he completely expected Xiao Yao to be safe, right?

 Chapter 740： crisis

    Thinking of this, many people panicked. They would never have thought that Xiao Yao''s boyfriend, the first general of the Zhongxia Kingdom, the crown prince of the Zhongxia Kingdom, Leng Changrui, was waiting outside.


    It is self-evident what this shows. This shows that even if they were Xiao Yao, even if they survived in those three hands, they would never be able to escape, nor would they survive. Then killing Xiao Yao is equivalent to killing him in vain.


    Thinking of the fact that he just wanted Xiao Yao to die like an enemy, those unpleasant words were insulting to Xiao Yao. They are afraid now, they are afraid that Xiao Yao will pursue their responsibility for pushing her out because of their fear of death.


    Xiao Yao squatted down, picked up Xiaoba and said with a gentle smile, "Hehe, you guys are moving too fast."


    At this time, Leng Changrui stepped in front of Xiao Yao and said, "Junior sister, what should I do with those people?" After speaking, Leng Changrui glanced at the Qian family''s people fiercely. These people who are greedy for life and fear of death actually pushed out the junior sister in order to save their own lives, wanting to kill the junior sister.


    Those Qian family members who were hit by Leng Changrui''s eyes suddenly felt as cold and stinging as falling into an ice cave.


    Qian Cheng also saw Leng Changrui''s eyes, and understood that the people he was talking about were from the Qian family, and he immediately felt scared. No matter how many of these people there are, they are all his Qian Cheng''s family, but of course it is impossible to watch these people being punished by Leng Changrui.


    Qian Cheng looked at Xiao Yao with pleading eyes, he knew that as long as Xiao Yao agreed and let them go, Young Master Leng would never be held accountable again.


    Xiao Yao also saw Qian Cheng''s pleading eyes, sighed lightly and said, "Senior brother, forget it. They are only motivated by the instinct to save themselves." Although they were coerced by these people just now Most of the people who shouted to kill her were the servants of the Qian family and a few of their family members. However, because Qian Cheng was not under the coercion of his relatives, he was able to distinguish between the seriousness and the seriousness, and he didn''t say that he wanted to kill her. Then those mistakes of the Qian family will be borne by Qian Cheng for the rest of his life, and Xiao Yao has worked his life for her all his life. Who made him the future family of the Qian family? Therefore, there is no need for those people to be held accountable.


    The three were taken away by Leng Changrui''s army, and Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao also left.


    However, before leaving, Xiao Yao left a message: Qian Cheng''s now recognized three-year-old son will be cut off from contact with his grandmother and aunt. If she can''t do this, she will take the child away and let the Qian family live for the rest of their lives. Never see the child again.


    A crisis against the Qian family, a conspiracy against the power of the patriots, collapsed under the cracks of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, which completely caught them off guard.


    The twenty-six people Xiao Yao learned from them have all entered the Internet. As for whether there were any fish that slipped through the net, after Xiao Sui''s search of their memories, it was determined that there were none.


    Except for Shi Mingxuan, the twenty-five people were secretly escorted to a secret place by Leng Changrui''s people. At the same time, the people in the Dangyan Mountain Cave were also secretly brought back by the army, and secretly arranged to return to the Yuncheng Baoren Hospital to save the doctor.


    Xiao Yao took back their skins and used her superb medical skills to remove the skins for these twenty-five people to restore their original appearance, and there was no trace of them to be seen.


    Seeing myself restored to its original state, those days when I was in the cave without knowing the night and day, those days when I was eating, drinking and lhasa in the same place every day, those days when I was bitten by mosquitoes, those days when I was threatened with death every day and almost collapsed, those days when I lived every day A day when life is better than death...


    Thinking about it now, they don''t even know how they survived. Perhaps it is the desire to survive, unwillingness, unwillingness, and even more wanting to die inexplicably.


    Fortunately, they all persevered, were rescued, and survived. Not only were they rescued, but they were also able to restore their original faces without a trace of scars. It was a great fortune among misfortunes.


    However, at the same time, they received an order that the matter of their replacement must be kept secret, even to their family members.


    At the same time, under the order of Leng Changrui, except for the person who replaced him, everyone else: Qian Weimin and Qian''s family, as well as those who came to this emergency meeting, must keep their mouths shut, and no one can intervene. Don''t reveal any information to the outside world, otherwise you will be punished as treason!


    Treated as treason, what a serious crime it is.


    It seems that behind this group of people, there must be a major secret that they are unaware of, and it is more likely that there is a major case that they do not have the authority to know.


    For the safety of themselves and their families, unless the day comes to reveal this matter, this secret can only be kept in the bottom of my heart, and it may even be brought into the coffin. However, in fact, they don''t know what happened, they only know that One day, the army men took a group of people.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui returned to the Heavenly Hall of Punishment on Earth.


    Xiao Yao released Shi Mingxuan from the space.


    The moment Shi Mingxuan came out, his eyes were scattered and he looked at Qing''s current situation with a confused expression. However, when he saw the iron chrome, torture whips and other torture tools around him, he suddenly woke up. He seemed to be knocked unconscious from Shen Shucheng''s study, and it was none other than him who knocked him out. Think of the man.


    However, when he woke up, it was like in an ancient prison cell. And the main question is, where is he now?


    Xiao Yao looked at Shi Mingxuan, who didn''t know where he was, and sneered, "Shi Mingxuan, long time no see!"


    Shi Mingxuan, who was still confused, suddenly heard a woman''s cold voice, and immediately became alert. He looked at the source of the voice, and when he saw Xiao Yao''s appearance, he said coldly, "It''s you!"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes, it''s me. Shi Mingxuan, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands again after going around. This time, it''s hard for you to fly."


    Shi Mingxuan looked around, this place was very familiar, he asked cautiously, "Where is this?"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Where is this place? You should know better than me."


    Shi Mingxuan stared at Xiao Yao with gloomy eyes and said, "This is the heaven and earth, the execution hall of the Liuhe Society?"


    "No, this is heaven and earth, but it''s not the Liuhe Guild Execution Hall, but" Xiao Yao looked at Shi Mingxuan with a surprised expression for a moment, "it''s Rakshasa helping the Execution Hall."


    Shi Mingxuan said in shock, "Rakshasa Gang Xingtang? It''s clearly Qian Cheng''s in this world, why..." A thought flashed through his mind, his eyes widened and he said incredulously, "Could it be that the Rakshasa Gang is Qian Cheng? of?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes and no."


    "Yes or not? What does this mean?" Shi Mingxuan was puzzled.


    "The Rakshasa Gang was established by me, and Qian Cheng was just the gang leader assigned by Yuncheng." Xiao Yao explained to Shi Mingxuan kindly.

 Chapter 741： Shi Mingxuans End 3(1)

    Shi Mingxuan opened his mouth in surprise, what did he hear? The Rakshasa Gang was established by this woman? In the past year, the Rakshasa Gang has risen rapidly in various places, and its reputation and power have been catching up with the Liuhehui, the first gang in the Central Xia Kingdom.


    It is said that the four principal and deputy leaders of the Rakshasa Gang are all young people. It is said that the interior of the Rakshasa Gang is mysterious and unpredictable.


    There are many rumors, but the most mysterious one is that in addition to the four main and deputy leaders of the Rakshasa Gang, there is a mysterious eldest lady behind them, who is the real Rakshasa Gang leader. Except for the four gang leaders who met her, other insiders all appeared with masks when they saw her.


    According to legend, she has far-reaching strategies and strategizing, and every step the Rakshasa Gang takes, she is behind her calculations.


    But no one in the outside world knows, where is this eldest lady sacred? Because of the threat to the position of the Liuhe Guild, his master had also sent someone to investigate secretly, but to no avail. He asked in amazement, "Are you the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang?"


    Xiao shook his head and replied, "Yes. I am the eldest miss of the Rakshasa Gang, and I am not only the eldest miss of the Rakshasa Gang, I am also the legendary Shura in Xiangjiang City, the mysterious boss of the Zhongxia Group."


    Shi Mingxuan said in astonishment, "How is this, how is this possible? How old are you? How could you have such a great ability to create such a huge force?"


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "Believe it or not, I told you this, but I didn''t make you believe it."


    Hearing such a cold voice from Xiao Yao, Shi Mingxuan gave a sharp slap, reacted and said vigilantly, "Xiao Yao, why are you suddenly telling me this?"


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Hehe, Shi Mingxuan. In fact, if your Shi family doesn''t provoke me, the Shi family still dominates Yuncheng. If you, Shi Mingxuan, don''t want to set me up so viciously, maybe you are still one. Gentle and elegant gentleman. It''s just that all of this is based on the premise of Ruo Ruo. Now your Shi family is dead, caught, and fled, but it''s all your own doing. This is what I want to tell you. of."


    The more Shi Mingxuan heard this, the more shocked he became. He asked, "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yao said, "Shi Mingxuan, now, are you still pretending to be stupid? What do you mean, you should know it in your heart. I planned the collapse of the Shi family, and the Qian Chen family just took advantage of the opportunity. The family wants revenge, and the Shen family needs half of the country, plus I have a plan. Well, the Shi family fell like this."


    Shi Mingxuan knew that the collapse of the Shi family might have something to do with Xiao Yao, but they never would have thought that Xiao Yao planned the fate of the Shi family''s demise like this. He always thought that the murderers behind the scenes were the Qian family and the Shen family, so this time, he was thinking of crazy revenge.


    But in the end, the real murderer was a girl he wanted to frame. Yes, he remembered that in the box in the heaven and earth, that man was there, but he didn''t know his identity at that time. Now that I think about it, with his power, as long as he moves his finger, he can make the Shi family disappear without a trace. But they didn''t do it anymore. They took the evidence of the Shi family''s crimes and directly sealed up the Shi family, completely destroying the Shi family.


    Thinking about it now, Shi Mingxuan was lying when he said that he had no regrets. If it wasn''t for them being unwilling to lose the more than 6 billion in a small bet, and if they didn''t want to get back the more than 6 billion and resorted to such despicable methods, would the Shi family still exist today.


    The answer is of course yes.


    It''s just that there is no regret medicine in the world!


    It''s just that what can I do now if I don''t regret it or feel unwilling, the Shi family is gone, and he seems to have fallen into Xiao Yao''s hands now. He knows that this time he may not be able to escape.


    Shi Mingxuan said with a smile, "Xiao Yao, what''s the use of talking about this now. You brought me to this place, didn''t you just want to torture the people behind me? However, I still have a question, that is, who are you? How to find mine?"


    Xiao Yao kindly explained to him, "I went to the Shi family compound and found the secret passage of the Shi family, and I happened to hear your two partners talking about how to deal with the Qian and Shen family''s plans. I followed them secretly, and then I found the Shen family."


    "Impossible." Shi Mingxuan said decisively, "In their mouths, they will never say anything about me in the Shen family." Speaking of which, he remembered something, he said, "Where are my companions?"


    "Arrested, including twenty-six of you, all secretly arrested."


    "Impossible, they, they..." Shi Mingxuan shouted loudly.


    "Why is it impossible. You want to say that they are all wearing other people''s faces. How did we recognize them?" Xiao Yao said, "It''s very simple, I just look for people with such watches. ." After speaking, Xiao Yao took out a silver watch.


    When Shi Mingxuan saw the watch, his eyes narrowed and his expression suddenly changed. He said loudly, "Impossible. How did you find out?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer him, just stared at him coldly, like a dog that was about to go into madness.


    He suddenly said, "Shi Mingxuan, who is the person behind your scenes?"


    Shi Mingxuan was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing, "Haha, Xiao Yao, it turns out that you have been talking nonsense with me for so long, just to let me put down my guard and betray my master, right? I tell you, don''t think about it. I just die, I won''t betray my master either. Haha, but what if you have captured us all now? As soon as we disappear, my master will receive the news, and he can handle everything without a trace, and you are the same If you can''t catch him, you can''t do anything about him."


    Xiao shook his head and said, "How do you know that you will disappear?"


    Shi Mingxuan was stunned, "What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Yao replied, "With the body of the person, the way to treat the person is also!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Shi Mingxuan was stunned, unable to react for a while.


    Why did Xiao Yao use the way of others, but also rule the way of others?


    The next day, a job transfer document from the capital was issued.


    Order No. 128 of the Central Government of China


    One: Qian Weimin, the mayor of Yuncheng City, worked hard for the people during his five-year tenure from May 1992 to April 1997, driving the economic development of Yuncheng City by leaps and bounds. Vigorously implement the pull-type development strategy, and urban construction has achieved breakthrough development. In five years, major economic indicators such as gross domestic product, fiscal revenue, and foreign investment have been successfully completed, and the phased goal of doubling that of 1992 in the Chinese calendar has been achieved, and the overall economic volume has been expanded.


    2. Qian Weimin, Mayor of Yuncheng City, during his five-year tenure, strengthened public security and prevention work, implemented practical work personally, and achieved a life of peace of mind for the people.

 Chapter 742： Shi Mingxuans End 3(2)

    That is, from July 18, 1997, he was promoted to the deputy provincial level and transferred to Qingzhou Province as the director of the Public Security Department.


    Shen Liguo: Standing Committee Member of the Political Commissar of Yuncheng City, from 1993 to 1997, served for four years...


    That is to say, from July 18, 1997 on the Chinese calendar, he was promoted to the main hall level and served as the mayor of Yuncheng City. Jiang Guangming, director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce...


    A series of orders came down without warning, shocking the common people of Yuncheng. The position of this staff is too big.


    However, after ordinary people were shocked, they became dull. In their hearts, no matter who is their mayor, as long as they can do practical things for the people, they can live a better and better life. However, they are very reluctant to make money as the mayor of the people, but they have already been promoted, so they can''t force them to stay.


    "Are you satisfied? Shi Mingxuan." Xiao Yao showed Shi Mingxuan a red-headed document, with three or four people following her. If you take a closer look, these people are obviously Lao Qi, Lao Lin, Lao San and Lao Liu who appeared yesterday.


    Xiao Yao''s satisfaction was not only with the arrangement of the documents, but also with the personnel she brought.


    "Except for the position of mayor, your Shen Shucheng was replaced by his brother Shen Liguo. The rest are all mobilized according to your original plan."


    At this time, Shi Mingxuan was in good condition except for his clothes that were a little messy and looked a little embarrassed. Xiao Yao didn''t use any criminal law for him now, he just kept him in this torture room.


    Shi Mingxuan was shocked when he looked at the document at hand. He really did not expect that person''s power to be so great, but in less than a day, all the official positions in Yuncheng have been transferred, and as Xiao Yao said, except for the position of mayor, the selected personnel are different. Other than that, everything else is the same.


    But when he saw the four familiar faces standing behind Xiao Yao, his pupils shrank violently and shouted in surprise, "The third, the sixth!" Then he responded, "No, you are not the third and the others. , who are you?" Shi Mingxuan pointed at them excitedly. Except for him, all of them have been rigorously trained and will never betray their master easily. Therefore, they will never believe that they are the third child.


    Xiao Yao sneered, "Shi Mingxuan, they are your brothers, who else could they be? Why can''t they recognize them? If you don''t believe me, you may go up and check to see if they have someone else''s face like you did before. Go, the third one, go ahead and ask your former boss to identify whether it is the original product?" The first part was for Shi Mingxuan, and the second part was for the third and the others.


    "Yes, Miss." The four responded respectfully. Then he automatically stood up from behind Xiao Yao, walked straight to Shi Mingxuan, put his face close to him, and let him verify.


    Shi Mingxuan had doubts on his face. After confirming that they were not in danger of making a move, he slowly extended his hand and observed the entire face with sharp eyes.


    Time passed quickly, but Shi Mingxuan couldn''t stop the stormy waves in his heart, and the expression on his face became more and more surprised and shocked.


    There is no trace of disguise on these people''s faces, and they are completely original faces.


    How could this be?


    Did these people really betray their master?


    But on second thought, impossible. The dead men of the aristocratic family have been cultivated since childhood to be loyal to the family''s heart and mind. Even if they are caught, they will only sacrifice, not surrender or betray.


    Therefore, these people either came out easily and he couldn''t find any flaws, or they were themselves, but what did Xiao Yao do to them.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Yao''s ghostly voice interrupted Shi Mingxuan''s deep thinking.


    "Xiao Yao, what exactly did you do?" Shi Mingxuan shouted angrily. After all, these people used to be his subordinates. No matter whether they are dead or alive, it would be better if they were dead, and it may be better to die if they are alive. Through the two confrontations, Shi Mingxuan was completely defeated, and Xiao Yao was not a kind-hearted person with a soft heart.


    "It''s very simple, soul capture." Xiao Yao replied, "I wouldn''t be as cruel as you, scraping off a person''s face, and sticking the scraped face on someone else''s face, as long as this flaw is beauty Professional teachers can see it at a glance. I don¡¯t dare to take such a big risk.¡±


    Shi Mingxuan was dumbfounded, "Soul capture?" What is soul capture, is it deep hypnosis? But they are all trained and hard to be hypnotized.


    Xiao Yao seemed to know Shi Mingxuan''s question and said, "Hehe, soul capture is not hypnosis. Those who are captured not only have their memories tampered with, but only listen to the soul capturer''s words, but they are also controlled by others everywhere, and that person controls them. The person is me."


    At this time, Shi Mingxuan finally understood what Xiao Yao''s sentence meant by using his own body to treat others. She wanted to completely return these people and place them on the master''s side, and then return information for Xiao Yao and them.


    He looked at Xiao Yao with sharp eyes, and suddenly sneered, "Hehe, so what? Even so, you can''t even know who my master is from my mouth? Are you going to capture my soul now?"


    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "Shi Mingxuan, tell you, among the twenty-six of you, those who have been deceived by me are all useful people, and those who are useless all end at the price of death, and you are precisely He is a useless person, and he is the only one of you who will not be captured by me. Now even if you don''t tell me who the master behind you is, I will soon be able to find him." Xiao Yao took out a silver watch , and this watch is the one that Shi Mingxuan carried before, "With this, will I not know who your master is?"


    Shi Mingxuan saw that the watch Kong Ren shrank, and then loosened again. He said, "Oh, whatever." He knew that there was something wrong with the contactor of the watch, and he couldn''t contact anyone at all. Now that Xiao Yao got him, it was just an ordinary watch.


    Of course Xiao Yao knew what Shi Mingxuan was thinking, she said, "Shi Mingxuan, listen to me." Xiao Yao turned on the button on his watch, and immediately heard a voice coming from the watch: Miss, what are your orders. The other direction of the watch is that Qian Cheng is holding it.


    This time, Shi Mingxuan couldn''t calm down at all. He asked angrily, "How could this be?"


    If it''s really broken, he''s not worried. If they fix it, they won''t find any useful information at all. Another point is that once the contactor is broken or lost, there will be a sound on the owner''s side, and then the contact will be cut off immediately and all relevant information will be eliminated.


    But looking at it now, the contactor is not broken at all.


    What the **** is going on here? He clearly wanted to send a message when he found something wrong, but when he turned on the button, he found that it was broken. Later, Xiao Yao confiscated the thing, and he was not nervous.

 Chapter 743： Guess Xiao Pings troubles (1)

    Only now that he clearly heard the message from the watch, he was really nervous and worried. But what he worried about was not his master, but himself.


    Because he knew that when Xiao Yao didn''t know who his master was from his mouth, his life was still guaranteed. Therefore, even if he kept saying loudly that Xiao Yao would kill him, he was just determined that Xiao Yao would not dare to kill him. But now it''s different. Even without him, Xiao Yao could find his mastermind from the contact form.


    Xiao Yao sneered sharply, "Shi Mingxuan, did you think I didn''t kill you before, did you really want to ask the master behind your scenes? You are wrong. Under what circumstances are people the most desperate?"


    Shi Mingxuan looked at the stern Xiao Yao and opened his mouth. At this time, he fully understood that Xiao Yao was playing with him.


    "It was when there was a glimmer of hope, but I was told that this hope was also dead. What would it be like at that time, worry, fear, fear or even collapse, or the feeling that life is better than death, but can''t die, what will it be like? "Xiao Yao said almost cruelly and cruelly.


    "Xiao Yao, what are you going to do?" After Shi Mingxuan''s last hope was broken, as Xiao Yao said, he was in a state of panic, panic and even collapse.


    Death, but he likes to watch it the most. Especially those pleadings, struggles and screams before death. Because the sharp screams and the bright red blood would make him excited, as if he was inhaling an addictive thing, it made him unable to stop, and the riot factor was about to move.


    But that was someone else''s death, and now it was his turn, of course he was also a person who was greedy for life and feared death. He faced death twice, both brought to him by Xiao Yao.


    The last time was in a special box in the heaven and earth, Xiao Yao''s skill was like a ghost, and he said to him in a cold voice that he couldn''t forget the fierce and powerful momentum when he wanted to wipe out the Shi family.


    This time, Xiao Yao just used words to disintegrate the sustenance in his heart, made him completely collapse, and then let him beg like a beggar.


    Seemingly compromising and wanting to seize the last glimmer of hope, Shi Mingxuan looked at Xiao Yao with a crazy light and said, "Xiao Yao, I can tell you all the information about the master behind me, can you let me live. However, I''m going to say it in front of Leng Changrui." He didn''t want to die like this, and he still wants to live. As long as he lives, he will have hope of revenge, and a future that will stand with him.


    "Impossible!" Xiao Yao categorically refused. The two times she met with Shi Mingxuan, she didn''t let her senior brother come over, because she knew that Shi Mingxuan''s nasty, filthy heart towards his senior brother would insult his senior brother.


    "Furthermore. I don''t need your information at all right now." Xiao Yao said coldly, then changed his words and said fiercely and cruelly, "I came here today to avenge the hundreds of innocent lives that died in vain. You also feel the taste of being stripped alive."


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Shi Mingxuan rushed towards Xiao Yao like he was mad. He aimed at Xiao Yao''s neck and shouted loudly, "No, no, I''m going to kill you."


    Shi Mingxuan has also undergone a lot of training. If he acts like an ordinary person, there is a real possibility that Shi Mingxuan will succeed.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao''s martial arts are excellent, and his light skills are excellent. As soon as Shi Mingxuan rushed over, he slashed out with his palm and slashed Shi Mingxuan against the wall of the execution hall.


    Shi Mingxuan suddenly fell to the ground, vomiting blood from the corner of his mouth, as if he was dying.


    Xiao Yao said sharply to the third and the four of them, "How Shi Mingxuan treated those homeless people in the past, you should know how to treat him today, and what to do. And when I asked him to take his last breath, Your work is also done at the same time, understand?"


    "Yes, eldest lady!" The respectful reply was numb.


    Shi Mingxuan was lying on the ground, his whole body seemed to be broken by someone, and his internal organs felt as if they were being cut by a knife.


    Now hearing that Xiao Yao was going to end his life in such a cruel way, he was in pain, helplessness, despair, and at the same time he secretly regretted it. What he regretted was that he should not have expected to take Xiao Yao as a hostage or kill Xiao Yao to escape just now, but should have committed suicide when Xiao Yao wanted to kill him in that way.


    Now, let alone committing suicide, he didn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    Before he fainted, he heard a female voice echoing throughout the execution hall: Shi Mingxuan, let your partner give you the last ride. Don''t thank me too much!


    This is the cruelest thing in the world!


    It''s just that Shi Mingxuan was powerless to refute.


    Someone with a heart wants to take advantage of Yuncheng''s intention to open the door to drugs and arms, in an attempt to repeat the ambitious plan to control the regime with drugs a hundred years ago.


    But the people behind the scenes don''t know anything.


    night.


    In Dangyan Mountain, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui came to the place where they had dated before.


    "Senior brother, didn''t expect her ambition to be so big?" A woman''s ambition can be so big, more ruthless, more poisonous, and more ambitious than a man''s heart. "You say, is it possible that she is the person we are looking for?"


    Leng Chang hugged from behind, resting his head on Xiao Yao''s shoulder, and said, "Even though she is not the person behind the scenes we are looking for, she must have something to do with her." Leng Changrui''s tone was very positive.


    "Well, my grandfather and grandma once said that they have advanced and top talents in all aspects, and before Shi Mingxuan''s group shaved the skin from the face of a living person as a disguise mask, then there must be some master disguise masters among them. It''s just these two Among the sixteen people, none of them can be poisonous or disguised, so who did the disguising technique for them?" Xiao Yao was very puzzled.


    She used the soul-defying technique to ask who did the disguise technique for them, but she said she didn''t know. That person said that he had a relationship with the master, but it was inconvenient to appear in front of them, so he also put on someone else''s face. Easy for them.


    "Well, that one is most likely: either they have friendship with her, but both of them belong to Xuanyuan Danfeng''s descendants, and they share the responsibility and obligation to seize the power of leadership. My grandfather said that Xuanyuan Danfeng''s Descendants shoulder two responsibilities. One is to destroy the happiness of the descendants of the Xiao family and make the Xiao family live in misery; the other is to overthrow the contemporary rulers. Acting emperor. Either she has a relationship with the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng, and she asked that person for help just for her own ambitions, and has nothing to do with the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng." Xiao Yao analyzed. "However, we haven''t found the person who can disguise the face, so we don''t know what the two situations are." Leng Changrui listened to Xiao Yao''s words quietly, and touched her face with his hand. Bai Nen''s face said with certainty, "The first case. She belongs to Xuanyuan Danfeng''s descendant."

 Chapter 744： Guess Xiao Pings troubles (2)

    When Xiao Yao heard this, he turned around in surprise and said, "Senior brother, what do you say?"


    Leng Changrui said in a subdued magnetic voice, "When I recognized my relative Yan, my subordinates reported to me that from when Liu Derong was caught, you came back from gambling stone city, and then to recognize relative Yan, that time was the most important time to enter and leave Xiangjiang from the capital. The most frequent families are the Da family, the Shui family, and the Feng family, which have the most vassal families. Then there are the terrorists who were captured from Miandian and detained in the special prison in Beijing. Some people instigated several big families. Going to a special prison together, while I was not around, I found an excuse to try to interrogate the prisoners in person. In fact, it was killing people. However, because I gave the order to die, no one was allowed to approach the prisoners, so their plan was unsuccessful. That instigation was Feng Laiyi, the head of the Feng family; since I had doubts about Feng Laiyi that time, I sent someone to secretly investigate the relationship between the Feng family. They had a close relationship with the Zhang family, one of the three giants. Yushuijia and Lengjia are also good.¡±


    "Lengjia?" Xiao Yao was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, if the Feng family wants to seize the power of the Leng family, they should reject the Leng family. How can they have a good relationship with the Leng family?


    Knowing Xiao Yao''s doubts, Leng Changrui explained, "My second uncle''s wife, Feng Wanling, is the sister of the head of the Feng family, so the Lengfeng family is related by marriage."


    "The wife of the second uncle of the Leng family is Feng Wanling, and the younger brother of the head of the wealthy Zhang family is married to Leng Lingru, the only daughter of the old man of the Leng family. Feng..." When Xiao Yao said the word Zhang Feng again, a certain guess flashed in his mind, "Zhang Zetian, Xuanyuan Danfeng..."


    "Zhang Zetian, Xuanyuan Danfeng, Zhang Feng..." Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui instantly widened their eyes and looked at each other in shock, "Could it be that the Feng family and the Zhang family are descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng, or else what? Is there such a coincidence?"


    The descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng are also descendants of Zhang Zetian.


    When Xuanyuan Danfeng married Zhang Zetian, Xuanyuan Danfeng was already pregnant when Zhang''s family was beheaded, and she escaped under the **** of her cronies, and gave birth to a child. Therefore, it is not so much the descendant of Xuanyuan Danfeng as the descendant of Zhang Zetian and his wife.


    Because the Zhang family was destroyed, she changed her name and surname while fleeing, but Xuanyuan Danfeng''s hatred and curse against the Xiao family were engraved in the bones of her descendants, so her descendants could never forget their ancestors and the continued hatred for a moment. and unwilling.


    Just when Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were guessing about the Zhang Feng family, Xiao Ping''an, who had been playing in the capital, ran into trouble.


    Xiao Ping''an had suppressed his instincts for fifteen years, and had slept for five hundred years, so although he was already familiar with this future society, he was still very interested in any part of this society. Especially now that he came to the capital and saw the prosperity of the city, it made him even more curious.


    He hadn''t been to the capital because of his father and his health when he was young, so he didn''t know what the capital looked like. Now that he is in the capital five hundred years later, he must take a good look at the capital.


    Therefore, since he participated in the opening ceremony of his sister Xiao Yao and Xiao Group, he did not go back with his grandparents, but stayed in the capital to play and go back.


    Xiao Yao also pampered him, he wanted to play, Xiao Yao let him play enough before going back. Immediately, four bodyguards from the Royal Security Company were dispatched, waiting for protection 24 hours a day. Although she also believed in Xiao Ping''an''s skills, but with Xiao Ping''s simplicity, she believed that she should do everything to ensure Xiao Ping''s safety.


    But there was another one who stayed with him as well, which was unexpected and expected to Xiao Yao. That person was Tong Yandi. He took a month off and went to play with Xiao Ping''an the whole time.


    On this day, Xiao Ping''an and Tong Yandi ate at a famous high-end Chinese restaurant in Beijing.


    Just before eating, Xiao Ping''an felt sick to his stomach, so he asked the waiter where the bathroom was, and then took the bodyguard to the bathroom. As always, Xiao Ping''an went into the bathroom, and the bodyguard was at the door waiting for him to come out.


    After Xiao Ping''an went in, several men entered one after another. One of the thin men seemed to be drunk and was embraced by a tall man facelessly and walked into the bathroom.


    Xiao Ping''an wears earplugs in both ears, the earplugs are the latest pop music, and Xiao Ping''s open volume is very high, Xiao Ping''an just likes to listen to songs like this, because he feels that listening to songs like this is so exciting, it makes him very excited. Vibrant.


    Of course, Xiao Ping''an, who just amplified the volume like this, didn''t hear the movement behind him when he turned his back, so that he was touched by someone, and he seemed to be pricked by a needle, and he didn''t pay attention. When he felt something was wrong, he was about to faint, and he didn''t have the strength to use martial arts or call people. Kou Neng watched the three big men hurriedly take off his clothes, then quickly changed into the clothes of the skinny man just now, and finally he was hugged by the tall man and walked out of the bathroom under the eyes of the bodyguards. door.


    The bodyguard who was guarding outside waited for a while, and felt that his master had been squatting for a long time. At this moment, Tong Yandi, dressed in a black suit, walked up to the bodyguard seriously, frowned and asked, "Has your master come out yet?"


    The bodyguard shook his head, Tong Yandi looked at his watch, fifteen minutes had passed, it was a bit long.


    Tong Yandi pushed the door of the bathroom, went in and shouted, "Peace, peace,"


    After calling twice without answering, the three immediately felt that something was wrong, and immediately pushed open the door of each hut violently. Some people screamed in fright, while others were simply petrified.


    No no.


    no no.


    nothing.


    The three were anxious, and finally in the last room, they saw Xiao Ping''s white suit and white earplugs thrown on the toilet.


    Tong Yandi immediately took the clothes and earplugs in her hands, her eyes were splitting and she shouted at the bodyguard who had just protected Xiao Ping''an, "Where is the person? Where is the person?" Just protect people like this, huh? People don''t even find it when they''re lost."


    The bodyguard who was beaten didn''t dare to complain at all. Xiao Ping''an''s disappearance was his fault. He blamed him for being too careless. He was able to lose people in such a small bathroom.


    "Fourth Master, calm down. It''s important for us to find someone now." Another bodyguard grabbed the angry Tong Yandi, looked at the clothes on Tong Yandi''s hand and said, "It looks like the young master was kidnapped." They The name for Xiao Yao is the eldest miss, the name for Xiao Ping''an is the young master, and for the Tong family, the uncle and the second master... and the first and second masters...


    After being beaten by the bodyguard and blaming himself, thinking of the bathroom where a few big men entered together, he immediately reacted and said, "The men must have kidnapped the young master just now."

 Chapter 745： Feng Laiyi (1)

    At this time, Xiao Ping''an was quickly taken by the three big men to a famous noble boy club in the capital.


    Feng Yi looked at it.


    The boy asked confusedly, "Who are you?"


    boom¡­¡­


    The sound of the porcelain cup shattering and the sound of slamming down on the table.


    "It''s useless, it will be injured by a ** in the room, and it will make such a big ugliness in front of the public," Feng Laiyi, the head of the Feng family in the Feng family hall, said angrily to the man in black who reported earlier. , "What about that ** now?"


    Feng Laiyi, who is in her forties, looks like she is in her early thirties because of proper maintenance. Although she is a half-old milf, she still sees the beauty and splendor of her youth.


    A strong woman is dressed in a black skirt, her hair is carefully braided, and a white jade hairpin with a phoenix engraved by hand is inserted. The face under the hair is wearing a light makeup, the skin is white and tender, and the forehead is full. The eyes are large and shrewd but full of strong ambition, the bridge of the nose is straight and high, the red lips, and the round chin is the slender white neck, with the round pearls from the deep sea.


    The whole person sat there, making everyone feel her majesty and domineering.


    After all, Feng Laiyi, the only female family of the six great families, since taking over the Feng family seventeen years ago, if she had no ability, no means, and no courage, it is estimated that the Feng family would have been swallowed up by other families long ago.


    The man in black who bent over to report, said respectfully and fearfully, "After he injured the second young master, he left with the other three."


    "Let''s go? Go, won''t you stop him and catch him?" Feng Laiyi stared at the person in front of her with sharp eyes, and her aura of anger and power dissipated in an instant, "It''s just a **, Not only did you let him hurt the second young master, but you also let him run away? Is this what you want to report to me? Um..."


    The word um has a lengthened sound, and the sound is majestic with an extreme cold, like a person who is reporting late with a sharp knife.


    The man in black who reported to him didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t even dare to let out the air, let alone wipe the big drops of cold sweat from his forehead.


    He was trembling and reported to Feng Lai Yi Hui in fear, "That person has skills, and the three people behind him have a high force value. All the bodyguards around the second young master are not their opponents. Therefore, therefore, ..." So he injured the second young master and ran away.


    Hearing this, Feng Laiyi frowned and asked sternly, "Who is the person the second young master is interested in?" In the capital, who did not know the name of her second son, the second hegemon, the ordinary people were arrested by him, He could only swallow his anger, let alone resist. But this time, Yi Ping seemed to have encountered a thorny hard fork, and he didn''t know whether Yi Ping was the second young master of the Feng family, or whether that person was just fearless.


    The man said respectfully and truthfully, "It''s Xiao Yao''s younger brother Xiao Ping''an."


    boom¡­¡­


    It was the sound of furious slaps on the table again!


    "What?" Feng Laiyi asked in surprise. His eyes were even sharper at the person who reported it, as if he was sure what the person said was true or false. "You bastard!" I don''t know who he is scolding, Feng Yiping or his bodyguards.


    While waiting for the head of the house to get angry, Feng Yiqi hurried over and looked at his mother with an angry face. He first said respectfully, "Mother." Then he asked, "Mother, I heard that the second brother was beaten, is it true? Really?"


    When Feng Laiyi heard this, her anger came up again and said, "Not only did that **** get beaten up, but this time, he might also get into trouble."


    Feng Yiqi was surprised after hearing this, "Ah? What''s going on?" He knew that his second brother liked handsome men and beauties. Except for the people from the six major families, he couldn''t move anyone else he liked. Will get it. It''s just that what happened this time, making my mother such a big fire?


    "This time he grabbed someone and kicked the iron plate." Feng Laiyi said angrily.


    Feng Yiqi was even more surprised this time, he said, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Xiao Yao''s younger brother Xiao Ping''an." Feng Laiyi said.


    After Feng Yiqi heard Xiao Ping''s name, his eyes flashed, and he said to the servant, "You all go out."


    "Yes!" The servant is also very knowledgeable and knows that the third young master must have something important to discuss with the owner.


    "Qi''er, you let them all go down, do you have something important to tell me?" Feng Laiyi asked suspiciously.


    Feng Yiqi said respectfully, "Yes, mother. What I want to talk about is Xiao Yao''s younger brother Xiao Ping''an."


    Feng Laiyi is no longer confused, "Oh?"


    Feng Yiqi said, "If the person who hurt the second brother is really Xiao Yao''s younger brother Xiao Ping''an that I know, then it is not surprising that he hurt the second brother."


    When Feng Laiyi heard it, she became interested, she said, "Let''s hear it, what''s so special about that Xiao Ping''an."


    Feng Yiqi continued, "That Xiao Ping''an, I have seen it on Xiao Yao''s acquaintance Yan, but Xiao Yao did not introduce his identity to everyone, and I just heard him call him sister Xiao Yao. In Yanshang, a woman hid the poison on her fingernails and wanted to kill Xiao Yao with poison, but was found out, and Leng Changrui kicked him out. But when checking the poison on the woman, this Xiao Ping''an Just a single sniff can identify all the drug components of the poison."


    That''s right, Feng Yiqi saw Xiao Ping''an''s talent and ability at the family recognition banquet, and wondered if Xiao Ping''an could be gathered and used. The Feng family needs all kinds of talents, especially talents who excel in certain aspects.


    Feng Laiyi also had a surprised expression on her face when she heard that she could tell the composition of the poison by sniffing it, but she quickly moved away and continued to listen to the third son.


    "That''s why I judged that Xiao Ping''an must have a great talent in medicine and poisoning, either because of his excellent medical skills, or because of his powerful poisoning skills. I originally wanted to stay in Xiangjiang for a while, and wanted to confirm more. Whether he is really good at medicine or poison. However, after something happened in the capital, I was in a hurry to go back to Beijing. I left some people behind and continued to observe. But the reports of these people were all Xiao Ping''s playing. , and I have never seen him heal anyone or anything. I will then instruct them to investigate Xiao Ping''an''s life experience. What''s strange is that the report from his subordinates is that this Xiao Ping''an appeared out of thin air. It''s the same as being brought back by Xiao Yao."


    Hearing this, Feng Laiyi tapped the table a few times, as if thinking, and asked, "San''er, what are you suspecting?"


    Feng Yi said in unison, "Since this Xiao Yao was recognized as a granddaughter by Tong Wenhua and Leng Changrui appeared in Yan, Xiao Yao was destined to receive the attention of many families. Especially after she learned medicine and martial arts, she made all the People are interested in her teacher, but the result of everyone''s investigation is that Xiao Yao''s master is a single old man sitting on the mountain behind her house. In front of people, he lived there for decades, and the only person he came into contact with was Xiao Yao. When the old man passed away, all the inheritance of his body can only be presented in Xiao Yao, such as martial arts, medical skills, etc. There is another person who is not very old, but he is also skilled in martial arts and medicine, and he is very close to Xiao Yao. This has to make me have a guess. "

 Chapter 746： Feng Laiyi (2)

    "What is the guess?" Feng Laiyi asked.


    "Xiao Ping''an may be the descendant of Master Xiao Yao. Only in this way can it make sense that Xiao Ping''an and Xiao Yao were originally separate or unfamiliar people, but when they appeared they were called brothers and sisters, Xiao Yao would meet, this Xiao Ping''an seems to be I will." Feng Yiqi expressed his doubts.


    When Feng Laiyi heard this suspicion, her face was solemn, she did not speak, she was thinking deeply.


    Feng Yiqi looked at his contemplative mother, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Mother, if Xiao Ping''an is really the son and grandson of that Master Xiao Yao, if Xiao Ping''an can be used by us, then his use value will be great for us. already."


    Even if Feng Yiqi didn''t bring it up, when Feng Laiyi heard that Xiao Ping''an could tell the composition of the poison with just a sniff, she became more drawn. One of the Feng family''s industries is the medical and pharmaceutical industry. If Xiao Ping''an really has such a great talent, plus he is Xiao Yao''s junior brother, and he is gathered, it means that the preparation of intermittent cream can create countless wealth for the Feng family, such a big money tree, do not dig Come here, what a pity.


    Feng Yiqi said cautiously again, "After knowing that Xiao Ping''an came to the capital, I wanted to have a good relationship with him in the name of making friends with him. However, before I acted, I heard, heard The second brother robbed Xiao Ping''an..."


    Feng Laiyi also knew that the second son was really confused, and he was really bold. Which man is not easy to grab, but he grabbed the future brother-in-law who is related to Leng Changrui. Originally, they robbed him, but they killed or hid Xiao Ping''an afterward to prevent Xiao Yao and the others from finding him. But now it happens to let people run away, and even hurts himself.


    I just hope that Xiao Ping''an doesn''t know who kidnapped him this time, otherwise, Xiao Ping''an can''t be captured, and he is more likely to become hostile to Xiao Ping''s sister and brother.


    Maybe Feng Yiqi knew what Feng Laiyi was thinking, he said, "If Xiao Ping''an didn''t know the second brother, it would be fine, and it would be easier for me to make friends with him. But Xiao Ping''an happened to be at Xiao Yao''s company opening ceremony. At that time, I met the second brother. Now the second brother wanted to play with Xiao Ping''an, but was injured and escaped by Xiao Ping''an. Mother, this is a bit difficult to handle. "


    Feng Laiyi was shocked when she heard the words, and said with a dark face, "You said Xiao Ping''an has seen Ping''er?"


    Feng Yi nodded and said, "Yes, mother. That day, Xiao Ping''an injured Shui Youran because of his shot, which made everyone very impressed. At the same time, everyone knew that this person was Xiao Yao''s younger brother."


    boom¡­¡­


    There was another banging of the table.


    "Damn things." Feng Laiyi cursed. Immediately, he ordered Feng Yiqi sternly, "It would be best if Xiao Ping''an could be friendly to him. If it is not soft, then it is hard. Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, mother." Feng Yiqi said respectfully.


    Of course he understood what his mother meant. Not only did he understand, he also knew what it meant. Because he didn''t plan to take Xiao Ping''an in order to please him from the beginning, but secretly kidnapped Xiao Ping''an directly. With the Tong family and Xiao Yao around, it would be impossible for Xiao Ping''an to cooperate with the Feng family.


    I thought it would be difficult to do in Xiangjiang City, but God was very kind to him and let Xiao Ping''an come to the capital. After arriving in the capital, he planned how to kidnap Xiao Ping''an without knowing it.


    It''s just that the plan has not yet been implemented, and there is such a big fork.


    Tong Yandi, the youngest son of Tong Wenhua''s family, made a big fuss at the Gui Gongzi Club, and then everyone knew that Feng Er Shao had kidnapped Xiao Ping''an and wanted to play with Xiao Ping''an.


    If Xiao Ping''an disappeared again, everyone would immediately think of the Feng family''s head.


    It''s really a drag. Feng Yiqi cursed secretly.


    "Well, go down first and see how your second brother is doing." Feng Laiyi said lightly.


    "Yes, mother, the child retire." Feng Yiqi said obediently.


    After Feng Yi went down, only Feng Laiyi was left in the living room thinking quietly. She originally wanted to take advantage of Leng Changrui''s rare appearance in the capital to win over more small families so that they could serve the Feng family, so as to gain control and control on a larger scale. Sixteen years ago, Feng Qiming, the father of Feng Laiyi''s family, failed in his bid for the throne and died of depression. Before he died, he instructed his descendants to sit in that position and take charge of the national power.


    Therefore, Feng Laiyi took his father''s last wish and died, oh no, or it can be said that he hides his edge, keeps a low profile, just waits for the opportunity, pulls the Leng family off the horse in one fell swoop, and then sits in that position.


    However, Xiao Yao in a small place actually disrupted her entire plan.


    The appearance of Xiao Yao made Leng Changrui stay in the capital longer. Because Leng Changrui was the first general of the Zhongxia Kingdom, he was responsible for national security, so he would not pay attention to anything that threatened the security of the country. Therefore, she did not dare to move lightly.


    Xiao Yao is really a talent, and Xiao Ping''an is also a talent. It is impossible for her to win Xiao Yao, but Xiao Ping''an is possible. Now, look at Qi Er. After winning Xiao Ping''an, Leng Changrui had to relax his surveillance of the Feng family.


    If Feng Laiyi knew, it was because the Feng family had provoked Xiao Ping''an, causing Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui''s anger to flare up earlier, thus causing a catastrophic disaster to the Feng family. She would never do this to her son. of the command.


    After Xiao Ping''an was kidnapped, Tong Yandi quickly calmed down after being furious for a while, and immediately wanted to check the corridor monitoring, but was told that the monitoring just happened to be broken. This made him instantly understand that the person who kidnapped Xiao Ping''an had already planned it.


    After he calmed down, he thought about it, the reason for kidnapping people is nothing more than asking for money or someone with grudges. But Xiao Ping''an just came to the capital not long ago, who can he make enemies with? The answer is no. If it was asking for money, it would most likely be someone who knew the relationship between Xiao Yao and Xiao Ping''an, but the only people who knew the relationship between the two in the capital were the upper class nobles in the capital. They couldn''t kidnap Xiao Ping''an because of money. Moreover, even Xiao Ping''an who was kidnapped by the nobles, if they were found out by Xiao Yao, they would not be able to eat the situation. Therefore, for the sake of the family, no one would kidnap Xiao Ping''an without thinking.


    Then who kidnapped Xiao Ping''an? After Xiao Ping''an kidnapped the two bodyguards, they did not dare to hide the company and immediately reported to their superiors.


    After a bodyguard put down the phone, he said to Tong Yandi, "Fourth Master, this Chinese restaurant is the property of the Feng family, I..." He originally wanted to say that we could ask the Feng family to help find someone.


    "Wait, whose property do you think this is?" Tong Yandi asked anxiously.


    "Uh, yes, the Feng family."


    "Feng''s family." Tong Yandi murmured again, then remembered something, turned around and lifted the collar of the restaurant manager beside him, and asked fiercely, "I ask you, where are you Feng Er Shao? Tell me!"

 Chapter 747： Who are the visitors from Beijing

    The manager was frightened by Tong Yan Di''s wolf-like eyes, and he stammered, "I, I, I..., I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, um," Tong Yandi was originally a special forces soldier. He had been on the battlefield and killed people, so he was very hostile, and when ordinary people approached him, they were afraid, "I don''t know, or fake I don''t know?"


    "Really, really, really don''t know, you, you, please let me go." The manager panted.


    "Then where is the most common place for you Feng Er Shao to play?" Tong Yandi asked again sternly.


    The manager felt like he was being strangled to death, he said, "Yes, in your club."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that he could breathe.


    Tong Yandi immediately let go of the restaurant manager and hurried to the noble boy club. The two bodyguards looked at each other and immediately followed.


    When they got to the door of the noble boy club, they were stopped by two doormen.


    Tong Yandi didn''t care about three or seventy-one, and knocked down the two and broke in directly. As soon as they entered, they encountered a large number of bodyguards.


    The three went up to fight these people directly, and soon the three rushed to each box, calling Xiao Ping''an as they ran.


    Just as they were about to break into a room on the third floor, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    Then Tong Yandi burst into ecstasy, disregarding others'' reappearance, and immediately hugged Xiao Ping''an, who was wearing a yellow shirt and a little messy hair, in his arms, leaving everyone stunned.


    After a while, Xiao Ping''an''s dull voice came from Tong Yandi''s arms, "Uncle Tong, what''s wrong with you, let me go, I can''t breathe."


    Hearing Xiao Ping''an''s voice, Tong Yandi immediately came back to his senses and let go of Xiao Ping''an in his arms, but both hands were on Xiao Ping''s shoulders. When he checked that Xiao Ping''an was completely fine, he finally let go breathed.


    He asked, "Peace, are you all right?"


    Xiao Ping''an shook his head and said, "I''m fine, Uncle Tong. There''s a big bad guy over there who wants to tie me up with a rope, but I''m **** now."


    Tong Yandi''s face was gloomy, and she kicked the door open.


    Puchi..., many people snickered.


    Because what they saw was a thing like a silkworm, lying on the bed. After stripping his clothes, his body was **** with ropes. What made people horrified was that the purple and green scars that were exposed were really shocking.


    Could it be that these injuries were all caused by this boy?


    How violent!


    When the second young master of the Feng family kidnapped Xiao Ping''an and forcibly robbed Xiao Yao''s younger brother, there was an uproar in the upper circles of the capital, and they exclaimed, "This second young master of the Feng family is really bold. That Xiao Ping''an is very likely to become the prince''s brother-in-law, and the second young master of the Feng family dares to move.


    However, it was said in another wave that after that Feng Er Shao grabbed someone, he was beaten and injured by the boy, and was tied to the bed, so that the public could enjoy sightseeing.


    Afterwards, everyone was laughing at him. Feng Yiping, the second young master of the Feng family, beat the eagle all day, but was pecked at the eyes by the eagle. Shaking his head, it was useless. As a result, it became the biggest laughing stock in Beijing.


    This incident made Feng Laiyi look bad on Feng Yiping all day long. During the more than a month Feng Yiping was hospitalized, he did not visit him once. After the injury, he was banned for half a year.


    Who would have thought that during the six months of the grounding period, he who was supposed to be playing tricks on others became toyed by others.


    Of course, these are all things in the future, let''s not mention it for the time being.


    When Xiao Yao received a call from Qin Baotian and learned that Feng''s family Feng Yiping had kidnapped Xiao Ping''an, Xiao Yao was really angry. That Feng Er Shao, she had already given him no medicine, yet she could still have such a dirty mind.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ping''an grew up in medicine and is immune to any medicine. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Feng Yiping has been taught a lesson by Xiao Ping''an, but he just doesn''t know how the Feng family does it.


    She was not in the capital, nor was her senior brother in the capital. She hoped that the Feng family would not be short-sighted and shouted to avenge Feng Yiping. Otherwise, she had planned to put on a long-term plan to lose the big fish, so she could only close the line in advance and deal with the Feng family first.


    Relatives, friends, and lovers are her bottom line. Whoever touches them, Xiao Yao will never let them go!


    After Xiao Ping''an passed this time, he and Tong Yandi returned to Xiangjiang ahead of schedule.


    This capital is too scary, if you are not careful, you will be calculated.


    If it wasn''t for him being immune to those drugs and waking up early, if it wasn''t for him also possessing a martial art that used to be strong for the body, but now it is a powerful martial art, what would have happened later, I really don''t know.


    At the same time, he also understood the identity of his brother-in-law, Leng Changrui, and the position of his sister who was coveted by others. If he continues to stay in the capital, he may cause more trouble for his sister. Because I heard Uncle Tong say that my sister is not in the capital now, those people will sooner or later turn their attention to him, cause trouble for her, and put her and brother-in-law in a passive and disadvantageous situation.


    Therefore, even for Xiao Yao, he must return to Xiangjiang in advance.


    Xiao Yao certainly agreed when Xiao Ping''an returned to Xiangjiang. After all, her current power in the capital was just starting. Just like this time, no matter how many arrangements she made for Xiao Ping''an, she would tie him up. After passing this matter, Xiao Ping''an was always worried. And Xiangjiang is her sphere of influence, a sphere of influence that can protect them.


    Feng Yiping was injured by Xiao Yao''s younger brother, and at the same time he was abolished. For such a disgrace to the Feng family, the Feng family will definitely not be able to swallow this sigh, and they will definitely take revenge. Therefore, many people want to see how the Feng family will retaliate.


    However, until Xiao Ping''an boarded the plane from the capital and left, he did not see any movement from the Feng family.


    Could it be that the Feng family was afraid of Xiao Yao, or the young master Leng behind Xiao Yao, and did not dare to take revenge?


    The Feng family was not afraid, but had concerns directly in the capital. If anything happened to Xiao Ping''an, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the Feng family.


    Rather than doing it in Beijing, it is better to do it in Xiangjiang City.


    This is what Feng Yiqi planned after Feng Yiping''s incident.


    Let''s not talk about these for now.


    Shi Mingxuan is already dead, and the people behind him, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui have already guessed, and now they are waiting for that person to make another move and remove the roots!


    Therefore, Leng Changrui decided to let those people dance for a while.


    Qian Weimin has been promoted to a provincial-level cadre. If he has outstanding achievements during his tenure, he will be directly transferred to the central government in a few years.


    The Qian family was completely included in the protection of the Leng family and became a trusted confidant of the Leng family. In the future, Qian Cheng may also directly become a confidant of Leng Changrui. Xiao Yao must also re-train the gang leader of the Yuncheng gang.

 Chapter 748： the desert (1)

    However, this is a few years later, and now the leader of the Rakshasa Gang is still Qian Cheng.


    The Qian family has risen, and their status has risen sharply.


    Yuncheng was originally owned by Qian and Shen, but with the rise of Qian Weimin''s position, the Qian family''s status was faintly overwhelmed by the Shen family, and it truly became the number one family.


    The second son of Shen Wanshan of the Shen family was promoted to the mayor of Yuncheng City, which was a happy thing, but when he learned that Qian Weimin was transferred to the provincial capital, he felt a little aggrieved.


    However, what made him even more angry was that his eldest son, Shen Shucheng, was arrested by the Procuratorate on suspicion of abuse of power and bribery.


    When the prosecutor presented these charges, he passed out with anger.


    Is his son born to be angry with him? He knew that his son wasn''t very smart, but he didn''t bother to see him as a general employee, so he got through all kinds of relationships before he became the director of the education bureau. Unexpectedly, it was just a director of the Education Bureau who even let him go astray.


    What Shen Wanshan didn''t know was that his eldest son was still a crime punishable by death - treason. It was just because Leng Changrui didn''t want to let the other side notice the changes in Yuncheng''s transfer due to a crime of treason committed by Shen Shucheng, and concealed this crime from the outside world.


    Of course, after all the dust has settled, Shen Shucheng cannot escape this crime of treason.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao visited Shen Wanshan once in his own name, along with Leng Changrui of course.


    "Welcome, Admiral Leng, Miss Xiao!" Although Shen Wanshan was angry with his eldest son, he was still full of anger, but Xiao Yao found that he was much older than a few months ago.


    After Shen Wanshan learned about the identities of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, he really regretted that more than half a year ago, the arrogance of his descendants had neglected Xiao Yao.


    He can now be very sure that Qian Weimin''s promotion is inseparable from these two. But no matter how much you regret, there is no regret medicine in the world, and time will not be reversed again. That can only mean that it is the fate of the descendants of the Shen family.


    Shen Wanshan only sighed at the fate of his own descendants, but he did not say that his descendants were short-sighted, too powerful, and too eager for quick success. Otherwise, just relying on Xiao Yao''s original plan to collapse the Shi family would not be underestimated, let alone The original thank-you banquet was turned into a banquet, and Xiao Yao let Xiao Yao show a joke to others, which made Xiao Yao give up his support for the Shen family.


    "Master Shen, stay safe!" Xiao Yao greeted coldly.


    "Thanks to the two of you, your health is fine," Shen Wanshan replied politely. In fact, I was both ashamed and excited.


    He really didn''t expect that the plan to help him bring down the Shi family would be Prince Leng''s girlfriend. If he had known that Xiao Yao, besides Li Songqin, had such a tough backstage, he would never have let his prodigal descendants offend Xiao Yao.


    When Shen Wanshan''s descendants learned that Young Master Leng and Xiao Yao were coming to Shen''s house, they were shocked, ashamed, and happy.


    To my astonishment, since Shen Rongrong came back from Xiangjiang, she has been shouting that they offended people. Xiao Yao, who they thought had no identity who had helped the Shen family, was not only the granddaughter recognized by the Tong family, but also the crown prince''s girlfriend. The last time they had a good relationship with Xiao Yao, not to mention the good opportunity to have a good relationship with the Crown Prince, they were arrogant and happy to screw it up. Not only did he not thank others, but to put it bluntly, there was an element of humiliation to Xiao Yao. If Xiao Yao really cares about it, the future and fate of the Shen family will be really worrying.


    But the good thing is, now that Shen Liguo has been promoted to mayor, the Crown Prince and Xiao Yao are visiting the Shen family again. Is it because Xiao Yao didn''t care too much about that incident.


    The Shen family really thought a lot. That time, after the thank-you banquet turned into a mountain banquet, Xiao Yao said that Shen Wanshan provided him with clues about his mother, and she helped the Shen family get rid of the Shi family''s stumbling block, so they didn''t owe each other.


    This transfer of Shen Liguo was also decided after Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao analyzed the pros and cons. However, this time, the right to check the various checkpoints in Yuncheng is not in the hands of Qian Liguo, but in the hands of the vice mayor who was newly transferred by Leng Changrui. This vice mayor passed the assessment of Leng Changrui. . Shen Liguo was just a **** to confuse the man behind Shi Mingxuan.


    If the Shen family knew the truth, it might be the grievance and the cry.


    Directed and enthusiastic eyes were directed at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui respectively, with curiosity and doubt in their eyes. What is curious and puzzled is why Xiao Yao is so beautiful every time he comes to Yuncheng, but what is reported in the newspaper is a red birthmark on his face.


    They really don''t understand.


    Xiao Yao frowned in dissatisfaction, because they were careless, the Shen family was not the Qian family, they should have secretly found Shen Wanshan. Forget it, they came to the Shen family to give the Shen family a warning.


    She glanced at the old and young of the Shen family and said sternly, "Senior brother and I came to Yuncheng in secret. I hope you all keep it a secret, and make sure to reveal a little bit, otherwise the consequences are not something you can afford."


    All their actions this time are secret, even if they arrest people in the government, they are also secret and cannot be leaked. Therefore, their appearance in Qian and Shen''s family, of course, became a secret.


    They thought that seeing General Leng this time would be something they would show off to their friends, but they were warned as soon as they moved their minds. Although they used to be arrogant and complacent, the children who grew up in the big family knew the importance of things.


    "Yes, General Leng, Miss Xiao." The Shen family responded.


    Xiao Yao said to Shen Wanshan seriously, "Mr. Shen, we have something very important to do here this time, ask you, go to the study."


    Shen Wanshan nodded and said, "Okay."


    The three went to the study.


    Xiao Yao was straight to the point, stared at Shen Wanshan with sharp eyes and asked seriously, "Mr. Shen, three months ago, you met a guest from the capital alone, who was that person?"


    Shen Chengshan was surprised when he heard the question!


    A month later, Tibet.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were in the most luxurious and expensive Bula Palace Hotel in Tibet. When they saw a man standing at the front desk, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, but when Leng Changrui saw him, he let go. Air-conditioned.


    "Hey, Xiao Yao''er, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that we could meet in a place like this." Shui Youran, who was wearing a short red shirt and holding a folding fan in his hand, greeted Xiao Yao with a wave on his face. Behind him were two men dressed in black and white. "I''ve said it all about me. We have fate. You see, we''ve all happened to meet a few times."


    As soon as he heard Xiao Yao''er, Leng Changrui''s fist creaked again.


    "Young Master Shui, why are you here?" Xiao Yao didn''t care about what he called her. If you call him once, he will be beaten once, but he always has to call him that. Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui can''t beat people to death.

 Chapter 749： the desert (2)

    "Hehe, I''m tired of staying in the capital, so I came to play in Tibet. No, I met the two of you as soon as I arrived." He is not a stone, and he will not be able to get through.


    "Oh." Xiao Yao nodded, and started the check-in procedure without saying anything.


    "How many?" the front desk lady asked kindly.


    "Big two, one small, three." Xiao Yao replied.


    Shui Youran heard that it was two big and one small, with a hint of doubt on his face, turned his head to look at Xiao Yao who was doing the registration, and then turned back to look at Leng Changrui.


    When he saw it, he was startled. He was really small, but because the child was too short, he didn''t notice it at first.


    This child is only three or four years old, with a chubby little face and two big round eyes, but the green curly hair on his head is particularly eye-catching and makes him even more adorable.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like the child''s Shui Youran, so she loves him at first glance.


    Room for three? Aren''t Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui not married yet?


    Opening a room, opening a room, Shui Youran muttered in her heart, and then she thought of a certain possibility, she was stunned, could this child be the child of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui?


    Thinking of this, Shui Youran''s whole person felt bad.


    Therefore, Shui Youran looked at this child in a particularly annoying way, and her eyes were not very friendly.


    "Sister, he glared at me fiercely." Xiaoba pretended to be afraid and threw himself into Xiao Yao''s arms, pointed at Shui Youran and said.


    Even though he knew that Xiaoba was pretending, he still couldn''t help feeling sorry for Xiaoba. Xiao Yao hugged Xiaoba and comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoba, with my sister here, can anyone bully you." While comforting Xiaoba , the eyes are very sharp shot towards the water Youran.


    At the same time, there was Leng Changrui''s cold eyes staring at Shui Youran.


    On the other hand, Shui Youran stared wide at his seductive peach blossom eyes, feeling particularly incredible.


    He just showed a little bit of a bad look at this little brat, and was actually said to be staring at him fiercely by this little brat. This is too **** to be wronged. Who taught it?


    "Sister, he''s still staring at me fiercely." Xiaoba whispered again, afraid that the people around him could hear it. These people include waiters and guests of this hotel.


    Looking at such a beautiful and lovely child, it''s too late to like him, how could anyone be willing to scare him.


    "Sir, this is just a child. Even if there is something wrong, it can be forgiven. It''s your fault that you stare at a child like this," said a man who couldn''t see it.


    "That''s right, don''t think that you can bully a younger brother because you are beautiful. Come on, little brother, don''t be afraid, we are all telling you about this bad man who bullied you." A middle-aged woman said to Shui Youran. That sharp lesson is gentle to Xiaoba.


    These people are not from the capital. Of course they don''t know the king of the capital, and they are not afraid of him.


    Therefore, your sentence and my sentence are all saying that Shui Youran is not.


    Shui Youran was really stunned, he didn''t say a word, just glanced coldly, and was criticized by thousands of people, like a heinous person.


    Shui Youran''s eyes were on fire, and the two fists were rattling. In the eyes of others, it was a posture of fighting. I don''t know if I want to teach the culprit who caused all this, or I want to teach these broken-mouthed people a lesson.


    "You, what are you doing?" A man who had accused Shui Youran just now stammered and asked. The man''s eyes were red, it was terrible.


    Shui Youran took a breath, released his fists, looked at the crowd, and with a "hum", walked towards the stairwell arrogantly.


    Shui Youran left, and the onlookers also left one after another. Some of them handed Xiaoba some snacks before they left. Xiaoba smiled politely. Seeing that Xiaoba was cute, sensible and polite, he treated almost all women. The mother''s love all played on him.


    Xiao Yao looked at the dissipated crowd, and smiled at Xiao Da Dao, "Have you had a good time?"


    Xiaoba nodded and said, "Well, very happy."


    After the three returned to the room, Xiao Yao said in confusion, "Senior brother, why did Shui Youran suddenly appear here?"


    Leng Changrui also shook his head incomprehensibly, then took out the phone and dialed one.


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Changrui said, "The information reported here shows that Shui Youran is indeed here to travel."


    Although Xiao Yao wondered why Shui Youran would come to Tibet to travel at this time, but after thinking about it, his feet were on Shui Youran''s legs.


    The three of them cleaned it up, then took out a map and began to study it. This map was bought by Xiao Yao from the tomb robbers using the power of the Rakshasa Gang. That''s right, the place Xiao Yao is going today is an ancient tomb in western Tibet.


    That ancient tomb was from the tomb robbers who stole the beads and sold them to Bi Youwei, almost killing his five-year-old son.


    This Buddha bead can be transformed from a spiritual object into an evil object, then the evil nature of the ancient tomb is stronger than the spirituality of the Buddha bead, which will suppress the Buddha bead, and then make the Buddha bead a harmful evil.


    Originally, when ordinary people encounter evil things or something, they must avoid as far as they can, and the farther the better. Even if Xiao Yao encounters this kind of evil that turns a spirit into an evil, if there is no Xiaoba and Xiao Sui to accompany him, he may have to avoid it, because with her skill, she may not be able to control that evil.


    However, that is also if.


    Now Xiao Yao has Xiaoba and Xiaosui, and the purpose of her coming here is precisely for Xiaosui.


    Xiaoba has already transformed into space and can leave the space, but Xiao Sui is still just a red Tai Sui. If he wants to transform, he has to absorb more evil spirits and evil spirits, and then transform them into his spirit. Only the body can be transformed into a human form, and then it can go out of space.


    Originally, Xiao Yao should have come to Tibet to find the ancient tomb long ago, but he has been busy with this and that, and has never found the right time.


    Now that Xiaoba is out of the space, although Xiaosui can communicate with Xiao Yao and Xiaoba in his mind, after all, he has no freedom in the space, and it is too lonely to stay in it.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t bear to see Xiao Sui''s loss every day, all those who did not return to Xiangjiang, came directly to Tibet from Yuncheng.


    "This cemetery seems to be far away from an underground cemetery in a high desert area, about 100 kilometers away." Xiao Yao pointed to a sign on the map and said, "From the mouths of those tomb robbers, The entrance to the cemetery is also hard to find, but the only thing they saw before they accidentally slipped in was a blood-red cactus."


    Leng Changrui was also looking at the map seriously, listening to Xiao Yao''s shallow voice, while Xiaoba said that he wanted to go back to the space to accompany Xiaosui, to share with him the joys and experiences of the day, and to adjust a little. One bad ass.

 Chapter 750： Yuans Group is easy to return to the original owner

    "Now we can only find the red cactus slowly in this desert." Xiao Yao said with a frown. This desert is very large and wide. Once ordinary people go in, they don¡¯t know if they can find the way back.


    Although she and her senior brother were excellent in light skills, strong in martial arts, and also proficient in Qimen Dunjia, these were all useless in the desert area, and they could only search for them.


    The two children, Xiaoba and Xiaosui, didn''t seem to worry about Xiao Yao''s worries, and they were talking happily at this time.


    Xiaoba was happy because during these hours, he really felt the excitement outside, and he really felt the taste of the wind and rain outside.


    However, Xiaoba is a jade spirit. He doesn''t eat outside food. Although the food outside smells delicious, he can''t eat it. He can only smell it, because eating these sundries will affect his cultivation. Let his system exist clutter.


    Even so, Xiaoba was extremely happy. Because he finally felt how good it is to be a man.


    Listening to Xiaoba''s brother babbling about all the feelings outside, Xiao Suishi wanted to go outside to take a look.


    But what made him even happier was that he could transform into a human form soon and have fun with brother Xiaoba. Because this time my sister and big brother came here this time, just for him.


    The next day, Xiao Yao asked the hotel to help find a guide to take them to the desert, and the reward would definitely not be small.


    However, when those people let it go, they all refused.


    Because that desert is called the Cannibal Desert.


    In general deserts, even if the climate is dry and dusty, as long as people are lucky and have perseverance, they may walk out of the desert and have a chance to survive.


    But the desert of the dead is different. It is said that as long as you walk into that desert, you will be swallowed by the desert and no bones will be left, and it will be called the desert of cannibals. There are very few survivors who can crawl back after swallowing it in the desert, it can be said that there are almost no.


    Therefore, even if the remuneration is high, but there is no life spent, what is the use.


    Xiao Yao knew what was going on as soon as he heard the Cannibal Desert.


    It is estimated that as the tomb robber said, no one knows where to step on that land, or it will be buried in sand all at once.


    They were also lucky to fall into an ancient tomb with a space all at once. But among the ten of them, he was the only one, who had crawled back after a near-death experience.


    The hotel finally found a guide, but the man asked for a lot of money and asked to pay first. The people in the hotel thought they had met a liar at first, but only after meeting did they learn that he had a son who was seriously ill and urgently needed money for medical treatment. Therefore, for the sake of his son, he gritted his teeth and went out. Maybe he was lucky and he could come back alive.


    Xiao Yao agreed to his conditions, gave the money, and waited for a few days. After he had dealt with the matter, he began to look for the desert.


    Just when Xiao Yao was in Tibet and rushed to the man-eating desert, another big event happened in Xiangjiang City.


    That is the Yuan Group. In just three months, it has changed its owners again. Oh, it is Yi Hui''s original owner of the Zhao family.


    Yuan Family Villa


    Yuan Shihua sat on the sofa in the living room with a very gloomy face, while his wife scolded and made trouble beside him.


    "Yuan Shihua, you don''t have something, and such a big group is suppressed when someone says it is suppressed." The woman Jiang Shanglan pointed at Yuan Shihua and scolded angrily, "How long has Zhao Fubao''s small company developed, it''s only been less than a year, As for the Yuan Group, when it was in the hands of Zhao Fubao, it has been firmly occupying the position of the leader of the Xiangjiang jewelry industry in the next few years, but now it is in your hands, it will be suppressed by a small company, which is a joke." Jiang Shanglan was really furious. .


    Yuan''s group was really suppressed and was snatched back by Zhao Fubao. What kind of capital she has to show off in the ladies circle in the future is even more embarrassing. This woman is really selfish and vain, she doesn''t think of a solution first, her first consideration is not to show off. She didn''t even think about it, if the Yuan Group was really suppressed or taken away, she would definitely be kicked out of the circle of ladies, and there was nothing to show off.


    Yuan Shihua himself was very angry outside, but when he got home, he still had to be angry with a yellow-faced old woman. His face can be described as extremely ugly, and his sharp eyes of resentment are hidden under his double skin.


    "Didn''t you say that Zhao Fubao no longer has a chance to make a comeback, what''s going on now?" Jiang Shanglan said angrily, "I said I wanted to drive away Zhao Fubao''s family, but you want them to stay, now it''s alright, This stay will let the group that I finally got away." According to her original intention, Zhao Fubao''s family was taken out of Xiangjiang, in case Zhao Fubao had other connections or noble support in Xiangjiang. In fact, she wanted to drive Dai Xiaoyue out of Xiangjiang so that Yuan Shihua would never be seen again.


    Despite Yuan Shihua''s annoyed Jiang Shanglan''s accusations, he can''t turn against Jiang Shanglan now, because the only person who can help him regain his equity is Jiang Shanglan''s family. Jiang Shanglan''s natal family was a side branch of Jiang Pu''s family in the capital, and lived directly in Xiangjiang.


    If Liu Derong''s wife Jiang Yulan is the princess of the Jiang family in the capital, then Jiang Shanglan is a maid beside Jiang Yulan. However, due to close interests, Yuan Shihua wanted to seize Zhao Fubao''s Zhao Group, and the Jiang family in Xiangjiang did not spare any effort to open up various relationships for Yuan Shihua, united with other shareholders of Zhao Group, and used Zhao Fubao''s shareholder power to let Yuan Shihua take over as director. The position of president and president, and forced Zhao Fubao to give up the Zhao Group, and finally drove Zhao Fubao out of the Zhao Group.


    Yuan Shihua told himself again and again not to be impulsive, because he had to rely on him, the yellow-faced old woman, to save his position. He took a deep breath and explained, "I put them under my nose at the beginning, didn''t I just torment him and watch his Zhao Fubao''s jokes. He treated me so badly back then, so I didn''t repay him well. How can he do it?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shanglan sneered angrily and said, "Hehe, I don''t think it''s to torture Zhao Fubao, it''s so simple to see him make a joke. I think it''s more convenient to see that bitch." The **** in her mouth refers to Zhao Fubao His wife Dai Xiaoyue.


    Yuan Shihua panicked when he heard this, he really didn''t think that Huang Lian Po would know that he likes Dai Xiaoyue.


    However, with an affectionate expression on his face, he said, "Shang Lan, which **** are you talking about, I don''t even know who it is, do you have any misunderstanding? I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you, why? Maybe you like someone else?"


    "I really know how to pretend, it sounds nice." Jiang Shanglan looked at him coldly and continued, "Don''t think I don''t know, after you won the Zhao Group, you have seen that **** Dai Xiaoyue several times. ."


    The panic in Yuan Shihua''s eyes flashed, and he quickly said solemnly, "Whoever said it, there is nothing at all. Since you appeared, I have only you in my heart, and there is absolutely no one else."

 Chapter 751： Desert Thrill (1)

    When Jiang Shanglan was young, she really fell in love at first sight with Yuan Shihua, a poor and motivated person.


    After Yuan Shihua learned that Dai Xiaoyue was dating Zhao Fubao, he hated Zhao Fubao and vowed to marry a beauty ten times better than Dai Xiaoyue.


    It was at school that he started to focus on the target, and later he found that there was a girl who secretly watched him every day. At first, I thought she was just a girl from an ordinary family, but she accidentally chatted with her classmates once. This girl is the daughter of the Jiang family and the Jiang family in the capital. He started a step-by-step plan, and finally took away the girl''s soul.


    Later, they got married, and then used Zhao Fubao''s relationship to join the Zhao Group.


    He was able to get the Yuan Group''s help with the help of the Jiang family, and now he still needs the help of the Jiang family. Therefore, no matter how Jiang Shanglan complained and sneered at him, as long as he coaxed Jiang Shanglan well, and his most common trick is that I have only you in my heart, try everything.


    Listening to Yuan Shihua''s sweet words, even though she knew that Yuan Shihua was just coaxing her, she just liked this, who made her love him all the time. Knowing that he was robbed because of his first love, and knowing her identity and background before starting to associate with her; knowing that he wanted to take advantage of her family background and then taking revenge on Zhao Fubao; knowing that after he gained power, he raised a lot of women outside, these women He even gave birth to an illegitimate child; he even knew that he had never forgotten his first love, and whenever he had the chance, he would secretly go to see that woman...


    She knew all of this, but she pretended not to know, because who made her love him as always.


    After Jiang Shanglan complained, she sniffed and said, "Okay, I don''t know how many times you''ve heard your sweet words. There are not hundreds of times, but thousands of times. I''ll go back to my parents'' house now and ask my eldest brother and the others. Is there any way to salvage this?"


    Yuan Shihua immediately hugged Jiang Shanglan and said, "Thank you, Shang Lan, I will never let you down."


    After Liu Derong was arrested, he had the greatest impact on the Jiang family in Xiangjiang City. Although the Jiang family is not one of the three major families in Xiangjiang City, its development force must not be underestimated. The Jiang family''s main family is the Jingcheng Jiang family, and the Jingcheng Jiang family is attached to the Feng family of the six major families in the capital. The Feng family, for ordinary places, must not be offended.


    The Jiang family of Xiangdong originally relied on the relationship between Liu Derong and Jiang Yulan to form a huge network of relationships in Xiangjiang City, circling like a spider coil. Previously, Yuan Shihua also quickly established a relationship with Liu Derong through the relationship of the Jiang family, and then relying on the Liuhe Association, Yuan Shihua can firmly sit in the first position of the Yuan Group.


    Yuan Shihua relied on the Jiang family to have today''s status, and the Jiang family relied on Yuan Shihua''s money to facilitate relations between all parties for mutual benefit.


    However, what they never expected was that a person who had nothing to do with them would destroy the network of the entire system, and let all of them go from heaven to hell.


    This person is Xiao Yao!


    In order to avenge one of the avengers, Liu Derong''s daughter Liu Yuanai, Xiao Yao used Liu Derong''s trick to frame Jian Aiguo, and handed over all kinds of illegal evidence that Liu Derong had done to Jian Aiguo.


    When Liu Derong fell, it directly affected Lai Xiaosan of the Liuhe Society, Zifing of the Zi family, Xia Batian of the Xia family, Yuan Shihua of the Yuan family and the Jiang family of Xiangjiang.


    Without Liu Derong, the Liuhe Society Lai Xiaosan would have no protective umbrella; without Liu Derong, the Zi family and Xia family would have no support and confidence; the Yuan Group had no Liu Derong, but they still had the support of the Jiang family. But without Liu Derong in the Jiang family, many of the available relationships are useless, because anyone who is close to Liu Derong will either be arrested or demoted.


    But in turn, the Jiang family influenced and directly influenced Yuan Shihua.


    All kinds of people and families who are related to Liu Derong have a bad end!


    Except for a few people who are relatively close to Xiao Yao, no one knows, all this is caused by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao, the reborn butterfly, as long as the butterfly''s wings are so lightly flapped, everything is different from the fate trajectory of the previous life!


    The relationship between the Jiang family is not very reliable now, so the shareholders of the Yuan Group don''t have much concern. Coupled with Zhao Fubao''s relentless suppression, they are even more dissatisfied with Yuan Shihua and have their own thoughts.


    In the end, Jiang Shanglan returned from the Jiang family empty-handed. Judging from her red and swollen eyes and pale face, they were talking very unpleasantly.


    That night, after Yuan Shihua and Jiang Shanglan had a big quarrel, Zhila left the villa and went to her lover''s house.


    three days later


    Zhao Fubao was neatly dressed and brought his lawyer and his subordinates to the office building of the Yuan Shi Group''s board of directors.


    boom¡­¡­


    One of Zhao Fubao''s bodyguards kicked open the door of the boardroom.


    After opening the door, the shareholders sitting in the conference room were stunned for a while, especially Yuan Shihua, who did not expect Zhao Fubao to come.


    "We are having a board meeting, why are you here with someone?" Yuan Shihua shouted in anger after being stunned.


    Zhao Fubao didn''t answer immediately, but glanced at Yuan Shihua, who was still dancing happily at the time, contemptuously.


    Then he sneered and said, "Since it''s a board meeting, how can I, the biggest shareholder, be absent?"


    "Impossible!" Yuan Shihua was as shocked as if he had received bad news, he said loudly, "It is clear that the biggest shareholder is me."


    "Whether it is the largest shareholder, you can see if you look at this." Zhao Fubao took out a document and sent a copy to every shareholder present.


    Yuan Shihua glanced at the things in his hand, and said incredulously, "The shares in my hand were obviously not sold, so how could they be sold?" Turning his head again, his eyes were red, and he asked angrily, "And you guys? , why did you sell all the shares?"


    That''s right, the document that Yuan Shihua and the others looked at was the ownership of Yuan''s Group''s shares, but it was clearly marked with 100? ? ? The power belongs to Zhao Fubao, which means that everyone in the Yuan Group has sold their shares to Zhao Fubao, and Zhao Fubao has become the real boss of the Yuan Group in name.


    In the end, what happened in the conference room, the media reporters don''t know, but everyone knows that the former directors of Yuan Group were thrown out of Yuan''s Daxia by a group of security guards.


    When Zhao Fubao regained Zhao''s property, Xiao Yao rode a camel into the so-called cannibal desert under the guidance of the road.


    The guide is called Pabalage, a native of Tibet and Western Tibet. Due to the needs of life, he has become a guide for desert tourists since he was a child. Over time, he has a lot of experience in dealing with a series of difficulties in the desert.

 Chapter 752： Desert Thrill (2)

    He once brought tourists to the Cannibal Desert, but that time he brought a dozen tourists, and he was the only one who came back, because he watched those tourists devoured by the desert.


    Entering the desert, what you can see is the endless yellow and monotonous sand, without a trace of green, but with the blue cloudless sky and the sun that hangs like a fireball, it looks beautiful from a distance, but it eats people. view.


    When they arrived at the man-eating desert, it was in the morning, although it was not the hottest noon, but because it was summer, the temperature was unusually hot.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui felt hot and dry, even though they had internal energy to dispel the heat, they still felt irritable. Neither Xiao Yao nor Leng Changrui had been to the desert, so they didn''t know what it was like to be in the desert.


    As soon as the guide went in, he said, "Two guests, this is a man-eating desert. However, depending on the time, I suggest that the two of you still enter at four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Because, if you go in now, I am afraid that the two of you will not be able to stand it. That roasted taste." Pabalag was kind advice. Now directly into the boundless desert area, the temperature on the desert at noon can reach 60 ¡æ, which is not ordinary heat for human beings.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at the hot sun in the sky, and decided to take a rest here and set off in the afternoon.


    The three got off the camel, uh, Xiaoba was in the space, the three set up the tent, packed their bags, and then began to rest.


    Xiao Yao sat in front of the tent and looked at the endless yellow dust desert. He was really generous.


    If the tomb is really under the desert, it means that the original dust, even if it is not a lush and lush forest in the four seasons, it is also a place where the spring flowers bloom, the lightning flashes, the autumn is cool, and the winter is snowy.


    Only after the passage of time and human greed, this piece of nature has gradually degraded these usual scenery, and has gradually become a yellow and barren land that makes people cringe and panic.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao sat side by side, also looking at this desert that was said to be scary. There are deserts in Longteng Continent, but he has never seen them.


    "Senior brother, looking at such a beautiful place from a distance, who would have thought that once you step into it, it will be a place where every step of the way is shocking, or even a place where there may be no bones left." Xiao Yao leaned on Leng Changrui''s shoulder with a trace of indifference. Said sadly. I just didn''t do much sympathy, I just felt pity.


    "Hey, Xiao Yao''er, why are you here?" A loud and magnetic voice came to Xiao Yao''s ears with surprise.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui both frowned, how could this Shui Youran just happen to appear here?


    Xiao Yao looked over and asked lightly, "Shui Youran, why are you here?"


    Shui Youran held a fan, fanned her head, and then complained, "Xiao Yao''er, you don''t know, I''m not going to travel in Tibet, who would have thought that walking I got lost, and then I walked again, and I came here. No, I met you again by coincidence." As for the other person whose face was so black that ink dripped, he ignored it.


    Except for Shui Youran, the corners of everyone else''s mouth twitched. Can this be said more? Are the guides you''re looking for for decoration? So easy to get lost. The two bodyguards at the back were muttering in their hearts that the eldest young master was clearly following Xiao Yao. Of course, they wouldn''t dare to say this.


    Hearing Shui Youran''s answer, Xiao Yao looked at Shui Youran for a while with a half-smiling smile, then turned around and leaned on me again with his senior brother.


    Shui Youran actually knew that her reasons were untenable, she just touched her nose and sat in front of the tent set up by the bodyguards, holding a fan, looked at the sky, looked at the ground, and occasionally in the middle of Xiao Yao and the others Inserting a few words made Leng Changrui almost punch him again.


    "Xiao Yao''er, where is that child?" Shui Youran glanced at Xiao Yao and several others, but did not find the child whose veins were jumping with anger.


    Xiao Yao ignored him, pretending he didn''t hear him. Mainly because of this beautiful face, who is evil and charming, but is a nagging person. No, it''s only been a long time, he has been pestering Xiao Yao to talk, Xiao Yao ignored him, and he continued to ask and continue to talk.


    After a while, Xiao Yao couldn''t stand his fiery staring eyes and could only say, "Shui Youran, aren''t you thirsty? Even if you are not thirsty, you have to save for entering the desert for a while. A little bit?" The implication is that he is too nagging and wastes his saliva.


    It''s just that the cheeky man Shui Youran said in surprise, "I didn''t expect Xiao Yao''er to care about me so much, I''m really flattered. Well, but Xiao Yao''er, don''t worry, we brought a lot of water, we will never be caught Thirsty."


    Xiao Yao had a black line on his face, and Leng Changrui glared at Shui Youran coldly with his sharp eyes.


    This water is quiet, they only know that he is the overlord of the capital, but they don''t know that he is very cheeky. The group waited for the hottest time period to pass, then packed their bags and set out for the center of the desert.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t care what Shui Youran''s purpose is, but Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui''s goal is to find the Scarlet Cactus.


    Xiao Yao''s guide told his guests that what they were looking for was the **** human palm, and he took them there based on the memory of his previous visit. Although he was very afraid, he received a high reward.


    Pabalage had seen that blood-colored cactus. The cactus was about thirty centimeters tall, and it was the color of blood. The sharp thorns of the front were shining like golden needles, which were more dazzling and beautiful than the blood coral in the deep sea.


    As the saying goes, the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is!


    At that time, the tourists he brought saw such a cactus, and they were very pleasantly surprised. All of them wanted to get closer to see it clearly, and even wanted to transplant it. It''s just that before they all got close to it, they were buried in the ground in an instant, but they didn''t come out, and because he wasn''t so curious, he got away from the cactus and escaped.


    After walking for about four hours, it was about seven or eight in the evening. The moon was in the sky, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on this yellow sandy field. Everyone was tired and stopped to rest for a while.


    In another two or three hours, the temperature at night may drop to minus 20 to 30 degrees Celsius, and then it will be impossible to hurry.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, Mr. Leng, during this time period, there will be many powerful and poisonous insects burrowing out of the ground. You should be careful not to get bitten," the guide reminded. The temperature at this time is just right for activities, so many things buried in the ground will come out to find food.


    The group sat down, drank some water, and ate some dry food.


    "Ah, what is that?" One of Shui Youran''s bodyguards pointed at an ugly bug in horror.

 Chapter 753： bee ants

    Xiao Yao looked in the direction and looked like a black spider the size of a rice bowl. It had eight legs, but he could only see the legs. The body was very small, and the plush on his body stood up like thorns. At this time, it seemed to be slowly crawling towards the bodyguard of Shui Youran.


    When the two guides saw this thing, their faces were white with fright and they said in panic, "Oh, we met a grasshopper, this kind of thing is poisonous. No meat left."


    "Ah?" No one else had seen this kind of poisonous insect.


    "Then I''ll kill it now." After the bodyguard finished speaking, he took out a small sharp knife and swung it towards the grasshopper''s poisonous insect in one go.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Blocked are two wizards.


    It''s just that they spoke too late. When they stopped, the bodyguard had already cut the grasshopper spider in half, each with four legs and one tentacle.


    "Look, it''s not over, who can bite?" the bodyguard said proudly.


    It''s just that the two guides looked at the grasshopper spider that was divided in half, their faces were completely bloodless, and the panic on their faces was obvious.


    Pabalage shook his hands, pointed at the grasshopper spider, and stammered, "You, you, you killed it, killed it?"


    "Yeah." The bodyguard said with a look of contempt for the other side, "If you don''t kill him, why don''t you wait for it to bite me?"


    "It''s a disaster, it''s a big disaster," the other guide said in panic, "this one is just looking for food, it died, and the rest of the grasshoppers smelled the blood of their companions, but a large group will come over. Go, Let''s clean up and leave immediately, and your knife is contaminated with the smell of grasshoppers, so throw it away."


    When the group heard that including Xiao Yao, they immediately packed their things and planned to leave.


    However, the grasshoppers came sooner than they expected.


    Everyone took their luggage and stared at a large number of grasshoppers that were coming towards them, forming a pattern of encirclement, and then it was dense and dark.


    At this time, everyone could not leave, and could only watch vigilantly, waiting for an opportunity to find the direction to go out.


    Xiao Yao knew from a medical book by his master that the grasshopper spider, a poisonous insect, is a small creature that lives in groups. One human being can do anything, and two human beings can do the same. What if there are thousands of them all at once?


    "What should we do, are we really going to die here?" After all, the two guides are ordinary people, even if they have walked through the desert countless times, guided tourists countless times, and experienced countless thrills, but every time they face They are still afraid of death. Because they have family.


    "Fire, against fire, grasshoppers are afraid of fire," Pabalag said, patting his head. "As long as you get through these two hours, when the weather cools down, they will go back again, and then they will be safe." After finishing, Pabalage took out the flammable cloth from his luggage.


    Xiao Yao looked at the getting closer and closer, and then listened to Pabalag''s solution, this also couldn''t solve the problem? This grasshopper is afraid of fire, but there are so many, but they don''t have so many things, can they burn for an hour or two?


    The grasshopper got closer and closer, and at this time Pabalage calmly lit the torch tied with cloth strips and stained with oil in the panic.


    Sure enough, as soon as the torch was lit, the action of those grasshoppers approaching was much slower. It''s just that the brightness and temperature of a torch are not enough. These grasshoppers move slowly at first. After a while, they feel that there is not much threat, and then the speed of this action begins to increase.


    The other guide also calmed down at this time, and immediately made a torch and lit it.


    It was just two torches, which seemed to be not strong enough, and still did not stop those grasshoppers from approaching.


    The guide looked at the grasshoppers who were getting closer, anxious, and shouted loudly at the people who seemed to be frightened. As long as there is oil, making torches is extraordinarily simple. This is also a desert guide experience. Ordinary animals are afraid of fire, so before they set off, they will make full preparations for accidents, and this kerosene is one of them.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui didn''t panic and didn''t move, Shui Youran didn''t panic and didn''t move, but the two bodyguards who were frightened cleanly followed the torches and lit them. Protected in the middle.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at the swarming grasshoppers, but watched calmly and solemnly, as if they didn''t hear the guide''s shouting.


    Soon Xiao Yao took out a bottle of something like a sprayer from his bag, sprayed twice on his body and twice on his feet, and then walked forward.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing that the two Xiao Yao not only did not avoid the poisonous insects, but also walked forward, the guide said loudly in anger, panic and worry, "You don''t want to die! Come back!"


    However, in the next second, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise, watching this scene in disbelief.


    After Xiao Yao walked a few steps, he stood still, and then the grasshoppers seemed to be afraid of Xiao Yao, and they all bypassed her and continued to move forward.


    Xiao Yao hooked his lips, it seems that the universal insect repellant prepared by Xiaoba is really good. As soon as these grasshoppers smelled the insect repellant, they did not dare to approach.


    After verifying the effect, Xiao Yao immediately turned around and walked back. Without saying a word, he sprayed his brother twice.


    Leng Changrui didn''t ask anything, just opened his hands and followed his sister''s movements with confidence.


    Every time Xiao Yao sees his brother''s cold and cute look, he finds it cute and funny. Now that Xiao Yao saw this, he couldn''t help but eat his brother''s tofu, and as expected, the tips of his ears were turning red. What Xiao Yao likes to watch the most is Senior Brother Red Ears.


    No matter how cold and affectionate Leng Changrui was in Biewai''s eyes, he would only talk, laugh and be gentle in front of Xiao Yao, and even blush when he was molested by Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui flirting, Shui Youran''s eyes darkened, and then quickly resumed the tone of the old ruffian, striding over and interrupting the relationship between the two.


    Shui Youran said curiously and surprised, "Xiao Yao''er, what are you spraying that makes these poisonous insects afraid?"


    Being disturbed, the displeasure on Xiao Yao''s face flashed across her face. She glanced at Shui Youran coldly. Throw in a swarm of worms.


    The two bodyguards who moved so fast did not react at all. They glanced at Xiao Yao angrily. The worm burrowed in, trying to rescue Shui Youran.


    Xiao Yao didn''t stop him, just turned around and sprayed the two guides a few times before putting it away.

 Chapter 754： The truth about the man-eating desert (1)

    "Okay, don''t come here." After Shui Youran was thrown into the swarm of spiders by Xiao Yao, she was stunned for a moment, and after seeing the desperation of her loyal Savior, she immediately stopped, "Now these spiders Don''t dare to bite me."


    After saying this, he slowly walked back from the swarm of grasshoppers, looking at these ugly, dark and fluffy things, Shui Youran suddenly felt bored and disgusted.


    In the second round, except for the two bodyguards of Shui Youran, everyone else sprayed insect repellant, so all those grasshoppers went to those two bodyguards.


    Although the two bodyguards were experienced in many battles, they were numb in the face of non-human battles and densely packed with disgusting insects, but they rushed towards them in groups, and they would not be driven away if they did not resist, they would die. It''s them.


    But, but, why is it all coming only to them? They glanced at Xiao Yao, who had a very laid-back look at this time, and the two guides who were still with their mouths wide open and dreamy expressions. There is also a master who is also in the stunned swarm of spiders.


    They are so sad. They also want Xiao Yao''s spray.


    After Xiao Yao sprayed them with something unknown, the two guides remained motionless with the burning torches in their hands, but the expressions on their faces were from the panic when Xiao Yao walked towards the grasshopper, until Xiao Yao put the water on Youran. Pushing into the surprise in the grasshoppers, and finally seeing the surprises of these grasshoppers flocking to the two bodyguards, there is only one expression, wide-open eyes and wide-open mouth.


    Xiao Yao didn''t seem to feel any guilt for Shui Youran who was pushed into the swarm of grasshoppers by her. After he sprayed the two guides with anti-virus, he folded his arms as if in leisure, watching Shui Youran''s master and servant three lively.


    After Shui Youran kicked the last grasshopper spider, she strode towards Xiao Yao again, showing aggrieved and sad expression, "Wuwu, Xiao Yao''er, how could you treat me like this? This will make me very sad. of."


    Xiao Yao said with a half-smile, "Then you can be sad enough." After speaking, he stretched out his hand and wanted to throw Shui Youran into it.


    However, at this time Shui Youran was on guard, watching Xiao Yao''s throwing action, he quickly stepped back a few steps, and after standing in a safe position, he said to Xiao Yao resentfully, "Xiao Yao''er , you are so ruthless."


    The others shivered when they heard the man''s whining voice, and their goosebumps fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yao shook the goosebumps on his body and said, "Shui Youran, can you speak normally? It''s disgusting that you talk like this."


    Shui Youran, who was severely hit, silently drew circles on the side, and even his two subordinates could not see the deadly battle with the poisonous insects.


    Xiao Yao saw that the two bodyguards who wielded martial arts were almost the same, so he sprayed insect repellant on them with great kindness, and the grasshoppers disappeared in an instant. Otherwise, if these two bodyguards are not careful, they may lose their lives. Although Xiao Yao doesn''t like Shui Youran very much, he will not let people die in front of her for no reason.


    "Okay, these grasshoppers don''t dare to approach us, let''s continue on our way." Xiao Yao said.


    Then, Xiao Yao and his group rode camels in front. Of course, the camels were sprayed by Xiao Yao, but they were still followed by a large group of grasshopper spiders in the secret hemp forest.


    Seeing that a large group of grasshopper spiders were following behind, except for Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, everyone bit the bullet and walked forward without daring to look back.


    The temperature at night was getting lower and lower, and there were fewer and fewer grasshoppers behind. At the end, there were no more. At this time, everyone had added a heavy padded jacket or down jacket.


    The temperature at night in the desert dropped sharply. At this time, it had reached minus 20 to 30 degrees. When the cold icy wind came, it was like a sharp knife.


    So everyone stopped, set up the tent, and the two guides took all the measures to keep warm and went to sleep.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao had never been in the desert before, they were tired after rushing to the desert for a day, so Xiao Yao fell asleep relaxed in Leng Changrui''s arms. Leng Changrui closed his eyes and listened to his breathing. He seemed to be asleep, but in fact he was always vigilant. As soon as there was any sound, he knew immediately.


    Maybe it was too cold in the desert night, so they didn''t encounter anything like insects that night.


    The next day, when the sun was just showing its head, the temperature obviously began to rise again.


    After the group ate the dry food, they started on the road again.


    They walked a day and a night. Except for the grasshopper spider, everything was fine. They didn''t find the creatures that attacked people in groups, or they suddenly fell into the desert.


    It is said that the attacking creatures have never been encountered, but as the temperature rises, those hidden underground creatures have begun to be dispatched again.


    "This, is this an ant?" Shui Youran pointed at a group of yellow and black animals with tentacles that were about ten centimeters in size, and the direction was exactly where they were.


    I don''t know if Xiao Yao''s spray gave them hope, they seemed to be less afraid of these menacing creatures.


    Therefore, Shui Youran''s guide replied uncertainly, "I''m not too sure either. We saw in other deserts a kind of man-eating termite, but the termite is not so big. But looking at the shape now, It looks like an ant, but the head is too big, hundreds of times bigger than the largest desert termite king I''ve ever seen."


    "These ants are called bee ants. They are not only huge, they can climb, but they can also fly and attack people." Equivalent to the uncertainty of Shui Youran''s guide, Pabalage looked very dignified, "They are more dangerous than The grasshoppers are even worse, and the most important thing is that they are also attacked in groups, and they know more about division of labor and cooperation than the grasshoppers."


    Xiao Yao was shocked. This desert was called the Cannibal Desert, and it really wasn''t for nothing. Every creature that appeared was actually a group creature. People are not afraid of insect attacks, but they are afraid of group attacks. If there are too many, it is impossible to prevent them.


    "Since this bee ant also eats people and can fly, what should we do now?" Shui Youran asked Pabalage, but he was looking at Xiao Yao.


    Pabalage said, "This bee ant is also afraid of fire, but we are now in broad daylight. Although these bee ants are also afraid of heat, once they find the target food, they will drag the food back to their nest. Therefore, no When it cools down at night, they won''t leave. We don''t have so many strips of cloth to make torches to burn until the night."


    As soon as Pabalage finished speaking, everyone except Leng Changrui turned their attention to Xiao Yao, as if Xiao Yao had an idea for a solution.


    Xiao Yao pretended to feel inexplicable and asked, "Why are you all looking at me? These two experienced guides can''t do anything, so what can I do? This is the first time I have entered the desert, and it is also the first time. See what these so-called bee ants are."

 Chapter 755： The truth of the man-eating desert (2)

    Leng Changrui was still silent, but his sharp eyes shot at them, everyone trembled in their hearts, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    This man''s eyes are too sharp, too stressful, too terrifying.


    If they hadn''t heard this man Xiao Yao speak, I''m afraid they would have thought he was a mute.


    Do not speak, just a look makes people feel majesty and pressure, what if you speak? What kind of momentum is that?


    Shui Youran said, "Xiao Yao''er, why don''t you try spraying something like last night? We can''t just stand here and wait for them to drag us all away." Shui Youran''s suggestion was also other. people mean.


    This time Xiao Yao was no longer embarrassed for them. He nodded and said, "Then I''ll give you a spray first and see if it has any effect." This meant that she didn''t know if it had any effect. After he finished speaking, he took out the spray from the bag and threw it to Shui Youran.


    After Shui Youran caught it, he immediately threw it to one of his two bodyguards. Obviously, Shui Youran didn''t want to be the guinea pig, so he let the two bodyguards be the guinea pig.


    The two bodyguards were also sincere. Without saying a word, they took the spray and sprayed them all over their bodies. After they finished spraying, they even sprayed the camels. Then he handed it to the two guides, and then returned it to Xiao Yao, who immediately put it away.


    Soon these ants were at the feet of everyone, and some even flew into the air, hovering above their heads.


    "Yeah!" Shui Youran''s bodyguard was the first to be recruited. He saw that one of his faces was covered with ants, and then he quickly picked up a big bag, and then heard him say in shock, "Why can''t I move? "It''s the price of being careless after spraying the spray.


    When he shouted, everyone was startled.


    Pabalage said, "The venom of bee ants is anesthesia. Once they are stared at, the whole body will quickly stiffen, and then they will drag the target food away."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." The bodyguard who was recruited said angrily. Earlier, he must have taken precautions. In fact, he did not admit that he was careless by relying on Xiao Yao''s bottle of spray.


    "Shut up!" Shui Youran shouted solemnly. "I''m careless, who''s to blame."


    Being reprimanded by the master, the bodyguard didn''t dare to speak any more. He could ignore the two guides, even Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, but he couldn''t help but ignore the master. Because he is the master.


    After reprimanding his subordinates, Shui Youran asked Pabalage unhurriedly, "Is there any solution?"


    Pabalage thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I heard from an old man before that after being stung by bees and ants, it takes 12 hours to recover." It means that he can only recover by himself. It is because of these twelve hours of immobility that these ants can move the target food back to the nest, and then divide the food in the nest.


    More and more bees and ants are flying into the air. While everyone has to guard against the stings of the bee ants in the air, they also need to pay attention to the bee ants under their feet climbing up.


    "Xiao Yao''er, do you think of a way? There are more and more bees and ants, and this is not the way to go." Shui Youran seemed to think that Xiao Yao had a solution. "Your medical skills are so good, and you are also good at preparing medicines. You will definitely have a way to deal with these bees." Shui Youran held the fan and patted the bees and ants hovering over his head.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "Young Master Shui, you seem to think highly of me Xiao Yao. Although medicine and poison are not separated, my main focus is medicine after all, and I have no talent in poisoning." won''t tell you.


    Shui You was dumbfounded, and the others continued to guard against bees and ants.


    Then Xiao Yao continued, "Although I am not proficient in poisoning, I also know that if a person is poisoned, the poison must be removed. If bitten by a poisonous snake, you can use your mouth to take the poison; if bitten by a wasp, you need to pull out the stinger immediately. So he only needs to break the big bandage on his face, and after bleeding, the anesthesia will naturally flow out with the exit."


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, everyone except Leng Changrui was stunned for a moment, but they quickly realized that they were on guard against the bees and ants. If they were bitten by bees and ants again, they would not be able to move for twelve hours.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the other bodyguard hesitated for a while, then immediately took a knife to the bag on the man''s face, and immediately made a big cut. However, except for Xiao Yao, what surprised them was that the big hole that was cut did not bleed immediately, but a yellow viscous liquid, and now they understood that this might be the kind of anesthetic.


    In less than five minutes, the big hole began to bleed again, and the bodyguard could move his hands and feet.


    "Damn it!" The two bodyguards scolded secretly. I don''t know who is scolding.


    Seeing that the bodyguard resumed action, the two guides were also secretly happy, because they had learned a way to protect themselves.


    It''s just that these bees and ants are gathering more and more, so it''s not the way to go on like this.


    After a while, one of the guides was bitten by bees and ants. There was a previous example. This time, before the guide was completely paralyzed, he immediately made a large incision in the injured area. It was still a yellow liquid, but it was not viscous. Because the poison was discharged in time, the guide''s actions were not affected much.


    This bee ant may be strange, they have stinged two people, shouldn''t they wait to be dragged into the nest by them, how can they still move?


    So this happened. A queen bee ant, who seemed to be the largest and the leader, first circled around them, then let out a harsh scream, and then the bees and ants on the ground flew away immediately. When they reached the sky, they surrounded the giant bee ants, and finally they were neatly divided into seven formations, each of which was in the shape of an O.


    "What are they doing?" The injured bodyguard opened his mouth in surprise.


    "They are cooperating in a division of labor. There are seven of us, and they are divided into seven teams to attack us. It seems that they are all attacking from the air." The Pabalage said worriedly. So many, I really don''t know how to avoid being bitten. At that time, the seven people here will become food.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao''s cold voice sounded, "If you shoot a man, shoot a horse first, and if you capture a thief, capture the king first."


    Hearing this, everyone now understood what Xiao Yao meant, which meant that as long as they caught the queen bee and ant, they would be safe.


    It''s just that this bee ant can fly, how can I catch it?


    "Ah, they are about to fly over, what should I do?" Shui Youran pointed at the swarming bees and ants and shouted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he only heard the sound of "bang", and then saw the majestic queen bee and ant falling straight down, and then its people were busy catching it, and there was no more Mind them, let alone not bite them.

 Chapter 756： disappear

    This scene happened so fast that everyone had no time to react, and the queen bee was perished like this, perished!


    When they came back to their senses, they didn''t even see the shadow of the spear, and Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were still calmly watching those bees fly around.


    Then I heard Xiao Yao''s cold voice say, "Let''s go, you can continue to set off."


    Can go on...


    Damn it, is there any more tricks, cooperating with them to fight this group of flying ants in a hurry, it is not as effective as a light shot from others.


    Oh, no, that''s not the point, the point is that Leng Changrui obviously has a gun, so why didn''t he shoot at the bee and ant queen earlier, but he had to wait until they were all bitten, and then he would shoot again after they had wounds on their bodies. Are you playing people or are you playing people?


    Although I was dissatisfied with Leng Changrui in my heart and complained in secret, but I couldn''t come out of my mouth, otherwise what would you do if the gun was pointed at you?


    However, Shui Youran''s indignant voice sounded again, "Young Master Leng, you are too unkind, you could have dealt with the queen bee and ant earlier, why do you have to wait until they are all injured before you take action? what?"


    Leng Changrui looked at Shui Youran coldly and said, "What do they have to do with me?"


    Well, everyone was dumbfounded.


    This, this is too cold-blooded.


    After dealing with these flying ants, the injured person was given medicine and moved on.


    However, the attitudes of the two guides changed obviously. Before, they respected Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui as their guests, but now they respect and fear them.


    How can ordinary people have guns on them? And looking at the extraordinary bearing, with a fierce and domineering aura, I also know that they are definitely not ordinary people.


    The group stopped and went, and of course they encountered dangerous creatures like grasshoppers, spiders, and ants, but they found that Xiao Yao and the two seemed to be gods. solution.


    From the initial surprise to the final indifference, and then when they see the dangerous creature, they can solve it by themselves. Anyway, they know that they will not die.


    "Ah?" This time, it was the exclamation of Shui Youran''s bodyguard.


    The two bodyguards of Shui Youran are too unlucky, right? Every time those dangerous creatures find them first, are they the first to be bitten by poisonous insects?


    Xiao Yao wondered if there was something in them that attracted these creatures.


    However, this time, the scream was not the discovery of some kind of dangerous creature, but one of them fell into the sand together with the camel and the man, and then the sand quickly buried the man at a speed visible to the naked eye. camel.


    This is the truth of the man-eating desert!


    Seeing this scene, the two guides were so frightened that their faces were as pale as white paper again.


    capital


    "Grandpa, I have sent someone to inquire, but no one knows where Xiao Yao has gone?" Shangguan Xu reported to his grandfather Shangguan Yinghui with a serious expression. I went to Leng''s house, asked all the people in the Xiao Group, and also checked all the people who might be related to Xiao Yao, but I couldn''t find any trace of Xiao Yao.


    Shangguan Feng was diagnosed with cancer a month ago, and it was in the advanced stage, and his life was dying. He invited a large number of famous doctors at home and abroad, all of them shook their heads and sighed, so that Shangguan Feng could leave in peace, and the Shangguan family was ready for Shangguan Feng''s funeral.


    The Shangguan family was shocked by the sudden news. They would never have thought that such a good person could suddenly become so seriously ill.


    The most important thing is that Shangguan Feng is not yet fifty years old. He is still a strong young man for the elderly in their seventies and eighties. But such a young man died young.


    However, the Shangguan family still does not want to give up the treatment for Shangguan Feng. If Shangguan Feng really passes away, Shangguan Xu is still young, and his work is not stable. He still owes a lot of time to deal with family affairs. If he really died, the Shangguan family might have internal and external troubles. Therefore, Shangguan Feng must not die, at least not until Shangguan Xu matures.


    "That old fellow Tong Wenhua, we went to Shangguan''s house to ask him to see a doctor, because we looked down on him, and even made a face for us." Shangguanying said angrily.


    If it weren''t for the fact that experts at home and abroad were helpless, they wouldn''t have the cheek to invite them to see a doctor.


    The people from the Shangguan family were also very insincere to invite people from the Tong family, so they sent a housekeeper to the door, who would take care of him.


    The reason why Tong Wenhua Tong''s family refused to see Shangguan Feng was also because Shangguan Feng insulted Xiao Yao at Leng Jianfeng''s birthday party last time, which made them angry and refused the invitation of Shangguan''s family.


    Moreover, at the birthday banquet, Xiao Yao spoke, and anyone from the Shangguan family who asked her to see a doctor had to give out one-third of the family property. From these words, the Tong family, who knew Xiao Yao''s ability, guessed that Xiao Yao might have seen that Shangguan Feng had a hidden illness, so he would say this.


    Since Xiao Yaofa said this, it definitely has her own meaning. Therefore, as long as the Tong family supports and doesn''t hold back Xiao Yao.


    "Did she not return to Xiangjiang City?" Shangguanying asked solemnly.


    Shangguan Xu shook his head and said, "No. Uncle and Yue''er didn''t find her either at her home or at school. Ask her family and they don''t know where she went." If it wasn''t for Da Youning''s reminder, They really didn''t think about Xiao Yao.


    Da Youning said, "Grandpa, perhaps only Xiao Yao can cure Uncle''s illness."


    As soon as he said this, he was surprised, and Shangguanying asked suspiciously, "Why do you say that?"


    "Xu, do you remember what Xiao Yao said at Leng Jianfeng''s birthday party two months ago?" Da Youning reminded Shangguan Xu.


    Shangguan Xu frowned, recalled, and then seemed to remember something, and said in surprise, "I remember Xiao Yao said that everyone in the Shangguan family is sick and injured, if they want to ask her to heal, they have to take out one-third of the property."


    "What a big tone!" As soon as Shangguan Xu finished speaking, Shangguan Ying slapped the table angrily and said sharply.


    When Da Youning heard this, she couldn''t help but help her forehead. Did Grandpa get the point wrong. The focus now is on the illness of the eldest uncle, not the one-third of the family property.


    Da Youning said, "The Xiao Yao I know wouldn''t talk like this casually, and since she can say that, it means that she might have seen a hidden disease in her uncle that day."


    Shangguan Xu said in surprise, "Really? But why didn''t Xiao Yao remind us?"


    If it wasn''t his grandfather and cousin in front of him, he would have rolled his eyes. As soon as you came up, you offended people to death, who the **** is so kind to remind you.

 Chapter 757： Thousands of Buddha statues (1)

    It''s just that it''s his uncle who is sick now, so Da Youning can''t help him.


    Da Youning said, "Xu, after Xiao Yao rescued Xiao Fei, not only did you not thank you, but you also embarrassed others three times and twice. If it were me, I wouldn''t be so kind." too much.


    Although Shangguanying disagreed with his grandson''s words, he couldn''t refute it when he needed Xiao Yao''s help.


    He said, "Ning''er, since you are friends with that Xiao Yao, see if you can let her come over and show your uncle."


    Da Youning looked at the tough grandfather, sighed lightly, and replied, "Okay, I''ll try to communicate with Xiao Yao first and see if I can invite her over."


    What Da Youning and the Shangguan family didn''t expect was that they couldn''t find Xiao Yao after searching for more than a month. Da Youning has not contacted Xiao Yao either.


    "Is there any news from Ning''er?" Shangguanying asked again.


    "No." Shangguan Xu shook his head again, "Grandpa, father''s illness can only be delayed for another month, if Xiao Yao is not found within this month..."


    "Then continue to look for her, unless she goes to the sky and the ground, or she will fly to the ends of the earth, and the Shangguan family will also find her." Shangguanying shouted solemnly.


    "Yes, grandpa." Shangguan Xu replied. In the blink of an eye, the hump was gone.


    The two guides turned pale with fright and dared not move.


    Shui Youran''s other bodyguard showed a little helplessness and panic, while Shui Youran was indifferent.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were both riding on camels, but they were calm.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the empty yellow sand, but did not find the red cactus, and she also used her powers to look at the ground. There were countless large and small pits under this ground, some deep and some shallow. There seems to be a layer of stuff on the top, blocking the outside from entering the pothole.


    These potholes are clearly a deliberate trap, just as hunters set traps to catch their prey. However, these potholes are only deeper. And look at these potholes like traps dug during ancient wars.


    Just don''t know what''s going on, the potholes don''t work. Up to now, these potholes are unknown how many years old. These green grasslands or gloomy shades have gradually turned into deserts. The soil of yellow sand has submerged these potholes and their history.


    Today, this sandy land has become a place of curiosity for everyone, and it has also become a sandy land of cannibalism.


    The man fell into the deep pit just now, and they couldn''t save them with their bare hands, so they might as well continue on their way. Xiao Yao asked, "Is it here?"


    The Pabalage heard the question, shook his head and said, "It''s not here. I remember that thing is still a certain distance away."


    Xiao Yao gave a light "um" and said indifferently, "Then let''s go, remember to follow me." As for this bodyguard, she has no obligation to rescue him.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s ruthless words, the hearts of the two guides turned cold, but they did not dare to confront them. Can only helplessly move forward.


    Xiao Yao activated his perspective ability and easily avoided these potholes.


    It''s just that the more you go, the denser these potholes are, and you can''t walk at all on a camel.


    After getting off the camel, the Pabalage looked around and said excitedly, "Miss Xiao, we are getting close, and the cactus must be not far from here."


    In the desert, everywhere you look is sand and dust, and this Pabalage can identify this place because there is a very obvious sign here, that is, I don¡¯t know which kind tourist has inserted a plug in this place. A fishing rod.


    This fishing rod may be a tourist who just opened the fishing rod in his hand before it fell, and then the person fell, and the fishing rod was inserted here, which became the identification mark of other tourists.


    However, now the fishing rod only has a little tip left, but it was discovered by this sharp-eyed guide.


    Xiao Yao and the others got off the camel and rested here first.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked around to find their target.


    Shui Youran asked curiously at this time, "Xiao Yao''er, you are not here for a tourist adventure, what are you looking for here? Is it the cactus you mentioned just now? But, where is this ordinary plant like a cactus? It''s hard to find, why did you come to Tibet to find that cactus?"


    Xiao Yao was using her supernatural powers to investigate the ground, and when she heard Shui Youran''s voice, she said displeasedly, "Shui Youran, has anyone told you that you are very irritable."


    Shui Youran was hit again and drew circles on the side. Looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes, there is no resentment but no resentment, as if Xiao Yao had done a heinous sinner.


    As for Xiao Yao, he pretended he didn''t hear it, and went forward with Leng Changrui, but the people behind wanted to follow, but Xiao Yao stopped him, "You guys can just wait here or go back, but there is danger ahead, so you have to follow him. coming."


    However, the cheeky Shui Youran still followed them in circles.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui did not stop his actions.


    After walking for about a kilometer, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui finally found the bright red cactus, which was as red as real blood.


    Xiao Yao used his supernatural powers to inspect the red cactus, with an axis around a three-meter radius, and a rotating cover was attached to the surface. As long as people stepped on it, the cactus would fall within a six-meter radius. go in.


    This is obviously a simple mechanism set up by someone, but this simple mechanism has killed countless tourists.


    Because the rare red cactus has attracted the curiosity of countless tourists, the yellow sand covered screw cap. He didn''t even know that there was an organ in it, and he entered and ended his life. If you are lucky, you may be able to climb out of it with both hands like the tomb robber.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other, then held hands and stepped on the screw cap with a tacit understanding. Said to be stepping, in fact, it was just a little bit of mud.


    Shui Youran didn''t keep up with him, closed the fan, and looked at them both with dark eyes.


    When he finally got to the cactus, Xiao Yao took out a pair of gloves from his bag and put it on, and then seemed to carefully pull up the cactus.


    Just then, an accident happened!


    "Xiao Yao!" Shui Youran shouted with a split eye. Seeing Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui disappearing, Shui Youran threw the fan that he never left his hand, and then ran to the place where they disappeared without the slightest hesitation.


    Just then, as soon as he stepped in, he disappeared in this place!


    "Xiao Yao!" Shui Youran shouted in shock.


    When Xiao Yao pulled up the red cactus, he destroyed the entire mechanism. A vortex pit immediately appeared under Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, and Xiao Yao and his senior brother jumped down the pit along the vortex.

 Chapter 758： One thousand statues (2)

    But on the outside, only to see the quiet water after shaking Xiao uprooted cactus, they shake their feet there is a pit in Shaw, but Shaw shake and cold Chang Rui careful not to fall into the pit, then sand buried.


    After the quiet water of distressed shouted, did not want to think, flying directly over, and then the same into a large pit.


    The quiet water after falling into the pit, I thought would be buried sand, but when your feet stood still, know that this is a space.


    But, because the space was too dark, quiet water and then see how much this space in the end, and the air seems to be very thin, nitrogen dioxide seriously overweight, not to mention lighting, is breathing very difficult, believe it might poisoning death.


    I do not know Xiao Chang Rui cold shake and two people in what? Here the dark, he could not see, but he is now believed Rui Chang Hsiao cold rolling and the two of certainly fall into here.


    The quiet water shouted, "Xiao shake, cold Chang Rui, where are you?"


    At this time, Xiao Chang Rui shaking and cold after fall into it sideways into the space immediately, to be buried in sand hole, after not out of sand, rock and cold Chang Xiao Rui appeared again, so it will not herself a soil.


    But, until then stood still, Xiao shake a little puzzled, as if she had just heard the quiet water with big sad cry.


    However, immediately denied, and she is not so familiar with the quiet water, besides, she and the quiet water Sanfanliangci not deal with, not to mention the quiet water so heartless eyes above the top of people, how she may treat it with another.


    After the denial, and the brothers began to shake Xiao watching where they fallen into. Because the air is thin, Xiao Pan from space come as early as prepared oxygen cylinders, respectively, to put it on the cold Chang Rui.


    They just seem to hear the cries of the quiet water.


    "Brother, you have not heard the cries of the quiet water, ah?" Asked Shaw shake puzzled. Is it also the quiet water hole come this fall.


    Chang Rui Xiao pulled cold shake hands and turned away, then saw not far away from them, fell to the water where the quiet.


    And watched the quiet look of sand, not see the original color, eye wide open, shortness of breath, the whole people like the general weakness slumped on the ground, a look that is hypoxic state.


    Xiao shake it seems less certain call out, "the quiet water?"


    "Ah." Respond very light and weak, but obviously exciting.


    Used to seeing ridicule, energetic water the quiet, so can not afford the quiet spirit of water, shake and cold Chang Xiao Rui two people really could not understand. And the quiet water such that they can not matter, not to mention he is a young master of water, as soon as he died, the water angered the Lord every family, and that the capital they have to go through a bloody, perhaps even to the summer brings unrest in the country.


    Besides water, the quiet except accounted for a little cheaper in words, in the dark of the Shaw shake a little bad, but what has not done anything heinous things done to them.


    Thus, whether it is in or on the overall scores, shaking and cold Xiao Rui field or the quiet water of salvation.


    Xiao from the bag and shake pretending to actually come up with the oxygen bottle from space. The quiet and gave it to the water, "This is the oxygen bottle, you take it."


    Shaw took the quiet water waving from oxygen bottles, to bring their own, the arrival of oxygen, water, the quiet strength will quickly recover, and then also recover the character.


    The quiet water with oxygen bottles and said, "Hey, shake small child, I knew you could not bear me to die." He does not seek death This is not ah, to the moment, there are feelings of ridicule Xiao shake.


    Li Xiao eyes of a shake, and then the operation of the quiet water is removed quickly with oxygen cylinders.


    Oxygen cylinder face was gone, the quiet water know what big hair, like he came up and said please, "Xiao shake, shake Xiao I do not say, you put the oxygen bottle back to me. Otherwise, another twelve minutes, I would have died of poisoning. "


    Xiao did not hard to shake the quiet water, the oxygen bottles back to the quiet water, by the way also took his flashlight from his bag, her brothers and one person one, as the quiet water, no.


    A turn on the power, everything just fell into the eyes can see clearly, this is like a secret passages, like two or three meters wide, but viewed from the bottom up, a minimum of a ten meters deep, wall smooth without a chisel and the like, and thus fall into the people here, even the use of tools, is also climb, not to mention, above the hole and sealed, to call people for help is extremely difficult.


    They now stood in the place of origin is the owner of fall, therefore, here only see piles of loess, and looks like a small hill a seat, as well as a set of human bones next to them or, worse, who is now a mummy.


    These people probably fall to tourists in an attempt to want to go out, the result is die of suffocation.


    Xiao cold rolling and Chang Rui a person holding a flashlight, walked along this path, followed by water behind the quiet.


    The quiet water of curious surprise and said, "What is this place? How looks so much like the ancient secret passages to escape ah? No, or more like the ancient cemetery of the nobility." Who would have thought, man-eating desert the reason for this formation.


    The way the bones are, they can not shake this Xiao to study their pursuits.


    Just left not long before they met Xiao shake fork in the road, either side of two roads. Two each intersection a stone sign inscribed in large letters with ancient traditional. Left Intersection: This road leads to the Buddha; the right intersection that read: This alone into the bridge.


    "Xiao Yao''er, what does this mean?" Shui Youran asked curiously. "This road leads to Buddha. Is this road to see Buddha statues? Is this road to cross a single-plank bridge? This is very strange."


    Leng Changrui pursed his lips with a cold face, Xiao Yao used his powers to penetrate these walls, confirming the situation.


    "Tong Buddha means the Land of Ultimate Bliss. Buddha Shakyamuni introduced in the "Amitabha Sutra" that the Land of Ultimate Bliss is located in the west. To see Buddha Shakyamuni, ordinary people must first die, and their souls will chase to the Land of Ultimate Bliss. Therefore, This road leading to Buddha should refer to the road of death." Xiao Yao looked at the two stone road signs and said indifferently, "The bridge is the link between the two sides of the water, and it is also a must for pedestrians to reach the two sides. But here is a single bridge. It is the Naihe Bridge in hell, therefore, this single bridge also implies that those who choose this road also choose the road to hell.¡±


    "Ah?!" Shui Youran exclaimed, "So, these two paths can''t be chosen? Then how do we go?"


    "Wrong." Xiao Yao denied his answer, "The Naihe Bridge on the road to **** is also a bridge of rebirth that forgets the past. Rebirth is a new beginning. Therefore, the road on the right is the correct one."


    Shui Youran flashed star eyes, and said with great admiration, "Xiao Yao, you are so smart, how do you know these literal meanings?"

 Chapter 759： ten thousand bones

    Xiao Yao gave him a sidelong glance, and said contemptuously, "You are too stupid to see that in addition to characters, there are also patterns engraved on this stone?"


    "Ah?" Shui Youran was hit again by Xiao Yao, he stepped forward to look, I went to, and actually engraved a pair of patterns, but each pattern was too small, a stone was so big, There are no less than ten patterns engraved, and then put together is the literal meaning of this stone.


    However, this is not to blame him. He has no light source in his hand, and of course he did not observe it so carefully.


    It''s just that, knowing the meaning of the two paths, why do these two people still choose to walk the path of Buddhahood?


    Shui Youran bitterly followed behind them and continued to walk.


    Along the way, there are also bones or mummified corpses.


    The road became wider and wider. It was three meters wide before, but now it should be ten meters wide. After walking for about half an hour, what flashed in front of them was a stone gate. This gate was carved with a majestic lion riding on it. Manjusri Bodhisattva Mahasattva.


    They were about one meter away from the stone gate, and Shui Youran was excited when he saw this stone gate.


    Immediately ahead of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, he was about to push open the stone gate. In an instant, arrows shot from the walls on both sides. With a bang, they shot indiscriminately, and then they heard the arrows falling. the sound of.


    If it wasn''t for Leng Changrui''s quick-witted eyes, it is estimated that Shui Youran has become a hornet''s nest now.


    "My mother? It''s very dangerous." Shui Youran patted her chest with lingering fears, and then said with Leng Changrui, who had always had no good face towards him, "Master Leng, thank you."


    Leng Changrui continued with a cold face, as if he hadn''t heard his thanks to Shui Youran.


    When there were no more arrows to shoot, Xiao Yao picked up a few more arrows from the side and shot them on the stone slabs leading to the stone gate. At the beginning, some arrows still shot, but a few were thrown away. After that, it''s basically gone.


    The three took a few steps forward and arrived at the stone gate, safe and sound.


    The three pushed, but the stone door did not move.


    The three of Xiao Yao each found the mechanism to open the stone gate. Finally, on the left side of the Shimen, there was a small trough, Xiao Yao moved it manually, but the Shimen still did not open. Looking more closely, it seems that the key is still needed, but there is a small hole in the slot.


    Looking at the small hole, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something, he immediately took out a bottle of water from his bag and poured it into the loquat tank. When the water filled the entire tank, the miracle happened at that moment. It happened, and the Shimen slowly moved open.


    After two minutes, all the stone doors opened.


    It was only after the Shimen opened, when the eyes got used to the flash, and after seeing everything inside, the three of them were amazed, and even the expression on Leng Changrui''s face changed.


    "Okay, there are a lot of Buddha statues! It really corresponds to the road to Buddha carved on the stone." Shui Youran exclaimed. "And it''s all Buddha statues in gleaming gold and silver jewelry!"


    That''s right, opening the stone gate and putting their eyes are all kinds of Buddha statues. These Buddha statues are the size of real people, some have fat heads and big ears, some are skinny, some are furious, some are kind-hearted, etc. There are not thousands of these Buddha statues combined, but there are hundreds of them, covered with The space behind this stone gate.


    It''s just that these Buddha statues are inlaid with a layer of gold, even the hair crowns on the heads of some Buddha statues are also made of gold. These female Buddhas wear all kinds of jewelry, including South Sea pearls, while the male Buddha wears jade. Emerald.


    Overall it looks very different.


    "Have we found a treasure?" Shui Youran said in surprise.


    In ancient times, so many gold and silver treasures were enough to feed millions of troops for a few years. Even in today''s advanced technology, the total value of these wealth must reach at least one hundred billion, because these jewels are rare treasures in the modern world. For example, a round, big and bright South Sea pearl would cost at least 1 billion yuan if it was put up for auction. This can be said to use net worth to buy such a pearl.


    Xiao Yao said in a disdainful tone, "Can I go out is still a question? Besides, can you take these with you?"


    Shui Youran was unconvinced and said, "Why can''t you take it away? You can''t take away these gold pieces, but you can take away these small pieces of jewelry!"


    Xiao Yao said contemptuously, "Where are you pretending? Apart from falling down, you are only wearing your fancy clothes, you didn''t even bring down your bag, where are you stuffing it? Are you stuffing it in your ass? If it can be stuffed inside, can you go out?" After speaking, he also took a look at Shui Youran''s pretty butt.


    No matter how cheeky he was, Shui Youran couldn''t help blushing when a girl said that. He didn''t have the sharp mouth he used to have, so he touched his **** and stammered, "You are a girl, why... ...Why are you so rude? Be careful not to get married? Besides, I don''t have a bag, don''t you have a bag on your back?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Leng Changrui hugged Xiao and shook his waist, and said coldly, "You don''t need to marry, just marry me!" His eyes also swept sharply at Shui Youran, who was blushing.


    Xiao Yao immediately admired Shui Youran, you must know that the senior brother has only a few words in addition to talking to him a little longer. Now, brother actually answered Shui Youran with ten words.


    Shui Youran was speechless, and could only throw his head away without making a sound.


    The stone gate is wide open, and there is a stone road in the middle of the Buddha statues. Similarly, there is a futon in front of each Buddha statue, which also looks golden.


    I don''t know who the master who cast these Buddha statues is, so rich and so fond of gold?


    With the previous experience, none of the three would arbitrarily set foot on that slate road.


    Xiao Yao still held several arrows picked up from the door in his hand, took out one, and threw it on one of the stone slabs.


    One didn''t respond, and the two didn''t respond the same... Leng Changrui took the arrow from behind.


    Until Leng Changrui threw the last one, this slate was also nothing.


    "Xiao Yao''er, is this all right?" Shui Youran asked uncertainly, looking at the stone slab road without any hidden weapons.


    Xiao Yao looked at the stone slab road and said lightly, "Would you go up and take a look?"


    After he finished speaking, he pushed Shui Youran forward, and Shui Youran stood on the flagstone road, and because of inertia, he rushed forward for a certain distance.


    "Ah? Xiao Yao''er, are you hurting me again?" Shui Youran seemed to be frightened and screamed, but after standing still, she realized that there was no danger, she laughed loudly again, and then stomped on the slate a few times. , "There is no danger. There is really no danger, Xiao Yao''er, Leng Changrui, come up, there is no danger, really."


    Xiao Yao helped his forehead, he really didn''t expect the young master of the Shui family to have a funny nature.

 Chapter 760： Made by real people (1)

    It''s just that before Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui can set foot on the stone road, an emergency happened again.


    Just after Shui Youran stomped three or four times, all the Buddha statues began to turn in circles. Immediately, the stone slab road started from the middle and quickly broke to both sides, and soon broke to the stone slab of Shui Youran. Youran was so frightened that she hurriedly turned and ran forward. While running quickly, she shouted, "My god, why are there hidden weapons everywhere here?"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were also surprised by the mechanism here. They thought it was a hidden weapon such as arrow feathers, but they didn''t expect that there was still a space under this underground space.


    When all the Buddha statues stopped turning and the stone slabs stopped falling, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui took a few steps forward and looked down.


    I don''t know, I was shocked when I saw it.


    The space under the slate was about six meters deep from Xiao Yao''s current position. This depth is not the most important, the most important thing is that this depth is full of bones, at least ten thousand corpses.


    "Sister, that evil spirit is below here." Xiao Shao''s voice sounded in Xiao Yao''s mind.


    "Can you see what that evil spirit is?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "I can''t see it yet." Xiao Sui shook his head.


    As soon as he entered here, Xiao Sui only sensed a little bit of yin wind and evil spirit, but he didn''t know where the evil spirit was hiding.


    "Damn it, it really scared me to death," Shui Youran shouted, "Who would have thought that there are various Buddha statues on the top, glittering with golden light, but there are hidden bones underneath. It seems that a lot of people died here. "


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui didn''t seem to hear Shui Youran''s fuss, they just looked at the corpse below very intently, and tried to find the evil by using the power of perspective.


    It''s just that the evil spirit here is too heavy, blocking Xiao Yao''s line of sight, and Xiao Yao''s ability can only be seen indistinctly.


    "Xiaoba, what''s going on? Looking at it through the power perspective, it''s very blurry. I''ve never found such a situation before?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously.


    "Sister, you have supernatural powers, all with the help of my aura, using the aura to remove all obstacles, you have the ability to see through and invisibility." Xiaoba explained, "But everything in the world is interdependent, and the blood is mixed. It happens that the aura is restrained by the evil spirit released by the evil spirit below. That''s why my sister can''t see clearly."


    Hearing Xiaoba''s explanation, Xiao Yao felt relieved. What she was worried about was that this ability suddenly could not be used. However, "Xiaoba, you said that I used the power to use the spiritual energy, will it hurt you?"


    Xiaoba shook his head and said, "No. The spiritual energy that provides this ability only needs a little bit, and it has no effect on me."


    Now Xiao Yao was really relieved.


    "Hey, Xiao Yao''er, you''re a girl, looking at this gloomy white bone, aren''t you afraid?" Shui Youran looked at Xiao Yao who was looking at the following people, and finally remembered the most Important questions were not asked.


    Ever since he knew Xiao Yao, it seemed like he had never seen her afraid of someone or something.


    Every time I see her, she is calm and calm, even with the stability and maturity that she should not have at her age.


    When buying an office building, he originally wanted to do some tricks behind her back and make her frustrated. Whoever thought of it, she would do it. On the surface, she was not convinced, but secretly he entrusted others to arrange everything for her. When the truth came out, not only did she have no loss, but she also gained a lot of benefits in secret.


    When it was time to be sharp, she was fierce and domineering, and her edge was unstoppable, just as she wanted to embarrass Xiao Yao when she faced Shangguan Feng and everyone, but the embarrassed people were the Shangguan family. She rudely refuted Leng Minyu''s provocation, and a steel wire danced, touching everyone''s heart.


    When it was time to calm down, she was calmer than anyone else. Just like when she came to the Cannibal Desert this time, she encountered many poisonous and dangerous creatures along the way, but she did not scream like a normal girl, nor did she hide behind Leng Changrui to seek shelter. Instead, it solves those things unexpectedly again and again.


    However, when she was gentle, she snuggled into Leng Changrui''s arms like a bird, and she was no different from a girl who usually fell in love.


    Now facing these ten thousand gloomy white bones, even this big man is horrified, but Xiao Yao is like looking at works of art, with relish.


    Xiao Yao, which side is the real you?


    Shui Youran didn''t wait for Xiao Yao''s answer, and just pouted, instead of looking at the dead bones below, he studied these Buddha statues instead.


    However, this time, whether he was walking or acting, he was extremely careful.


    He first slowly approached the Buddha statue closest to him - the statue of Arhat Subduing the Dragon.


    He first carefully and slowly touched the golden crown on the head of the Dragon Subduing Arhat, and then the black hair that looked like a real person, but when he touched the black hair, he felt that the hair was too soft, just like a real person. However, he didn''t go to his heart, and continued to touch his face, because the Buddha statue was inlaid with a layer of gold, and Shui Youran didn''t feel anything wrong. Then he touched it up again, and touched his forehead and eyes.


    I don''t know if the person inlaid with gold was careless, or if the gold fell off, and at the connection between the forehead and the hair, a flesh-colored skin the size of the thumb cap was exposed.


    Shui Youran just clicked curiously, she didn''t know this, she was startled, "Ah!"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were investigating the situation below, trying to find the evil spirit first. Now Xiao Sui can only absorb the suffocating energy below Xiao Yao''s line of sight.


    It''s just that without waiting for how the two of them arranged whether Shui Youran was on top, or went down with them, they heard Shui Youran''s exclamation in his ears again.


    "Shui Youran, please don''t make a fuss like a woman, okay?" Xiao Yao said coldly, "Do you know that this is annoying, okay?" A bit ruthless.


    Shui Youran was suddenly reprimanded by Xiao Yao and felt that he was particularly wronged, but he still pointed at the Buddha statue and stammered, "Xiao Yao''er, it''s not... it''s not me... making a fuss like a woman, but ¡­And the Buddhas in this statue are real people who have been inlaid with gold to become Buddhas. This is really terrifying.¡±


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were shocked when they heard the words.


    "What, you said that these Buddha statues were made by real people?" Xiao Yao said in great surprise. She thought it was only made of stone or clay, but she never thought that it was a Buddha statue made by a real person.


    Xiao Yao was really surprised. She thought that even if these Buddha statues were not made of stone or clay, they should have been made of copper and silver metals. But what I never thought was that these Buddha statues would be made of real people.

 Chapter 761： Made by real people (2)

    "It''s true, Xiao Yao''er," Shui Youran thought that Xiao Yao and the others didn''t believe it, and hurriedly said, "If you don''t believe me, come here and have a look." He was referring to the piece of gold that he just played with that was exposed. The place.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other again, then walked over and looked at these Buddha statues seriously, first they saw the place that Shui Youran pointed to.


    In that place, there is only a small hole left, but looking through this small hole, the humanoid skeletons inside can be clearly seen resolutely. No wonder, Shui Youran screamed again in shock, this is really scary and shocking.


    After reading this, Xiao Yao immediately took out a small awl from his bag, and then made a small hole in another Buddha statue.


    The results were astounding!


    Without exception, these Buddha statues are all made by real people!


    "This, this, this is really terrifying!" Shui Youran stammered. Who would have thought that these Buddha statues were wrapped in skeletons.


    Xiao Yao was puzzled, and said, "What period of nobles made this place? Such a big hand and such cruelty."


    Using real people to make Buddha statues is a very cruel process.


    First of all, the selected one must be raised to the size of the Buddha statue, and then let people follow the appearance of the Buddha statue, adding and subtracting.


    For example, Maitreya Buddha has a fat head and big ears, and his earlobes have grown to the level of his chin. Those who are fattened, no matter how long their ears will not grow, there will be professional disguise teachers for this person. The ear is filled with mercury, and then the entire ear skin is separated from the ear. After separation, stuff objects into it, and then sew them together, and you will have a big ear. The same is true for a big belly and the like, to lose weight is to lose weight and so on.


    This kind of process is not the most cruel, the most cruel is that their skin can be maintained until now, because they were hollowed out by people when they were alive. That is, they have to watch their internal organs are hollowed out, and at the moment of his breath, adjust the movements required by the Buddha statue, then fill it with medicine soaked in potion, and then wrap the whole person in cloth, and then take it away. Soak in a potion to keep the skin from rotting.


    After soaking in the potion for three months, the cloth strips were disassembled, and the professional manufacturer adjusted the expressions and movements of these people, and then dried them. However, because the potion had been soaked, these people still maintained their appearance as living people. After it has completely evaporated, it can be inlaid with gold.


    Such golden Buddha statues appeared in front of them.


    "It''s so cruel." Shui Youran was chilled and horrified. If people were made into Buddha statues alive, the person who ordered them was not afraid that these people who were made into Buddha statues would turn into ghosts, and they would take their lives.


    Xiao Yao pondered again, this underground space looked like a large ancient tomb. The owner of the ancient tomb had a monstrous power and was very wealthy, and this person advocated worshipping Buddha, but this person was cruel and inhuman.


    There is only one person in history who fits this image, and that is Emperor Xiaoxuan in the Northern Qi period.


    According to legend, the mother of Emperor Xiaoxuan, the Empress Dowager Feng, was very respectful to and worshipped the Buddha. After she became the Empress Dowager, she would lead the princess and the prince to the Xiangguo Temple to worship the Buddha every year, so as to bless the peace and prosperity of the country and the people of Beiqi.


    Emperor Xiaoxuan, who was deeply influenced by his mother, still led his princes, grandsons, princes and ministers to Xiangguo Temple to worship and worship Buddha even after the death of his mother, Empress Dowager Feng, and loved Buddha statues very much.


    It was only later that after the death of Emperor Xiaowen, the people only knew that Emperor Xiaoxuan had built thousands of Buddha statues for himself as his funeral objects. But no one knew that this burial Buddha statue was actually made by a living person.


    Beiqi has a history of 1,200 years, but when Xiao Yao used a special technique to open the outer layer of gold, he still saw that the skin was completely intact and very delicate. This hair is still growing on the heads of these people completely intact. If you don''t pull it on purpose, it will not fall off.


    Xiao Yaoxian lamented the cruelty of Emperor Xiaoxuan of the Northern Qi Dynasty in 1200, but at the same time he was lamenting the exquisite skills of the Zhongxia Kingdom a thousand years ago. These skills include medicine and poison, skilled craftsmen and so on.


    It seems that this ancient tomb was the tomb of Emperor Xiaoxuan of Northern Qi 1200 years ago.


    There are thousands of Buddha statues above, then the ten thousand skeletons below are those who made the Buddha statues. In order to prevent the people from knowing that he used living people to make Buddhas, Emperor Xiaoxuan killed them all, killed them all, and suppressed them with Buddha statues. ''s soul. Because it is said that the person who is pressed under the Buddha statue cannot be reincarnated, let alone turn into a ghost to seek revenge for the murderer.


    With a clue, Xiao Yao probably guessed what the evil spirit below was. It must be the resentment generated by ten thousand wronged souls, which has been condensed into resentment after thousands of years.


    The string of Buddha beads must have been in the coffin of Emperor Xiaoxuan, and then it landed somewhere in this tomb by accident, contaminated with the evil spirits of the resentful spirit, and then was taken out by the tomb robbers.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the whole space, except for the thousand Buddha statues and the cracked pit, Xiao Yao did not see Emperor Xiaoxuan''s coffin.


    "Shui Youran, do you still want this gold?" Xiao Yao asked suddenly.


    Shui Youran hurriedly shook his head, "No, no, no more." He didn''t want money, so he didn''t want to scrape the gold from the dead.


    To be honest, Xiao Yao has no interest in the treasures here. She had seen and owned everything here. Now, although she is also short of money, she is more willing to make money.


    "Shui Youran, look what it is?" Xiao Yao suddenly pointed somewhere and asked in surprise.


    Under the curiosity of Shui Youran, she turned her head and in an instant, Leng Changrui quickly gave Shui Youran a hand knife.


    Shui Youran rolled her eyes and fainted.


    After Shui Youran passed out, Xiao Yao gave Shui Youran a stun medicine for safety reasons, which would ensure that Shui Youran would sleep here for another three or four hours. Now what Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui are going to do, Shui Youran cannot know at all, because that will expose her space.


    But with Shui Youran''s arrogant and playful character, if he didn''t stun him, he would definitely act with Xiao Yao and the others. At that time, Xiao Yao and the others would have to do everything.


    After lying down with the water, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui immediately jumped down into the big pit with ten thousand corpses.


    As soon as Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui jumped down, they felt the cold, as if there was a cloudy wind attacking them. That is the evil spirit surrounding them.


    Xiao Yao immediately released Xiao Sui from the space. Xiao Ba''s spiritual energy and this evil spirit are natural enemies, and they are not suitable to come out. Otherwise, the spiritual energy that he has finally cultivated may be consumed.


    Evil is the natural enemy of Xiaoba, but Xiao Sui is the natural enemy of these evil spirits and evil spirits.


    Xiao Sui who released the space was so excited. Because here is the Yin Sha he needs, and after he breathes these Yin Sha Qi, maybe he will be able to transform into a human form like Brother Xiaoba.

 Chapter 762： Evil: Wraith

    Therefore, there is such a scene, a red meat Ganoderma lucidum, but the bones are full, shaking, twisting, twisting, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui really can''t see what he is doing? Are you excited? Are you still sucking in these suffocating breaths?


    "I never thought that a generation of kings would kill so many innocent lives for their own selfish desires." Xiao Yao said in a calm and sad tone, "Killing is killing, but before these people die, they have to use such cruelty. means to torture them."


    She was thinking of Xuanyuan Jinxing. Since he became the emperor, his methods have become more and more cruel, and he is afraid of the Xiao family. In order to frame her eldest brother who is a general, when the two armies confronted each other, he drugged the Xiao family army and sold information to enemy. In the end, if it wasn''t for the military division who found something wrong and retreated in time, maybe her eldest brother would have been captured by the enemy, and it was even more likely that someone would skin the city gate to demonstrate strictness. Because that''s what happened to the captured generals.


    This is the emperor she has worked so hard to choose for Nanyang Kingdom, but this emperor can frame Zhongliang for his own selfishness, regardless of the safety of the country.


    Is it possible that every emperor can arbitrarily dominate the fate of others for his own selfish desires?


    When Xiao Yao was confused, Leng Changrui took him in his arms, sighed lightly and said, "Junior sister, everything has passed. Now we are in Zhongxia Kingdom, not in Longteng Continent."


    No matter when I was an emperor before, just because I let go of my hand once, it hurt you so much, and even separated us from yin and yang.


    But now we meet again in love. Now I, no matter what my identity is, I have only one identity, that is Xiao Yao''s man, Xiao Yao is my woman, I will never allow anyone to hurt my woman.


    Leng Changrui didn''t say these words with his mouth, he just expressed everything with his facial expressions.


    It was only when Xiao Yao was hugged by Leng Changrui that she reacted. Her senior brother was also a generation of emperors, and he was the first emperor of Longteng Continent through the ages, unifying the entire Longteng Continent. But even if this man is selfish, it is because of her. If it wasn''t for her, why would senior brother fight for years just to avenge her.


    Therefore, even if the whole world said that Senior Brother was just an excuse to go to war and accuse him, Xiao Yao was not qualified to say that he was anything wrong.


    Because, the source of everything is her!


    Brother, all desires are because of her!


    "Sister, Brother Leng," Xiaosui called out to the two people who were immersed in the past, "what''s the matter with you? I feel that my sister is not very happy."


    Leng Changrui let go of Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao said to Xiao Sui, "It''s okay. I just miss my grandfather and grandma." Xiao Sui is still a child''s intelligence, so it''s easier to coax.


    Sure enough, Xiao Sui nodded and said, "Oh. Then I''ll finish sucking these Yin Sha as soon as possible, and we''ll go back as soon as possible. I miss my brother too." His brother was Xiao Ping''an.


    It''s just that after Xiao Suiyi finished saying this, Xiao Sui suddenly said in a somewhat anxious voice, "Sister, I feel that the resentful spirit is coming over."


    Xiao Sui said in a hurry, "Sister, the evil spirit from that resentful spirit is looking for it, but I can''t let it run away."


    "Don''t worry Xiaosui, there are thousands of Buddhas on it, it can''t escape." Xiao Yao comforted.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s voice fell, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui both felt the suffocating suffocation, and the cold and biting air eroded their bodies. The two of them hurriedly tried to get rid of the cold. But the Yin Sha seems to be playing with concealment. These two people just exercised and forced them to go out, and they repeatedly attacked the two of them unwillingly.


    This is not the body of the resentful spirit, but just the evil spirit released.


    Xiao Sui got angry when he looked at him. He twisted the part that seemed to be his neck and said angrily, "Bold and evildoer, actually moved the king''s sister in front of this seat." This is Xiao Sui''s first time to take this Wang claimed to be.


    Tai Sui is the only thing in the world where spirits and evil things coexist.


    The reason why it is called a spirit is that whoever can get a drop of juice or a small piece of meat from Taisui can be free from all diseases and live forever. There is no evil thing to violate, this is also the spiritual thing that keeps the family safe and the descendants continue. But under this premise, you must have no offense to this Tai Sui, and let it be willing to benefit you.


    Otherwise, spiritual things will not become evil things.


    Tai Sui is also an evil thing, and any creature that commits a crime on its head will be counterattacked by it, which is utterly unlucky. If human beings commit it on its head, it may bankrupt its property and family; if other evil spirits are committed on its head, it will devour it in one bite.


    This is the case with Tai Sui, not to mention the only King of Tai Sui in the world, all evil spirits must obey.


    Sure enough, looking for the evil spirit of Yin Yin, being drunk like this by Xiao Sui, he immediately realized that it was dangerous and wanted to leave the cloud immediately, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t be faster than Xiao Sui, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui could see it with the naked eye. Feminine objects rushed towards Xiao Sui at a rapid rate.


    A small number of them escaped, and it is estimated that they also reported to the evil spirit.


    After taking the last breath of Yin Sha, Xiao Sui said, "Sister, let''s follow this Yin Sha."


    Xiao Yao hugged Xiao Sui and chased this yin and evil energy, circling east and west, and then saw it go through a small hole in the wall, Leng Changrui immediately used his internal force to shake the wall away, and then his eyes appeared. It was another outer space, splendid and luxurious, like an underground palace. In the center of the palace was a coffin, and then the evil spirits burrowed into the coffin.


    This coffin is all made of gold. On the walls of the two heads of the coffin, there are lamps in various directions on the incense table, there are seven lamps in total. If Xiao Yao guessed correctly, this is the legendary life-extending lamp.


    The lantern of life extension is also called the seven-star lantern. This legend originated from the Three Kingdoms era Zhuge Liang used the method of praying to make the stars that represent him return to their place. There are seven large lamps distributed on the ground in the tent, forty-nine small lamps on the outside, and one natal lamp on the inside. If the natal lamp does not go out within seven days, he can save his own life and delay it by 20. Years go by.


    In this tomb, such as a palace, there is only one person who wants to use the seven-star lamp to prolong his life in the golden coffin, and that is Emperor Xiaoxuan of Beiqi.


    It''s just that these evil spirits got into the coffin at this time. Could it be that Emperor Xiaoxuan has become a resentful spirit at this time?


    Xiao Yao didn''t have any more thoughts, and then he heard the sound of thumping and clanging inside the golden coffin.


    Xiao Yao hugged Xiao Sui and took a few steps back, while Leng Changrui was standing in front of Xiao Yao, seriously looking at the sounding coffin.


    After the coffin rattled for a while, it slowly opened automatically until it was fully opened.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui could see clearly that the person lying inside was indeed a complete person, wearing a golden dragon robe and a crown, except for the blue-black complexion.

 Chapter 763： War Wraith: Sleepy! (1)

    A person who died more than a thousand years ago is still intact, not corrupted, and not turned into bones. This is an incredible existence.


    "Sister, this person has become a parasite of resentful spirits." Xiao Sui said directly.


    "Oh?" Xiao Yao asked curiously, "Is this why his body is not rotten?"


    "No. After it decays, the resentful spirit reshapes the body." Xiao Sui replied, "The resentment spirit is just the condensation of thousands of resentments. Its body is a black gas, but it was suppressed by the Buddha statue in the tomb. If it can''t get out, it can only get out with the help of this body. After thousands of years of cultivation, it will condense into a human being. However, looking at this, if we are a little later, it may really become a human monster and appear in the human world. , has become a scourge." Xiao Sui talked about this evil spirit as if it were commonplace.


    There are really monsters! However, yes.


    Xiaoba is a jade spirit formed thousands of years ago, and Xiaosui is the only king of Taisui for thousands of years.


    Xiaoba''s ability is against the sky for human beings, because Xiaoba not only has the spiritual power that everyone desires, but also has the ability to travel through time and space and turn back time. She herself is an example.


    As a combination of spiritual and evil things, Xiao Sui can keep his immortal body and bring people back to life. Xiao Ping''an is an example.


    Yuling and Tai Sui Wang, these two can be described as the most treasures in the world. If people know about them, then the world will not be chaotic and the world will be crazy. And precisely the treasures of the two worlds are in Xiao Yao''s hands.


    There is good and bad in the world. Jade Spirit and the King of Taisui are the treasures. There must be something opposite to them, that is evil and evil.


    When I was an ordinary person before, I had never come into contact with these things.


    In Tianshan, when she learned Qimen Dunjia, Five Elements and Eight Trigrams and other bizarre techniques from her master Tianji, she only used it in the field of military formation, and she never thought that they would really encounter these evil spirits.


    Resentful spirits are born from the condensed anger of someone, and resentment spirits can also be said to be condensed from evil spirits, but this evil spirit is different from ordinary evil spirits.


    Resentment is a feeling of resentment caused by the unjust death of a person or other animal. Civilians die without a reason, and the resentment accumulates. There must be those who are to blame, so they carry their resentment and revenge. Unwilling to die, condensed and transformed into a spirit, making him a monster.


    In metaphysics, suffocation is the place where yin qi gathers, and mold that grows over a long period of time is suffocating.


    "In this tomb, there are both grievances formed by ten thousand people, and a place where yin qi gathers. It has been cultivated for thousands of years, and in addition, it absorbs the yang soul qi that falls into the tomb from time to time, and the harmony of one yin and one yang makes it possible to cultivate evil spirits. It''s not surprising that the evildoer is." Xiao Sui explained.


    Just when Xiao Sui explained the evil spirits to Xiao Yao and the others, the coffins were all opened.


    Then Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui saw the person in the coffin and opened their tightly closed eyes. It was found that its eyes were all black, with no whites, and there was a cyan around the eyes.


    After the resentful spirit opened his eyes, he immediately turned into a cloud of black mist, floated into the air, and turned into a human shape again in mid-air, his hands were opened upwards, and he laughed arrogantly and excitedly, "Haha, the widow can finally live for a few more decades. It''s over!" The unbridled voice of laughter, if there was an unknown force, knocked down these few lamps, and the tomb was trembling faintly.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly when he heard this.


    The widow is the self-proclaimed name of Emperor Beiqi. Could it be that this resentful spirit is really Emperor Xiaoxuan?


    After a few laughs, the resentful spirit said in a strong voice, "This time, the widow will be able to fulfill the wishes of the ancestors, sweep Liuhe, unify the country, and look down on He Xiong! Haha..."


    "Xiao Sui, what''s the matter? Isn''t it a resentful spirit? How could it be Emperor Xiaoxuan?" Xiao Yao asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Sui said, "Sister, I''m pretty sure it''s a resentful spirit, but why is it Emperor Xiaoxuan, I don''t quite understand?"


    Leng Chang looked at the resentful spirit solemnly and said, "Junior sister, Master once said that life and death are determined by heaven, and the destiny cannot be violated! Even those who know the destiny and numerology can''t go against the sky, otherwise they will Constrained and punished by the mandate of heaven. Emperor Xiaoxuan used the seven-star lamp to continue his life after his death, and wanted to continue his life for another twenty years. As everyone knows, his life has already been doomed, how can the mere seven lamps really continue? Therefore, he was also unwilling and resentful after his death. The resentment of thousands of people was condensed on his corpse for revenge. Never thought that even if he was a king, even if he died, he still had dragon energy to protect his body. Emperor Xiaoxuan possessed the dragon spirit. The powerful resentment of resentment made ten thousand people resentful, became its defeated general, and condensed into the resentment of Emperor Xiaoxuan."


    "Sigh, it''s really unjust that these thousands of skilled craftsmen were killed before they died, and then they were suppressed into maggots with bones after they died. There is no way to turn around." Xiao Yao sighed lightly.


    "Who are you?" Emperor Xiaoxuan found Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui after looking at Gao Han, "Why don''t you kneel when you see the widow?" Emperor Xiaoxuan looked at Xiao Yao and the others with dark eyes and asked sharply road.


    Xiao Yaochi laughed, and then shouted in the same stern voice, "Gao Yang,"


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Xiaoxuan said angrily, "Does it mean that you are making trouble for the people by making a name out of it? The crime of ''great disrespect'' committed by you can be punished by the death of your head!"


    Xiao Yao glanced around the tomb with a sneer, and said coldly, "Enough, Gao Yang, it''s been a thousand years since Beiqi, Beiqi has long since been annihilated in the long stream of history, and has become a commentary in today''s school. A historical relic of merits and demerits.¡±


    "Emperor Xiaoxuan" was stunned when he heard Xiao Yao''s remarks, and he shouted, "You dare to make trouble for the people and deceive the ruler, you can be guilty? Be bold!"


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said sternly, "Gao Yang, you are already dead. You have been dead for a thousand years. Why should you be obsessed with the world? Let''s go, go where you should go!" In the last sentence, Xiao Yao was a good persuasion. .


    "Emperor Xiaoxuan" was repeatedly reminded by Xiao Yao that he had been dead for a thousand years. It seemed that he never accepted this fact, but his ears seemed to be ringing with Xiao Yao''s echo: Gao Yang, you have been dead for a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years "No, no, the widow is not dead," Emperor Xiaoxuan shouted while covering his ears, "If he is not dead, the widow can be resurrected, and can live for decades, even immortal." His black eyes shot sharply at Xiao Yao and the others, and he shouted furiously and madly, "The widow is not dead, you dare to lie to the widow, go to hell!"


    After speaking, black mist began to appear from the whole body, and it attacked in the direction of Xiao Yao and the others!


    The black fog came straight at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui. Xiao Yao did not deal with it, but Leng Changrui protected Xiao Yao behind him, and then drew a few talismans in the air. This was Leng Changrui following him. The Taoist incantation learned by the old man Tianji, plus his aura of a real dragon, flashed a golden light, and then shot towards the black mist.

 Chapter 764： War Wraith: Sleepy! (2)

    Hei Wu seemed to be very jealous of Jin Guang, and when he saw Jin Guang, he ran away quickly.


    At this time, Xiao Sui''s body also released a plume of black smoke, intercepting and chasing the black mist from the opposite direction.


    Flanking from both sides, the black fog struggled to escape, and finally entered Xiao Sui''s mouth helplessly.


    "Emperor Xiaoxuan" has been watching from the air, watching his subordinates have been eaten by others before they even started.


    It suddenly said angrily, "You all die!"


    In an instant, in this tomb palace, only the overcast wind blows up, as if entering the cold winter, it is extremely cold, making people shiver.


    If Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui hadn''t had the inner strength to expel the cold, maybe they would have turned into a human popsicle at this time.


    Even so, Xiao Yao still felt icy cold, Leng Changrui immediately wanted to take off his clothes and put them on, Xiao Yao shook his head. She could stand the cold.


    The gloomy wind blew up, and one after another, the hideous heads rolled towards them, pieces of withered bones emerged, and the blood on the ground gurgled out like thick rivers.


    The sound of ghosts and wolf howls sounded everywhere, and one hand stained with red blood stretched out to the two of them. The face was full of blue veins, and the two empty eyes were filled with blood and tears.


    "I''m so wrong to die!"


    "I died so miserably!"


    "Give my life back!"


    "Kill you, kill you!"


    "I want revenge! Revenge, give my life back!"


    Looking at such a terrifying scene and listening to this shrill and tragic cry, if it were an ordinary person, it would definitely be so frightened that the hair stood on end. Paralyzed to death.


    There is no doubt that these resentful ghosts appearing in front of Xiao Yao and them are the resentment of those who have died in vain. It''s just that the two in front of them are not ordinary people at all, one was a real emperor in the world, the other was a business emperor, not to mention the two are the first wise man in the Dragon Continent, the first strange man, and the first in the world of martial arts. ''s apprentice. What they have learned, of course, can''t humiliate the name of the master, although there is no legend of the old man in this world.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at this terrifying and unusual vision very calmly.


    When these terrifying ghosts approached, quickly took out a peach wood sword from the space and swept them to destroy them.


    "Sister, wait a minute," Xiao Sui stopped him when he started to move. "When I **** them all, I will be back to normal." Once they are dispersed and eliminated by Xiao Yao, those evil spirits will disappear into the sky and the earth. between. Xiao Sui does not want to waste such a precious resource.


    As soon as Xiao Sui said, Xiao Yao and the two stopped their movements and handed it over directly to Xiao Sui.


    Then Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui saw that these evil spirits, which had turned into resentful ghosts, took on the shape of a black mist, all rushing in one direction, and this direction was Xiao Sui''s body.


    After that, the space returned to its normal state. There was no overcast wind, the temperature did not drop, there were no heads, no blood, and no resentful ghosts claiming their lives. It became a splendid underground palace again.


    "Emperor Xiaoxuan" saw that his subordinates were immediately wiped out, and they were not destroyed by human beings. The angry black mist once again appeared all over his body, but this time, the black mist was obviously stronger than the one just now. Most children.


    It shouted furiously, "What are you?"


    After Xiao Sui sucked in the last bit of black mist, she heard the resentful spirit''s sharp questioning. When Xiao Sui heard the questioning about it, she was also angry.


    It retorted, "You are the thing, your whole family is the thing!"


    When Xiao Yao heard Xiao Sui''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, it was Leng Changrui''s cold face, and when he heard Xiao Sui''s tender voice scolding the other party for being a thing, his face couldn''t help but move.


    However, the two talents at this time will not admit in front of Xiaosui that Taisui is indeed a thing in the eyes of everyone in the world, and it is a good or bad thing. As for the resentful spirit of the other party wearing the skin of "Emperor Xiaoxuan", it is not a thing, it is just an evil filth, not a thing.


    Xiao Sui then scolded, "After living for a thousand years, I don''t even know who the young master is. The more I live, the more I go back? Tell you, young man, I just let you evil monsters hear the name of the young master and they will be arrested. The King of Tai Sui who was frightened and fled."


    When Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui heard the words, the corners of their mouths twitched again.


    "What?" Emperor Xiaoxuan, who was covered in black mist, seemed stunned and couldn''t believe it when he heard the words, "Are you actually the King of Taisui?"


    Don''t blame it for not knowing Tai Sui. Although it has been cultivated for thousands of years, it can only be confined in this small space, but as an evil thing, some things that are afraid are almost instinctive, like inheritance.


    When cultivating into a demon, some things will naturally be known, just as the first person the demon can''t provoke is the Tai Sui King. King Tai Sui can suppress all evil spirits, oh no, it can be said to absorb the energy and power of all evil spirits. Without energy, without magic power, how can they survive?


    In Xiao Sui''s tender voice, Xiao Yao seemed to hear a hint of smugness. He said, "It''s you, my lord. If you don''t hurry up and capture me, don''t blame me for being rude!" in the mouth.


    When the resentful "Emperor Xiaoxuan" heard that the blob of blood-red soft flesh below was the King of Tai Sui, it really panicked.


    It doesn''t know why this King of Tai Sui is here, but it knows that if it doesn''t escape, it may be eaten by people.


    Over the past thousand years, it has tried every means to escape, but because of the guarding of Buddha statues, it has not been able to do so. However, now that there are strangers coming here, it means that the Buddha statue has opened a certain gap. As long as it finds a gap, it can escape.


    When Emperor Xiaoxuan heard Xiao Sui''s words, he laughed like a big joke, "Haha, don''t think I don''t know your plan to arrest me? I tell you, don''t fantasize!"


    After the sharp and crazy laughter, a thicker and larger black fog immediately radiated from the whole body, and then a white bone fell from the air. After falling to the ground, it all broke with a click.


    Although the mass of black mist left the skeleton of the host, the scattered black mist was still in the shape of a huge human, but it seemed to have its feet stretched out and came towards Xiao Yao.


    The resentful spirit is indeed heading towards Xiao Yao. From the test just now, it knows that this man and woman plus the King of Taisui, this woman is obviously the weakest, as long as it catches her first and threatens the King of Taisui, Then you can go out. In the human world, the world is so big that even if the Taisui King has the ability, how can he help it?


    In an instant, a large group of human-shaped black fog rushed towards Xiao Yao, no matter how quick Leng Changrui''s reaction was, the invisible thing, the resentful spirit, still surrounded Xiao Yaobao.

 Chapter 765： War Wraith: Nightmare! (1)

    "Junior sister!" Leng Changrui shouted anxiously, looking at Xiao Yao who was suddenly attacked by a resentful spirit.


    Then, the anxious Leng Changrui forgot all his actions, but his instinct was like an out-of-control beast. To escape the madness of the hunter''s trap, he wanted to break into the black fog and then pull the junior sister out.


    "Sister!" Xiao Sui shouted worriedly, looking at Leng Changrui''s cold face, anxious and worried, more like a helpless and anxious beast out of control. Xiao Sui Daho reminded, "Big brother, calm down! Use the Soul Binding Formation, the Peach Wood Sword!"


    After saying that, Xiao Sui immediately released the evil spirit in his body to expel the black fog that was besieging Xiao Yao, and then quickly wanted to absorb this group of resentful spirits.


    Being reminded by Xiao Sui, Leng Changrui calmed down, yes, he can''t be impulsive, he must calm down first.


    The Soul Binding Array is undoubtedly a formation that binds the soul. Although the resentment was formed by the resentment of thousands of people and the resentment of Emperor Xiaoxuan, this resentment also belonged to the spiritual soul of a person after death. Therefore, the Soul Binding Array can bind the resentful spirits in the space of this tomb and prevent them from escaping. The peach wood sword is also a treasure to overcome evil spirits.


    Xiao Yao was submerged in the body of the resentful spirit, she couldn''t see anything clearly, she couldn''t see anything, her eyes were dark, her whole body was icy cold, and her trembling body seemed to be completely immersed in her own consciousness, it was Xiaoba who was always with her. I screamed in my head, I kept screaming, but I couldn''t wake up.


    "Xiao Sui, something is wrong with my elder sister. She crouched on the ground trembling all over, as if she had entered some painful consciousness. You dare to conquer this evil spirit soon." Xiaoba anxiously could only use his spiritual energy to convey his voice to Xiao Sui. . Xiao Yao was besieged by resentful spirits, and at the same time he was besieged. So it couldn''t get out, so it could only stay in the space and call Xiao Yao to try to wake her up.


    The resentful spirit Xiao Yao and the outside world seemed to be separated into two worlds. Outside, Leng Changrui couldn''t see Xiao Yao''s condition inside the resentful spirit, and he couldn''t see everything outside.


    But it doesn''t rule out that Xiao Sui can''t see, he belongs to all the evil spirits, so the tricks of those evil monsters can''t cover his eyes.


    Through the black fog, he turned his body, and as expected, he found his elder sister Xiao Yao crouching on the ground, holding her head in her hands, murmuring to herself, as if she was in a terrifying dream.


    Since he met Xiao Yao, all the Xiao Yao he saw was smart, cunning, calm, sharp, domineering, strong, gentle, etc., but he had never seen Xiao Yao before. such a fragile side.


    Fragile like a fragile glass doll, it can fall and break at any time. It''s so heartbreaking and loving.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was indeed what Xiaoba and Xiaosui said, that she had entered the nightmare barrier.


    When the resentful spirits attacked Xiao Yao in an instant, before Xiao Yao had time to fight, he fell into the cold darkness, and soon it seemed as if he had returned to the cold, dark and lonely world he used to be.


    There was a long scene that was heart-wrenchingly painful!


    When Xiao Yao was 14 years old and first saw Zi Zhe when he first entered the campus, he was handsome like sunshine, especially his warm smile, which brought her warmth, excitement and shyness.


    Later, she would surreptitiously go to watch Zi Zhe play, or wherever Zi Zhe could appear, she would peek behind her.


    I thought that no one would know about this careful thought, but who knew that this was a secret to Xiao Yao, but it became a joke in the eyes of people with a heart Zi Zhe, known as the grass, this rumor has spread to other schools.


    That''s all, that''s all, from time to time it was reported that she had quarreled and fought with someone at a certain time, or was scolding again.


    She is also completely famous!


    She became famous not only in high school, but also in elementary school!


    As long as it is mentioned that so-and-so has a crush on so-and-so, Xiao Yao will become the target of ridicule and attack.


    Since then, she has been in dire straits. As long as she is walking, a small stone will be thrown from nowhere, or a group of children will deliberately squeeze in front of her, and then throw the stone in her hand at her. He cursed, "Ugly, ugly, ugly and ugly, but want to eat swan meat!" After throwing the curse, he ran away.


    When I returned to school in a state of embarrassment, I was faced with ridicule and blows from school classmates, and even more like those children, picking up stones or all the **** on hand, such as empty drink bottles, and the leftover fruit pits. Throw it on her.


    At that time, she had mixed emotions such as panic, fear, grievance, and helplessness, but she could only dare to cry alone, rub her wounds and apply medicine secretly, and then continue her life and study the next day.


    Although she is very upset, she really wants to defend herself, she wants to yell, she is just ugly, although she likes Zi Zhe, but it is only secretly, she is not in the way of anyone , why should she suffer such unfair treatment?


    However, Xiao Yao, who had developed a cowardly temper since childhood, didn''t dare, because if she really wanted to do this, her treatment might get worse in the future, or she was afraid of hurting her grandparents, because that was the case from childhood to adulthood.


    It''s just because her studies are good and her face is obtrusive, which makes those self-righteous children unbalanced, and then they take pleasure in bullying her, while the teacher turns one eye away.


    I remember when I was in the first grade of elementary school, Xiao Yao was really bullied once, so he resisted and pushed the child, but he didn''t expect that, the child hit the corner of the table, and suddenly a big bag appeared on his forehead, and there was still a trace of it on his forehead. Red blood comes out. Seeing that child crying, Xiao Yao felt a sense of revenge in his heart.


    However, what she did not expect was the consequences of this incident.


    In the afternoon, the child''s parents came to the school, causing a **** battle! Xiao Yao''s life was also hanging by a thread at that time, but luckily, he was safe and sound in the end. The child''s parents were considered a little famous among them, and because the family had money, they were very arrogant and arrogant. For the only young ancestor in the family to be bullied, it must be a mess.


    The little ancestor who took the medicine to the hospital went to the school to find the culprit. The school teacher was afraid of taking the responsibility, so he put the blame on Xiao Yao. Said that she was jealous when she was young, there was delicious food, she had fun, and there was a lot of money to spend, so she was unfair and jealous and pushed the child who was playing.


    When the child''s parents heard the words, they were furious, and then went crazy. Seeing Xiao Yao standing in the corner, the child''s father kicked Xiao Yao directly in the chest without saying a word.


    Xiao Yao, who was only 7 years old at the time, didn''t even know what he had discovered, so he was already lying on the ground, clutching the kicked part, screaming in piercing pain, because the organs in his body were aching as if they were being displaced.

 Chapter 766： War Wraith: Nightmare! (2)

    The child''s family saw the little Xiao Yao curled up, and seemed to be unresolved. The two parents ignored whether the little Xiao Yao could withstand the strength of the two adults, and continued to punch and kick Xiao Yao.


    Among the crowd around, there are junior students, senior classmates, school teachers, and school leaders. But none of these people lent a helping hand to rescue this poor 7-year-old child from the hands of two adults.


    Some are just indifferent, or gloating, or shaking their heads helplessly, and even shouting from the side: Kill her, kill her, it will hurt people at a young age, but it''s fine when you grow up, continue to beat her. , kill her!


    Just when Xiao Xiao Yao was dying, Xiao Yao''s grandparents rushed over.


    Grandfather and grandmother saw the lifeless granddaughter covered in blood lying on the cold floor, and two adults and a child were punching and kicking the granddaughter. One, before there was time to quarrel, I picked up the child and ran to the hospital.


    Xiaoba, who could peek into Xiao Yao''s memory, cried bitterly when he saw this scene. He never knew that his sister had suffered so much before and was almost beaten to death by two adults.


    But, that time, why didn''t he wake up, why didn''t he wake up to help the helpless Xiao Yao. If he woke up early, wouldn''t my sister not have to suffer so much and suffer so much.


    Outside, Xiao Sui also seemed to feel Xiao Ba''s emotional excitement and sadness. Xiao Sui asked anxiously, "Brother Xiao Ba, did something happen to my sister?"


    Xiaoba didn''t hear it, and continued to peep at Xiao Yao''s hidden memories.


    When Xiaoba saw that the doctor who was sent to the hospital said that if the child was sent to the hospital in another quarter of an hour, the child might be suffocated to death, the anger and hatred in his eyes, he didn''t know how to vent, he wanted to kill now The three guys avenge their sister and relieve their hatred.


    In order to heal Xiao Yao''s injuries, the grandparents spent almost all their savings. After Xiao Yao''s condition stabilized, the grandparents went to the school to find an explanation why two adults and a child did not stop punching and kicking his granddaughter, and the child almost lost his life.


    The school said that they came before they could stop it, and the teacher said that they did not dare to go. In short, there were different opinions. In short, no one would sympathize with Xiao Xiao Yao''s statement.


    Grandpa and grandma looked for the two parents who beat people, but they were closed down and refused to enter. In the end, there was no other way. Grandpa wanted the two parents to take them to court for intentional injury.


    At first, the two of them were arrogant and unreasonable, letting the grandfather sue whatever he wanted. Anyway, there were no witnesses. Because they are sure that no one dares to testify.


    Grandfather and grandmother looked at the unreasonable family, they were really going to be angry. In the end, the grandfather and grandmother did not know what means, and finally the family apologized. But in the same way, Xiao Yao was rejected by that school.


    After such a mess, it was impossible for her grandparents to let her continue reading.


    After Xiao Yao went back to school, the pain of that suffocation had already penetrated into her heart, and it had become a shadow that would never go away.


    She said to herself, don''t resist, it will hurt even more after resisting!


    From now on, no matter how other children bully her, scold her, or beat her, she will swallow her anger and never fight back. Otherwise, their adults would beat her and kick her.


    When Xiao Yao was injured at the beginning, when he returned home, he was always discovered by his grandparents. While wiping tears and blaming himself, he rubbed medicine on the injured Xiao Yao, and then he went to school. The school leaders are very impatient, and if there is another trouble, the children will be transferred to another school.


    Xiao Yao saw his grandmother and grandpa wipe tears again and again, and again and again saw her grandmother and grandma go to the school disregarding face, wanting to get justice for her.


    It''s just that there are only three members of their family, two old and one young, poor and irrelevant, who will take care of them. As a result, not only did my grandparents return without success, but instead received various insults and abuse from the school.


    The sensible Xiao Yao didn''t want grandpa and grandma to worry about her any more, and didn''t want others to scold grandpa and grandma. Since then, when he was injured, he was careful not to let grandpa and grandma find out, and then secretly administered the medicine by himself, even if he found an injury on his face. , and will only say that it was his own bump.


    On the surface, the grandparents told Xiao Yao to walk carefully in the future, but they were actually sad and helpless. Can the obvious slap print on the face be knocked out?


    Xiao Yao can endure all kinds of abuse, but she will never compromise in her studies.


    Because her grades are the only way to comfort her grandparents.


    When Xiaoba saw this, he was out of breath. He wiped his tears with his hands and cried, "Wuwu, my sister is so pitiful, so pitiful! Those bad people, bad people, bad people..." Xiaoba could only He kept scolding in his mouth.


    This situation continued until Xiao Yao entered high school.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had already formed a weak person who could be bullied, who couldn''t fight back when he was scolded, and who couldn''t fight back. He had nothing to do except study, and no one looked down on her.


    For the high school noble school people, the existence of Xiao Yao seems to be their pleasure, but the bullying of these people is not like Xiao Yao''s early childhood. Most of the people in Gao Ying''s school were there as if they were watching a play, and only a small number of people took their anger on Xiao Yao purely for venting.


    It can be said that Xiao Yao''s first year in high school was the happiest year, because it was the year she was the least bullied since she went to school.


    Until Xiao Yao was discovered by Xia Xia Liang who liked Zi Zhe, and then secretly planned a series of subsequent incidents of being beaten, scolded and abused, especially during the period when Zi Zhe asked Xiao Yao to be his girlfriend for three months by playing games. He was also warned, beaten and humiliated.


    After Xiao Yao was dumped by Zi Zhe, the warning seemed to turn into revenge, and it seemed that everyone''s anger and disdain had exploded at this moment.


    A dozen men and women, headed by Liu Feiyan, surrounded Xiao Yao among them, and then carried out a series of fierce punches and kicks. It was not even a boy who got an iron rod from somewhere and hit him on the ground. Holding his head on Xiao Yao''s back.


    As soon as the stick went down, Xiao Yao spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    All around a dozen people were stunned.


    "Ah, dead, dead!" Someone screamed in response, "We beat her to death."


    "We killed people!"


    The dozen or so who discovered that the situation was not right immediately dispersed, leaving behind Xiao Yao, who was covered in blood, and was in a coma, whether alive or dead.


    after that¡­¡­


    Xiao Sui has lived for thousands of years, and has seen all the things in the world, but there is no time like the anger after peeping at Xiao Yao''s memory this time. Even his former owner, Xiao Yi''s parents were framed and hunted down when he was a child. He could only comfort him calmly, but he was not so angry.

 Chapter 767： War Wraith: Break! (1)

    What did my sister do wrong? Does everyone want to treat her like this? If you hit or scold, is there not a moment when you don''t get hurt? Even so, in the end, none of my sister''s family of three could die peacefully!


    What did my sister do wrong? To endure so much suffering, to endure so much sin?


    Those who bully my sister, can''t let go, can''t let go...


    bang...


    Beijing.


    While the Shangguan family was busy looking for Xiao Yao, another big family was planning a conspiracy.


    "Is it all arranged?" The young man''s voice was charming and **** with a magnetic companion.


    "Everything is arranged!" Another man replied.


    "Okay, remember, what I want is absolutely foolproof!" the young man instructed sharply, "Otherwise, come and see you!"


    "Yes!" A sonorous and powerful voice of assurance.


    Leng Changrui listened to Xiao Sui''s words, and immediately set up a trapping formation to prevent the resentful spirits from escaping. In addition to Xiao Sui''s food, he did not also prevent it from escaping to the world and harming living beings.


    Of course, the resentful spirit knew what the Trapped Soul Array was. It must be stopped, and it must not allow this human formation to succeed. Otherwise, all that awaits it is demise.


    It threatened angrily, "You dare! If you dare to set up a formation, then this human female doll in my body will never come out and become my nourishment!"


    "What do you want?" Leng Changrui also asked angrily.


    "Open the stone gate and remove the Buddha statue guarding the gate, and I will let the girl doll." The resentful spirit said.


    This stone gate is different from the one that Xiao Yao and the others came down from.


    The entire tomb of Emperor Xiaoxuan is very large, but it is not in the Tomb of Emperor Beiqi.


    Because Emperor Xiaoxuan wanted immortality, he really wanted to live forever, so he obeyed the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest could bring him back to life, but he would have no problem living for another thousand years.


    Then find a feng shui treasure land, build a place of resurrection, build an underground palace, use real people to shape thousands of Buddha statues, and then let the generals and soldiers be buried, killing 10,000 craftsmen. This is what the priest asked for.


    The coffin of Emperor Xiaoxuan''s underground palace was surrounded by Buddha statues, craftsmen, and generals and soldiers. It means the protection of the Buddha, the protection of thousands of people, and to be a powerful and powerful emperor just like in his lifetime.


    The Buddha statue is at the top, and the people directly suppressed below the Buddha statue are the wronged souls of thousands of craftsmen who have been wrongly killed.


    This is the place where Xiao Yao and the others first came, but this place is also the most feared place by the resentful spirits.


    The Buddha statue is the route that Xiao Yao and the others chose to lead to the Buddha on the left, so there is another place where this road leads to the bridge.


    This place is where the soldiers of the generals and soldiers of Beiqi Wan were buried.


    Although these generals were wronged to die, they were brainwashed: the ruler wanted his subjects to die, the subjects had to die, and they chose to die.


    But Emperor Xiaoxuan and the Taoist priests were still worried. They were afraid that some generals and soldiers would die unwillingly and turn into ghosts. Therefore, the places where ten thousand generals and soldiers were buried were also placed with various Buddha statues. The Taoist priest also posted A soul-locking formation, so that the souls of these people can only be imprisoned in this small space forever.


    On the other side of the general''s burial is the coffin of Emperor Xiaoxuan. In order to prevent all those who died from taking revenge, this stone gate is the main gate of the palace below, and there are also two Buddha statues riding lions on both sides to intercept it.


    After doing all this, Emperor Xiaoxuan swallowed the medicine given to him by the Taoist priest, and then lay in the golden coffin carefully crafted by the craftsmen, fully expecting that after the Taoist priest resurrected him, he would dominate the world and do it. The ancient emperor.


    It''s just that he never thought that when he died, he was alive, but the resentment of thousands of wronged souls formed a resentment and lived.


    It has indeed lived for a thousand years, but it is just an evil creature that cannot be born after living for a thousand years, and can only be trapped in a small space that also has the name of a palace.


    How is this possible?


    Its ambitions have not yet been completed, its ambitions have not been achieved, and he must go out.


    For thousands of years, it has been waiting for human beings or other creatures to break in and open the door for it, and it wants to dominate employment again.


    It waited, waited, and waited until today before humans broke in, although it seemed that these humans were very powerful, and there was an even more powerful Tai Sui King.


    Leng Changrui said sharply, "You must let my junior sister go first!"


    The resentful spirit has a hostage, and it seems that it is not afraid that the Taisui King will make a move. It is also uncompromising, "You must remove the two Buddha statues first. Otherwise, I will keep the girl doll trapped in my body."


    Xiao Sui said sharply in a childish voice, "If you do something to my sister, I will never let you go."


    Just after Xiao Sui came out, Xiao Sui heard the sound of "bang bang" coming from inside the resentful spirit.


    The resentful spirit shouted, "Ah!"


    Immediately, Leng Changrui and Xiao Sui saw a black mist of resentment emanating. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leng Changrui took the peach wood sword and stabbed inward, drew a few spells, then made a seal on both hands, took out a few golden beans, and used his internal strength to shoot at the direction of the haunted spirit formation.


    at this time.


    "Never let go, never let go..."


    A loud "bang" sound was especially deafening in this underground space.


    Xiaoba, who could not appear in space, suddenly burst out.


    At this time, Xiaoba has grown into a teenager in his teens. His black curly hair has turned into a long straight green color, and his big round eyes have also become a pair of angry green eyes.


    His own golden light now had strands of black lines, which seemed to be fighting against these black mists.


    Leng Changrui looked at the trembling space and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the spiritual riot caused by brother Xiaoba forcibly out of the sister''s space. Brother Xiaoba, what''s wrong with you? What happened?" Xiaosui shouted anxiously outside, "Did something happen to my sister?" After explaining to Leng Changrui, he was really worried about the situation inside the resentful spirit.


    "Xiao Sui, what happened to Junior Sister?" Hearing this, Leng Changrui asked anxiously. He couldn''t see the situation inside at all. Xiao Sui asked Xiaoba like this, it must be something wrong with Yao''er.


    Xiao Sui didn''t dare to hide it, and he said with concern in his tone, "Big brother, sister''s situation is very bad. She seems to be in a nightmare now, very painful. Brother Xiaoba''s current situation seems to be a little out of whack. Enchanted, it seems to be related to my sister''s nightmare."


    "What?" Hearing Xiao Sui talking about the situation inside, Leng Changrui roared like a storm in his eyes. At this moment, he was like a slayer who picked up a butcher''s knife, cold and furious, with red eyes and a sword of peach wood. , stabbed at these ten thousand resentful spirits.


    "what!"


    A shrill scream came from the huge human-shaped black fog, and then a lot of black smoke escaped from it, and then scurried around, as if trying to find an exit to escape.

 Chapter 768： War Wraith: Break! (2)

    How can it be so easy to escape.


    In this space, Leng Changrui, under Xiao Sui''s reminder, set up a haunting formation, and they could only escape in this underground space. What''s more, there is Xiao Sui waiting to eat, as soon as they come out, they enter Xiao Sui''s mouth.


    The resentful spirit saw that his subordinates were swallowed up by the Taisui King, and suddenly became angry and said angrily, "Well, you are a human being, you dare to kill people. See if I don''t eat my body to one person and one jade." Ben It is intended to use this to threaten one person and one thing. It seems that it will not work, so don''t blame it.


    Leng Changrui made a seal with his hand, while holding a peach wood sword and stabbing wildly, he kept shouting, "Junior sister, junior sister, junior sister..." In an attempt to transmit his voice to the ears of junior sister, Xiao Yao woke up come over.


    "Hmph, no matter how much you shout, you won''t be able to wake her up. She has already been hit by the widow''s nightmare curse." The resentful spirit snorted.


    Nightmare Curse!


    There is no doubt that people have been immersed in a nightmare, and the pain can not wake up.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Sui were really furious, Xiao Sui said sharply, "Well you are a monster, since you dare to hurt my sister, it''s even more important to keep you!" After shouting for a while, Leng Changrui asked Xiao Sui loudly. Years old, "What kind of nightmare did Junior Sister fall into?"


    Anything that has a cause has an effect.


    The junior sisters in Longteng Continent have been happy since childhood, except that the emperor she was going to support turned against each other in the end, she has almost no bad memories.


    But he can be sure that it will never become the nightmare of the junior sister, so the memory that made her fall into the nightmare must be related to this world.


    The younger sister has lived in this world for two lives, and the misfortune of the previous life caused the younger sister to meet him in another time and space. The memory of this life was before her return, that is, the memory before she was fifteen years old.


    Then, what happened to the junior sister before she was fifteen years old, that the resentful spirit only trapped the junior sister for a while, and fell into the nightmare.


    Xiao Sui was not in the space at this time, he couldn''t retrieve his sister''s memory, but brother Xiaoba, who could receive his sister''s memory, seemed to be seeing his sister''s memory, and his anger caused him to go crazy.


    Xiao Sui hurriedly said, "I don''t know, I have to wake up Brother Xiaoba first, and then I can rescue my sister from the nightmare."


    Leng Changrui frowned and shouted coldly to Li Li, "Xiao Ba, wake up. If you become a demon and get hurt, Sister Xiao Yao will be very sad. Now that the spirit of resentment is inside, only you can save you. Sister, you must wake up." Leng Changrui had never said so much to Xiaoba.


    Xiao Sui heard the words and faced Xiao Ba Dao again and again, "Brother Xiao Ba, no matter what you see in your sister''s memory, it''s all from the past. Now my sister is trapped in a nightmare, you can''t If you are obsessed again, otherwise my sister may be swallowed by the resentful spirit and will never wake up, do you want to see my sister who is always asleep and immersed in nightmares?"


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Sui''s call seemed to have achieved an effect. Xiaoba heard them say that now in the spirit of resentment, only you can save her, and only you can save her. Do you want your sister to never wake up?


    "Brother Xiaoba, come on! Big brother and I believe in you!" Seeing that the black lines on Xiaoba''s body slowly turned into golden light, Xiao Sui continued to encourage him.


    "Xiaoba, your sister is inside, it''s all up to you, wake up quickly!" Leng Changrui also shouted.


    At this time, the young boy always had an echo in his heart. I didn''t want my sister to be immersed in nightmares and couldn''t wake up.


    I do not want to¡­¡­


    unwilling to...


    As Xiaoba woke up, Xiaoba''s body turned into the appearance of three or four years old again, with curly black hair and big round eyes.


    As soon as he woke up, although he was also attacked by the resentful spirit, at this time, even if he spent his spiritual power, he had to fight the resentful spirit to death.


    Xiaoba shouted, "Sister, wake up. Sister, wake up."


    "A guy who can''t handle himself." The resentful said disdainfully, "You can solve my nightmare spell with just your little jade spirit." It is afraid of Xiaosui, but it does not mean that it is afraid of this little jade spirit. . On the contrary, if it can also devour the aura of the Jade Spirit to promote its own cultivation.


    Therefore, now the resentful spirit is not busy dealing with the other two, and it is only right to absorb the aura of this jade spirit first. After absorbing the aura of the Jade Spirit, it can be directly transformed into a human form, so there is no need to be afraid of those Buddha statues outside.


    As for the King of Tai Sui, as long as it absorbs the jade spirit, it can also fight with it, and whoever wins and who loses is still unknown.


    Thinking of this, the resentful spirit began to disregard the resentment spirit that was destroyed by Leng Changrui and Xiao Sui, and tried his best to deal with Xiaoba.


    Xiaoba was anxious about Xiao Yao''s situation now. Once he recovered, he immediately knelt down in front of Xiao Yao, pushed her, and called her, "Sister, wake up, elder sister wake up."


    But after a while, his spiritual power seemed to flow to the resentful spirit.


    Xiaoba stood up immediately, to take back those spiritual powers, and to fight against the resentful spirits.


    It''s just that the resentful spirit is the natural enemy of the jade spirit, so every time Xiaoba confronts the resentful spirit, the spiritual power is depleted very quickly. It is the symptom of its loss of spiritual power. If it continues like this, he will soon turn back into a red blood jade and fall asleep.


    At this time, Xiaoba felt that his spiritual power was dissipating faster and faster, and he continued to shout softly and weakly, "Sister, wake up, if you don''t wake up, you won''t see Xiaoba, if you don''t wake up, I will fell asleep."


    "No, brother Xiaoba''s spiritual power is being absorbed by the resentful spirit." Xiao Sui said anxiously. "Suck it again, and Brother Xiaoba will turn back into a blood jade."


    Hearing this, Leng Changrui was shocked. If something happened to Xiaoba, the junior sister would definitely feel guilty when she woke up. "Brother Xiaoba, go back to sister''s space, hurry up!" Xiao Sui could only be anxious at this time. It only absorbs evil spirits, but it can only absorb it slowly. If it is now in human form, it can use magic to defeat this evil spirit that hurts its sister.


    This can only step up to devour this bad spirit now. Leng Changrui didn''t care about anything else, and immediately cut through one of his palms, and drew a spell on his palm, which was a soul refining spell. This soul-refining spell is like forcibly harvesting ghosts and forcibly controlling them. If they are used by people with unhealthy minds, they will use the soul-refining spell to create evil ghosts, which will be classified as used and then used to harm the world.


    This kind of incantation is forbidden in both Taoism and Buddhism. Because Leng Changrui is the emperor of heaven, his life and death are closely related to the power of the world. Therefore, the old man of Tianji made an exception to allow Leng Changrui to learn this forbidden art, just to just in case.


    Unexpectedly, a forbidden technique that has not been used in the Dragon Continent for more than 30 years will actually be used in a different world.

 Chapter 769： War Wraith: Break! (3)

    At this time, Xiaoba really couldn''t hold on. As Xiaosui said, if he really turned into a blood jade, his sister would definitely blame herself after waking up. Therefore, Xiaoba''s face was blue and green, his hands continued to fight, and he said weakly to Xiao Yao, "Sister, wake up, Xiaoba wants to go back to the space. If you don''t wake up, Xiaoba will also fall asleep with you. "


    After speaking, Xiaoba, who was physically weak, disappeared in the body of the resentful spirit in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Yao was trapped in the body of this resentful spirit, and the resentful spirit showed the painful memories hidden deep in her heart so clearly in front of her.


    Those memories of her childhood, the memories of how she endured humiliation, also she saw the memory picture of how her dearest person died, and finally the drowsy memory of how she survived for more than ten years.


    Finally.


    By the way, she also seems to have died in a car accident in the end.


    Then what.


    Then she traveled to another time and space.


    In that time and space, although her appearance is still the same, she not only has parents, but also three brothers who love her like treasures, she has best friends, and various subordinates who have been born and died for her.


    By the way, she also has an old urchin master with a childish face, the old man Tianji. She followed him to practice medicine and martial arts on the Tianshan Mountains without worry and happiness.


    By the way, there is another person who is studying with Master. Who is it?


    Who is it?


    Why can''t I remember?


    Xiao Yao was sweating profusely, curled up his body, and kept mumbling to himself, "Who is it?"


    It seems that there has been calling her in my ears, calling her, wake her up, wake her up.


    Is she asleep?


    But she is clearly very awake? Why do you have to wake her up?


    By the way, I seem to have heard someone call her, Junior Sister, who is that person?


    "Sister, that person is your senior brother, his name is Leng Changrui." Another childish voice rang in her ears again.


    Is his name Leng Changrui?


    Leng Changrui?


    Brother?


    Rui!


    Another scene suddenly flashed through Xiao Yao''s mind.


    Some of them met Rui, who practiced martial arts with her and had fun, some were clumsily wiping tears in order to coax her, etc...


    As soon as the picture changed, she and Rui met at the school celebration, went to the playground together, watched movies together, and caught those terrorists together...


    and.


    By the way, in order to find the Qi of Yin Sha for Xiao Sui, they finally arrived in western Tibet, and came to the desert of death, and what they finally found was the tomb of Emperor Xiaoxuan 1200 years ago.


    Then, they found and saw a thousand Buddha statues, and then they chased a wisp of evil spirit to the underground palace, and then met the resentful spirit.


    In the end, the resentful spirit trapped her and made her fall into the nightmare.


    Yes, she is in the nightmare now.


    Xiao Yao suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes!


    Xiaoba felt a little better in the space. Although his face was still green, he still had some high-grade jade in the space. After quickly absorbing the jade energy, his spiritual power recovered a little. Then, when he heard Xiao Yao''s murmur, through peeping, he knew who the person in his sister''s mouth was - Leng Changrui. Little domineering. "Ah!" This time, it was not the shrill cry of other resentful souls, but the voice of the resentful spirit who had obviously just spoken to them. In addition to the resentful spirits, Leng Changrui asked Xiao Sui, "Which part is the resentful spirit''s main controlling soul?" He meant that among the thousands of resentful spirits, which one was Emperor Xiaoxuan''s resentful spirit. As long as the soul of Emperor Xiaoxuan is under control, other souls can be released first and let Xiaosui absorb them slowly.


    Xiao Sui said, "Emperor Xiaoxuan is dead, but his spirit still carries the spirit of a real dragon like a golden light, otherwise, he would not have crushed all souls with the power of one soul. ."


    Xiao Sui is just a small meat Ganoderma lucidum, and its size is only the size of a washbasin. It twisted and didn''t know what body part it was, observed it and said, "Big brother, the location of the human brain part is the location of Emperor Xiaoxuan''s resentful soul."


    Leng Changrui came to this world, saw the technology in this world, and of course knew where the human brain was.


    The resentful spirit is now just a mass of human-shaped black mist, but the height of this human-shaped black mist reaches the top of the palace on the ground.


    Leng Changrui flew up, and the soul-refining spell drawn in blood was directly attached to the center of the resentful spirit, and a scream cut through the tomb.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao also held a peach wood sword in his hand, his eyes were sober, and he swept out of the black mist neatly.


    "Junior sister!" Leng Changrui, who flew up, hurriedly hugged Xiao Yao in his arms, "Junior sister, junior sister..." Fortunately, junior sister is all right, otherwise if something happened to junior sister, he would blame himself for the rest of his life. Neither will forgive themselves.


    "Sister..." Seeing that Xiao Yao had completely woken up, Xiao Sui also shouted excitedly.


    Xiao Yao hugged Leng Changrui, leaned in his arms and comforted, "Senior brother, I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    "Ah! Ah! I''m going to eat you, eat you!" The resentful spirit of Emperor Xiaoxuan, who was controlled by Leng Changrui''s Soul Refining Charm, shouted in rage.


    A sharp scream resounded in this splendid underground palace, breaking the chill and shock between Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    The awakened Leng Changrui no longer had any scruples because his junior sister came out. At this time, he let go of his junior sister, his cold face and sharp eyes directed at the resentful spirit. He shouted, "Then you will disappear first!"


    After speaking, he took the peach wood sword and flew up again, stayed in the air, turned the sword into a talisman, and used the blood to bring the curse, and finally formed a huge Buddha seal "swastika", which directly pressed the resentful spirit.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also picked up the peach wood sword and also flew up, spinning around the resentful spirit, the peach sword drew a talisman and hit the resentful spirit.


    "what!"


    The resentful spirit roared miserably, and then went silent.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui both stood still and looked straight.


    Immediately, adult resentful spirits that formed resentful spirits scattered everywhere, and soon this large black mist filled the space.


    Xiao Yao put away the two peach wood swords and said to Xiao Sui, "Xiao Sui, absorb it well, you can''t let go of the evil spirit again, you know?"


    Xiao Sui replied happily, "Well, yes, sister!"


    Xiao Yao said with a hint of sadness, "Xiao Sui, I''m going to the space to see Xiaoba." When she was in the nightmare, she heard Xiaoba say that if she doesn''t wake up, he will fall asleep.


    Xiao Sui said, "Okay, sister, brother Xiaoba will be fine."


    After entering the space, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were both startled when they saw the green-faced Xiaoba, Xiao Yao hurriedly pulled Xiaoba to check, and asked worriedly, "Xiaoba, how are you doing? thing?"

 Chapter 770： Xiao Pingan has a car accident and kidnapped (1)

    Xiaoba shook his head and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I was just sucked in a piece of spiritual power by the resentful spirit, as long as I **** some more jade, I will recover soon. It''s just that during this time, it may not be able to come out again. space."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao was relieved, she said, "You should cultivate well, you don''t have to worry about jade, it''s big."


    Seeing that Xiaoba was not in any trouble, Xiao Yao and the two were relieved and left the space again.


    Xiao Yao looked at some things in the palace. As long as it was jade, she had taken it into the space. Now Xiaoba needs jade to recover. As for gold and the like, Xiao Yao is not uncommon.


    If someone finds it, it can only be handed over to the state, and if no one finds it, it will be buried for another thousand years.


    After Xiao Sui took her last breath, she found that the tomb was shaking. It is estimated that several of them used their internal strength just now to break the balance of this person''s tomb.


    "Bang bang dang dang" stone and sand fell into.


    "This place is going to collapse, let''s go out quickly!" Xiao Yao said.


    Then he went back the same way, and when he saw Shui Youran who was still in a coma, Leng Changrui mentioned it and left.


    When they reached the original entrance, Leng Changrui directly used his internal force to open a gap, and the two flew out using light energy.


    "Bang"


    As soon as it came out, the whole ground collapsed.


    When Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui rushed back to Xiangjiang City and arrived here, Xiao Yao heard the crying of grandparents.


    There were all kinds of vehicles parked outside the funeral home, and all kinds of people stood inside and outside, either in black or simply dressed.


    The five brothers of the Tong family stood in the position of family members and were receiving guests on behalf of the family members of the deceased.


    Someone from far away saw Xiao Yao and immediately shouted, "Xiao Yao is back, Xiao Yao is back!" When she shouted, everyone looked at Xiao Yao with a serious expression, as if they wanted to comfort her, but Looking at the stern and majestic Patronus next to him, he moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    The daughters-in-law of the Tong family heard that Xiao Yao was back and rushed out. They were afraid that Xiao Yao would not be able to accept this fact because he was too sad. They could help persuade him.


    Xu Lizhen was plain today and her eyes were red. Seeing Xiao Yao, she said with a sad expression, "Yao''er is back. Now that he is back, let''s go and see Ping An for the last time. People die," Xu Yuzhen said a little bit. Choking, a good-looking child, how can I say that if it''s gone, it''s gone. Ping An is a sensible child. Why does God have no eyes and let him die unfortunately, "Yao''er, people can''t be resurrected from the dead, so you mourn."


    That''s right, now it''s the mourning hall built for Xiao Ping''an.


    This is back to a day ago.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui''s purpose of coming to Tibet has been completed, and they should pack up and go back.


    Leng Changrui had been out for so long, something happened in the army, so the two must have parted ways and left.


    As for Xiaoba, although his spiritual power was damaged, he had collected a lot of high-grade jade in the tomb, and these jades were enough for Xiaoba to recover. But the recovery is not a moment and a half, Xiao Yao planned to stay in the hotel for a few more days, after all, when they came, Xiaoba appeared in front of the public, especially in front of Shui Youran. If Xiaoba suddenly disappeared, he would definitely be suspected.


    As for Shui Youran, after leaving the tomb, Leng Changrui threw it back to his bodyguard. After I came back, my body seemed to be sick. I went to the doctor and directly said that I was not acclimatized to the soil and water. As long as I eat more tofu for a few days and cultivate for a few more days, I will be fine.


    Shui Youran and they are not together, therefore, Xiao Yao''s plans have nothing to do with Shui Youran.


    Just when Leng Changrui was about to set off to fly back to the army, Xiao Yao received a call from his home, and it was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Yo''er, be safe, he died in a car accident!" said the person opposite.


    Xiao Yao was stunned. He never imagined that the lively and innocent Xiao Ping''an would have a car accident.


    How could there be a car accident?


    "Junior sister, junior sister," Leng Changrui cried out in worry, he never imagined that in just a few months, Xiao Ping''an was separated from them by yin and yang. Since waking up Xiao Ping''an, Xiao Yao has sincerely regarded Xiao Ping''an as his younger brother. "Junior sister, I will accompany you back with you." After speaking, he called someone. After putting down the phone, there was nothing to clean up, so he rushed to the airport with his junior sister.


    No matter how big the army is, it can''t be big for the junior sister. He really didn''t feel relieved to leave his junior sister''s side half a step at this time. "Sister, don''t worry, I sensed that the little master is still alive in this world, and he is not dead." Just when Xiao Yao was heartbroken, Xiao Sui''s words entered Xiao Yao''s mind.


    At this time, Xiao Yao reacted. With the relationship between Xiao Sui and Ping An, if something happened to Ping An, would Xiao Sui not know?


    After Xiao Yao reacted, Leng Changrui was about to hug Xiao Yao and leave when Xiao Yao said, "Brother, wait a minute."


    Seeing that Junior Sister was finally back to normal, he immediately felt relieved, but after a while he felt that something was wrong, he comforted him with utmost care, "Junior Sister, cry if you want to!" He thought it was Xiao Yao who was too sad.


    Xiao Yao looked at the room, there was no surveillance, but to be on the safe side, Xiao Yao still used the sound insulation array to isolate any sound from the outside world.


    The more Leng Changrui looked at the junior sister as if nothing had happened, the more worried she became, and the expression on her face was also sad. Is this sadness to the extreme?


    Xiao Yao looked at Leng Changrui''s sad and distressed expression, and said very seriously, "Senior brother, don''t worry, I''m fine. I want to tell you that Xiaosui just told me that it''s okay."


    Hearing this, Leng Changrui frowned, "It was obviously from Grandpa who called? Grandpa has no reason to lie to us?" Even if someone pretended to be Grandpa to call Xiao Yao, it was unlikely.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes, this is where I am puzzled. The person who just called to inform me of the news, I am very sure is the grandfather himself. If it is really as Ping An is as my grandfather said, Ping An died in a car accident, but I was just younger. , Ping An is still alive. What the **** is going on?" One is Grandpa and the other is Xiao Sui, neither of them would joke about Ping An''s life and death.


    Leng Changrui narrowed his sharp and deep eyes, and said, "It is very likely that someone kidnapped Ping An, created a car accident, and then replaced Ping An''s identity with another person and appeared at the scene of the car accident."


    What Leng Changrui said was exactly what Xiao Yao also thought, and she said doubtfully, "If this is the case, who do you think is going to arrest Ping An? What will you do if you arrest him?" Her thoughts flashed, and the first thing that came to her mind was Feng Jia Er. Shaofeng Yiping. However, after thinking about it, even if Feng Yiping was not reconciled, it was impossible for him to go directly to Xiangjiang and take people away.


    "Also, if this person is really conspiring to use a corpse to pretend to be dead Xiao Ping''an, but Grandpa and the others don''t recognize it, then there are two possibilities. First, the corpse has changed beyond recognition, and the main body has been scratched all over the body. I can''t tell, or there was a fire at the scene of the car accident, which burned people beyond recognition." Xiao Yao continued to analyze, "However, of these two possibilities, I prefer the second. For the first, In terms of modern technology, those professional beauticians of the dead can completely restore the deceased to its original appearance.¡± Because it is said that it is a scratch instead of disfigurement with sulfuric acid, it is normal for car accidents to scratch and scratch, but with sulfuric acid, it is very obvious. Doubts and flaws.

 Chapter 771： Xiao Pingan had a car accident and was kidnapped (2)

    "Junior sister, let''s go back first and see who is sacred, how dare you to exchange Xiao Ping''an directly in Xiangjiang City." Leng Changrui said coldly. This cold must be sacred to that.


    "No." Xiao Yao thought again, "Ping An is a person with martial arts. Even if someone kidnaps Ping An, with Ping An''s martial arts and alertness, how can it be so easy. If Ping An is really kidnapped now, it can only be said that it is Ping An was kidnapped only if he had a car accident, was knocked unconscious, or was injured and was unable to resist. But how did the kidnappers ensure that Ping An would not be life-threatening in this car accident? So, Senior Brother, is it possible that even though he is still alive, he is seriously injured?" Xiao Yao began to worry again. Xiao Yao suddenly had another kind of worry in his heart, and said, "Senior brother, do you think Ping An may be kidnapped by those people?" Leng Changrui said, "Junior sister, don''t think about it. Let''s go back and see, what is the answer? thing?"


    "Ok."


    The two hurriedly left from Tibet and rushed back to Xiangjiang.


    Xiao Yao looked sad, as if he couldn''t hear the aunt''s words.


    When we arrived at the mourning hall, in addition to grandfather and grandmother, even the 80-year-old Master Tong came, and the Tong family thanked the guests as family members.


    "Shake the girl!" Tong Wenhua called Xiao Yao with emotion and grief under the support of his eldest grandson and third grandson. "Girl, people can''t be resurrected from the dead, you, you want to open up."


    Xiao Yao looked sadly at the dead man in the coffin, which was burned like black coal by the fire, but who could know the fierceness and anger under his eyes. Things turned out as she had guessed.


    Xiao Yao said softly, "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    "Xiao Sui, can you trace where Ping An is now?" I was communicating with Xiao Sui in my mind.


    Since it is a premeditated kidnapping, no matter what the purpose is, peace is alive, but it is in a certain danger.


    Xiao Sui said, "Sister, I have to go out first to track the whereabouts of the little master. This space is isolated from the outside world, and I can''t feel the breath of the little master."


    Xiao Yao walked in front of her grandparents and looked at the two heartbroken old people, Xiao Yao''s heart was even more furious, bastard, she dared to make her grandparents so sad, she would definitely make them pay a heavy price and regret moving to her Xiao Yao''s family.


    Xiao Yao hugged his grandfather and grandmother, and opened their ears. Outsiders only saw the two old people''s eyes widened in disbelief, and then they closed their eyes again, shedding two lines of old tears.


    Xiao Yao instructed a few people to help some old people go back to rest, and then also instructed the other guests to go back first. This person is not really safe, and she doesn''t need to hold such a grand funeral for him at all.


    Everyone was a bit baffled by Xiao Yao''s arrangement, but the host had spoken, and these guests were no longer relying on them to leave. It''s just that someone in his heart secretly scolded Xiao Yao for being cold-blooded. He didn''t cry when his younger brother died, and he didn''t let other guests come to mourn.


    The rest of the guests were also some people close to Xiao Yao, that is, the Tong family. They were also very strange to Xiao Yao''s behavior. Just now, it was obviously sad, how could the sadness disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Yao''er, you, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Lizhen asked worriedly. Can''t you still accept the death of your brother? "Rui''er, you also persuade Yaoer, don''t make her too sad." Xu Lizhen said to Leng Changrui beside her.


    Leng Changrui just responded lightly.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Auntie, I''m fine." With a serious expression on his face, he asked, "Fifth brother, how did Ping An get into a car accident?"


    Xiao Ping''an didn''t like riding in a car, because he fainted whenever he got in a car. But he still rides his own car occasionally when he goes out. Xiao Ping''an can''t drive, so Xiao Yao called a brother with very rich driving experience from the Rakshasa Gang to be Xiao Ping''s pick-up driver.


    Because this driver knew that Xiao Ping''s motion sickness, the number of yards he drove each time was not large and he drove steadily. Therefore, the chance of a car accident is not high at all.


    Tong Junbao said very sadly, "According to the investigation results, at the intersection of traffic lights, a large truck suddenly ran the red light and braked out of control, and rushed directly to the car of Ping An. The two cars crashed and died on the spot. There was a fire on the spot, and after the firefighters rescued it, it became, it became a black charcoal appearance. Tong Junbao also likes Xiao Ping''an very much. Because Xiao Ping''an was fifteen years old, he was still very simple and scheming, and his likes and dislikes were written on his face.


    Listening to Tong Junbao''s flawless car accident, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were horrified. And it''s still at a crossroads with a video zone.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly and said, "Fifth brother, please go to the Urban Management Bureau and transfer the video from the time he got into the car safely until he got into the car accident."


    "Yao''er, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with Ping An''s car accident?" Tong Shengli was the first to ask.


    Xiao Yao looked at the dead man covered with flowers, and said in a loud voice, "I suspect that the person in this coffin is not safe at all."


    "What?" They were all surprised.


    "But, Yao''er, this person clearly came out of the Ping An car." Tong Juntong asked suspiciously, "There are only two people at the scene, one is the driver who usually picks up Ping An, isn''t the other Ping An? Xiao Yao, you Are you too sad?"


    Xiao Yao said seriously, "Third brother, because Ping An is too simple, I don''t usually take care of him at home, and I don''t trust him, so I painted Ping An with a soul talisman, this talisman can let us Feeling each other, now I can sense that he is still alive. Therefore, I can be sure that the people in the coffin are not safe."


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, the Tong family understood. They have all seen Xiao Yao''s ability. Since Xiao Yao said so, then Xiao Ping''an must still be alive.


    "But Yao''er, who is this person? Why is he in Ping An''s car?" Tong Junbao asked suspiciously, pointing at the black dead man.


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. But I''m pretty sure it was a premeditated car accident."


    "Huh?" Everyone was surprised again.


    "Yao''er, are you mistaken, who in Xiangjiang has such a big hatred with Ping An and wants to die in Ping An?" Tong Junbao said in shock.


    Xiao Yao said with a sharp and fierce expression, "If it''s not for Ping An himself, then it may be for me Xiao Yao. But no matter what the reason is, I will find them." Xiao Yao''s tone was again. There is some kind of speculation, "If the car accident at that time was really serious and caused the car to crash and kill people, then is it possible that Ping An was not in the car at the time? If Ping An was not in the car at the time, then Ping An must have happened on this road. What happened. That''s why I need to watch the video."

 Chapter 772： Sombra

    "But Yao''er, if everything is fine, why didn''t he go home?" Tong Junyu asked suspiciously.


    Judging from the scene of the car accident, it was obvious that Xiao Ping''an would be killed, but now Xiao Yao told them that Xiao Ping''an was still alive, and since he was still alive, he should have known that the whole family was sending him a funeral. Should be back soon.


    But suddenly suddenly thought of something that didn''t make sense, "No, Yao''er, is this person safely placed in the car?" Tong Juntong pointed to the person in the coffin and said.


    Since he wants to die peacefully, he will definitely not give him a chance to survive, and Ping An is also a skilled person. He may find something wrong and use some method to put a dead person in his car.


    But this is not right. Who would put a dead person in a car, even if it doesn''t contaminate their eyes, it will contaminate the car. Moreover, if he really knew that something would happen to him, how could such a kind child kill his uncle, the driver who picked him up every day?


    what happened? However, Xiao Yao soon gave him the answer.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "No. This is a car accident caused by someone''s premeditated attempt to kidnap Ping An."


    "It''s just, Yao''er, how did you determine that Ping An was tied up, not..." Instead of leaving by himself. Tong Juntong didn''t say this.


    "Who kidnapped Ping An? Where is he now?" Tong Shengli asked in a deep voice, "Why kidnapped Ping An?" This is everyone''s doubt.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I can only confirm that Ping An was kidnapped. For the rest, I still need to investigate further."


    A basement somewhere in the capital.


    The basement here is not as narrow, dark, damp, musty, etc. as elsewhere.


    This basement is full of bright lights, with white walls and green leather safety doors. There are many rooms here, and each room has an angel in white clothes and masks.


    As soon as Xiao Ping''an opened his eyes, the head he was hit still hurt. He glanced at it in a daze. This room is not big, only about ten square meters, but everywhere is white, with white walls and white quilts. White table and chairs.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Ping''an muttered to himself, "Is this a hospital?"


    "Yo, are you awake?" A sharp and unfriendly female voice sounded in Xiao Ping''an, "Since you are awake, it means everything is fine, so I will inform the young master to go." He went out in a blink of an eye.


    Xiao Ping''an disappeared without even having time to ask her anything.


    In Xiao Ping''s daze, another person came to this room.


    When Xiao Ping''an saw this person, his cute and seductive eyes widened, and he said in amazement, "How could it be you? And where is this?"


    From the transferred video, everyone has seen it. From Xiao Ping''s car entering the video surveillance area to the scene of the accident at the traffic light intersection, everything is normal. There is not a trace of trace that can be seen that Xiao Ping''an has already adjusted the package.


    Xiao Yao directly ignored other monitoring and continued to stare at the moment of the car accident.


    Because it happened to be the autumn and summer seasons, because Xiao Ping''s car accident was at dusk, the peak period had passed, and there were not many vehicles on the road Xiao Ping''an took home. To find out Xiao Ping''s car is simply an easy task.


    "Stop!" The screen turned to a dark shadow that flashed by under the light, "What is this?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Tong Junbao said, "The police said that this is a skydiving enthusiast who is keen on extreme challenges, passing the shadow of the scene."


    "Parachuting?" Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other, finally knowing how they exchanged peace, "Hehe, it seems that the people from the Urban Management Bureau are just messing around? They even let ordinary people play skydiving in the city. "


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s sarcastic tone, Tong Shengli quickly reacted and asked with a serious frown, "Yao''er, did you find anything?"


    Xiao Yao said, "Uncle, take a closer look at the situation under this dark shadow."


    After being reminded by Xiao Yao, everyone carefully observed the shadow, but they didn''t find anything after seeing the shadow.


    "Sister Shao, you can''t see anything except the pitch black, sister, don''t give up and tell us." Tong Junbao said anxiously. "what is happening?"


    Xiao Yao pointed at the black shadow and said, "Fifth brother, don''t you know that you have pointed out the crux of the problem?"


    Tong Junbao said in surprise, "Is there? I only said it was pitch black..." Having said this, he stopped and looked at Xiao Yao in disbelief, "Isn''t it?" No matter how dark the shadow is, it is only projected on The dark shadow on the ground, but this shadow, from the air to the underside of the passing car, is dark, very abnormal.


    Everyone was shocked by this reminder.


    Tong Shengcheng said in surprise, "Isn''t it? But, but, this blackness just flashed by?"


    "This flash of time is enough." A hoarse and tired voice answered Tong Shengcheng.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Tong Yandi at the entrance in surprise, and even Leng Changrui looked at the person in surprise.


    I saw that his eyes were covered with blood, his face was haggard, and his skin was a little pale.


    Tong Shengli frowned slightly and said to Tong Yandi, "Fourth, didn''t you just return to the army?"


    Tong Yandi replied hoarsely, "Brother, I received news of a car accident. I rushed back immediately."


    Tong Shengli said suspiciously, "How did you know that Ping An had a car accident?"


    "I told my uncle." Xiao Yao said.


    The Tong family didn''t ask why Xiao Yao told Tong Yandi the news, and how.


    Tong Junbao asked at this time, "Uncle, what did you mean by that?"


    Tong Yandi just heard about it at the door. As for their doubts, he said, "For those with neat skills, this flash of time is enough for people to exchange peace."


    "Isn''t it?" For ordinary people, this is really incredible.


    The black shadow that flashed by, from the time it appeared to the time it disappeared, from the time displayed on the video, was only a short three seconds.


    Xiao Ping''s car is a Land Rover, a model Xiao Ping liked after seeing Leng Changrui drive it, and then Leng Changrui sent someone to design it carefully. Whether it is car equipment or car performance, it can be rebuilt to be the most stable and best. Even if there is a strong collision, the people in the car, even if they are knocked out by the collision, can still save their lives.

 Chapter 773： Ping An angry! (1)

    Therefore, even if the big truck collided strongly, the car would not become garbage after being hit in an instant, and then exploded.


    "Judging from this video, the moment after the big truck hit the Ping An Land Rover, the shadow passed by at that moment. After the shadow passed, the Ping An Land Rover began to explode and burn. In the short time after the shadow passed Within time, as long as you use special means to open the car door, pull Ping An out, and put another dead body on it, that''s enough." Tong Yandi said while looking at the screen. They are all special forces who have been strictly selected from the army. They are agile and neat. Of course, they know that for ordinary people, it only takes 3 seconds. For them, these 3 seconds are enough to complete the trick. swapping action.


    Hearing Tong Yandi''s analysis, Tong Shengli still had the same question, "Who the **** would have designed such a car accident so carefully, just to kidnap safety?" A car accident must be done after long-term tracking, observation and understanding.


    Everyone was silent again.


    This time, even Xiao Yao didn''t know who would kidnap Xiao Ping''an like this.


    "No matter who kidnapped Ping An, even if they dig three feet into the ground in Xiangjiang City, I will find out!" Tong Yandi said through gritted teeth.


    The Tong family looked at the angry and anxious Tong Yandi with a surprised expression.


    "Since it was kidnapped, we will immediately send someone to find out who is kidnapping Ping An for no reason? Is it for money or power?" Tong Shengcheng said.


    Money, now Xiao Yao has it; Quan, Xiao Yao doesn''t have it, but her boyfriend has it. Therefore, whether it is for money or power, it is possible to kidnap Xiao Ping''an. But the premise is that Xiao Ping''an is Xiao Yao''s younger brother.


    Xiao Ping''an is Xiao Yao''s younger brother. In Xiangjiang, apart from some familiar and close people, such as Tong''s family, Zhu''s family and others, Xiao Yao specially introduced Xiao''s Ping''an, others would not have thought that Xiao Yao would have a younger brother. It''s called Xiao Ping''an, and he doesn''t know a person like Xiao Ping''an.


    No, Xiao Ping''an appeared when he recognized Yan, but it was attended by relatives of the Tong family. No one should think that Xiao Ping''an was Xiao Yao''s younger brother, even though Xiao Ping''an was called Xiao Yao''s sister at the scene.


    "Uncle, Uncle, Senior Brother and I will find out about this matter. You have all been tired all day and night. You should all go to rest first." Seeing the dark circles in their eyes and the haggard expressions on their faces, Xiao Yao persuaded road. This also told Tong Shengli and the others that Xiao Ping''s kidnapping would be handed over to them.


    Tong Shengcheng glanced at Leng Changrui next to Xiao Yao, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go back to rest first. If you have any news, you will definitely tell the uncle." With Leng Changrui, the crown prince, he really didn''t need their Tong family. Intervene, otherwise, before the matter has a clue, it is not good to start a panic and be wiped out of all clues.


    Therefore, since Xiao Yao said so, there must be her reasons, as long as they don''t ask for backing support.


    Since receiving the news of Xiao Ping''s death, they have not had a good rest. Now it is confirmed that Xiao Ping''an is not dead, but just kidnapped. Although it is also bad news, kidnapping is another kind of news compared to death.


    The situation of other people is the same, and they are very tired. Now that there is good news, they can also let go of some of their hearts.


    After the Tong family left, Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui and Tong Yandi were left.


    Xiao Yao looked at Tong Yandi and said very seriously, "Uncle, for a while, no matter what you see, don''t ask, you know?"


    Tong Yandi was a little inexplicable, but still clicked.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he was shocked to see a large red Ganoderma lucidum appear out of thin air in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    This, this, is this magic or is it really like a fairy with magic changes?


    Tong Yandi pointed at Xiaosui in shock and said, "Yao''er, this, this, this is... Tai Sui?"


    Xiao Yao said, "Yes, this is Tai Sui, it is not only Tai Sui, but also the King of Tai Sui."


    Tong Yandi was even more surprised, "King Tai Sui?" Isn''t this Tai Sui keeping people away? Otherwise, it will be bad luck. However, now Xiao Yao not only has a Tai Sui in his hands out of thin air, but he is also a Tai Sui King.


    Xiao Yao said, "Uncle, does this young man know where is peace?"


    "What, it...it knows where the peace is?" It was more surprising than each time.


    Xiao Yao said, "Well. Xiao Sui, should you have sensed where Ping An is?"


    As soon as Xiao Sui left the space, he sensed the approximate location of Ping An, he twisted his soft flesh and said, "Sister, he is in the north, far away from here."


    This time, Tong Yan is even more shocked. This Tai Sui can still talk. Is this a perfection?


    "North?" Xiao Yao and the three looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Xiao Sui, can you be more specific?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Sister, the position I sensed is about 300 kilometers away from here. At present, I can only judge that it is in the northeast direction." Xiao Sui told the truth about the specific situation he sensed.


    "It''s more than 300 kilometers away from the northeast again," Xiao Yao wondered, "Senior brother, is it possible that Ping An is on the side of the capital now?" Xiao Yao said uncertainly.


    "Then let''s go back to the capital and take a look. I believe that the closer Xiao Sui is to Ping An, the better able to sense his specific location." Leng Changrui said.


    "Okay." Xiao shook his head. It can only be done first. Xiao Sui can sense the approximate distance and direction, but can''t tell which city. From the location he said, Ping An is most likely to be in the direction of the capital, even if it is not the capital, it may be several nearby cities.


    When Tong Yandi heard the words, she immediately took it and said seriously, "Yao''er, Chang Rui, I want to go with you."


    Xiao Yao looked at the serious and serious Tong Yandi, and then looked at Leng Changrui again, the meaning was obvious, Leng Changrui had to decide. After all, Tong Yandi is a member of the special forces, but it''s not as simple as asking for leave when he wants to. He can go wherever he wants. He must be approved by the military leadership. Before, the notification of Tong Yandi''s return was also approved by his senior brother. This time, she didn''t dare to make her own decisions about the people in the army. Otherwise, being known by others and a lot of gossip that is unfavorable to the relationship between the two, she doesn''t want the relationship between the two to have such flaws.


    Tong Yandi of course also knew what Xiao Yao meant, so her serious face directly met Leng Changrui''s stern eyes, her eyes full of seriousness and pleading.


    Leng Changrui said coldly and sternly, "Okay!"


    Xiao Ping''an opened his eyes wide in amazement and looked at this person he had seen before, but he didn''t know who it was, and said, "It''s you? Where is it?"

 Chapter 774： Ping An angry! (2)

    Feng Yiran curled the corners of his lips, showing an extraordinarily friendly smile, stretched out his hands and said, "Hello, I''m Feng Yiran, a friend of your sister Xiao Yao. You had a car accident. You are saved." If Xiao Ping''an wanted to do things for him willingly, he had to grasp the kindness first.


    Xiao Ping''an was stunned at first, then nodded, and thanked him simply and earnestly, "Oh, you saved me, thank you." He was in a car accident and was knocked unconscious. Since he was the one who saved him, thank you is due. "Is this a hospital?" It''s very much like a hospital but not so much like a hospital.


    "Oh, this is not a hospital, it''s my home." Feng Yiran said.


    Xiao Ping''an was surprised, "Your family? Your family runs a hospital." He, his family runs a hospital.


    Xiao Ping''an did not know the six major families in the capital, nor did he have contact with Feng Yiran. Of course, he did not know that Feng Yiran was the third young master of the Feng family.


    Feng Yiran raised his eyebrows. When Xiao Ping''an exclaimed that it was you, he thought he knew who he was. After a long time, Xiao Ping''an didn''t even know who he was. Although they were not familiar with each other, they had already met. At Xiao Yao''s family recognition banquet, all the people from the six major families were sitting at a table.


    Feng Yiran smiled and said, "Oh, no, my family doesn''t open a hospital."


    "Really?" Xiao Ping''an''s words were just indifferent, "Oh, by the way, I want to go home, could you please call the nurse in this hospital?" It''s just a wound. I have medicine in my house, so I don''t need to live in a place where everything is white and unpopular.


    go home? Is this man like this? Didn''t he hear clearly what he just said, he was in a car accident, did he save it? Yes, maybe you just didn''t hear it clearly, otherwise why would you just say thank you verbally, and there would be no other expression?


    Feng Yiran clenched her fist into her mouth, coughed twice, and said, "This is safe, when I rescued you from the scene of the car accident, your head was already bruised, it looked very serious, and now you are still alive. Can''t leave the hospital."


    Xiao Ping''an didn''t seem to understand what he meant. He only thought that Feng Yiran really cared about him. He waved his hands in disapproval and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, this little injury will be healed soon." After the sentence, he thought of something, and then asked, "By the way, which room is Uncle Li in? I''ll go see him." After speaking, he lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed.


    Feng Yi was stunned, "Uncle Li? Who is Uncle Li?"


    Xiao Ping''an paused as he lifted the quilt, and said, "Uncle Li is my driver, I was knocked unconscious, he must not be much better, I want to see him now, Brother Feng, which room is he in? what?"


    "Driver?" Feng Yiran opened his mouth slightly in surprise. He didn''t expect that this child, who was injured himself, would care about a subordinate driver. Now, ask others, how can he tell him. Xiao Ping''an was brought here with all his efforts. As for the driver, of course, he died at the scene. Who saved a little guy like him?


    Feng Yiran looked at Xiao Ping''an in a hurry to get out of bed, hurriedly stopped him, and said to Xiao Ping''an with a serious expression, "Ping''an, let me tell you the bad news, that Uncle Li died on the spot, and I only had time to rescue you. Then your car exploded. You, you..." He couldn''t go on, because he saw Xiao Ping''s eyes were red and he looked like he was about to cry.


    Xiao Ping''an really wanted to cry. Since his brother-in-law gave him the Land Rover, his sister found Uncle Li to be his driver. Over the past few months, he and Uncle Li have become very good friends.


    Xiao Ping''an''s eyes were red, he looked at Feng Yiran angrily, and shouted, "You lied to me, you lied to me, I don''t believe it."


    He immediately jumped out of the bed and ran out of the door with bare feet. He didn''t believe that Uncle Li died like this. He must be somewhere in the hospital. If he was seriously injured, he couldn''t save him. Let Xiao Sui save him.


    It''s just that Xiao Ping''s thought was too simple. Before he ran out of the room, a few Kong Wu in black suits blocked his way out.


    Xiao Ping''an didn''t even look at it, and wanted to break out, but maybe because he just woke up from a coma, he didn''t seem to have the strength, and he couldn''t push these people no matter what.


    Xiao Ping''an was angry again. He widened his eyes, looked at Feng Yiran angrily and said, "You let them get out of the way!"


    From Xiao Ping''an jumping out of bed in a hurry, to Xiao Ping''s wanting to break in, he was stunned at first. He thought he would remind him again that this Xiao Ping''an would give thanks and so on, and then he would be able to accept what he paid back. Thanks.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this Xiao Ping''an still didn''t seem to understand what he meant. All he cares about is the dead man.


    This made Feng Yiran angry and funny.


    Afterwards, Feng Yiran kept watching, and did not stop Xiao Ping''s actions. He was very strange, this Xiao Ping''an''s character was really straightforward and simple, and it was completely the character of a child, and there was no trace of Xiao Yao''s fierce and powerful aura.


    He is now very doubtful, which mountain did Xiao Ping''an grow up from, or is he protected so well?


    Feng Yiran looked at Xiao Ping''an who was angry with him like a small beast and found it interesting. He seemed to have found a fun pet. He hooked his lips and teased Xiao Ping''an and said, "I won''t let them let go, you stay here again. how?"


    Sure enough, when Xiao Ping''an heard the jumper, he pointed at Feng Yiran and asked angrily, "You...how can you do this, why don''t you let me go to Uncle Li?"


    Feng Yiran, who was pointed at the nose, turned black, not at the beginning of gentleness, and said coldly, "Your injury is not healed, you continue to recover, I will come to you in two days. Go back to bed." The last sentence was to several people at his door.


    "Yes, three young masters." Then three people came in. Two of them immediately walked up to Xiao Ping''an and dragged him back to the bed. The other man in black held a syringe in his hand and looked at it sharply. It''s scary.


    Xiao Ping''an struggled, but he couldn''t break free from the restraints of the two. He shouted angrily, "What are you doing? Let me go." When he was taken back to the bed, the two still did not let him go.


    When Xiao Yao looked at the other person holding the syringe straight towards his arm, his eyes widened, panic in his eyes, he struggled even more, he said in horror, "Let me go, what are you doing? let me go."


    "Peace, don''t be afraid, this is just to let you get a good night''s sleep, nothing will happen." Feng Yiran comforted her like a good person.


    In the end, Xiao Ping''an, who couldn''t break free, could only watch the transparent liquid penetrate into his body.


    Xiao Ping''an said angrily, "Aren''t you my sister''s friend? Why do you do this to me?" He shouted in his heart, "Sister Xiaosui, where are you, come and save me."

 Chapter 775： anger startled (1)

    "What''s the matter, Xiao Sui?" Xiao Yao, who was sitting on the co-pilot, asked Xiao Sui who was suddenly writhing in his arms.


    Xiao Sui''s tender voice said, "Sister, I sensed the little master and called for help. He is not far from us."


    "What?" Xiao Yao and Tong Yandi were both startled. If Ping An really called for help, it meant that he was really in danger now.


    "Xiao Sui, can you sense the specific location again?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously.


    Although Xiao Ping''an can defend himself with martial arts, he can''t defend himself against all kinds of modern techniques.


    What she didn''t expect was that Xiao Ping''an''s location was not in the capital, but in the neighboring city of Jin.


    Now they are on their way to Tsu.


    If others were hidden somewhere in the capital, she could also guess which family in the capital kidnapped Xiao Ping''an.


    However, the location of Xiao Sui''s induction turned out to be Jin City. It seems that Xiao Yao has never been to Jin City, and she doesn''t know anyone there, let alone those who have enemies with her.


    "Xiao Sui, Xiao Sui, please, be sure to find peace!" Tong Yandi''s face was sincere, with a request in his eyes.


    On the way from Xiangjiang to Jin City, Tong Yandi has asked Xiao Sui many times. Xiao Yao was speechless, Xiao Sui and Ping An had a friendship of more than 500 years, Xiao Sui was called Ping An''s little master, but he cared about Ping An more than anyone else. Do you need, uh, a little uncle who has not been in contact with you for a while? Although, he may be safe in the future...


    Xiao Sui turned around his soft flesh and released the suffocating energy that ordinary people saw. Finally, he turned around again and said very excitedly, "Sister, I feel the breath of the little master. He is not far from us, Very close, very close."


    "Where, where?" Tong Yandi suddenly slumped on the front passenger seat excitedly from the back seat, and touched Xiao Sui''s soft flesh excitedly, "Where is Ping An?"


    At this moment, Xiao Sui was a little annoyed, and he shouted loudly, "Uncle Tong, you have poked my eye twenty-eight times. If you poked it again, when I am an adult, my eyes will definitely not look good." He He is about to turn into a human form, and if he pokes his eyes into long, flat eyes, then he will not live. The most irritating thing is whether this person cares too much about the little master. One is that he has bad intentions for the little master. No, he must keep the little master away from him in the future.


    Tong Yandi apologized a little embarrassingly at this time, saying sorry, but she secretly muttered in her heart, who knows how coincidentally, why is it not poked in the eyes or in the mouth every time. He doesn''t know the position of his eyes and mouth at all, can you blame him? Can?


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Okay, don''t be angry at Xiao Sui. My uncle just cares about your little master. Now it''s your little master who matters."


    Then, according to Xiao Sui''s instructions, the three came to an unfinished apartment in the suburbs of Tianjin.


    Xiao Yao looked at the half-built floor in astonishment, and asked in confusion, "Is Ping An hidden here?"


    Xiao Yao and several others looked at the empty building with unfinished ends, "Xiao Sui, are you sure that Ping An is here?"


    Xiao Sui moved the soft meat and said, "Sure! The breath of the little master I can feel is under the ground of this rotten building."


    Xiao Yao and the three didn''t doubt Xiao Sui''s words, but just who would kidnap Ping An to Tianjin City.


    Leng Changrui''s stern face was also sharp at this time, and a pair of sharp eyes looked at the building. He vaguely guessed why Ping An was kidnapped. Since the other party came to steal the day, everyone thought that Ping An was really killed in a car accident, just to block their search. I''m afraid that the other party will never think that there is a Tai Sui King who is very close to Ping An and has accompanied him for five hundred years, and can sense Ping An''s life and death.


    It''s just that the other party has carefully designed such a plan to steal the sky and change the sun, and then tie people to this suburb where there is no store in front, village in the back, and no one in the suburbs all day long. I''m afraid it''s just to use Ping An to do something, and he also intends to do something. Permanent use of peace.


    It''s just that there is something in Ping An''s body that can be used to make the other party work so hard. Martial arts, no, there is no shortage of people with martial arts now; or it is because of the appearance of Ping An, who wants Ping An to be banned, I am afraid it is not, because the current Ping An has already been changed by the medicine by the junior sister, in everyone. In his eyes, Xiao Ping''an was not a handsome young man, at most he was just a little bit more handsome.


    So, what is the reason? unless¡­¡­


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other, and they both figured out the real reason for Ping An''s kidnapping.


    Damn, Ping An only showed it once at the family recognition banquet. His talent for identifying drugs was even stared at by someone with a heart.


    As soon as Tong Yandi heard that Xiaosui said that Xiao Ping''an was in the building, he wanted to rush in and find Xiao Ping''an without saying a word.


    When Xiao Yao saw it, he helped his forehead, and hurriedly grabbed the excited Tong Yandi, saying, "Little uncle, don''t be impulsive, let''s check the situation first before taking action. If you rush in rashly, something unpredictable will happen. It''s not good." But she was muttering in her heart, was this impulsive little uncle like a young man, was she the serious, cold, sharp-eyed uncle she knew back then?


    However, it seems that this fate is wonderful.


    Tong Yandi was pulled by Xiao Yao, and after listening to Xiao Yao''s persuasion, she knew she was impulsive. It''s just that he still hesitated and said, "But..."


    Xiao Yao interrupted him and said, "Don''t worry, little uncle, since that person wants to kidnap Ping An unwittingly, it means that Ping An has value to them, and Ping An is safe for the time being."


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words were finished, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui suddenly stared at a place with sharp eyes. Then, Xiao Yao immediately activated his invisibility ability, along with Tong Yandi.


    "You must take a good look at that person, you know?" A stern voice reached Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao''s ears. "And you have to take good care of that person. If there is a little sparkle, you are the only one to ask!"


    However, when Xiao Yao heard this slightly familiar voice, his anger suddenly exploded.


    She was still thinking that it was unlikely that Feng Yiping, the second young master of the Feng family, had kidnapped Ping An, so she ruled out the Feng family''s motive for committing the crime.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the peace that was kidnapped by the second young master of the Feng family, but it was the peace that was kidnapped by Feng Yiran, the third young master of the Feng family!


    Damn, what exactly is Feng Yiran doing?


    After Feng Yiran gave the order, he left the place with a few subordinates.


    Tong Yandi also calmed down completely at this time, but when he saw that the third young master of the Feng family came out of this building, he could think of who had kidnapped Ping An.


    Tong Yandi was also angry and startled at this time, this dignified young master of the Feng family would use such a cunning method to kidnap a child.

 Chapter 776： anger startled (2)

    Tong Yandi wanted to rush in front of Feng Sanshao like a thunderous anger, but was once again held back by Xiao Yao.


    "Yao''er, what are you holding me for? Let me go, I want to ask Feng Yiran, where did Ping An go?" Tong Yandi said angrily. It''s just that he didn''t seem to notice that the situation was wrong, that is, Feng Yiran and a few subordinates passed by in front of them, but did not look at them.


    "Well, did someone speak just now?" Feng Yiran asked suspiciously. He seemed to have heard the names Yao''er and Ping''an just now. Could it be that he was too sensitive because he kidnapped Xiao Ping''an?


    Several bodyguards looked around vigilantly, then you looked at me, I looked at you, and then a bodyguard half bent over and said, "Master, no." Actually, they heard it, but they didn''t see anyone, so they were for the illusion.


    Feng Yiran gave a "um", then got into his special car, and Shi Shiran left the place.


    Seeing Feng Yiran and the others walking away, Leng Changrui untied Tong Yandi''s dumb hole.


    At this time, Tong Yandi was shocked again, and after realizing it, those people didn''t seem to be able to see him.


    He looked at Xiao Yao and asked in surprise, "Yao''er, why are they..." Why they don''t seem to be able to see us. He didn''t say these words, Xiao Yao knew what he wanted to ask.


    Xiao Yao apologized very seriously, "I''m sorry, little uncle, I can''t tell you this for the time being." This is the secret of the three of her and her senior brother Ping An. When one day, Tong Yandi is really peaceful... She will have it. Maybe tell him.


    Tong Yandi looked at Xiao Yao and didn''t say anything, and knew that what he asked was a bit abrupt. This was someone''s secret, and looking at this secret, of course, it might endanger his life. Of course, the fewer people knew about it, the better. He now knows that the existence of King Tai Sui is the secret Yao''er told her. If outsiders know that Xiao Yao is holding a treasure in the world of the Taisui King who has become a fine, then the world will not be crazy.


    The legend of the world is that the Tai Sui King has the effect of resurrecting the dead, the ability to live forever, and the use of eternal youth. No matter which effect this is, it will make those greedy and greedy humans crazy. At that time, even if Leng Changrui was the crown prince, he still didn''t know if he could protect Xiao Yao.


    Therefore, he would not blame Xiao Yao for not telling him other secrets. Because this is the instinct of people to survive and protect themselves.


    The three of them, one Tai Sui, slowly approached the unfinished building and followed Xiao Sui''s instructions. Of course, they''re all in stealth now.


    Walk in the direction of a basement of the building and find an elevator. It''s just that this elevator seems to need a password, and the three of them don''t know anything to open it.


    Since this elevator could not be used, Xiao Yao used perspective to find a reel in a corner. Apparently this reel was used when the police elevator was broken. Therefore, this reel is very hidden.


    The three Xiao Yao followed the reel and pulled them down one after another, but they seemed to be very deep. They held the rope tightly and kept walking, walking without getting too close. Then Xiao Yao and the others found that this basement was very deep. It was deep, nearly thirty or forty meters, which was equivalent to the height of a ten-story building on the ground.


    How to build such a deep underground building?


    Xiao Yao and the three of them have been gone for some time, but it seems that they have finally reached the bottom.


    Then, as soon as their feet landed, they heard the voice of someone talking. When Tong Yandi came down, he accidentally bumped into a long bench, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Have you heard anything?" At the elevator entrance, there were two men in black guarding.


    "You heard it wrong, I didn''t hear it." Another person replied.


    "Oh, that may have been a misunderstanding. Just why did I hear the sound from the wheelchair." The bodyguard said inexplicably, "No, I''ll have a look." The wheelchair is not far from the elevator, just The reel is in the corner.


    The bodyguard went to the wheel to check the situation. The first thing he saw was the bench that fell to the ground. The man stepped in and looked around vigilantly, "It''s strange, there''s no one there, why is this stool falling down?" He lifted the stool and walked towards Companion Wang said to his companion, "It''s okay, it''s just that the stool we usually sit on has fallen down."


    "Oh." The companion replied, "Old Hei, do you think that the young man brought by San Shao really has researched on drugs?"


    "Who knows? However, the young master never bothered to bring in a waste." The man replied, "Now the young master is so troublesome, the young man is injured now, and he should rest well, and at the same time explain to his subordinates to take good care of him. I knew that the young man must have something special in this regard."


    "Yeah. The old man and the old lady who I got every time before, how could I see the young master''s good attitude. Let them be obedient, kill them directly or threaten their family members. Just why this time? Instead of threatening the boy''s family?"


    "I''ve heard a little about this. I heard that this boy is the younger brother of that man''s girlfriend,"


    "That person?"


    "Stupid," slapped his companion''s head. "Who do you think that person recognizes. In the capital, besides that person, who wouldn''t the master dare to mess with?"


    When reminded by his companion, he clearly nodded and said, "Then what does this boy have to do with that person''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, it''s related, it''s a big relationship." The companion said excitedly, "I heard Brother Hei say that the boy is his girlfriend''s younger brother. Do you think the master can threaten them?"


    "Oh, so that''s what it is. No wonder, the young master is going to steal the day and cause someone to die in a car accident, and then there won''t be any suspicions that something is wrong."


    "I also heard that the master planned to kidnap that boy for more than two months."


    The two of them chatted happily around the new boy.


    As everyone knows, the person they are talking about and the girlfriend of that person are listening and watching.


    "Help, help!" A woman with disheveled hair ran from the walking palm, her face was puffy and her lips were white. She was crazy, wearing a hospital gown, and ran to the elevator exit barefoot. Behind her were two doctors dressed in white hexagrams, a man and a woman. The man was in his thirties and the woman was in his forties. Next year, I hold a syringe in my hand, and the liquid in the syringe is red.


    "Damn, this woman ran out again." The two men in black who were chatting just now scolded, and began to block the way of this crazy woman. One of them grabbed her arm and dragged her back.


    "You let me go, let me go. I want to go home, I want to go home, I don''t want to take medicine and find needles..." The woman kept struggling. "Let go of me, I want to see my daughter, I want to see my husband..."


    "Pa." The female doctor slapped the mad woman in the face and said fiercely to the mad woman, "What''s the matter, I tell you, you can only be my medicine man for the rest of your life, so you can give up struggling. , I might be able to suffer less."

 Chapter 777： Shura Reappearance (1)

    The mad woman''s eyes of hatred shot straight at the woman like a poisonous snake, and said fiercely with hatred and annoyance, "You experiment with living people, there will be retribution, and there will be retribution."


    After the female doctor heard the retribution, her face was twisted and annoyed, she picked up the syringe in her hand, and stabbed it into the woman''s chest.


    "Ah!" The mad woman screamed in pain.


    "Okay, you drag her back, lock her up, and when the drug attacks, I''ll record the effect." The woman said resentfully.


    "Yes." The crazy woman was quickly dragged away.


    Seeing it, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui quickly understood that this was a human experiment with a living person. This is strictly prohibited by the state, and it must not be used for experiments on living people.


    There was obvious anger in the eyes of the three. "Let''s go, let''s find safety first, and then explore the secrets of this underground floor." Xiao Yao said.


    With Xiao Sui around, the three of them quickly found the room where Xiao Ping''an was, and they heard a very painful and shrill sound along the way, but at this time, before the situation was ascertained, it was not appropriate to startle the snake.


    However, outside Xiao Ping''an''s room, two bodyguards also stood guarding the door. Xiao Sui directly released the evil energy, creating illusions for them, as if they were asleep, while Xiao Yao and the three entered directly from stealth.


    After Xiao Yao and the others pushed the door in, the first sight was the hospital-like furnishings, white walls, and white beds. Xiao Ping''an seemed to be sleeping very peacefully on the bed at this time.


    "Little master." Tai Sui saw the bandage on Ping An''s head, and Xiao Sui said distressedly, "Little master is injured."


    "Peace." Tong Yandi called out, staring at the little man who couldn''t wake up on the bed without blinking, the thoughts and affection in his eyes were undoubtedly revealed.


    Xiao Yao took a pulse for Ping An and said, "Ping An is fine now, but he fell asleep after being sedated."


    "Then let''s hold Ping An and bring Ping An back first." Tong Yandi said anxiously. Action on hand.


    "Okay." Xiao Yao nodded. "However, little uncle, it is not convenient to hold it now. I put Ping An in a safe place."


    "Where?" Tong Yandi wondered. In the next second, his mouth widened and his eyes widened. Peace is gone? Could it be that Yao''er is really immortal?


    "Where did you go?" Tong Yandi asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, little uncle, Ping An is now with Xiao Sui, and it is very safe." Xiao Yao said, "Uncle, we still have things to do now, so it is not appropriate to take Ping An action." Xiao Yao deliberately made the words more serious. .


    Tong Yandi was silent at this time.


    He believed that Xiao Yao must have discovered his feelings for Xiao Ping''an.


    Yes, he fell in love with Xiao Ping''an.


    It can be said that he fell in love with Xiao Ping''an at first sight. Before Xiao Ping''an, he never knew what a heartbeat and heartbeat were, even though Xiao Ping''an was also a man. But so what, he Tong Yandi never looked at people''s faces, and didn''t pay attention to what others thought of him.


    It doesn''t matter what others think of them, but he must pay attention to Xiao Yao, who has a special position in Ping An''s heart.


    Tong Yandi was nervous, uneasy and uneasy at this time. He looked at Xiao Yao carefully and said, "Yao''er, you..." He wanted to ask if you would stop them, after all, the love between men and men, Even in the modern era of very openness, most of them are still unacceptable.


    Xiao Yao said seriously, "Little uncle, as long as I am safe and happy!" Xiao Yao did not object or agree. But this sentence is enough to show that everything is based on Xiao Ping''s wishes, and she will not interfere.


    Tong Yandi is a sturdy man, a man who went to the battlefield as a soldier, sweated, shed blood, but never shed tears, but this is a man with a sour nose and a kind of moved and excited tears in his eyes.


    He said with a hint of choking, "Okay!"


    A "good" character represents his commitment and firm determination.


    Leng Changrui has been watching the words and deeds of this uncle and nephew. Hearing that Tong Yandi really likes Ping An, there is a hint of surprise and moving on his cold expression.


    He has heard of the habit of breaking sleeves and sharing peaches, but it is extremely difficult to find true love. Even if one is found, one sip of water will drown them in the crowd of people whispering, so that two men have nothing to do with each other. gain a foothold.


    Now, Tong Yandi can admit in front of his junior sister that he likes Ping An, but it takes a lot of courage and determination.


    The three who were very tacit didn''t talk about this topic any more, they still have things to do now.


    Xiao Yao made use of perspective and invisibility. Because he was invisible, he could not make a sound. Xiao Yao made three silent signs, one for each person. Therefore, no matter how loud the three discovered, no one outside would hear them. .


    This underground building is very large, with hundreds of rooms and a row of rooms, and screaming loudly came out again and again.


    Xiao Yao and the others walked over to see it, let out a sigh of relief, and then became angry, unstoppable.


    These people are all locked in iron cages, which is nothing. What makes people angry is that these people have skin and body parts on their bodies that are either missing or missing, as well as **** wounds.


    The color of the skin, some are black all over, some are green all over, and some are red, etc., and the extra ones on them are either a dog''s tail behind, or a hand with the same dog''s limbs. , or even a few people didn''t know what those people used, but they connected them together, kneeling like a big centipede...


    "This, this, who did these things, isn''t it crazy?" Tong Yandi pointed and said in shock.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao were no less shocked than Tong Yandi, what the **** is this Feng family doing?


    When Xiao Yao and the three walked through the entire basement, in addition to being shocked by what they saw, what was even more surprising was that many of the famous madmen in the medical arts who had disappeared in recent years were all here.


    These people are downstairs here and have their own laboratories, and looking at their crazy colors in the laboratory, Xiao Yao can imagine that these people have really become veritable lunatics now. They are now taking living people and doing experiments that make life worse than death. Just look at the tortured patients.


    They can''t imagine that if Ping An really stayed in such a hellish environment, he wouldn''t become a lunatic.


    Finally, Xiao Yao and the three found a room like the most luxurious and extravagant room. This room has a desk, a computer, and a boss chair. At first glance, it is not like the office of those people just now, but a person with status and is in this underground. There are rooms of the highest position on the floor.


    Xiao Yao and the three immediately started to see if they could find some useful information.


    Soon, Tong Yan found a black diary.

 Chapter 778： Shura Reappearance (2)

    When the three of them looked at it a few times, they already had a basic understanding of this underground building. But it is precisely because of understanding that he is more angry.


    The owner of this diary, as they had guessed, was the person in charge of the entire basement.


    Here is an underground laboratory under the name of the Feng family. These people were lured, threatened or coerced by the Feng family.


    Among these people, most of them stayed in the end, and only a few were really unwilling to be killed.


    It was obvious that he was killed. Because I''ve known them since I found them.


    They are here only for a research project of the "GMO" program.


    The so-called "genetic modification program" is the same as Qin Shihuang''s purpose of seeking immortality, but Qin Shihuang is seeking the elixir of immortality, while they are studying and deciphering the genetic code, so that people''s "sickness", "oldness" and "death" genes are all Break it down, so as to achieve the grand purpose of finding longevity without sickness, immortality, and immortality.


    Their research on sleepless nights and sleeplessness, but the results have no effect. Experiments have failed time and time again, and batch after batch of experimental subjects who have been caught, deceived, and sold have been used. These experimental subjects, all kinds of groups, have every stage, there are old and young and young, there are newborn babies, pregnant women, children of several years old, and elderly people in their 80s and 90s, etc... ¡­


    The failure of the experiment, the backlog of failure emotions for a long time, made these perverted doctors feel stagnant in their hearts, so that they had all kinds of whims about the experimental subjects, and made crazy actions, such as making people bond with animals, making people Connect with people, or make them lack arms and legs, and then wonder if they can grow a new limb...


    These experiments are appalling, terrifying, and terrifying!


    He hurt so many innocent people just to satisfy his own desire for immortality!


    The Feng family, Feng Laiyi and Feng Yiqi are really good. A woman who has not yet become the Empress of the Middle Xia Kingdom has the ambition to dominate the world. Immortal life, as long as she does not die, the world is not at her feet!


    From what Yuncheng Shi Mingxuan planned, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui knew that Feng Laiyi was eyeing that position. But she didn''t know that she was not only staring at that position, but also ambitiously staring at the highest position in the world.


    Hehe, this Feng Laiyi is really ambitious and naive.


    Don''t say that she looks down on her as a woman, but now that her senior brother is here, she won''t want to successfully climb to the top.


    Knowing that this is the secret underground research laboratory of the Feng family, plus some evidence of rebellion in Yuncheng, the Feng family may basically be arrested.


    However, Xiao Yao still had no evidence to prove whether the Feng family was some of those people, so the Feng family could not fully move at the moment.


    After knowing the purpose of these underground laboratories, Xiao Yao and the others came out.


    After the three of them came out, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui arranged a fog formation to surround the unfinished building, to prevent the people below from chasing after Xiao Ping''an''s persistence.


    Xiao shook a thought, and Xiao Ping''an appeared in front of their eyes. At this time, Xiao Ping''an was awake, and woke up because he entered the space with a young juice.


    As soon as Xiao Ping''an came out, Tong Yandi supported him and half hugged him in his arms.


    "Sister, where is this?" As soon as Xiao Yao came out, he looked at the unfamiliar environment in surprise. When Xiao Ping''an woke up in the space and saw Xiaosui and Xiaoba, he knew that they were in his sister''s space. It was only because of the head injury that I was dizzy.


    The three were speechless. Did Xiao Ping''an''s focus be wrong? Shouldn''t he ask why he was kidnapped?


    Then he was surprised to see two other familiar men and said, "Brother-in-law, little uncle, are you here too?"


    The three were even more speechless.


    Xiao Yao looked at the injury on Xiao Ping''s head distressedly, and touched it gently, "Ping An, does this hurt?"


    Xiao Ping''an shook his head honestly and said, "It doesn''t hurt, just a little dizzy. Oh, by the way, what about the person who saved me but didn''t let me leave?"


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly and said, "Saved you?"


    Xiao Pingan said, "Well. He said that he saw me in a car accident and fainted, so he rescued me. It''s just that I don''t understand. After he rescued me, he didn''t let me leave, and he was still with me. Put medicine on her body. By the way, sister, that person has come to participate in sister''s confession Yan, it seems that he is called Feng, Feng, Feng?" Xiao Ping''an scratched his head with his hand.


    "His name is Feng Yiqi." Xiao Yao continued his words.


    "Yes, yes, yes he is." Xiao Ping''an nodded and said, "He lied to me, saying that Uncle Li was dead. He is a bad person."


    Xiao Yao already understood what was going on. Emotional Feng Yiqi lied to coax Xiao Ping''an to settle down.


    However, when he thought of Uncle Li''s death, Xiao Yao still couldn''t bear it, but he had to say, "Peace, that person didn''t lie to you. Uncle Li really died. He was burned to death by an explosion in a car accident."


    When Xiao Ping''an heard Xiao Yao''s words, his heart felt sour, and he said with red eyes, unwilling to believe, "Sister, don''t lie to me, I''m not dead, how could Uncle Li be dead?"


    Xiao Yao touched Xiao Ping''s head and said, "Ping''an, Uncle Li didn''t have time to jump out of the car, so..."


    Xiao Ping''an''s tears fell drop by drop at this time, and Tong Yandi didn''t know what words to use to comfort him, so he could only hug Xiao Ping''an a little with both hands, as if to comfort him silently.


    Xiao Sui knew that the little master was uncomfortable, so he wanted to come out to comfort the little master.


    There was a little choking in Xiao Sui''s tender voice, and he said, "Little master, don''t cry, when you cry, Xiao Sui will feel uncomfortable."


    Xiao Ping''an took Xiao Sui from Xiao Yao''s hand, hugged Xiao Sui and said, "Wu woo..., Xiao Sui, I, I feel bad in my heart. When I think of never seeing Uncle Li again, woo woo..., I My heart is very uncomfortable, woo woo..."


    "Wow..." Hearing the voice, it was like Xiao Sui burst into tears, "Wow..."


    The three were stunned for a while, even Xiao Ping''an was stunned as he looked at Xiao Sui, who was originally bright red, but turned pink at this time.


    This, this, this is so cute!


    Others burst into tears, but Xiao Sui''s crying turned out to be a loss of color.


    After Xiao Ping''an was stunned, he wiped his tears and asked with red eyes, "Xiao Sui, why are you crying?" It seems that since he met Xiao Sui, he has rarely seen Xiao Sui cry, why is he suddenly big now? cry.


    "I...I...I don''t know either," Xiao Sui said intermittently, "Looking at... looking at the little master... it''s hard... uncomfortable, and Xiao Sui is also uncomfortable, just want to woo... just want to cry ... uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

 Chapter 779： Shura Reappearance (3)

    Except for Xiao Ping''an, even Xiao Yao knew for the first time that this Tai Sui King was different even if he cried. Haha... It turned out to be a color change, it''s so cute, isn''t it?


    Looking at the lovely two big and small, Xiao Yao patted Xiao Sui and said, "Okay, Xiao Sui. If you keep crying, your little master will cry too."


    After a good persuasion, Xiao Ping''an was finally no longer so sad about Uncle Li''s death.


    "Little master, tell you, in a short while, I can become a human." Xiao Sui, who was not crying, turned back to bright red, and said to Xiao Ping''an very excitedly. "In the future, I can play with the little master."


    Sure enough, when Xiao Ping''an heard this, he was very excited and said, "Really? Really? Xiao Sui, can you really turn into a human?"


    "Ok."


    "Then after you become a human being, is it a male or a female?"


    "It''s not a male, I''m a male." Is it not a male or a female when turned into a human?


    Once again, the three of them silently listened to the hot exclamation of the big and small chatting. They were obviously very sad at the first moment, but turned into cheerfulness in the next second. This is the naive nature of children.


    "Uncle, you return to Xiangjiang City with Ping An." Xiao Yao suddenly said to Tong Yandi seriously, "Before the matter of the Feng family is dealt with, Ping An''s safety is in your hands."


    Before they have completely dealt with Feng''s family affairs, the disappearance of Xiao Ping''an will bring anxiety to the Feng family. If it is found that Xiao Ping''an has returned to Xiangjiang, the Feng family will definitely hire a killer at all costs to kill Xiao Ping''an. . Because Xiao Ping''an had seen Feng Yiqi in the underground experimental base, in order to prevent accidents, even if Xiao Ping''an was useful, they would rather kill 10,000 by mistake than miss one.


    Lose big because of small! It is not the purpose of the Feng family.


    Tong Yandi looked at Xiao Ping''an, who was chatting with Xiao Sui and smiling, and said to Xiao Yao, "I will protect An An even if I sacrifice myself."


    In the end, Xiao Ping''an reluctantly separated from his sister and sister-in-law Xiao Sui, because she knew that her sister and the others had something to do, so they could only follow her uncle Tong Yandi back to Xiangjiang obediently.


    After Tong Yandi left, Leng Changrui called Yi to the commander of the armed police force in Jin City, and issued a secret order as the commander-in-chief.


    After that, Xiao Yao took out two masks from the space, and at the same time changed into a costume - Shura costume.


    Leng Changrui was dressed in a white Luobujin hexagram and held a long sword, just like an ancient chivalrous warrior, with the face of an evil ghost, like a life-locking judge from hell.


    Xiao Yao was dressed in a black dress, also held a sword that was as sharp as iron and mud, and wore an Asura mask, like the queen of **** Asura.


    The two returned to the underground experimental base holding hands.


    At this moment, without Tong Yandi, Xiao Yao has no scruples in doing everything. They didn''t go down the reels, but turned on the elevator directly, and the elevator could run without a password.


    After the elevator ran slowly until the end, with a "ding" sound, the elevator door opened.


    "Who?" The two men in black who were having a good chat suddenly looked at the opened elevator door vigilantly.


    As soon as the door opened, they saw two women wearing ghost masks, but what surprised them most was that they were dressed like ancient chivalrous men, with long clothes and long hair and long swords.


    Does modern dress look like this?


    If they hadn''t grown up in modern society for decades, not in this hidden place, they would have thought this was a martial arts movie.


    However, now it is dangerous for them to not show their true faces!


    "Who are you?" The two men in black took out their pistols at the same time, one shouted to Leng and the other.


    The man in white ignored them, and when the two men in black didn''t react, their foreheads twitched.


    There are two red dots.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    The two men in black were lying at the elevator door each with their eyes wide open, apparently shocked and disbelieving at the sudden incident.


    The two looked at the dead two and walked forward side by side.


    At this moment, a woman in her twenties dressed as a nurse ran over in a hurry, as if she had something urgent.


    However, when he saw two people, one white and the other black, wearing ferocious masks, they shouted in horror, "Ah!"


    "what!"


    This female nurse had never screamed in such a panic in the face of various experimental subjects, but she was really panicked about the two who suddenly appeared at the base, whether it was a human or a ghost.


    The main reason is that these two people are afraid just looking at this ferocious mask, and they have done something harmful. Therefore, I thought it was a ghost''s revenge!


    "Ah, there''s a ghost!"


    The nurse''s loud voice was like a loudspeaker, and soon more than a dozen men in black rushed over here.


    Although these men in black did not scream in horror like the female nurses, shock and panic were equally displayed on their faces. What made them panic even more was the fact that the two companions who were lying on the ground at this moment did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    A man in black, who seemed to be the head, looked at the two of them and shouted calmly, "Who are you?"


    "The Specter who came back for revenge!" Xiao Yao answered sharply in a cold and loud voice.


    "what!"


    It was the same female nurse, who was so frightened by a "special ghost" that she held her head in her hands and shouted.


    "Shut up! I''m screaming, I pulled out your tongue!" The man in black shouted at the female nurse''s warning. "Where in the world did you come from? You''re obviously a person pretending to be a ghost?" The last sentence was addressed to the two of Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, where do ghosts come from in this world?" Xiao Yao said following his words, "But you have heard the words ''there are ghosts in your heart''. Ghostless."


    "Who the **** told you these nonsense nonsense," a man in black said annoyed, "report..." Before he registered his name, he fell to the ground, with the same red dot on his forehead and between his brows.


    "cha"


    "cha"


    More than a dozen guns quickly turned on Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao at the same time.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    The sound of more than ten gunshots rang out at the same time.


    However, the two people who were surrounded and shot by them thought they were killed, but at this time, they were still standing in their siege safe and sound.


    At this point, their response was to check the bolt and chamber. Was it an empty gun that wasn''t loaded or that the bolt wasn''t pulled.


    However, in the next moment, all of them were stunned, and the waves were stormy!


    "Don''t look at it, there''s nothing wrong with your guns!" Xiao Yao''s cold and cold voice sounded again, and at the same time her palms were unfolded.

 Chapter 780： Fengs mother and son were beaten (1)

    The thing in the palm of the hand is said to be the thing that made these men in black truly jaw-dropping and stormy¡ªthe bullet.


    Yes, what Xiao Yao held in his hand was the 6 bullets they had just found.


    There are fourteen of them, and the man in black has 6 bullets in his hand, which means there are 8 bullets left?


    When the man in white opened his clenched fist, 8 bullets were in his palm.


    At this time, the horrified faces of these people were obviously as frightened and panicked as the female nurses just now.


    Before, they were not afraid because they had guns in their hands. As long as they were people, they would die with one shot. What else should they be worried about.


    But now, they are very suspicious of whether these two are humans or ghosts?


    It''s a ghost, but there are two shadows under the light; it''s a human, but it can catch the bullet?


    Are you **** kidding them?


    The person at the head shouted again, "Are you humans or ghosts?" However, at this time, there was obviously a trembling and panic in his voice.


    Xiao Yao played with the bullets in his hand and dropped them one by one, then sneered at the men in black, "I just said that I am the evil ghost who came to avenge my life - Asura!"


    This voice is really cold like a ghost coming out of hell, gloomy, cold like ice, making people tremble, and the hair of horror stands on end.


    "Asura?"


    Just wait for their response and ask who Asura is? Their lives are over.


    This time, the eyebrows of more than a dozen people were also red dots.


    The female nurse who was scolded by the leader in black for shutting up was already so frightened that she fainted.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui didn''t care about her anymore.


    After finishing the dozen or so men in black, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui killed a few crazy researchers with one sword.


    These few people, Xiao Yao and the two learned from the records of the Japanese notebook called Lu Xuanjun, the person in charge. These few are particularly crazy, as crazy as they are doing various experiments with various groups of people. Such a scourge remains a disaster.


    Xiao Yao collected all kinds of rare medicinal materials from the experimental base and put them in the space. Anyway, these herbs can be used for nothing.


    After everything was settled, the two left the underground experimental base again and withdrew the fog formation.


    At this time, the armed police force in the Tianjin area just arrived!


    However, they didn''t see Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    "Clap", a loud slap sound.


    "Clap" again, the first slap in the face.


    "Snapped"


    Until her cheeks were swollen and she couldn''t see the appearance of people, she didn''t know how many slaps she was slapped.


    However, the person who was beaten was kneeling on his knees, not even daring to say a single word of begging for mercy.


    When the sound is not heard, this person can hardly see the whole pig head.


    In the middle of the lobby, a girl in a white dress was dancing. Looking over, it was the wire dance that Xiao Yao once performed at Leng Changrui''s father''s birthday party. It''s just that this girl is holding the piano in one hand while trying to perform a dance that is comparable to Xiao Yao''s, but she can''t dance 1% of Xiao Yao''s softness and gracefulness.


    "Touch" the broken sound of a glass dropped on the ground.


    "Go down!" A low, magnetic, dignified and domineering man''s voice, wearing a mask of death, dressed in black, sat on the golden Kowloon Treasure couch, "If you can''t dance well, you won''t need those legs. !" At all, I couldn''t dance half of Xiao Yao''s rhythm. This is the first time I changed the dancer, whether it was 20 or 30 times. In short, no dancer danced well, and this one is just a bit similar, but it is different from the dancer. Xiao Yao''s jump is still 108,000 miles apart.


    "Lord, forgive me, Lord, forgive me," the dancing girl hurriedly kowtowed to confess her guilt, "Qingqing will definitely dance well next time." In fact, she has already danced, so why is the Lord still dissatisfied.


    "Go down!" the man shouted again. "Do you know what''s wrong?" The first sentence was directed at the girl, and the second sentence was directed at the person who was being beaten.


    "Lord, Suzaku knows what''s wrong!" The woman hurriedly kowtowed and confessed her guilt.


    "Okay, what''s wrong? Let me hear it!" Suddenly the man had a slightly lazy but domineering tone, his whole body was slightly reclining on the Jiulongbao couch, and he also carried a copy of the National Daily in his hand. .


    The headline in that newspaper was: "The Feng family has sacrificed thousands of lives just to seek immortality, hurting the heavens and harming justice!"


    The woman named Suzaku kowtowed, did not even dare to lift her head, and lowered her head to report, "This subordinate knows what''s wrong, please forgive me!"


    "Knowing what''s wrong, knowing what''s wrong, you know what''s wrong," the man suddenly shouted angrily, "What a mistake! An underground experimental base, a genetic modification program, an immortality, ah, after so many years, you dare to be in this seat Are you doing these actions under your eyes? If this matter didn''t come out suddenly, wouldn''t you know that you have an immortal body after this seat is in your Feng Laiyi seat? Pulled very long.


    As soon as he dropped the word "um", not only did Feng Laiyi, who was kneeling on the ground, sweat profusely, but at the same time, all the people standing on both sides knelt down and shouted loudly, "Lord, calm down!"


    The man was really angry. Suzaku, one of his four Dharma protectors, did something right under his nose, yet his master wanted to know the behavior of his subordinates from the public.


    "Master, please punish!" Suzaku said loudly. With the master''s temperament, she can''t explain anything now, because the more she explains, the worse the description, the more severe the punishment, and the possibility of losing her life.


    In front of this man, she was not Feng Laiyi, the powerful and powerful head of the Feng family, but just a servant¡ªSuzaku.


    The man waved his hand and said, "Feng Laiyi, it seems that you are getting old and it''s time for a good rest. Let Feng Yixiu take over the position of the 38th generation Vermilion Bird!" Feng Yixiu, the eldest son of Feng Laiyi, is said to be the worst in legends. Lovely children.


    However, does anyone know that Feng Yixiu was recognized as the head of the family from the very first day, and Feng Laiyi was only in charge of the Feng family in his place.


    The ancestors of the Feng family were servants of Xuanyuan Danfeng. Originally, they were not surnamed Feng, but they were changed to Feng just to avoid being hunted down, which is the last character of Xuanyuan Danfeng''s name to show their loyalty to her.


    Therefore, the descendants of the Feng family are also the servants of Xuanyuan Danfeng, and serve the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng for life.


    When it was the turn of Feng Laiyi''s generation, Feng Laiyi was the only heir to the direct line of the Feng family, and Feng Wanling, a concubine, was next to him. It was a matter of course that Feng Laiyi inherited everything from the Feng family, however, this was not the case.


    Feng Laiyi''s father was frail and sickly, as if he could fall down at any time.


    One day the Feng family had guests, and one of the guests was holding a small baby.

 Chapter 781： Fengs mother and son were beaten (2)

    When Feng Laiyi was called to the lobby, her father, the elder Feng''s family, and several unfamiliar guests.


    As soon as she entered the lobby, she was ordered to kneel before the strange guests.


    "Is that her?" an old man with a bigger head asked.


    "Elder Hui, this is the little girl." Feng Laiyi''s father replied respectfully.


    "Yeah. This girl is stubborn and ambitious at first sight. All right, leave it to her." The words of the first elder changed her life.


    However, she was only sixteen years old at that time, and she didn''t know what it was, so she would give it to her.


    But since then, her seriously ill father and the elders of the Feng family have paid special attention to her and taught her how to manage the Feng family. Feng Laiyi has been an ambitious person since she was a child. What she doesn''t understand when she sees this attitude is that after her father''s death, she will be the head of the Feng family, so she is very diligent in learning everything.


    However, one day, it gave her ambition a heavy blow.


    "Yi''er, by now, you should know everything. This is a family secret, and only the clan chief and clan elders are qualified to know this secret." The frail father said weakly.


    Immediately, Feng Laiyi knew the origin of the Feng family, and knew that the Feng family had been serving as a servant for another patriarch named Xuanyuan''s family for a thousand years.


    As long as the master of the family has an order, he has to obey!


    The elders who came to the Feng family before were the elders sent from the main family.


    There was no boy in the Feng family, so the main family brought a boy over, and this child was Feng Yixiu.


    Feng Yixiu was not Feng Laiyi''s biological son, he was brought to Feng''s house from the master''s house and claimed to be Feng Laiyi''s biological son. And because Feng Laiyi borrowed the light of this "eldest son", he directly took the position of the head of the Feng family, and after two years of training in the master''s family, he served as the guard of Suzaku, the head of the master''s family.


    That year, she had just come of age, at the age of eighteen, in the age of cardamom, but she was taking on another important task.


    Since then, Feng Laiyi, who returned from training in the main family, was like a fish in water, and quickly took over all the properties and power of the Feng family, making the Feng family''s prestige flourish, and Feng Laiyi became a representative of strong women. It is respected and admired by many people, and it is also a representative of female inspiration.


    But the only thing that makes Feng Laiyi criticized is that she, at the age of twenty, has a four-year-old son. This is in terms of the national conditions of the Zhongxia Kingdom, which can only be conceived and given birth after the age of 18. Feng Laiyi gave birth to a child at the age of 16, but she will be drowned by slobber. Fortunately, her excellent ability covered up this criticism and made everyone care less.


    Of course, Feng Laiyi had great hostility towards this "eldest son" who might take everything from her at any time, and wished that he would disappear immediately. However, everything about this "eldest son" was arranged by the master''s side, and Feng Laiyi couldn''t interfere. The most important thing is that she can''t show killing intent, otherwise she will be the one who will die. This feeling of being controlled by others made her extremely unwilling.


    Fortunately, after Feng Yixiu became sensible, she was slightly alienated from her, and Feng Laiyi was blind to Feng Yixiu. At that time, her biological sons Feng Yiping and Feng Yiqi had already been born one after another, and the host family didn''t care about Feng Laiyi''s behavior, turning a blind eye.


    Later, such rumors spread to Feng Yixiu when he grew up, but the rumors were just rumors. This Feng Yixiu went deep and simple, and almost everyone in the capital only spoke his name, but did not see him. On the contrary, Feng Laiyi''s second son, the second son, dominates the capital like a little overlord, and the third son is also the heir to the Feng family''s appointed person. Only the eldest son, it is almost as if there is no such person.


    However, only Feng Laiyi, the head of the Feng family, understood that as long as the master said a word, the position of the head of the Feng family belonged to Feng Yixiu, and all power belonged to Feng Yixiu, and her half-life struggle was just to make a wedding dress for others. .


    For the ambitious Feng Laiyi, how could he be reconciled.


    She wanted to get rid of the master''s control, so she did a lot of things without telling the master''s people. For example, in the case of Yuncheng officials'' reconciliation, the person who made the human skin mask for her was the one who earnestly asked him to hide from the master in exchange for her body. Another example is to secretly establish an underground laboratory and develop a "genetic modification code" project. , that is, to live longer, so that she has more time to fight against the main family.


    However, the plan is not as fast as the change, but it was not exposed so quickly.


    Now, a word from the master of the family has wiped out everything she has, and now she can''t do anything to resist.


    Originally, Feng Yixiu could have taken over the Feng family a few years ago, but firstly, she was not very willing to let go. As soon as she had a taste of power, how could she just let it go, and secondly, the Feng family was already in Fenglaiyi. The hands are getting stronger and stronger. The last and most important reason was that Feng Yixiu was unwilling to take over the Feng family so quickly, and he didn''t want to take on the burden so quickly. Therefore, Feng Laiyi was allowed to continue to be the head of the Feng family.


    As soon as the man finished disposing of Feng Laiyi, someone came.


    "Wait!" came a cold male voice.


    The man in the high seat, looking at the man with a scholarly temperament and elegantly approaching, also wearing a white mask, frowned slightly and said, "Feng Yixiu, what do you want to say?"


    Feng Yixiu bowed slightly and said, "Master, the master of the Feng family just made a mistake for a while, please forgive her once, not to mention the fact that she has managed the Feng family well in the past few years, even if the merits will pass. ."


    The man let out a low voice and said solemnly, "Feng Yixiu, do you know what you are talking about? You are questioning the decision of this seat!" The last voice is the aura of a completely superior person, and no one is allowed to challenge it. Domineering and majestic.


    Feng Yixiu''s expression changed slightly under the mask, but he still insisted, "My subordinates don''t dare! It''s just that Patriarch Feng really has no credit and hard work."


    "Okay, Feng Yixiu. Today, I think I will let Feng Laiyi go for your sake, and there will be another time," the man said sharply, "Feng Laiyi, you know the consequences!" The previous sentence was to Feng Yixiu Yes, the latter sentence is for Feng Laiyi.


    "Thank you for your grace, my subordinates will never dare!" Feng Laiyi hurriedly kowtowed to apologize! But he was relieved in his heart, the position of the head of the Feng family was kept, and the position of the head of the Zhuque family was also kept. As long as these two positions are kept, she still has a lot of resources to use. She secretly swore that one day, the Feng family will be free from the master family''s control!


    Really naive Feng Laiyi. If it was really so easy to break away, the ambitious Feng family head of the Feng family had left hundreds of years ago, and now would someone continue to control his own destiny?


    "Okay, go back!" The man waved his hand. As for how to deal with the current affairs of the Feng family, a smart person like Feng Laiyi has his own countermeasures.


    After Feng Laiyi went down, Feng Yixiu''s attitude towards the man became a little more casual. He suddenly changed from a scholar''s temperament to a ruffian''s temperament. He said, "Is it possible that the matter of the Feng family has something to do with Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui and the others?"

 Chapter 782： Top sin! (1)

    Hearing the words, the man in the high seat replied coldly, "It''s possible. According to the report, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui rushed back on the day Xiao Ping''an held the mourning ceremony at the same time. They disappeared in Xiangjiang City again, and it didn''t take long before Feng Laiyi''s underground laboratory was exposed."


    Feng Yi said, "But it doesn''t prove that this incident of the Feng family is related to Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui?"


    "No, the subordinate just reported another situation?" the man said.


    Feng Yi said, "What''s the situation?"


    "Xiao Ping''an, who died in a car accident, actually appeared in Tong Yandi''s car."


    "What?" Feng Yixiu was shocked, "Didn''t Xiao Ping''an get burned to death in a car accident?"


    "This is what makes me strange, and Xiao Ping''s death and resurrection must have something to do with your Feng family, so naturally, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui will not let the Feng family go so easily." The man analyzed lightly Dao, and then said angrily, "It seems that these people are too slack. Xiao Ping''an is such a big living person, he doesn''t know it for his life."


    Feng Yixiu moved his lips when he heard the words, but he didn''t say anything, but after a while, he said, "The two-year period is almost halfway through, you really plan to start taking action after Xiao Yao is eighteen years old. ? You must know that the Xiao Group has already stood on its heels in the capital in just three or four months. If she is given another year and a half, she may really grow to a very powerful level. As far as we know, Xiao Yao is not the only Xiao Group."


    The man suddenly laughed and said, "Don''t you think this is more challenging? Actually, I''d rather wait for Leng Changrui to take over the position before starting." He wanted to fight Leng Changrui very much. Can Leng Changrui protect Xiao Yao?


    "Okay, this Leng Changrui is not so easy to deal with." Feng Yixiu said secretly, "I hope this Leng Changrui can be better than Rong Ye, and protect Xiao Yao! Break the curse of the two families. !"


    "Hehe, Feng Yixiu, I know, you can''t bear to treat Xiao Yao like this. However, if the thousand-year curse of the Xuanyuan family and the Xiao family is not broken for one day, our mission will not end in one day, and the Xiao family will not want to live in peace." This is the feud between the two ancestors, not because the Xuanyuan family said they would give up revenge against the Xiao family, "You know, breaking the curse is not that easy." After speaking, the eyes under the mask also darkened, holding a cup of tea. Taste every bite.


    "Actually, you don''t want to deal with Xiao Yao like this, do you?" After a long silence, Feng Yixiu suddenly said such a sentence. "After all, you treat her..."


    "Mother," Feng family Feng Yiqi hurriedly ran into Feng Laiyi''s room, but when she saw Feng Laiyi''s red and swollen face like a pig''s head, she said in shock, "Mother, your face..."


    "Crack", there was another slap in the face.


    Feng Yiqi touched the cheek that was suddenly beaten, and looked at Feng Laiyi in confusion and aggrieved, why did her mother slap him without saying a word.


    "Clap", still a slap.


    This time, Feng Yiqi was completely stunned. He really didn''t understand and looked at Feng Laiyi with wide eyes and aggrieved, "Mother?"


    After three slaps and two slaps, Feng Laiyi''s anger in that place seemed to be vented.


    Feng Laiyi picked up a copy of the latest National Daily on the table and said angrily to Feng Yi, "What''s going on? The underground laboratory has been in good condition for a few years, how could it suddenly be exposed?" The newspaper was the same as what the masked man read before, a report about the Feng family''s underground laboratory, and the murder of innocent people.


    Mingming Saner told her that everything was done very secretly, and no one knew about it except those who should know. But now it has suddenly been exposed again, and people from the Armed Police Force in the Tianjin City area went to arrest people. If it was from the Jin City Public Security Bureau, the Feng family would still be able to get through the relationship, so that this matter would not leak out, but it was people from the military who caught it.


    army? Feng Laiyi''s light flashed.


    The army is Leng Changrui''s authority. Could this have anything to do with Leng Changrui? By the way, Xiao Pingan.


    Feng Laiyi''s red and swollen face could only see that her eyes, which were originally charming, had now become a slit, but she could not stop the shrewdness and sharpness of these eyes.


    Feng Laiyi''s eyes reflected light and asked, "Those people didn''t rescue Xiao Ping''an from there?"


    Feng Yi said respectfully, "The son is about to report this matter to his mother. The son learned through a special channel that the two who broke into the underground laboratory first were wearing long skirts and holding long swords, and they were completely from ancient Jianghu people. Dressing up, they made a beautiful sword, pointed directly at the eyebrows, and died with one blow, and all the 18 dead men guarding the laboratory died under their swords."


    When Feng Laiyi heard this, she jumped up from her seat in shock, "What? Who are they?"


    "Asuras!" Feng Yi said in unison, "they said they were **** Asuras who came to claim their lives!"


    When Feng Laiyi heard about Asura, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy, but she continued to ask, "What else did they do besides killing those dead soldiers?"


    "They killed a few doctors and released some patients, and Xiao Ping''an disappeared at that time." Feng Yi said in unison.


    "Koukou" someone tapped the study door.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Laiyi said angrily.


    "Going home, a large number of marchers gathered outside the Feng family compound, asking the Feng family to explain the incident in the underground laboratory!"


    The underground laboratory of the Feng family used heinous and cruel methods to study the "genetic code modification" project. Hundreds of thousands of living people were used for experiments in this way, and judging from the exposed photos, their Inhumane research has made these people look like monsters in all kinds of ways. And from the surviving people, they describe the torture they have to suffer every day, which makes people extremely hate and anger.


    Therefore, anyone who has seen these reports will be inspired by all the indignation and hatred in their hearts by the facts described in the reports.


    The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner!


    Since this was done by the Feng family in violation of national laws, then the state must give an explanation to all the victims, and the state must deal with the Feng family, otherwise they will hold a protest!


    For a while, the Feng family was on the cusp of a storm!


    The Feng family did not dare to leave the house, because once they did, they would be besieged by people and throw rotten eggs and vegetable leaves. Therefore, Feng Yi, the second young master of the Feng family, known as the little overlord of the capital, was usually domineering in the capital and showed off his might.


    Outside the Feng family were also surrounded by those righteous people, holding the flag of the country while shouting, "The Feng family is insane and dehumanizing, we have to explain it!"

 Chapter 783： Top sin! (2)

    This is a slogan!


    After Feng Laiyi and Feng Yiqi heard the report from their servants, they hurried to the monitoring room, looked at the layers of people who surrounded Feng''s family, and listened to the slogans from their mouths, both of them were extremely annoyed.


    "These unruly pariahs!" Feng Yi scolded Qi Qi, and then scolded the captain of the Feng Family Guard Team, "There are so many people surrounding the Feng Family, are you dead? You won''t rush!"


    It''s really annoying, they''re just some pariahs. It''s their honor that the Feng family wants to use them for experiments. When the human genetic code is deciphered, human beings can really live for a hundred thousand years. They are the pioneers who have contributed to this technology. , what is not satisfied.


    Alas, Feng Yiqi didn¡¯t even think about it. Those people were secretly caught by them, and no one knew their names. Even if this technology was really researched, the credit would only be attributed to the Feng family, and they were only small in people¡¯s mouths. White mouse, what kind of pioneer.


    The captain of the Feng Family Guards wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then bent down and said, "Third Young Master, we''ve chased, but we''re going to chase people, they won''t leave, they said, they said..." After finishing the novel He glanced at the frightening Feng Family Patriarch with a cold face.


    "What did they say? Don''t be hesitant, do you still want to do it?" Feng Yiqi looked at the captain''s cautious appearance, and the fire in his heart rushed towards him.


    The captain bit the bullet and said, "They said they wanted to see the head of the family, and the head of the family had to apologize to the victims and the victims. In addition to paying compensation to the families of the victims, the head of the Feng family had to resign as the deputy manager of the central government and accept the state''s The relevant punishment of the law." The captain said the original words of the marchers in a novel.


    "Dream!" Feng Yiqi was furious when he heard that he had resigned as deputy manager of the Central Committee and that he would be punished. If the mother really resigned from the position of deputy manager and accepted the punishment, then their Feng family was not even a second-rate. Therefore, how could the Feng family agree to such a ridiculous request.


    Feng Laiyi heard these absurd demands for the Feng family, her face was red and puffy at first, and her anger turned white for a while.


    How is this possible? Feng Laiyi has worked hard for most of her life. What she wants is power. She would rather die than hand over these rights.


    Just what to do now? Because of this incident, she offended the main house and annoyed the leader. The main family would not help with these Feng family matters, she could only save herself.


    "Patriarch!" While Feng Laiyi was thinking deeply, her secretary hurried over to report, "The Central Office just called and asked you to go to the meeting!"


    The meeting at this time can only be aimed at this incident of the Feng family. If there is no good reason to put aside this incident, then let alone resign from the position of deputy manager of the central government, it is more likely to be fired directly.


    How to do this?


    Feng Laiyi''s sharp eyes stared at Feng Yiqi.


    Feng Yi was suddenly stared at by his mother''s sharp eyes, and seemed to have a bad premonition.


    Feng Laiyi said, "San''er, don''t blame your mother, blame yourself!"


    Feng Yiqi was a little confused by his mother''s words at first, but Feng Yiqi was not a vegetarian after all, and he quickly understood what Feng Laiyi was going to do. The same red and swollen face suddenly turned white.


    He was sad with disappointment and pain. He couldn''t believe his eyes and looked at his mother. He shook his head and said, "What, mother? I am your son!" Tiger poison does not eat children, how could his mother do this.


    Feng Laiyi looked at her third son who was sad and disappointed with her, and her red lips spit out a word of heartlessness, she said, "The underground laboratory has always been done by you in the dark, I don''t know at all. "


    Feng Yiqi has never been hit as hard as he is today. Who would have thought that, in the eyes of outsiders, a mother who has always loved him and loved him would be so selfish and would take the son to blame.


    Is the son really incomparable to the power?


    Just how could Feng Yiqi be willing to stay in prison for the rest of his life? He was only in his twenties, and he still had a lot of youth to bear. How could he be willing to stay in a dark prison with cockroaches and mice.


    Feng Laiyi may have realized that what she said was too heartless, she touched Feng Yiqi''s face, which was swollen by her beating, and said to him, "San''er, mother didn''t give up on you, as long as the Feng family still keeps Feng Yiqi''s face. The status of the big family, as long as the mother is still in that position, as long as the wind of the Feng family passes, the mother can immediately mobilize the relationship and rescue you. Trust mother!" This is very gentle, just like a normal family. Normal mothers care about the lives of their sons the same way.


    Hehe, but everyone here knows that behind these gentle words, it is like a sharp knife, cutting his heart one by one, and the person holding the knife is his mother, whom he has admired since childhood. .


    However, he couldn''t refuse, he could only respond with difficulty, "Okay!" However, his heart was full of holes.


    Under the arrangement of the family''s dead man, Feng Laiyi, with a still swollen face, secretly went to the central meeting from the back door of Feng''s family.


    It didn''t take long for Feng Laiyi and Feng Sanshao to hold a press conference.


    At the press conference, she burst into tears and scolded endlessly, saying that there were some people with ulterior motives in the Feng family who used the name of the Feng family to do those things that hurt the world. She blamed herself for being hurt so much. At the same time, he raised his hand and gave himself a loud slap, and then the reporters seemed to realize that Feng Laiyi was present with a pig''s head. And Feng Sanshao was also beaten so his face was red and swollen.


    In this press conference, Feng Laiyi is worthy of being Feng Laiyi. Her crying, her self-blame, and her sadness are all showing the innocence of herself and the Feng family. , and neglected to care for her family, which made her really faceless to those who were innocently hurt.


    There is not a word that puts the responsibility on those who are interested, which has won the favor of many people.


    Feng Laiyi''s innocent, self-blaming and wronged move unexpectedly received sympathy and understanding from many people. In a big family, there are always a few people who are not in harmony with each other and lack of people''s hearts.


    Maybe this underground research project of "genetic code modification", maybe the owner of Feng Laiyi really didn''t know, she was just deceived by others, of course there are some people who don''t believe what Feng Laiyi said, thinking that she just found a scapegoat, etc. Waiting for all kinds of guesses...


    In the Jingcheng coffee shop, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at the newspaper in their hands and said, "This Feng Laiyi is really cruel and heartless, and even took her own uncle to face the crime." You know, her relatives Uncle is over 60 years old, and if he goes to prison again, he will not have a good life for a few years. "Also, if she''s not heartless, she has to take responsibility for herself."

 Chapter 784： fight clues (1)

    The Feng family''s incident is too big, if you just push a few people to take the blame, you won''t be able to convince the people. Therefore, the only people who can take responsibility are the Feng family''s own people. Among these people, there must be people who are related to Feng Laiyi by blood.


    In Feng Laiyi''s generation, there are only Feng Laiyi and a cousin Feng Wanling, and Feng Wanling has long been married into the wealthy family of the Zhang family, so it is impossible for Feng Laiyi to take Feng Wanling to take the blame.


    The only people who can take the blame are Feng Laiyi''s father''s generation and Feng Yixiu''s generation.


    Feng Yixiu and Feng Laiyi don''t even think about it, the only thing left is her real eldest son Feng Yiping and second son Feng Yiqi.


    Feng Yiping, outsiders looked at Feng Laiyi and didn''t seem to hurt him. In fact, no one knew that Feng Laiyi hurts Feng Yiping the most. Otherwise, just because Feng Yiping grabbed so many men and women, and even got into trouble with Feng''s family and above, Feng Laiyi had already broken his legs, so how could he be allowed to continue to act nonsense.


    Because she always remembered that Feng Yixiu was not her son, but her threat, and she became hostile to Feng Yixiu, the so-called eldest son, there was no trace of maternal love for Feng Yixiu. After a few years like this, after she finally had her first child, she gave all her mother''s love to her first child. She loved and spoiled her, so she spoiled Feng Yiping as the little overlord of the capital.


    Despite this, Feng Laiyi was not willing to let her favorite child suffer in prison.


    Therefore, Feng Laiyi directly selected the second son Feng Yiqi. Although Feng Yiqi was the heir to the Feng family, Feng Laiyi knew that the second son did not have the qualifications to inherit the Feng family. He was just a smoke bomb to the public, because it was to protect Feng Yixiu from being noticed by outsiders. What''s more, Feng Laiyi gave all her mother''s love to Feng Yiping before, and Feng Yiqi was just a **** to protect Feng Yiping.


    Only then did Feng Laiyi say those heartless words directly to Feng Yiqi, which made Feng Yiqi sad and disappointed.


    In the end, Feng Laiyi still didn''t want her son to suffer and suffer. On the way to the central meeting, she reached some kind of agreement with her uncle. After she made a promise, her uncle agreed to take the blame for her.


    "Mother, thank you!" Feng Yiqi said gratefully, "My son thinks, thinks..." Thinking of why, he thought that his mother took him to take the blame.


    When he first knew that his mother was going to give up and take him as a sin, he was really sad and desperate.


    Unexpectedly, after the mother came from the Central Committee, things changed drastically. It turned out that his uncle was the one who took the blame. He still doesn''t know why his uncle agreed to such a thing. You know, if you go in, you may go out again. not coming.


    Feng Laiyi looked at her son who was grateful for the virtue, touched her swollen face again, and said sincerely, "You are my son, how could I be willing to let you suffer in that place?"


    "That uncle he..." Feng Yiqi didn''t quite understand why his uncle agreed to suffer.


    Feng Laiyi said softly, "Son, you are so naive. Your uncle went in not for himself, but for the descendants of his lineage. I promised him to move his two sons. , so that they have a chance to be promoted, and his grandson will have the same chance as you to run for the heir of the Feng family." However, this is just an opportunity, and whether they can succeed at that time is not up to them.


    This is to tell him that his uncle is taking the blame for his mother in exchange for the future of his children and grandchildren.


    Yes, his uncle is already so old, even if he stays in prison for a lifetime, he will never be able to get out again, which is a maximum of ten or twenty years, and if he really goes in, it will be at least twenty years, or even Fifty or sixty years are so long, who can stand it. After destroying the Feng family''s underground laboratory base, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui used the stealth ability to fly back to the capital directly with light power, quietly and secretly observing the Feng family, especially the Feng family and Feng Laiyi''s every move.


    When they arrived at Feng''s house, there was not a lot of reports either in newspapers or on the Internet, so they watched with pure heart.


    It didn''t take long for them to discover the silent guests of the Feng family, and their conversation surprised and surprised Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    "Suzaku, the Lord sees you!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, the three of them quietly left Feng''s house. Even though it was daytime, they were still like invisible people, and no one noticed that they had ever appeared.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui followed them stealthily, and unknowingly, they followed them to a place where there was a faint green grass and a dense forest.


    Xiao Yao is very puzzled, this place is like a virgin forest, which has never been discovered or developed. But they know that this forest is not in the capital area.


    "Who?" Just at the entrance to a certain dense forest, a man in black shouted vigilantly, looking towards the place where Xiao Yao was hiding.


    If they hadn''t found their eyes rolling around, Xiao Yao and the others would have thought they had found them.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui didn''t show up, they still need these people to lead her way.


    The three of them looked around again vigilantly, and it seemed that they found no one, but it seemed that the drinker was not at ease. He and his companion nodded consciously, and then the companion took Feng Laiyi and continued to move forward, while he continued to stay. .


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui planned to keep up, but in an instant, an accident happened.


    The moment they stepped on the entrance, there seemed to be a barrier that blocked them, and they couldn''t get through.


    It was at this moment that the man in black seemed to notice that something had collided with the barrier, and a sharp sword stabbed directly in the direction of the two Xiao Yao who had the sound.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui immediately backed away, but at the same time, both of them felt the strong inner strength of this person, which immediately made them interested.


    "Where is the holy place, please show up?" The man in black held a sharp sword, used his internal strength, and shouted strongly.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui knew that there might be some kind of formation in this forest. Even if they were invisible, they couldn''t stop them from being human. Therefore, they couldn''t pass through this barrier even if they were invisible.


    Rather than chasing after the two who have escaped, it is better to catch this ready-made direct interrogation.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui appeared, directly under the gaze of the man in black.


    The man in black has his pupils shrunk sharply, and the surprise and shock in his eyes can be said to be extremely obvious.


    However, perhaps he was at least someone who had undergone rigorous training. Even if he was shocked, he didn''t show an expression of surprise and disbelief on his face.


    When he saw the faces of the two clearly, the surprised expression on his face flashed, and then he said calmly and vigilantly, "Is it you?" The whole body was also on guard. They have been tracked by them all the time, and they have been followed here.

 Chapter 785： fight clues (2)

    It''s very dangerous, if the Lord hadn''t set up a formation in this foggy forest, would these two people have followed directly to their territory, and the matter of the Lord and the island would not have been completely exposed.


    In his heart, he secretly decided that he must report Xiao Yao''s special abilities to the master, otherwise, the master will suffer a big loss if he fights with Xiao Yao after a year.


    Xiao Yao picked it up and said, "Oh, so you know us!" It was a very positive tone.


    When Xiao Yao said this, the man in black suddenly choked, but he quickly came to his senses and said, "A few months ago, the intermittent cream that made a sensation in the whole country, and the girlfriend of the crown prince who made a sensation in the capital, were full of reports. , isn''t it normal to know you guys?"


    Xiao Yao looked at him with a faint smile and said, "Really? But why do I see your reaction as not knowing me like this at all?" His reaction was completely unique to the sudden appearance of the target person.


    The man in black didn''t want to entangle with Xiao Yao any more, otherwise he would make himself more and more flaws.


    The man in black said bluntly, "Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui, I advise you two to stay here, otherwise the consequences are beyond your imagination."


    Xiao Yao suddenly said in a stern tone, "Stop talking nonsense. Today, no matter what, I''m going to make a foray. What is the pro-Longtan Tiger''s Den, and what are the consequences?"


    After speaking, Xiao Yao immediately started to fight. This time, after she came back, it was the first time she fought an ancient warrior. Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s excitement factor was about to move, and he hadn''t had a real fight with anyone for a long time.


    The man in black has a sword, and Xiao Yao directly under the dumbfounded expression of the man in black, a sword appeared out of thin air in her hand.


    "Hongxiaojian!" The man in black shouted in surprise, "The one in your hand is actually the Hongxiaojian? How is it possible that the third most common female sword on the list of weapons a thousand years ago - the Hongxiaojian, was created five hundred years ago. It has disappeared, how could it be in your hands? That male sword, the Qingxiao Sword, is also in your hands?"


    It also shocked him too much. It turned out that Xiao Shanshan''s daughter was not only capable of strange techniques and unparalleled medicine, but also had the same ancient martial arts as them, but what disturbed him most was that this Xiao Shao has secrets they don''t know. For example, they suddenly appeared in front of them like immortals, and Xiao Yao conjured things out of thin air. These are all unknown to their master.


    Just as the black man was thinking about how to report to the Lord, Xiao Yao rushed over with his sword in hand.


    Leng Changrui stood still, only watching the fight between the two very carefully and carefully, as if there was something wrong with the man in black, he would immediately kill the man in black under the sword.


    Xiao Yao and the man in black started, with the strength of their inner strength, they instantly let the grass and lush green trees rise and fall like a gust of wind.


    The hilt of Xiao Yao''s Sword of Hongxiao is a red dragon carving. The blade is as sharp as autumn frost, exuding a sinister cold light.


    Xiao Yao held the Hongxiao Sword and swung his martial arts a few times, the sword qi shrouded a tightly woven sword net, and then threw it directly at the man in black.


    Although the sword in the hands of the man in black is not as famous as Xiao Yao, it is also a good sword that cuts iron like mud.


    Under Xiao Yao''s aggressive aura, he held a long sword in his hand, raised it with a single stroke, and made a stroke in the middle, like a bright moon volleying into the sky, with extraordinary aura, cracking Xiao Yao''s moves one by one.


    Xiao Yao was very surprised, the more he fought, the more vigorous he became, Xiao Yao leaped up, hovering in the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind. Switching to different moves and swordsmanship, he went straight to the man in black.


    The more the man in black received the move, the more shocked he became. He gradually discovered that Xiao Yao''s martial arts and swordsmanship had almost no flaws. He seemed to be passive from the beginning and fell into a disadvantage, so he could only passively endure it. Various moves forced by Xiao Yao.


    He is almost certain now that Xiao Yao''s martial arts are superior to him, but he doesn''t know why she killed him without starting?


    Seeing that the man in black might not be able to win against Xiao Yao, and there was a Leng Changrui staring at him, judging from the momentum he had just exuded, his internal strength in martial arts was more likely to be higher than his.


    Therefore, he now has only two possible ending options, one is to escape into the foggy forest while they are not guarded; the other is to commit suicide directly.


    However, now he had to report some of Xiao Yao''s unusual secrets to the Lord, so he could only choose to escape, and he would not commit suicide unless it was a last resort.


    The man in black was attentively looking for a flaw in Xiao Yao''s tricks, and then took advantage of that flaw to break into the foggy forest.


    However, the reality is skinny.


    Leng Changrui, who was originally staring at their every move, immediately flew up at the moment when he was about to escape and turn around, and the palm of his inner strength directly slapped the man in black back to the grass.


    The man in black fell to the ground in an instant, the sword handle fluttered, and the corners of his mouth bleed, he was obviously injured and fighting hard.


    Although the man in black guessed that Leng Changrui might be able to use ancient martial arts and his internal strength in martial arts might be higher than his, he just didn''t expect that this person was young, but he had at least a strong internal strength, and this internal strength is even more powerful than their master. No.


    The man in black understood at this time that it was impossible for him to go back and report the letter, but he knew better that the current Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were stronger than Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye at the time, so it might be more difficult for the Lord to separate them.


    The man in black is full of loyalty to the master in his heart, and he will die, but he will bite the poison of his teeth.


    However, the sharp-eyed Leng Changrui unloaded his chin.


    The open mouth of the man in black was full of anxiety and unwillingness at this time.


    "Why, do you want to commit suicide?" Xiao Yao put away his sword, and walked over slowly and aggressively.


    "Suzaku? Lord?" Xiao Yao thought deeply, "Senior brother, are you the one we''ve been looking for?" Judging from today''s fight, it''s very possible.


    I thought that if my brother clicked on that person''s acupuncture points and removed his chin, he might not be able to commit suicide.


    However, what surprised the two of them was that after a while, the man became covered in black, and then a bug crawled out of his mouth, and then two, three... more and more, but What terrified Xiao Yao the most was that these worms burst out directly from his stomach in the end. Soon, there was only a piece of skin and skin-wrapped bones of the man, but not even a drop of blood flowed out.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Yao''s vomit sounded, followed by an angry voice, "Damn, it''s poisonous again!" Last time, Qikong died of blood, but this time it was Bakong worm that killed her. Nothing was asked.


    "Junior sister, at the very least, we know that this place is likely to be the entrance to those people, and it doesn''t mean that we have achieved nothing." Leng Changrui persuaded, but his sharp and deep eyes stared at the barrier that was invisible to the previous few.


    After the two men in black died, they tried to find the eye of the foggy forest, and then broke through the formation, but it was in vain. In the end, the two of them could only return without success. On the contrary, the monk could run away from the temple. Next time They come again.

 Chapter 786： Apply (1)

    Ever since he followed Feng Laiyi and the others, Xiao Yao has been trying to figure out the relationship between the Feng family¡ªSuzaku¡ªthe master. Could they be the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng? The Xiao family''s thousand-year-old grudge?


    Leng Changrui had a stern face, frowned slightly and said in deep thought, "It''s very possible. The Feng family''s surname may be derived from the word ''phoenix'' in Xuanyuan Danfeng. Suzaku is one of the four beasts in ancient myths and legends. Therefore, it is most likely that the Feng family is the guardian of the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng by the name of the Lord and Suzaku."


    "Well. If there is Suzaku, then there must be the other three guardians of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu." Xiao Yao analyzed, "Since the Feng family is Suzaku, then the other guardians must be in Zhongxia or the world. The most powerful family. Now the most suspicious one is the Zhang family, one of the wealthy families. The person Xuanyuan Danfeng married was Zhang Zetian, and her descendants are the descendants of Zhang Zetian. Of course, her children are the most likely I belong to the surname Zhang. As for whether the Zhang family is the master or the guard now, Senior Brother, do you have any other opinions?" They don''t have too many clues now, so they can only make inferences and guesses based on the clues they already have. .


    "Junior sister, the five people who took pictures of the intermittent ointment who sent people to investigate, now, among the five people, it has been found that Shan Minjun and Feng Laiyi had secretly met. This matter is very secret, if not for Zhu Yiming''s brain. Live, I really can''t find out about this." Leng Changrui said.


    "Senior brother, I remember that the property under the Feng family''s name seems to have a medical field. It is said that the Feng family has a medical master. His medical skills are no less than that of his grandfather, and he is very proficient in all aspects of Chinese and Western medicine. It''s just that this person has no head and tail. Except for someone specializing in the Feng family, almost no one knows who this person is. If Shan Minjun and Feng Laiyi, who are well-known in the world in medical skills, had an open and honest meeting, it would only make people envious of the Feng family and Shan Minjun. Friendship, but when they meet, they have to sneak in, that''s very unusual." Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes and said. "So, the identity of that Shan Minjun is very suspicious, maybe he is also one of those people." In this way, her intermittent cream really caught people out.


    "Well, Zhu Yiming found out that Shan Minjun has a close relationship with the Zhang family. They have frequent exchanges. As for the relationship, they have not found it." Leng Changrui suggested.


    "Oh. Shan Minjun, the Feng family, and the Zhang family are all related, so it''s better to speculate that the Zhang family is more suspicious. And what is the identity of Shan Minjun?" Xiao Yao was even more confused. After a year of investigation, there is almost no clue. If it weren''t for the outbreak of the Feng family''s underground laboratory, the Feng family''s arrival would finally give them some real clues.


    "However, Shan Minjun and eldest brother Tong Junyu are friends, junior sister, maybe we can chat with eldest brother." Leng Changrui said.


    "Of course." Xiao Yao said with certainty. It was hard to find someone who might have something to do with those people, how could she let go.


    However, Xiao Yao now has a little more worry, how big is the power of Xuanyuan Danfeng''s descendants? Even the Feng family is only a guardian of the law. If it is found out that the Zhang family is only a guardian of the law, she is still unable to move with these two families, and the most important thing is that she has the ability to move. Still can''t move, because the demise of a big family, the decline of a big family, but it will bring not only the turmoil of high-level power to the country, but also the economic turmoil of Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Therefore, no matter how anxious she is for revenge or selfishness, she cannot ignore the dire straits of the people of the whole country. Because this country will be taken over by the senior brother in the future, she will not add these big troubles to the senior brother.


    Therefore, before doing this, she must have the power to stabilize the economic capacity of Zhongxia Kingdom.


    "Lord, Gu King just told me that the protector No. 7 has died!" In the magnificent hall, a young woman in a purple-blue dress knelt down and reported to the man on the high seat. The heat and admiration in his eyes can be seen by anyone at a glance.


    At this time, in the center of the hall, a woman in white, holding a piano, was dancing in the air!


    When the master heard that No. 7 had died, the eyes of the dark tunnel burst into two fierce lights, but his tone was still unhurried and even majestic as he asked, "What''s going on?"


    Before the purple-blue woman could report to her master, her subordinates came to report, "Master, the eight protectors are here with Suzaku!"


    "Well, let them in!" The Lord said lightly, "You go down first." This was said to the woman in the blue dress.


    "Yes, my lord!" replied respectfully, and then bent down to retreat.


    After Protector No. 8 brought Feng Laiyi in, the man in the high seat asked, "Where''s No. 8 and No. 7?"


    No. 8 knelt down and replied respectfully and truthfully, "Lord, when we entered the foggy forest, No. 7 seemed to find someone following him. Therefore, his subordinates and Protector Suzaku left first, and No. 7 intercepted!"


    Hearing the words, the man was silent for a long time, but the subordinates below were too frightened to come out.


    The man wearing a mask only showed his mouth and chin, he suddenly hooked his red lips, and said without showing his anger, "Oh, the three of them were followed, and they didn''t find it until the foggy forest? Then do you know that? , Protector Lan came to report just now that No. 7 is dead?"


    "What?" No matter whether it was No. 8 or Feng Laiyi, who had been kneeling all the time, she stared at the master in the seat with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe that her companion who had only been with him just now died in a blink of an eye.


    "Haha, that''s interesting." The man in the high seat laughed twice, "If this person can follow you silently without knowing it, it means that this person''s internal strength in martial arts is definitely higher than yours, and he doesn''t know the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Xia Guo, when did such a No. 1 figure appear? What a heaven."


    The others did not dare to say a word, but they were shocked.


    Since the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, after a large number of foreign artillery popular weapons were introduced into the Zhongxia Kingdom, the people of the Zhongxia Kingdom gradually became overly dependent on these hot weapons, and then they forgot the ancient ancestors. Inheritance of martial arts.


    Until now, the people of Zhongxia have basically only used some external boxing, fighting, and melee Sanda, and they have basically lost the profound internal strength and light energy.


    And they, because of their ancestors'' precepts, never dared to forget their origins from beginning to end, always remembering revenge and hatred, and they also wanted to fulfill their ancestor''s last wish and rule the world.


    Therefore, even if other people lost the foundation of martial arts, but they didn''t, it brought them great convenience when they went out on a mission, even if a gun was pointed at them, they were not afraid. Because as long as there is a strong internal force, the speed of the bullets can be stopped. Therefore, people on their island are rarely killed by guns.


    They thought that, apart from the people on their island or those who went out on the island, almost no one in the Zhongxia Kingdom would have internal strength and use light energy.

 Chapter 787： Apply (2)

    But now, the fact gave them a loud slap.


    In the outside world, there are not only people with internal strength and light gong, but also higher than these guardians, otherwise, the seven guardians would not be killed so easily.


    "My lord, let your subordinates investigate this, and your subordinates will definitely find this person." The Eight Protectors said. He must avenge the Seven Guardians.


    The man said lightly, "I will send someone else to investigate this matter, so you should step back."


    "Yes." The Eight Protectors said respectfully, not daring to refute.


    After that, it was time to teach Feng Laiyi a lesson.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui have not yet thought of a way to break the foggy forest formation, so they can only keep an eye on the Zhang Feng family to see if they can start with them and find a way to get in.


    Xiao Yao has a very strong intuition that as long as he enters the foggy forest, he can find her mother and father.


    Therefore, she must find the very ancient soul blocking formation as soon as possible.


    This formation, as the name suggests, is to block any formation with souls, including humans, animals and undead. It was Xiao Yao who wanted to use Xiao Sui''s yin and evil energy to go into the foggy forest to explore one or two things, but he would be blocked by the formation.


    In other words, this formation will block everything, and the master of the formation does not allow anything in the world to enter.


    This is the power of the formation, such an ancient and powerful defensive formation, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui saw its power for the first time. Now this formation is almost impeccable to Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui. However, Xiao Yao thought that she would definitely find a way.


    "Sister, I sensed that the woman who had been fed with spirit medicine by her sister was in the capital." Xiao Sui said suddenly.


    At this time, in their home in the capital, after many days of cultivation, Xiaoba was able to go out again. Although Xiao Sui can''t fully transform into a human form, he can already transform into an upper body. After a few more days of digestion, he can completely transform into a human human form.


    However, even if he turned into half his body, he could sense the invisible tracker that Xiao Yao had placed on Xia Mo Liang''s body.


    Xiao Yao was shocked. It had been almost half a year, and she had not heard any news from her. She thought how long would it be before Xia Xia Liang appeared again.


    With what she knew about Xia Mo Liang, after the Xia family was destroyed, she would vent all her resentment on Xiao Yao.


    I just don''t know, what kind of mentality will they appear when they are rescued by those people and reappear?


    In front of the Shaw Building.


    A girl wearing a white skirt, black sandals, with a beautiful face, holding a resume in her hand, biting her lower lip, and looking at the glittering big characters: Xiao Group.


    It''s just that the eyes covered by the bangs burst out with unforgettable hatred that no one has seen. The hands holding the resume are about to tear up a few pieces of tissue paper in their hands, and the fingernails have been embedded in the palm of the hand.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m back, this time, I will definitely put you into the eighteenth hell, never overbirth!" The girl said with resentment and excitement in her heart.


    "Miss, Miss, do you need any help?" A woman in business attire came over and asked. She didn''t want to worry about it at first, but just now she saw this man standing here all the time, looking very uncomfortable. She was worried that something would happen, so she came over to ask.


    Being disturbed, she quickly adjusted her state, put on a shy and a little nervous expression and said, "I... I... I''m sorry, I was a little uncomfortable just now. May I ask if the personnel department is in How many floors?"


    The woman stuttered and nervous when she heard the girl, and frowned slightly, but she quickly relaxed again. I guess she just came out of college to look for a job.


    The woman quickly and decently said, "If it''s convenient, can you show me your resume first?" She is from the Personnel Department, and her ability to recruit people must be determined.


    The girl took out the resume that she had backlogged to a certain extent. The woman frowned slightly when she looked at these folds, but she still took it with her hand.


    When I opened my resume, my eyes lit up. This resume was done perfectly. From this resume, it may be seen that this is a talent, and the Xiao Group is in the initial stage of absorbing and training talents.


    "Miss Liang Moxia, are you really only eighteen?" Shi Xiaojin asked suspiciously. This kid is dressed simply, with baby fat that hasn''t grown on yet. He looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old high school student. How could he be a graduate student at the age of eighteen.


    Miss Liang bit her lower lip and said, "Yes. I went to school early, and I skipped a few grades during the elementary school." That''s why he became a graduate student at the age of eighteen.


    As the president of the Xiao Group, Shi Xiaojin had personally recruited him as a personnel manager, so his eyesight would definitely not be bad.


    Although this resume is perfect, it seems that the courage is too small. Even if he has never worked in the society, it is impossible for a graduate student to only know how to study and not communicate, right? If this is the case, what is the use of attracting people who will only die in reading?


    Shi Xiaojin looked at the resume for a while, handed it back to Liang Moxia, and said with a little regret, "Miss Liang, your resume is very beautiful and perfect, and you are a good person, but it seems that you are not suitable to come to our company for development." This is rejecting her application.


    When Liang Moxia heard Shi Xiaojin''s rejection, she felt resentment and panic in her heart, but she still had an aggrieved look on the surface. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Shi Xiaojin in disbelief, looking extremely pitiful.


    She wants to shout loudly, I''m going to do your **** in this company, and I want you to refuse, who do you think you are. However, he asked cautiously, "May I ask who you are?"


    She is aggrieved.


    Shi Xiaojin said with a very professional smile, "I''m Shi Xiaojin, the manager of the personnel department of the Xiao Group."


    Liang Moxia seemed to be surprised by this person, but, seeing Shi Xiaojin who was about to go far, he immediately reacted, stopped in front of her, and said earnestly, "Manager Shi, please give me a chance. ?"


    When Shi Xiaojin looked at the little girl, she understood, every applicant who refused was like this.


    Shi Xiaojin said helplessly, "Miss Liang, I''m sorry, you''re really not suitable for our company, please go to another high school." After that, he bypassed Liang Moxia and headed towards the parking lot.


    Liang Moxia seemed to be unwilling. He stopped in front of Shi Xiaojin again and again along the way, and asked Shi Xiaojin to give her a chance. Shi Xiaojin didn''t say anything to her, just bypassed her and walked forward.


    At this moment, Shi Xiaojin opened the door and was drilling into the car when she answered a phone call.


    After hanging up the phone, she put one hand on the edge of the car door, looked at Liang Moxia in the distance, and remained silent.


    Soon, Shi Xiaojin beckoned to call Liang Moxia over.

 Chapter 788： betray

    Liang Moxia looked at Yixi, and immediately ran to Shi Xiaojin, a pair of eyes as big as a crescent moon, staring at Shi Xiaojin with a look of hope.


    Shi Xiaojin looked particularly guilty, as if it was a mistake to reject the child repeatedly just now.


    Shi Xiaojin looked at her, sighed lightly and said, "Okay, for your sincerity, I will admit you. Just as for the position arrangement, you can wait for my news tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Manager Shi, thank you, Manager Shi." Liang Moxia bowed down and thanked him with extra gratitude.


    Shi Xiaojin drove the car away, but his heart was tumbling like boiling water.


    The phone call just now was not someone else''s, it was Yang Yurong, the president of the Xiao Group. As soon as she answered the phone, she asked if there was a girl who was applying for a job just now, and told her to record her, and then just assign a position to her. Then hung up.


    She has not been able to figure it out until now. Although the girl''s resume is perfect, but precisely because it is so perfect, she does not want to admit her.


    But the call from the boss was too sudden, and how did she know that a girl came to apply for the job, and this girl had never even been in the Xiao Group.


    What does this girl have to do with the boss, she would actually ask her to call her for admission, is it a relative or a friend? However, why is it randomly assigned a position?


    Liang Moxia looked at the car that was walking away. The nervousness and timidity just now were completely different from the excitement of being admitted. At this time, Liang Moxia moved his bangs that covered his eyes with one hand, revealing a pair of poisonous and icy eyes. The lips that were originally pink and tender now outline the most moving arc, it seems that It''s an imperative for something.


    If Shi Xiaojin saw Liang Moxia who looked like this when she left, she would definitely be shocked. She boasted that she was very accurate in seeing people. It can be said that she rarely made mistakes. How could she not see such a scheming White Lotus Woolen cloth.


    Xiao Yao came to the capital secretly this time, followed Feng Laiyi, and after discovering the important clues, she secretly went to Zhang''s house. Since the Zhang family was under serious suspicion, Xiao Yao certainly wanted to visit the Zhang family.


    As for Leng Changrui, due to urgent matters in the army, he had to leave the capital in a hurry, leaving Xiao Yao and the three at home.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao received a call from Guan Changyun, and something happened to the Rakshasa Gang.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yao, wearing a red dress, sharply asked the following leaders and assistants. "Miss, I received a report from the head of each dispatch this morning. In the past few days, the gang has recruited attacks from unknown people." Guan Chang Yunhui reported.


    "Unknown person? Attack?" Xiao Yao asked back.


    "Yes. Those people threw bombs directly on the Rakshasa gang''s territory, and they have blown up six dispatched gang leaders'' vehicles and their residences. And," reports Gouzihui, which collects information, "and our brother was seriously injured. ."


    "Do you know who did it?" Xiao Yao asked.


    All four shook their heads, but Guan Changrong hesitated and said, "Miss, I suspect that the Liuhe Society did it."


    "Oh, let''s hear it." Xiao Yao said.


    "Now our Rakshasa Gang is no longer avoiding the edge, whether it is the Rakshasa Gang headquarters or the newly established branches in various places, the power is developing very fast, this kind of Liuhe who has quickly claimed to be the first gang will give a faint Press down. Liuhe will naturally refuse to accept it and will definitely take measures to retaliate." Guan Changrong said.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "But this is just speculation, what I want is evidence."


    The other four were silent again. If there is really evidence, they will directly kill the Liuhe Guild, and they need to trouble the eldest lady to go out.


    Xiao Yao looked at the speechless four people and said, "Is there anything wrong with the leaders of each assigned group?"


    "Fortunately. Because these gang leaders have been specially trained by the eldest lady, they are agile and quick to respond. When they find something wrong, they immediately run away." Guan Changyun said, "It''s those brothers who are not so lucky. Many People were injured, some were seriously injured, and some brothers just threw their lives on the scene." He didn''t dare to hide anything.


    Xiao Yao didn''t speak any more. It seemed that the Rakshasa Gang had become a big crowd now. No one in the headquarters dared to provoke them, so they just bypassed the headquarters and destroyed the branch.


    So who is it?


    In fact, what Xiao Yao suspected was also the Liuhe Society.


    The Liuhe Society of Xiangjiang City has been completely suppressed by the Rakshasa Gang, especially after Lai Xiaosan died, the Liuhe Society in Xiangjiang is like a mess of sand, but the Rakshasa Gang did not throw stones at the well and took the opportunity to occupy the territory of the Liuhe Gang, but other people in Xiangjiang City The small gang took advantage of the situation to carve up the territory of the Liuhe.


    Therefore, the Liuhe Society in Xiangjiang City is now inferior to a small gang, the Axe Gang.


    The Liuhe Association in Xiangjiang City is not good, but it does not mean that the Liuhe Association in other places is not good. You must know that the Liuhe Association in other places is still the same as the Liuliuhe Association in Xiangjiang City, ruling the king in various places.


    It may be that the growth of the Rakshasa Gang in Xiangjiang City and the weakening of the Liuhe Gang gave them a wake-up call. Therefore, at the beginning of the Rakshasa Gang¡¯s establishment, they wanted to kill it, so the act of destroying the Rakshasa Gang was also a reason. Excusable.


    Xiao Yao looked at them and said, "You immediately ask the people from the Intelligence Hall to verify the information for me, and then report back to me." It seemed that she had to go to each dispatch.


    "Guan Changyun, and then mobilize some elites from the headquarters to protect the various faction leaders," Xiao Yao ordered, "Remember, safety is the main priority, don''t be a hero!"


    "Yes, boss!" The four of them said excitedly. In the Rakshasa Gang, desperate efforts are possible, but this desperate effort must be under conditions that can protect one''s own safety.


    Before every action, there will be a sentence: safety first, mission second.


    It is often because of this sentence that the members of the Rakshasa Gang are more passionate, and they put their lives and death aside, and they complete the task very well regardless of their own lives.


    Now in the hearts of every member, the Rakshasa Gang is no longer a black underworld who makes people hear it, but a warm home. Yes, the brothers of the Rakshasa Gang have all regarded the Rakshasa Gang as home, because not only their own brothers, but also the bosses who always remind themselves of their safety.


    Xiao Yao continued, "Have those injured been arranged? The family members of the deceased must be comforted."


    Guan Changyun said, "I have already arranged for the minor wounded to be admitted to the hospital, those who are seriously injured are in critical condition, we immediately took out the eldest lady and gave them life-sustaining pills to eat, basically their lives have been saved. As for the families of the deceased, we also sent people to appease them, and compensated and settled them."


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao replied. Although her gang organization is not involved in **** and drug gambling, it is still not visible in some actions.

 Chapter 789： The fate of the betrayal (1)

    Just when Guan Changyun and the four were about to get up and execute Xiao Yao''s order, the bearded phone rang.


    Big Beard looked at the incoming call, then picked up the phone, "Hello,"


    "It''s not good, boss, several cars in the front hall here have been bombed again." The other party yelled anxiously into the phone.


    "What, are the brothers injured?" The beard jumped up when he heard it, and the others were also slightly anxiously listening to the phone.


    There was a little silence over there, and he seemed to say with a heavy heart, "Lao Zhang and Lao Li were killed by the bomb before they could get out of the car. Xiao Yuan and Xiao Li were seriously injured, and some brothers were slightly injured. hurt."


    "What," Big Beard said in surprise, "Lao Zhang and Lao Li are both dead?" Lao Zhang and Lao Tzu are the right and left hands of the assigned gang leader, and these two help the gang leader with one word and one martial arts.


    "Yes." The other party replied.


    "Okay, I''ll rush over right away." Bearded said impatiently.


    After hanging up the phone, Beard reported to Xiao Yaohui, "Miss, Zhu Jiang dispatched the gang leader Xiangzi to report that the momentum of several vehicles in the front hall were bombed again, Lao Zhang and Lao Li were killed on the spot, Lao Li''s son was blown up. Several of Xiao Li and Xiao Yuan were seriously injured, and a few others were slightly injured."


    Xiao Yao''s face was sullen, but at this time, she would definitely not be in a good mood when she heard that someone was bombed in front of the mouth again, she said, "I''ve been bombed once, and now I''m being bombed again, is there no precaution? ?"


    Guan Changyun and the four looked at each other in dismay. That''s right, no matter how weak the Rakshasa faction was, at the beginning of its establishment, a group of elites in various fields would be trained at the headquarters, and then these elites would be assigned activities to expand their influence.


    This group of elites has been carefully trained by the headquarters. Even if their aptitude is poor, after being bombed once, these people will definitely guard against it. How can they be bombed again, unless...


    "Miss, do you mean that there is a traitor in Xiangzi?" Guan Changrong asked in surprise.


    "Yeah. Xiangzi and their itineraries are only known to the insiders, but why is it so coincidental that every time the car they are going to dispatch explodes. Except for the traitor, outsiders will know it at all." Xiao Yao said coldly and sharply.


    She did not expect that there would be a traitor in the Rakshasa Gang.


    Guan Changyun, Siyan, Gouzi, and Beard looked at each other once, the surprise in their eyes was obvious, that there would be a traitor in the Rakshasa Gang, which they never expected.


    Because since the establishment of the Rakshasa Gang, there has never been a traitor in the Rakshasa Gang, because the rules of the Rakshasa Gang are very strict in dealing with traitors. It can be said that the traitor is dealt with by the brother-in-law. Even if you seek death, you have to think about your family.


    Guan Changyun, as the leader of the general gang, even though he dispatched a traitor, his mistakes were an inescapable responsibility.


    Guan Changyun respectfully said to Xiao Yao, "I''m sorry, eldest miss, it was my lax care that caused the gang to suffer such a big loss."


    Xiao Yao said, "It''s too early to say this, I''ll go to Zhujiang first, Guan Changrong, you stay at the headquarters, Beard and Gouzi go to other assignments, Guan Changyun and I go to Zhujiang, be sure to find out. Who is attacking the Rakshasa Gang?"


    "Yes, Miss."


    The five set off immediately.


    Zhujiang


    "Boss, what should we do now? Lao Zhang and Lao Li are both dead," a thin man lowered his head and said in a very sad tone, "Are the brothers outside also very uneasy?"


    Xiangzi sat in the position of his helper, with his head half bowed, not saying a word, and he didn''t seem to hear what this man said. And everyone in the hall is also in a heavy heart, after all, they have just lost a few brothers.


    "Boss, boss..." Seeing that the gang leader didn''t respond, the man called a few more times.


    Xiangzi raised his head, looked at him with sharp sadness and anger in his eyes, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the two explosions have caused the people in the gang to be unstable. What do you think?"


    As soon as he heard that the heart was unstable, Xiangzi was also angry, he said loudly, "The heart is unstable? Well, you actually told me that the heart is unstable? man shouted.


    As soon as Xiangzi''s words fell, someone immediately took action, grabbed the man, and made him kneel halfway in front of Xiangzi.


    This person didn''t react at all, he didn''t seem to have said anything wrong, why did he annoy the gang leader.


    The man raised his head and said aggrievedly, "Help Master, why are you arresting me?"


    When Xiangzi heard this, he laughed angrily and said, "Hehe, why are you arresting? This should be me asking you, who are you? Are you Zhang Datou?"


    As soon as these words came out, people were shocked, especially this Zhang Datou.


    Zhang Datou''s pupils shrank sharply, his expression was extremely surprised, he stuttered, "Old...Old...Boss, who can I be if I am not Zhang Datou? Boss, do you have any misunderstanding, I am Zhang Datou? Ah." He emphasized twice that he was Zhang Datou.


    Xiangzi looked at the man and sneered, "Okay, Datou Zhang, you were not transferred from the headquarters, but you have to go through a lot of tests to enter the Rakshasa Gang, so how did you get in?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were shocked and stunned. Could it be that there is something wrong with this Zhang Datou?


    Zhang Datou was even more astonished, and a panicked expression flashed across his face, "Boss, of course I also passed the test. Otherwise, how could I become a member of the Rakshasa Gang?"


    "Okay," Xiangzi said immediately and decisively, "You said that you came from the assessment. Then you said, why did you betray the Rakshasa Gang and hurt so many brothers in the gang? Don''t you know the gang after betraying the Rakshasa Gang? Rules?"


    Hearing what the boss said, and then thinking about the sudden anger of the boss before, he seemed to have thought of something at the same time, so everyone stared at Zhang Datou angrily, wishing to tear Zhang Datou apart immediately.


    "Old, boss, how do you say this, I didn''t betray the brothers?" Zhang Datou''s tone was flustered at this time.


    "No, you betrayed," Xiangzi said with absolute certainty, "because, the real brothers of the Rakshasa gang would not say ''unsettled people'', saying, why did you betray the Rakshasa gang?"


    Xiangzi said angrily to Zhang Datou, "Because the brothers of the real Rakshasa gang won''t say the words ''unstable people''. Say, why did you betray the Rakshasa gang?"


    As soon as Xiangzi''s voice fell, all the brothers present glared angrily at Zhang Datou, and they wanted to go up and beat this Zhang Datou to relieve their hatred.


    Zhang Datou was also even more surprised by Xiangzi''s words. He really did not expect that the words "unstable people", which he carefully used, would reveal a flaw.

 Chapter 790： The fate of the betrayal (2)

    However, even if the flaws are revealed, he did pass the Rakshasa Gang assessment, but only with a little trick.


    Zhang Datou raised his head and met Shang Xiangzi''s eyes, and said rationally, "Boss, I did not betray the Rakshasa Gang, I was just too worried that other gangs would be disadvantaged to the Rakshasa Gang at this time, after all, the Rakshasa Gang had already exploded twice. , and the second master and the strategist have all died. I did not betray the Rakshasa Gang, I did not betray the Rakshasa Gang..." Zhang Datou looked into Xiangzi''s eyes and kept emphasizing that he did not betray the Rakshasa Gang.


    Xiangzi''s eyes from the beginning were sharp and firm to the point where the fog was scattered. He opened his mouth and said, "I, I''m..." Ben said I believed in you, but...


    Bang, bang, the sound of two gunshots.


    what! A painful man screamed.


    The sudden sound of gunfire, the sudden sound of screams, made everyone stunned and stunned.


    At this moment, Xiangzi was suddenly awakened by shock, looking at Zhang Datou who was shot in both legs, his pupils suddenly tightened violently.


    After a while, Xiangzi looked in the direction of the source of the gunshots, and saw the bearded man just put away the pistol.


    "Third brother," Xiangzi exclaimed in surprise, and what shocked and excited him even more was a woman with a butterfly mask and a red dress next to the beard. He quickly walked in front of the woman with excitement and bent over. , "Miss!"


    "Miss!" The group of elites who followed Xiangzi also recognized the woman''s identity at this time. They were also very excited and they bent down and shouted in unison, "Miss!"


    The newcomer was shocked by this sudden scene.


    Before they joined the Rakshasa Gang, they had long heard that in addition to the gang leader, this Rakshasa Gang also had an eldest lady, and this eldest lady was the real ruler of the Rakshasa Gang. It''s just that no one has seen what she looks like except at the top. It''s just rumors from the outside world that every time she came to the Rakshasa Gang, she would wear a coquettish red dress and a blue-green butterfly mask.


    Now this legendary eldest lady suddenly appeared in the Zhujiang dispatch, so that they could have a glimpse of the beauty, it was really exciting.


    "Miss!" This time, the newcomers shouted loudly.


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer, he flicked the hem of the coquettish red dress with the black rose, and then walked in the direction of Zhang Datou with a powerful and dignified footstep in a pair of black high-heeled shoes.


    When Zhang Datou was suddenly shot and knocked to the ground, he was already half-stupid. He was about to succeed. As long as he succeeded, as long as he succeeded, he would be the leader of the Zhujiang Rakshasa Gang, and then the target would be It''s the headquarter''s gang leader, and in the end, they can dominate the underworld.


    However, why was he interrupted and injured at the most critical moment? Why? Is it really going to kill him?


    Xiao Yao stood domineeringly at this Zhang Datou who was sitting on the ground, his legs bleeding profusely.


    The bearded man and Xiangzi who followed Xiao Yao, Xiangzi looked at Zhang Datou, bent over and remorsefully said, "I''m sorry, Miss, this person is a traitor, I just found out now that he harmed Lao Zhang and Lao Li. My mistakes will be killed and punished, please do whatever you want." I was nervous, the two big explosions hurt so many people, all because he, the leader of the gang, didn''t know who he was, causing the gang to suffer twice like this A big loss, the brothers in the gang were injured, and several important brothers were lost.


    "You''ll talk about it later!" Xiao Yao said coldly. It was every word she said.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Datou, who was in a state of embarrassment and pain, and asked sharply, "Don''t waste your time, do you think your little hypnotism is useful in front of this young lady? Say, who sent you to mess with me? Into the Rakshasa gang?"


    "Ah, he actually knows how to use hypnotism?" As soon as Xiao Yao''s words came out, the people in the lobby were startled again, especially Xiangzi, who was even more terrified.


    It turned out to be so! But now every member of the Rakshasa Gang will train anti-hypnosis when they do special training. Why are they so easily hypnotized by this big head? No wonder he was able to join the Rakshasa Gang.


    Xiao Yao was as stern as a generation of kings'' domineering questions, causing Zhang Datou''s entire body to tremble violently. Under Xiao Yao''s aura like a mountain, he didn''t know how to hide his panic, and the pain and horror on his face from the leg injury showed The color, the ferocious struggling expression, has completely betrayed the behavior that he thought he didn''t know.


    That''s right, he also wanted to use the same method to deal with Xiao Yao, that is, hypnotize Xiao Yao. It''s just that he didn''t think that his hypnosis would be of no use to this eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang, and he was told in one word.


    Yes, Zhang Datouzhi was able to infiltrate the Rakshasa Gang. His hypnotism was as powerful as a consummate skill. Most people would be hypnotized by him as long as they looked into his eyes for more than ten seconds. Those with strong perseverance, He just took a little more time than the average person.


    Therefore, with this weapon, soon, he helped a little Lou Lou in the Rakshasa to become an internal member in front of the gang leader, and he would know exactly what the gang''s plans were.


    Therefore, there will be the success of the two explosions of the Rakshasa Gang.


    Now that he has been dismantled by the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang, he has nothing to pretend.


    Ignoring the pain in his legs, he choked his neck, and said very boldly, "No one, I am in the Rakshasa Gang by myself."


    Xiao Yao''s red lips curled up under the mask, like a poppy flower, gorgeous, beautiful and poisonous, she sneered, "Yes, she has a backbone. However, I miss your ten-year-old daughter. , if he knew that he was a gangster father with such a backbone, he would definitely be proud of you, right? Zhang Datou." Xiao Yao was implying to him that she already knew where his daughter was.


    Originally looking up at the sky, a very arrogant man, when he heard about his ten-year-old daughter again, this time his arrogance turned into panic and panic, and he didn''t even think about how the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang knew about him Has a ten-year-old daughter.


    He suddenly said loudly, "What do you want to do? What do you want to do? She is only ten years old." This was a sharp accusation against Xiao Yao and the others.


    Xiao Yao looked at his pale and ferocious face due to blood loss, she sneered, "You also know that your daughter is only ten years old, so do you know the brothers who were framed and killed by you, they also have children, and their eldest child is only 10 years old. At the age of six or seven, the youngest was just born, and because of your frame-up, they lost their fathers and their parents lost their sons. Why didn''t you think at that time that they were also a father. The father''s debt is repaid, since it is you who owe it If you don''t pay them back, then let your daughter pay them back!" This was a direct threat to him.


    The brothers in the hall, except after hearing the hypnosis, everyone else is at a loss, and they have no idea what the situation is.

 Chapter 791： Show your true face! (1)

    Not to mention other people, even the bearded and Xiangzi are also very puzzled: the eldest lady has only met Zhang Datou for the first time, how did she know that he has a ten-year-old daughter? Could it be that you did some research before you came to help? But that doesn''t make sense.


    Zhang Datou was given a sharp rebuttal by Xiao Yao and had nothing to say. He couldn''t let his lovely daughter be caught by the Rakshasa gang. He knew that the rules of the Rakshasa Gang were merciless towards the betrayers, and they were ruthless to the end.


    However, he couldn''t betray his gang, because when he was asked to join the Rakshasa Gang, his family, including the ten-year-old daughter, were all under control until he completed the task.


    And now, it seems that this eldest lady also clearly knows his details, so if his family gets into the hands of the Rakshasa Gang, it will not be much better. Hehe, Xiao Yao actually knew his details at all.


    What should he do now? How to do it?


    Xiao Yao looked at this man hesitating and struggling, his eyes darkened, and he met his eyes and said directly, "Zhang Datou, what are you hesitating about? Tell me, who sent you here?"


    Zhang Datou''s expression seemed to struggle for a while, and then he said calmly, "It''s the Liuhe Society."


    Xiao Yao was not surprised by this answer, but she just wanted a truth.


    But for everyone in the gang, it was surprising and quickly understood. The Xiangjiang Rakshasa Gang directly suppressed the Liuhe Society into a dog. Of course, it was a wake-up call for the Liuhe Society in other places. Therefore, they wanted to suppress the Rakshasa Gang before the power of the Rakshasa Gang in various places.


    Xiao Yao continued to ask in an ethereal voice, "Oh. So other Rakshasa gang dispatches are in trouble, did you also participate in the Liuhe Club?"


    Zhang Datou continued to struggle and said, "Yes. Every one of us who joins the Rakshasa Gang is an elite carefully selected from various places, and then strictly trains hypnotism at the Liuhe Association headquarters, the survival of the fittest, and those who pass the training are assigned. Missions, and the losers are secretly killed by the people of the Secret Hexa."


    "Then, how many hypnotists have you trained in total, and what tasks have you assigned?" Xiao Yao asked with his red lips lightly raised.


    "I don''t know, but my mission this time is to infiltrate the Rakshasa Gang, and then gain the power of the Rakshasa Gang leader." Zhang Datou continued to persuade calmly, but his face became more and more pale.


    "Is that other tasks like this?"


    "Yes. The power of the Rakshasa Gang is developing too fast, and some senior members of the Liuhe Society are afraid that the Rakshasa Gang will one day replace the position of the first gang of the Liuhe Gang."


    "Who is the head of your Liuhe Club?" Xiao Yao suddenly asked such a question. Although Liuhe has a history of a hundred years, the leaders of each session seem to be extraordinarily mysterious. This time, even at a young age, he intimidated the head of the entire gang. His identity was like that of Xiao Yao. Except for the senior members of the Liuhe Association, he was a fan of others.


    When Zhang Datou heard this question, he struggled very hard. This question seemed to be a taboo deep in his heart. In the end, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But I once heard an old man in the gang call the president Xuan president."


    "Which Xuan?" Xiao Yao said.


    "Bao Gai Xuan."


    Then Xiao Yao asked some more plans and plans of the Liuhe Association, but it seems that Zhang Datou is not a major member of the Liuhe Association, and his knowledge is limited, but Xiao Yao also knows some things inside the Liuhe Association.


    "click"


    Xiao Yao snapped his fingers, and then Zhang Datou suddenly woke up, he said to Xiao Yao in fear, "What did you do just now?"


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Hehe, what I like to do the most is ''to treat others with their own bodies'', what do you think I have done." She didn''t use soul capture, she used hypnosis However, she first said that Datou Zhang had a daughter. Under the stimulation of his daughter, Datou Zhang had a flaw, and it was easy to fall into hypnosis.


    "Impossible!" Zhang Datou said in disbelief. They have invited world-class hypnotists to undergo repeated testing and training, and it is impossible for them to be hypnotized successfully.


    But why is this eldest lady able to hypnotize successfully? Who is the real identity of this lady?


    Xiao Yao flicked the hem of his skirt and shouted coldly, "Come here, put him in the execution hall, use the eyes of the ten punishments, and then throw him directly back to the hall of the Liuhe Hui." The lightest in the punishment hall is just gouging out the eyes, and then pouring sulfuric acid into the holes.


    This Zhang Datou was not a member of the Rakshasa Gang, so he did not belong to betrayal or betrayal, but he had harmed so many brothers in the gang, how could he be forgiven lightly.


    His eyes were destroyed, his legs were crippled, and if he was thrown back to the Liuhe Society, the pain he suffered would definitely be worse than that of the Rakshasa Gang, more painful than going down to the eighteenth hell, and more likely even his entire family would endure it. ordeal.


    However, she would not sympathize with him, much less pity him, this was the price he had to pay for hurting the Rakshasa Gang.


    Zhang Datou received such a light punishment, and all the brothers in the lobby refused to accept it.


    But on second thought, his eyes were destroyed, his legs were disabled, and his life was just better than death.


    Just like every member who enters the Rakshasa Gang, they get such an epigram: Betrayal the Rakshasa Gang will not want you to die, but you want to live rather than die!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s mood improved again.


    The matter of Zhang Datou was resolved, Xiao Yao came, and everyone looked at Xiao Yao enthusiastically as if they had found the backbone.


    Xiao Yao sat high in the hall, with the bearded man and Xiangzi standing on the left and right.


    Xiao Yao sat on the seat domineeringly, with one hand clinging to the seat, his eyes under the butterfly mask were sharp and fierce.


    She said, "The Rakshasa Gang is not a coward. The revenge of the brothers will definitely be avenged!"


    "Be sure to report!"


    "Be sure to report!"


    The brothers in the hall shouted excitedly.


    The situation of Zhu Jiang''s assignment was the same, and the other assignments were also due to a powerful hypnotist, so that the people of the Liuhe Society easily infiltrated the Rakshasa Gang, and also caused accidents one after another in each assignment.


    This kind of hypnotist who was specially trained to deal with the Rakshasa Gang, the brothers of the Rakshasa Gang couldn''t find them. In the end, Xiao Yao found them one by one, and the Liuhe Association didn''t get any news. Everyone''s fate is like Zhang Datou''s, making their life better than death.


    So far, the internal worries of the Rakshasa Gang have been resolved, but they have been provoked many times, and the Rakshasa Gang has lost so much, and the Rakshasa Gang has lost so many brothers.


    Xiao Yao once said that if people do not offend me, I do not offend others.

 Chapter 792： Show your true face! (2)

    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    If you take revenge, you will pay it back a hundredfold!


    If there is no conflict between the underworld gangs, it is completely impossible. Sometimes there will be such a petty profit between the gangs, and they will do anything.


    But the Liuhe Society''s insidious means had already touched Xiao Yao''s bottom line.


    The Liuhe Society can suppress the Rakshasa Gang, after all, no one wants the position of the boss to be robbed. If you want to grab land, grab resources, let the Rakshasa gang have no place to survive, etc., these are all possible. If the Rakshasa gang is really suppressed in this way, it can only be said that the Rakshasa gang is inferior to people, and it can''t blame anyone.


    Just like this time, the Liuhe Club is very clever to use the hypnotists to seize power in the various factions of the Rakshasa Gang. If it is successful, Xiao Yao will only think that his skills are not as good as others, he will only reflect on himself, and he will not blame Liuhe. meeting.


    However, the Liuhe Society should never have done anything wrong, should not have ordered the lives of the various brothers of the Rakshasa Gang, and even created an explosion accident that killed so many people in the Rakshasa Gang.


    This account, Xiao Yao will not settle it anyway.


    To be honest, I don''t know what the senior leaders of the Liuhe Society think. Now that you have trained high-level hypnotists, you have to take the high-level power of each Rakshasa gang, and then arrange your brothers to join the Rakshasa gang. It won''t be long before the various branches of the Rakshasa gang will completely fall into the Liuhe Society. hand. By the time the Rakshasa Gang headquarters reacted, the dust had already settled, and there was no room for it to be taken back.


    However, it just turned out to be self-defeating, and one or two explosions like this superfluous, alarmed the headquarters, and even more alarmed the real behind-the-scenes eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang - Xiao Yao.


    Therefore, it is destined that the Liuhe Society will be forever trampled under the feet of the Rakshasa Gang. As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes; where there are rivers and lakes, there will be fights; where there are fights, sometimes blood will flow into rivers.


    However, it is not impossible to live in peace when there are people fighting in the arena. Therefore, it is impossible to say that the Rakshasa gang is in a friendly relationship with the gang that has no interests. Because sometimes interests are often the link between them. Although Xiao Yao''s goal is to conquer the underworld, rule the entire underworld, and make the underworld more balanced. But even so, it is impossible for the Rakshasa Gang to dominate and destroy other underworld gangs. If this is the case, at the same time that the Rakshasa Gang exterminates other gangs, the state is the beginning of the extermination of the Rakshasa Gang.


    The country will not allow any one underworld gang to dominate, because this will break the balance between the underworld and seriously threaten the safety of the country. Therefore, the state will not allow the underworld to have only one gang. In order to check and contain the balance, the state must not come forward to support another gang to contain it and maintain the balance, or it will be destroyed directly, but it is impossible for a country to be completely clean.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao planned that even if the Rakshasa Gang surpassed the Liuhe Guild one day, the Rakshasa Gang would still be merciful and would not kill them all. They could no longer be the first gang, wouldn''t there be a second gang? But now that there are explosions and casualties, let alone the second gang, I don''t know if it will exist in the future. As for the second gang, there are naturally other gangs to replace it.


    Xiao Yao dealt with the spies who had infiltrated the Rakshasa Gang very neatly.


    However, although it is not possible to immediately destroy the Liuhe Society, it is still possible to give a small warning.


    Ever since his rebirth, Xiao Yao''s favorite thing to do is to treat others with his own body.


    Since the Liuhe Society used a hypnotist to infiltrate the Rakshasa Gang, Xiao Yao also used the hypnotist Rakshasa Gang as an internal response.


    Rakshasa Gang headquarters meeting room


    Xiao Yao, dressed in a red dress and wearing a butterfly mask, sits in the first place. On her left are the gang leader Guan Changyun and the deputy gang leader Guan Changrong, on the right are the bearded and the dog, and then in turn are the headquarter''s hall masters and their assignments. The gang leader, of course, apart from the Yuncheng gang leader Qian Chengwei, there are more than 30 people in the entire conference room.


    This time, since the establishment of the Rakshasa Gang, it was the first time that Xiao Yao attended the most comprehensive high-level meeting. In the past, except for major decisions or major accidents, Xiao Yao was like a hands-off shopkeeper and handed over to Guan Changyun and the others. Of course, any trouble from the Rakshasa Gang could not escape Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    The various hall masters and assigned gang masters sitting at the bottom were the first real contact with the eldest Miss Guan and the gang masters, and the first time they participated in the meeting with the eldest lady, and they were very excited and passionate.


    Although they have never seen the real face of the eldest lady, the deeds of the eldest lady in the Rakshasa Gang have already become a legend like a **** in the Rakshasa Gang.


    She turned a small gang into a big gang at a lightning-quick speed in less than a year, gaining a firm foothold in the underworld, and her ability and daring can be seen.


    She has ghostly skills, all the members of the Rakshasa Gang only learned one and a half moves from her, and they were so powerful that they could match other gangs with one-to-ten skills.


    She has superb medical skills and pulled the bearded gang leader back from the gate of **** with only one breath left. However, this secret is only known to the top.


    she¡­¡­


    The eldest miss has many, many legends, but nonetheless, among these legends, apart from the four chief and deputy gang leaders, no one knows the true identity of the eldest miss.


    No one dares to ask, no one dares to question!


    The eyes under Xiao Yaoling''s mask swept the entire conference room fiercely, and all of them were like soldiers, sitting upright, with a pair of eager and enthusiastic eyes like a curious child, both wanting attention and nervous.


    Xiao Yao said in a loud and cold voice, "Being able to sit here means that they are all the people who are affirmed by the four leaders. My lady has high expectations for you. I hope you will not disappoint me."


    "Miss, please rest assured, life is a member of the Rakshasa Gang, and death is a ghost of the Rakshasa Gang!" They shouted loudly in unison. This is to answer Xiao Yao and never betray the Rakshasa Gang.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yao said loudly and sternly, "As long as I have meat to eat, Xiao Yao will definitely have your meat!"


    "Xiao Yao? Could it be Tong Lao''s granddaughter?"


    "Ah, Xiao Yao? Could it be the Xiao Yao who kicked out the four foreigners at school?"


    "It turned out to be Xiao Yao? Could it be that Xiao Yao, who has superb medical skills and invented intermittent cream?"


    "Will it be the prospective crown princess of the Zhongxia Kingdom¡ªXiao Yao? But if it is, can the public tolerate that there is a crown prince who is a gangster in the country?" A little worried and worried.


    As soon as the name "Xiao Yao" came out, it caused a lot of shock, but in their hearts they wondered if this Xiao Yao was the Xiao Yao they thought.


    The four Guan Changyun were also shocked that Xiao Yao revealed his identity at this time, but Xiao Yao always had his own plans for doing things, so they were surprised, but the four of them would not ask questions.

 Chapter 793： Asura (1)

    Xiao Yao looked at the expressions of these people and knew what they were thinking.


    She said, "No need to guess, I''m the Xiao Yao you think." After speaking, she took off her mask.


    Xiao Yao is already famous in Zhongxia Kingdom, therefore, whenever someone with the same name appears, the first reaction of others is, which Xiao Yao?


    However, Xiao Yao, who took off the mask, shocked everyone, even Guan Changyun and the others. Because it was the first time they saw Xiao Yao like this.


    The face under the mask is exquisite and perfect, as white as snow, with a white and broad forehead, a pair of willow leaves that are as beautiful as clear springs and autumn water, eyes as deep as abyss, a slender and graceful neck, like a beautiful white swan, and a bright red body. The skirt also reflects the beauty of Xiao Yao''s allure.


    This, this, this is really that Xiao Yao?


    That Tong Lao''s granddaughter, the Crown Prince''s girlfriend, that Xiao Yao?


    Why not?


    Everyone stared at this legendary ugly girl with a half-blush birthmark.


    Damn, who said Xiao Yao was ugly?


    Who the **** told Xiao Yao that she was ugly and not worthy of the prince? If Xiao Yao was not worthy of the prince, there would be no woman in the world who was not worthy of the prince.


    "Third brother, this...this...this is the eldest lady, right? I''m not dreaming, right?" The dog opened his mouth and asked the bearded man next to him. They had known Xiao Yao for almost a year, and he only now knew that Xiao Yao was so beautiful and amazing.


    The bearded man was also stunned and stunned. Hearing Gouzi''s words, he also subconsciously replied, "If you pinch your thigh, you''ll know if you''re dreaming, ah!" The last sentence is a loud cry, "If you will scream, just do it. It hurts to explain. It really wasn''t a dream." Gouzi looked at the bearded man and said directly.


    The bearded man''s face turned red, and he didn''t know if he was really hurt or angry, and said to Zai Gouzi, "Damn dog, if you''re dreaming, just pinch yourself. "Why are you pinching me so hard?"


    Being so noisy by the beard and the dog, everyone also recovered from the shock.


    Although everyone has a love for beauty, and among the thirty or so people sitting there are men, but they dare not blaspheme or possess the slightest bit of Xiao Yao''s beauty.


    Some just admire and worship Xiao Yao!


    Who would have thought that under the skin of the red birthmark, it turned out to be a beautiful and colorful country.


    How on earth did Xiao Yao manage to appear in front of the public like that for 16 years, endure everyone''s pointing at her, and be called ugly by others?


    Recently, people in both black and white are panicking and anxious, why?


    It''s just because of the recent appearance of a frightening and headache character - Asura.


    Ashura, the name of the **** devil, was originally passed down from the Liuhe Society of Xiangjiang City.


    Because it is said that Wu Bubai, the right-hand man of Lai Xiaosan, the former chairman of the Liuhe Association in Xiangjiang City, was crushed into powder by this man named Asura. It is said that after the abolition of him, the word "Shura" was left in red on the wall.


    Later, Lai Xiaosan turned the world upside down and did not find the person "Shura".


    Later, it was said that the reason why the Liuhe Society of Xiangjiang City fell into a small force that everyone can bully now is also because of this Ashura. She singled out the entire gang, and finally forced Lai Xiaosan and his assistant strategist Sai Zhuge to shoot himself.


    Whether it was suicide or not, no one knows. Because what happened that day, they all turned into fools. Those who didn''t turn into fools were just so frightened that they fainted, so they couldn''t ask one or two situations at all.


    Because this Asura only appeared in Xiangjiang City in the last year, and the Rakshasa Gang was only established and developed in the last year, and the fate of Wu Bubai and Lai Xiaosan and the others were all because they provoked the members of the Rakshasa Gang. , Many people in the underworld are doubting whether this Asura is the eldest lady of the legendary Rakshasa Gang. Otherwise, things wouldn''t be such a coincidence. Every time something happened to the Rakshasa Gang, this Asura would appear to avenge the Rakshasa Gang.


    Of course, these are all speculations. In the underworld, no one has seen the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang, and no one has seen that Asura.


    But the name "Asura" has been mentioned most often by the black and white recently, because Asura destroyed the inhuman underground experiment of the Feng family.


    This time, a woman who was brought back from the basement by the armed police force told the story herself.


    One man and one woman, one black and one white, like ancient rangers, long clothes and black hair, holding swords, standing quietly surrounded by fourteen of them, all holding guns directly at them, if something is wrong, Just shoot and kill.


    However, what frightened her was that the fourteen people shot at the same time, but the two of them were still standing in the middle of them. Four bullets lay quietly in their palms.


    Speaking of this, the woman suddenly trembled, covering her ears and yelling.


    They are the devils, they are the evil spirits who come for their lives, they are the devils, they are the evil spirits...


    Repeatedly shouting like this over and over again, the panic in her eyes and the ferocious expression on her face did not explain how she experienced the terrifying scene at that time.


    Finally, as a last resort, the interrogating police had to ask the police doctor to give the woman a tranquilizer to calm her down.


    The woman finally told them: She was frightened, only to see a flash of white light, and then, the fourteen people lay on the ground with only a red dot between their eyebrows, and people were already dead.


    From the point of view of a bystander, this process is actually not terrible. On the contrary, it may be exclamation and admiration. I did not see two swords drawn, but only saw a flash of light, and killed people. It can be seen that these two people The swordsmanship is high and the speed is fast.


    However, from the point of view of the parties, it was the evil spirit who came to claim his life, just like the death **** holding a sickle and flashing, human life has been harvested like rice.


    Then, the two black and white Asuras started beheading some doctors in the basement. Not all of these doctors were stabbed to death, but some were cut in the middle. The person in charge of the basement was one of them, and the whole basement was like a river of blood.


    After that, she fainted completely and didn''t know what happened.


    In addition to this woman''s narrative, there are many other narratives, but some of these narratives call them demons, while others say they are Guanyin who saves suffering. Of course, the former is for the crazy staff in the basement, and the latter is for the tortured experimental subjects.


    In short, the incident of Asura destroying Feng''s underground laboratory has been fermented by the news media more and more. The Feng family was besieged almost all the time, until the Feng family held a press conference to find out the culprit.

 Chapter 794： Asura (2)

    However, the Feng family''s prestige has been greatly discounted in the hearts of the Chinese people after this incident, and even Feng Laiyi, a strong woman, has also been questioned. Because, as the head of the family, her family did such a cruel thing, that is because of her improper management and supervision.


    The decline of the Xiangjiang Liuhe Club and the plummeting prestige of the Feng family are all inseparable from the mysterious Asura. From the perspective of Asura''s actions, this Asura is not one person, but two people.


    In fact, what really frightened both black and white was not that they killed people, but that they were able to catch the bullet with their hands.


    Yes, a person who is not afraid of shooting and bullets, how terrible that is.


    If these two people want someone''s life, even if they have guns, they can''t protect their safety, and they will be taken away by them at any time.


    However, what makes everyone very strange is why these two people named Asura are dressed as ancient chivalrous warriors? Who are they? It appeared in Xiangjiang for a while, and in other places such as Xian City all of a sudden.


    But what makes black and white people panic now is that they can sneak into their homes without hearing anything.


    Appears on the sign of each gang leader''s bedroom: Asura is here to visit. Then, a piece of information will appear in the study of the highest local police chief: he did something in a certain year and a certain month, and they are all presented in this document one by one.


    This made everyone in the black and white are drenched in cold sweat. If Asura wanted to take their lives, it would be an easy task.


    But, why did Asura do this? Could it be that the appearance in all parts of the country is just to give them a warning?


    After Xiao Yao took off the mask, he glanced at the more than 30 people present with his cold and stern eyes, and he said with a high momentum, "I am Xiao Yao now, everyone knows who I am now. That''s right, Tong Lao. The granddaughter of Prince Leng and the girlfriend of Prince Leng are all me. I am superb in martial arts and extraordinary in medicine."


    After Xiao Yao took off his mask, everyone could vaguely see from his facial features that this Xiao Yao was very similar to the recently rumored Xiao Yao, and they also guessed in their hearts that they were the same person.


    But guessing is guessing, but when Xiao Yao actually learned the definite answer, he felt very different in his heart, very shocked and surprised!


    Xiao Yao, a 16-year-old girl, has a superb medical skill that surpasses Tong Wenhua''s, and an amazing martial arts skill, and she is still the first in school every year. What kind of person is she? Even a hard worker, in just 16 years, can''t learn many and superb things.


    However, Xiao Yao has created miracles again and again. In the eyes of many people, apart from her looks, Xiao Yao can be said to be almost a perfect woman.


    Now this imperfect appearance, but at this time, in their eyes, it has become a country and a city, beautiful beyond measure, now this is completely another perfect and powerful Rufeng Laiyi, oh no, she is more domineering than Feng Laiyi . Because Feng Laiyi was already eighteen years old when he took over the Feng family, and he developed a strong one by virtue of the family''s power, but Xiao Yao was not.


    As we all know, Xiao Yao is a child in the countryside. She has only two relatives, her grandfather and grandmother. She has no power, no power and no money, and now she has become the most enviable woman.


    Because she is not only the granddaughter who has the inheritance rights of the Tong family and is afraid of being recognized by the old man, but also because she has the best and most powerful boyfriend, and some time ago, she also established the Xiao Group in Beijing.


    Moreover, another legend of Xiao Yao, another amazing identity of Xiao Yao, is still circulating in the upper-class circles - the Emerald Empress.


    Gambling stones, you can get rich overnight, you can wear sackcloth more with one knife, and nine out of ten bets are lost. This is already the greatest probability of winning in the stone gambling world.


    However, being able to break out the title of "Queen" in the stone gambling world shows how strong her stone gambling ability is. Some people say that Xiao Yao, the emerald queen, has five bets and three increases every time, and her gambling is high. Quality jade. And some people may not be able to get a piece in their whole life.


    It can be said that Xiao Yao doesn''t need to do anything, as long as she is allowed to gamble on stones, she will get a lot of money, and the wealth is indescribable.


    Now this sixteen-year-old girl in front of her started to create the Rakshasa Gang at the age of fifteen. So far, it is less than one year old, and she is already ready to go to the sky in one fell swoop and conquer the underworld world!


    Such a girl, what reason would they not follow!


    Listening to the girl''s sonorous, loud and clear voice, everyone''s portraits were aroused with great fighting spirit.


    Xiao Yao continued, "Similarly, the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang is also me¡ªXiao Yao! I am facing everyone today with my true face. If you have any opinions, you can raise them now, but after that, if there is any wind and thunderstorm outside Yes, it''s my fault!" This means that the eldest sister of the Rakshasa Gang is Xiao Yao''s identity, and only those who are present know that if it is leaked out, it is their fault and betrayal.


    If this aura could overwhelm Kyushu, it made everyone feel majestic and breathless, like a drowning person struggling to the death, shouting for help but being caught in the mouth.


    Just when everyone thought they were about to die, a burst of fresh air suddenly flowed into the nose and mouth, into the chest, and relieved the heavy stone in the chest, making people feel like they were saved.


    Soon everyone woke up from the shock again, they were sweating profusely, their faces flushed, and they were breathing heavily with their mouths open.


    After this time, in addition to their admiration and respect for Xiao Yao, they had a layer of fear in their hearts.


    Just a single momentum can make them feel that life is worse than death, this Xiao Yao is really too powerful.


    They said in unison, "Miss, please rest assured, your subordinates will never dare to betray the Rakshasa Gang!"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Well, very good! Are you ready to grow together with the Rakshasa Gang?"


    "Ready!" The momentum was great.


    "Okay. Then, we are going to start fighting against the Liuhe Guild to avenge the brothers. Are you ready again?" Xiao Yao asked loudly and sharply.


    "Vengeance! Revenge!" The voice was louder and more imposing.


    Xiao Yaorui''s eyes swept away again, and said, "Very good! Your first task now is to grab a site for me. We will fight for the site of the Liuhe Association!"


    Just because of Xiao Yao''s words, the small Rakshasa Gang began to confront the huge Liuhe Guild, and the underworld world began to become very chaotic because of them.


    The underworld forces are divided, and the group is restarted!


    The leaders of other gangs brought a psychological shadow because of the appearance of Asura. They did not dare to rush in and just stood by and watched, while the Baidao forces, because of the appearance of Asura, started a new year of anti-gang action!


    Everyone came to see the Rakshasa Gang just by looking at the joke situation. Because at this time, the Rakshasa Gang met the Liuhe Society, like an ant trying to kill a big elephant.

 Chapter 795： request(1)

    The power of the Rakshasa Gang is developing very fast, and it has quickly suppressed the Liuhe Association in Xiangjiang City. However, the Liuhe Association in other places is larger and more powerful than Hong Kong City, not to mention a small Rakshasa. Gang, even if the Rakshasa Gang combines all the underworld forces to face the Liuhe Guild, it may not necessarily win.


    However, the final result greatly surprised and inconceivable the forces of black and white!


    Because the Rakshasa Gang replaced the hegemonic position of the Liuhe Society and became the boss of the underworld.


    The people of the Liuhe Society never imagined that because of their self-righteousness, they accelerated the growth of the Rakshasa Gang and accelerated the process of their demise.


    The Rakshasa Gang has become the myth of the underworld, and the eldest lady behind her has become the existence that everyone in the underworld looks up to.


    Shangguan''s house


    "Have you found Xiao Yao?" Shangguan Feng lay on the bed weakly and asked his son beside the bed.


    Doctors have now judged him less than a month at most. But he was only in his fifties, and he didn''t want to die at all. Now, their whole family is pinning their hopes on Xiao Yao.


    However, they mobilized everyone''s contacts and searched for more than two months, but they still could not find Xiao Yao, even Da Youning and Shangguan Fei, who had a good relationship with Xiao Yao, didn''t know where Xiao Yao was going, so they went to the Leng family for help. Xiao Yao could not be contacted either.


    Shangguan Xu looked at his father, who was thin and weak due to illness, and said solemnly, "A few days ago, she returned to Xiangjiang City, but the next day she disappeared again. She doesn''t know where to go, and Xiao Yao has not yet been found. ."


    The hope on Shangguan Feng''s face turned into disappointment again.


    Shangguan Xu comforted and said, "Father, don''t worry, I will find Xiao Yao as soon as possible. In any case, let her come and show you." At this time, she seemed to forget Xiao Yao said that the Shangguan family invited her To see a doctor, one-third of the family property is required.


    Shangguan Feng said, "Okay!"


    After Xiao Yao made arrangements for the Rakshasa Gang, he received a call from Da Youning.


    When Xiao Yao received Da Youning''s call, he remembered that Shangguan Feng''s illness should have occurred at this time.


    For the past two months, she has been running outside without telling anyone, and it is not easy for the Shangguan family to find her.


    This time, Xiao Yao also returned to Xiangjiang. She happened to turn on her mobile phone and received a call from Da Youning. Listening to Da Youning''s slightly pleading tone, Xiao Yao felt a little uncomfortable, but she would never compromise on the Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Feng is Da Youning''s uncle, and Da Youning''s anxiety is a matter of course. Therefore, he will go directly to Xiao Yao to help his uncle see a doctor, which is also a matter of love.


    However, at Leng Jianning''s birthday banquet, Xiao Yao once said sternly that in the future, anyone from Shangguan''s family who sees a doctor must pay one-third of the family property as the consultation fee as long as they find her, otherwise, she will directly Refuse.


    Before Da Youning looked for Xiao Yao, he discussed with the Shangguan family.


    It is definitely impossible for the Shangguan family to give up one-third of their property, but it is still possible to ask Xiao Yao to come forward for medical treatment for three to five billion yuan.


    When Da Youning heard the figure of 3.5 billion, his face was a little dark. For the Shangguan family, 3.5 billion was only a small loss to the Shangguan family. And on this point, his grandfather kept saying that Xiao Yao was a black heart, and it cost hundreds of millions to see a doctor.


    If it wasn''t his grandfather on the other side, Da Youning would just be yelling at him. Xiao Yao saves people, but he sets the rules, there are four not to save, and the Shangguan family insults Xiao Yao repeatedly for saving Shangguan Fei, no matter how generous Xiao Yao is, he will be angry.


    Xiao Yao made Shangguan''s family lose face at Leng Jianning''s birthday party, which was the result of her getting angry, adding one more to exclude the Shangguan family from her friends.


    Therefore, since Xiao Yao came to see a doctor this time, she must abide by her four rules.


    It''s just that Da Youning also knew that if the Shangguan family had to take out one-third of their property, it would undoubtedly greatly reduce the power of the Shangguan family, which also gave some first-class families the opportunity to attack and seize it. The Shangguan family will never shake the power and foundation of the Shangguan family.


    In the end, when Da Youning and her grandfather Shangguanying analyzed the pros and cons and Xiao Yao''s character, she finally decided to invite Xiao Yao to see a doctor for Shangguan Feng with a consultation fee of 1.5 billion plus a favor to Xiao Yao.


    When Xiao Yao knew that the Shangguan family had invited her to treat Shangguan Feng with a medical fee of 1.5 billion, he sneered at the corner of his mouth and replied in a flat voice, "Brother Da, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face. It''s me. The words have been said, the Shangguan family will not invite me to see a doctor, but if they invite me, they must pay one-third of their property for the consultation fee. If this time, this time it is really charged with 1.5 billion consultation fee, then My credit value will be 0 in the future, who will dare to believe me in the future, and in the future, how do you ask me to face the public." Although this is a serious statement, it is true.


    Her current identity is not an ordinary doctor. If she was just an ordinary doctor, everyone would not pay much attention to her.


    But she also has another very important identity - the prospective crown princess, the future first lady of the Zhongxia Kingdom. Her every move has attracted the attention of the nation.


    Now that the words have been released, they must abide by their own promises and must not change them at will.


    Regarding Da Youning, although Xiao Yao felt guilty, she and Da Youning were friends and partners, but in general, Xiao Yao did not owe Da Youning.


    Besides, Da''s family is Da''s family, and Shangguan''s family is Shangguan''s family. If someone in Da''s family is sick and needs her to be diagnosed and treated, she will definitely not say a word or not, and treat Da''s family in Da Youning''s face.


    But the Shangguan family can''t do it, even Da Youning can''t come forward.


    After Da Youning hung up the phone, he sighed, this uncle and the others really offended Xiao Yao. Actually, from another point of view, if he was Xiao Yao, out of the love of a friend, he treated Xiao Fei, but was disliked and insulted for no reason, even a saint would be angry.


    Besides, there is another most important point, which is Xiao Yao''s current identity. She is not an ordinary doctor. Now people in the country know that her identity as a commoner princess, her every move, every word and deed will attract attention. . Now that Xiao Yao has spoken, it is impossible for her to let her beat herself, so that there is any inappropriateness to others.


    The members of the Shangguan family, especially Shangguan Yingqi''s old face turned blue, Shangguan Xu and his mother Jiang Yuqing also turned pale with anger at Xiao Yao''s rejection. Especially Jiang Yuqing, Shangguan Feng is her husband, if he really dies, she will become a widow, which will make her live the rest of her life.


    Shangguanfei has now returned to Shangguan''s house, and he has heard that his father, at Uncle Leng''s birthday party, used Xiao Yao to treat him and love him as an excuse to provoke the relationship between Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui. When he heard about this, he was so angry that he vomited blood.

 Chapter 796： request(2)

    What the **** is his dad thinking? How did Xiao Yao make his father dissatisfied, and he wanted to ruin a girl''s reputation like this? Don''t you know that a girl''s reputation is very important?


    Shangguan Fei was so angry that he did not call home for several months until he heard that his father was suddenly seriously ill.


    Family is family after all, even if Shangguan Fei is angry with his father, at this time, he is still worried about his father Shangguan Feng.


    Shangguan Fei looked at Da Youning and said, "Cousin, Xiao Yao is still angry with Shangguan''s family, so she refused to come forward to diagnose and treat her father, did she?"


    Da Youning looked at Shangguan Fei and said, "Fei, it''s not like that, but Xiao Yao has her own concerns." He could only comfort Shangguan Fei like this.


    Jiang Yuqing couldn''t be more angry, she complained and said angrily, "Her appetite may not be too big. She knows how much one-third of the Shangguan family''s property is? Now, it will cost more than 20 billion yuan, so she can''t grab it. She also said that it is our Feier''s friend, what kind of friend is this, a friend who fell into a well?" She meant that Shangguan Feng was not worth 20 billion?


    As soon as her words came out, the two brothers Da Youning and Shangguan went black. Now, he has admitted that Xiao Yao is Xiao Fei''s (my) friend, so why did he do this in the first place?


    However, Jiang Yuqing was their mother (aunt), and the three of them could not refute her words.


    "Also, Ning''er, this Xiao Yao is also your friend. Since she doesn''t care about Fei''er''s face, why doesn''t she even give your face? She does not want to treat Brother Feng on purpose, right?" Jiang Yuqing continued.


    This is suspected of provocation.


    Shangguan Fei stopped and said, "Mom, don''t talk about it. Let''s beg Xiao Yao sincerely." If you beg again, maybe Xiao Yao will agree if he is softhearted. However, he knew that it would be difficult for Xiao Yao to take revenge with his fierce temper.


    When Shangguanying heard Shangguan Fei''s words, she said, "Why didn''t we sincerely beg her? Fei''er, you are still young and don''t understand. In fact, it goes without saying that Xiao Yao thinks that the money is not enough." Indeed To be honest, what Xiao Yao wanted was 20 billion, and the 1.5 billion they gave was too far behind. Just to say they sincerely invite, really not.


    Everyone fell silent.


    However, Shangguan Feng had already seen all the doctors and experts at home and abroad, and he was only short of Tong Jia and Xiao Yao.


    If the Shangguan family does not give money, Xiao Yao will not come forward. Do you really want to watch Shangguan Feng die?


    Shangguanying''s old face, like a chrysanthemum, was even more gloomy.


    He never thought that the girl doll would do such an amazing job. Last time, the eldest son just talked about the relationship between Xiao Yao and Shangguan Fei, but he was forced by Xiao Yao to repay the debt on the spot. It was a joke, did the Shangguan family still pay her some money? He also made a statement on the spot in front of the upper-level officials in the capital, completely putting the Shangguan family''s face in front of others as a joke.


    This Xiao Yao is really too proud and too irritating. She really thought that with the Leng family as her backer, did Shangguanying have nothing to do with her?


    Shangguan Ying said, "I''ll go to Leng''s house." He couldn''t give out one-third of his property, and he couldn''t let Shangguan Feng die, so he could only ask for help. And the only person he can ask for now is not Xiao Yao himself, but the Leng family.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. Xiao Yao could refute the Shangguan family''s face, the Da family''s face, and she could refute the Leng family''s face again.


    Da Youning and Shangguan Xu thought about it for a while, and that was the only way. I also hoped that the Leng family would be able to talk about shaking Xiao Yao.


    What the Shangguan family and the Da family never expected was that Leng Jingyao and Leng Jianning and their son avoided them, either because they were busy with work, or they had other things, in short, they had various excuses to avoid Shangguanying.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan Ying''s anger is in a different place. This Leng family is really, really, really annoying. They know that Shangguan Feng''s life is at stake, but they can''t help it.


    Shangguanying has come to the door several times to no avail, no matter how stupid she is, she knows what Leng Jia means. They just supported Xiao Yao''s actions with their actions. Who made Shangguan Feng offend Xiao Yao?


    That''s right, as the saying goes, if you offend anyone, don''t offend villains and women, and one is don''t offend doctors.


    Because of offending the doctor, he can only ask for hardship.


    The Shangguan family had no choice but to find another way.


    "Grandpa, Mom, Big Brother, I''m going to beg Xiao Yao, I''ll kneel down and beg her." Shangguan Fei said with a gloomy face and a heavy heart.


    His father was still lying on the bed to save his life, but the family was still thinking about more money and less money, but they didn''t really want to come forward to invite Xiao Yao, and they didn''t have sincerity. Xiao Yao is not the owner of money, why? Maybe invite Xiao Yao?


    In fact, Da Youning also told Shangguanying about this issue. As long as the Shangguan family sincerely invites them, Xiao Yao will definitely not ignore the Shangguan family''s sincerity.


    However, it seemed that the grandfather, aunt, and cousin were too arrogant and self-righteous, and decided that Xiao Yao must compromise with the Shangguan family.


    It''s just that they don''t know Xiao Yao too well. Xiao Yao''s heart is sometimes softer than anyone else''s, but when she is cruel, she is more cruel than anyone else, especially for people who don''t care about her.


    Shangguan Fei said so, and now they have no choice. Shangguan Fei was the youngest in the Shangguan family, and he was friends with Xiao Yao. It would be best to have him seek truth.


    Xiao Yao was not surprised when he saw Shangguan Fei and Da Youning in Xiangjiang City.


    However, because of this, the people from the Shangguan family are even more disliked. If the Shangguan family is willing to put down her body and sincerely invite her to treat Shangguan Feng, she will definitely pay 1.5 billion medical fees.


    However, it had been two days since she rejected Da Youning, let alone meeting, she didn''t even get a phone call, and when she reappeared, it was Shangguan Fei from Shangguan''s family.


    Xiao Yao thought it was amusing. Shangguan Feng''s life was not as good as one-third of the Shangguan family''s property, let alone a sincere invitation from the Shangguan family. Shangguanying was also indifferent enough.


    As soon as they met, Shangguan Fei begged Xiao Yao and said, "Xiao Yao, I beg you, save my dad, can you? Although my dad and the others have done a little too much to you, I will make up for their faults. Is it possible? In the future, I will do whatever you ask me to do, even if I go up the mountain and go down to the sea of ????fire, I will not say a word."


    Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Fei, expressionless and silent.


    Da Youning looked at Xiao Yao and said, "Xiao Yao, I know what we are asking for, it may be difficult for you, but there is really nothing we can do. Now my uncle''s only hope of living is in you. I hope you can still Help." Da Youning begged Xiao Yao again. He knew that what he did might really disgust Xiao Yao, but his uncle, who could have lived, watched him die, he really couldn''t do it.


    Xiao Yao was about to speak when Shangguan Fei''s cell phone rang.

 Chapter 797： How did the Rong family disappear?

    Shangguanfei looked at the phone and it showed that it belonged to the family. He thought it was because his father''s condition was worsening or something. He answered the phone and asked anxiously, "Mom, is my father''s condition worsening?"


    The person opposite said, "No, Xiaofei. This time my mother called you, just to tell you Xiao Yao two words: the Rong family."


    When Xiao Yao heard the word "Rongjia" from the microphone, his facial expression changed suddenly, his pupils shrank violently, and his eyes were sharply staring at Shangguanfei''s mobile phone.


    Shangguan Fei didn''t understand very much. He asked the person on the phone doubtfully, "Mom, why did you say the word ''Rong family'' to Xiao Yao? Does this have anything to do with Xiao Yao?"


    "Mrs. Shangguan, I promise you to go to the capital to treat the chief of the Shangguan family immediately, and you can take no money," Xiao Yao took the words sharply, and said in a cold voice, "However, I must hear something useful, otherwise, I will use it. The means to forcefully collect one-third of the Shangguan family''s property."


    Da Youning and Shangguan Fei looked at each other while listening to their conversation, not knowing why. One moment ago, they begged Xiao Yao to come forward, but the next moment, because of the word "Rong family", Xiao Yao paid nothing to treat Shangguan Feng.


    What exactly is going on?


    Jiang Yuqing, who hung up the phone, was still stunned.


    She did not expect that when she talked about the Rong family and listened to Xiao Yao''s stern warning, she couldn''t recover until now, and Xiao Yao''s reaction would be so huge.


    Jiang Yuqing has lived for more than 50 years. Of course, he knew all about the Rong family 18 years ago, but 17 years ago, after President Rong resigned, the entire Rong family disappeared overnight, and no one knew about them. Where did you go? Even now, I don''t know whether the Rong family is dead or alive?


    The sudden disappearance of the Rong family had a very heavy blow to the Zhongxia Kingdom. At that time, the major families in the capital were fighting for power and profits, and the Zhongxia Kingdom''s economy fell into a depression.


    The word Rong family makes people grit their teeth with hatred as soon as they mention it, as if the Rong family members appear, they must be beaten.


    However, only the upper class family knew that the disappearance of the Rong family was definitely not easy. As for why it''s not easy, no one can say why. The entire Rong family, including the servants, guards, and guards, add up to at least a thousand people, but they disappeared without a trace overnight. Panic, nothing was lost, even the helicopter was still parked on the big grass.


    How the Rong family disappeared is still a mystery.


    In the past ten years, no trace of the Rong family has been found, and the matter about the Rong family has also settled down.


    But now, what does this Xiao Yao have to do with the Rong family? Why did Xiao Yao agree to treat her husband without hesitation when she said the word "Rongjia"?


    The most important thing is, how did the person who just gave her the news know that as long as she told the Rong family, Xiao Yao would definitely take action?


    That''s right, the reason why she called Shangguan Fei and told Shangguan Fei to tell Xiao Yao the word "Rong''s family" to him was that a man in black approached her and gave her a piece of information, that is, just tell Xiao Yao. In the Rong family, Xiao Yao definitely shot to save Shangguan Feng.


    She was very puzzled at the time, so she called Shangguan Fei suspiciously, but she never expected that as soon as she said the word "Rong Family", Xiao Yao immediately took the call, and immediately set off to the capital to see a doctor for Shangguan Feng.


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, he said seriously to Da Youning and Shangguan Fei, "You all sit here for a while, I will pack up and leave with you."


    Da Youning and Shangguan Fei were like a dream, and until now, I don''t really understand why Xiao Yao''s attitude changed so quickly?


    Shangguan Fei was an infant at that time and didn''t know about the Rong family, but Da Youning was only a young boy at that time. As the heir of the Da family, he had heard about the Rong family, but as he got older, He became more and more vague about the Rong family''s affairs, and gradually forgot about it.


    Now that he heard the "Rong family" again, he remembered that 18 years ago, the Rong family was the largest family in the capital, but for some unknown reason, it disappeared overnight 17 years ago.


    Xiao Yao''s reaction to the Rong family was so great. Could it be that the Rong family had something to do with Xiao Yao?


    Shangguan Fei was even more confused. He thought it would be difficult to invite Xiao Yao again, but he had already made up his mind, but Xiao Yao really refused, so he knelt down and begged Xiao Yao. However, things were beyond his expectations, and now Xiao Yao didn''t say a word, and immediately went to Beijing with them.


    It''s just, Rong family, he seems to have heard people say it. Just extra blurry.


    After Xiao Yao received Da Youning''s call, he had been waiting at home for the people from Shangguan''s house. However, after waiting for two days, she scoffed at the Shangguan family. Shangguan Feng''s life was not for a few days, and they were still worrying about identity and money.


    Taking advantage of these two days, she definitely wants to spend time with her grandparents. She spends less and less time with her grandparents over the past year. Even if the grandparents didn''t say it, they must be very worried about her in their hearts.


    After Ping An was kidnapped, my grandfather and grandmother were even more worried about his sister and brother''s safety.


    However, fortunately, Ping An was rescued. Seeing the real person, the grief of grandfather and grandmother when they received Ping Ping''s death was gone, replaced by joy and happiness, and of course increased worry at the same time.


    As Xiao Yao contacts the capital more and more, she will definitely be in an increasingly dangerous situation.


    The two old people wanted to stop them, but if Yao''er and Rui''er were to be together, even in danger, they had to move forward bravely.


    This is the life of the Xiao family girl!


    They both believed that Yao''er, the granddaughter, would definitely break the curse of the Xiao family''s fate.


    Therefore, they don''t stop, they can only support silently behind the scenes!


    Xiao Yao entered the study and said to his grandfather and grandmother, "Grandpa and my mother, the Shangguan family wanted me to go to Beijing to see Shangguan Jifeng. Just now Jiang Yuqing called and told me about the Rong family?"


    Before Da Youning and Shangguan Fei were looking for Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao asked her grandfather and grandma to go back to the room to rest. She didn''t want anything to disturb her grandfather and grandma.


    I just didn''t expect that Jiang Yuqing suddenly said the word Rongjia, and Xiao Yao had to disturb the two old people.


    As soon as they heard the Rong family, the expressions on the faces of the grandparents suddenly changed dramatically, the pupils dilated violently, and they were extremely surprised.


    How could anyone now know about the relationship between Yao''er and the Rong family? Could it be that those people have already found out that Yao''er is Shan''er and Ye''er''s daughter, and that''s why someone told Yao''er about the Rong family? After a while, the grandfather sighed and said, "Oh, Yao''er, I wanted to tell you later, since you already know the Rong family, you must also know that your father is the son of the former president of the Rong family¡ª - Rong Ye."

 Chapter 798： Surgery (1)

    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes, grandpa. When you showed me the photos of my parents, I asked Rui to check some information about my father and my mother''s love in college, and then I found me. Dad is the heir of the former Rong family - Rong Ye."


    Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother didn''t tell her anything about her father, they only told Xiao Yao that the Xiao family had an enemy, and their purpose was to break up and destroy the happiness of the descendants of the Xiao family, and it was their duty to unify the world. According to Xiao Shanshan''s age in love, and the situation with the leadership at that time, Xiao Yao can easily know who Xiao Shanshan''s lover is.


    Xiao Yao based his grandfather''s and grandmother''s narration, Xiaoba''s narration, and then added some information found by his senior brother, and sorted out some general information about the Rong family. "Yao''er, did those people find you? All the people will use the relationship of the Rong family to let you go to Beijing?" The grandmother reacted and grabbed Xiao Yao''s hand, and shouted nervously and anxiously.


    She knew that Shangguan Feng was ill in the capital. When Xiao Yao was not at home before, they sent someone to ask Yao''er to take a look at Shangguan Feng. It''s just that Yao''er''s whereabouts are unknown to the two of them, so they can''t reply to the Shangguan family.


    Just two days after Xiao Yao came back, the people from the Shangguan family came again, and they exchanged information from the Rong family to let Xiao Yao go to Beijing to treat Shangguan Feng.


    But now the question is, how did Jiang Yuqing know that her family Yaoer was related to the Rong family? Could it be that Jiang Yuqing or the Shangguan family belonged to one of those people?


    So the most terrifying thing for them now is those people, who already knew the existence of Yao''er? Now they let Yao''er go to Beijing on the grounds of the Rong family, just to harm Yao''er?


    "Yao''er, don''t go to Beijing. Since Jiang Yuqing knows about your relationship with the Rong family, it must be very dangerous for you to go to Beijing. Don''t go, okay?" Grandma said with a pleading tone.


    Although the children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, I hope Yaoer will be happy, but the premise of Yaoer''s happiness must be able to fight those people. Now Yao''er is still so young, just over sixteen years old, how can she fight against so many people?


    Xiao Yao comforted his grandmother and said, "Grandma, it''s alright. Grandma, listen to me, since Jiang Yuqing knows my identity, it means that they already know my identity. Now that my identity has been exposed, I can hide Where to go? Even if I don¡¯t go to the capital this time and escape, what about the next time, and the next time? Even if I escape them next time, as long as I am the daughter of the Xiao family, they will not let me go mine."


    In fact, her identity was exposed a long time ago, but those people only tried it a few times, and they didn''t really take any action until she found out about the Feng family.


    But now, whether it''s Jiang Yuqing, one of those people, or those who use Jiang Yuqing''s mouth to directly identify Xiao Yao''s identity, this is to tell her directly that they already know her identity completely, and she will not tell her anymore. There is no need to hide.


    When Zhang Yuying assassinated her at the family recognition banquet, she knew that she might be exposed, but she still wanted to continue to lead the snake out of the hole. After waiting for so long, a little snake finally came out. How could she let it go? No matter how small it is, it is a snake, isn''t it? Since this is the case, why should she be a person who hides her head and shows her tail again?


    She Xiao Yao is the daughter of Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye!


    Now that I have finally waited for some situations, how could Xiao Yao miss it? Xiao Yao hugged his grandmother and said, "Grandma, trust me, I will be able to protect myself."


    Grandma could only say helplessly, "Okay, then let''s go, but you will definitely protect yourself. If you have anything, go directly to the Xiao family or Rui''er for help, you know?" She believed the one who swore in front of them. Children, you can protect Yaoer.


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao nodded.


    Xiao Yao comforted his grandmother, and then asked, "Grandpa, it was rumored before that the Rong family evaporated overnight, and no trace could be found? What''s going on?"


    When the grandfather talked about the Rong family, his face was very sad, he shook his head and said, "When the Rong family disappeared, your grandmother and I were already living in seclusion in that small mountain village, and then your mother left after giving birth to you. In order not to let anyone find us, we did not dare to use any communication, so the external information was completely closed, and we learned about the accident from the Rong family from the TV news six months later. At that time, the Leng family had an accident. Leng Jingyao has taken the presidency."


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly, how the Rong family disappeared overnight, even grandparents don''t know.


    Senior brother checked the Rong family 18 years ago. Except for a grandfather who was the president, his grandmother was still alive. The grandfather had two brothers. Everyone disappeared overnight?


    Nothing in the Rong family moved, these people seemed to disappear out of thin air?


    Disappeared out of thin air?


    Xiao Yao''s light flashed.


    Xiao Yao said to his grandfather and grandmother, "Grandpa and grandmother, don''t worry, I will be fine."


    The largest and most authoritative hospital in Beijing


    Luxury VIP Ward Corridor


    Shangguanying, Jiang Yuqing, Shangguan Xu, Shangguan Fei, Da Youning, his parents and sister, and Feng Dongsheng''s family of three were either sitting on the chairs in the hallway, or their faces were always anxious, the place "surgery in progress" look.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve been in, how come this operation is still over?" Shangguanlin said irritably, "Is Xiao Yao okay? Don''t treat my brother as a guinea pig."


    "Shut up!" Shangguan Lin''s older sister, Da Youning''s mother, Shangguan Long, stopped her. Shangguan Long was really helpless about this little sister who was over-loved and couldn''t understand. "It doesn''t matter how long this operation takes, Xiao Yao is the doctor that our Shangguan did everything possible to invite over to treat my brother." This was to tell her that even if Xiao Yao really took Shangguan Feng as a guinea pig, it would be delivered to the door by the Shangguan family. guinea pig.


    Although Shangguan Lin said that she was the most favored by the Shangguan family before she got married, she was not afraid of anyone in Shangguan Lin''s family, except her sister Shangguan Long, who was three years older than her.


    Shangguan Long doesn''t know who this temper is going with, a daughter of a daughter is like a tomboy, crawling around in the army, shooting, fighting, everything is better than the men in the army, a proper one A female man, her current rank in the army is a colonel, and she is the only female officer at the highest military level.


    Her temperament is domineering and resolute. However, as she married and had children, her temperament became more and more calm.


    However, Shangguan Long also loves her younger sister Shangguan Lin, but Shangguan Long can''t stand Shangguan Lin''s squeamishness. She likes to cry and make trouble at every turn, sometimes even arrogant and unreasonable. For some people who are not as good as her, she criticizes and even insults her in words and deeds. She sometimes trains her loudly without looking at her, but in the end it is her who is reprimanded, because both parents think she doesn''t take good care of her sister.

 Chapter 799： Surgery (2)

    She originally thought that her sister would change after she got married and gave birth, but she heard from her family Ning''er some time ago that her good sister would actually make things difficult for Xiao Yao and insult Xiao Yao when he was treating Fei''er.


    At that time, she was very angry when she heard this. Didn''t this little sister know that it was important to have a good relationship with a good doctor? Don''t say that Xiao Yao doesn''t mean this to Fei''er, it is, because Xiao Yao''s medical skills are more than enough to match Fei''er. Is it necessary to say that to Xiao Yao?


    Also, she didn''t know what the old man and her brother thought. The last time Leng Jianning''s birthday party was very good, her brother Shangguan Feng suddenly jumped out to provoke Xiao Yao''s relationship with Young Master Leng and the Leng family.


    This is so incomprehensible. It''s no wonder that Xiao Yao didn''t show the Shangguan family''s face, so he was about to tear his face off.


    But who would have thought that not long after the banquet, her brother was diagnosed with a difficult cancer, and experts at home and abroad searched for it. In the end, he found Xiao Yao''s head again.


    As for the Shangguan family looking for Xiao Yao to see a doctor, they would have to give up one-third of their property. This is Xiao Yao''s warning to the Shangguan family and ordinary people.


    At the same time, this has also become a joke for the upper class people in the capital, of course, a joke to the Shangguan family. There was originally a chance with Xiao Yao, but they were pushed away by their self-righteousness.


    No, it took a lot of hard work. It took several months to contact Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao is the condition that requires one-third of the property, and even her family Ning''er said it would not change.


    Two days ago I didn''t know what was going on, Xiao Yao suddenly gave his brother a medical treatment without taking a cent. However, according to Ning''er, Xiao Yao made such a decision after hearing his sister-in-law say "Rong''s family".


    When he thought of the Rong family, Shangguan Long made a clever move.


    Could it be that Xiao Yao really has something to do with the Rong family?


    However, 16 years ago, the Rong family disappeared overnight.


    According to his age, Xiao Yao would have just been born. But at that time, before the Rong family disappeared, there was no good news of the birth of a new baby.


    What kind of relationship does Xiao Yao have with the Rong family?


    Shangguan Lin was reprimanded by her sister, let alone being wronged. It''s okay to be reprimanded before she got married, but now she is married and has children.


    Shangguan Lin was not convinced.


    She blushed and said, "Sister, don''t you know that Xiao Yao never agreed to see my brother before, saying that if I want to see a doctor for my brother, one third of the Shangguan''s property will be given away, and her appetite is too great. How much does she know about a piece of property? She dares to say this. Now there is a sudden 180-degree change, and you don''t think it''s too strange to treat the eldest brother without receiving a triage fee?" Shangguan Lin said in a persuasive tone. , "I see, she just treats her eldest brother as a guinea pig and gives her hands-on research."


    "Shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Shangguan Long shouted angrily again. Everyone was anxiously waiting for the result, and she was talking sarcastic words on the side. Shangguan Long glanced at his brother-in-law standing next to him and said, "Dongsheng, since Lin''er is married to you, you should take good care of her. Don''t let her talk nonsense."


    "Yes, sister." Feng Dongsheng''s facial expression was very ugly.


    Last time, I clearly persuaded her to stop being angry and troublesome, so why is it still difficult to get along with others Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao is not an ordinary girl, she had to swallow her words when she said a few words. This Xiao Yao now has the identity of Tong Wenhua''s granddaughter, the crown prince''s girlfriend, and has a medical skill that surpasses Tong Wenhua''s. Her status can be said to be no less than that of any powerful woman, even her wife Shangguan Lin can''t compare.


    What qualification does she have to look down on Xiao Yao for running on others.


    In fact, the most important thing is that this Xiao Yao is obviously the master of the revenge, which really annoys Xiao Yao. It is not Xiao Yao who offends, but the Tong family, Qi family in Xiangjiang City, Leng family in Beijing City, The Qiao family and the Li family.


    Just thinking about the consequences is horrific.


    The Feng family is the richest man in Xiangjiang City, but compared to the two giants in the capital, Qiao Li, they are only insignificant. If the Qiao and Li family want to let Xiao Yao out, they only need to move their fingers, and they can make the Feng family have nowhere to turn.


    Feng Dongsheng hurriedly said, "Sister Lin, sit quietly for a while and say less."


    Shangguanlin was told by her husband again and was a little unconvinced. She turned her head and wanted to say a few more words, but looking at Feng Dongsheng''s serious and dissatisfied face, she opened her mouth and sat down without saying anything more.


    The few juniors present were not good at interjecting from beginning to end. Even Feng Chengyue opened his mouth after listening to his mother''s unpleasant words, but the other party was his aunt, the other was his mother, and there were other elders at the scene. There was no reason for him to interrupt.


    As for the eldest Shangguanying, she has always had a gloomy old face, looked solemnly at the red lighted operating room, and never reprimanded or said a few words while the sisters were arguing.


    In the quiet corridor, only the hurried footsteps of the nurse and the breathing of others could be heard.


    Time passed by, and just when they thought they had to wait, the red light in the operating room finally went out.


    What came out immediately was the doctor and nurse that Xiao Yao transferred from Baoren Hospital to be an assistant.


    "Nurse, how was the result of the operation?" Before Xiao Yao came out, they could only ask the nurse in a rush.


    The nurse shook her head, and just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by a sharp voice.


    Shangguan Lin shouted, "The operation has failed! Dad and sister-in-law, the operation of the eldest brother has failed. Doctor Xiao Yao has died of the eldest brother, so I can''t let her go so easily."


    "Who told you that the operation failed?" Xiao Yao took off his mask and asked in a sharp and cold voice.


    Even though Xiao Yao was wearing a sterile overalls, this fierce and arrogant aura shocked everyone.


    "Yao''er, are you saying that Uncle''s surgery was successful?" Da Youning responded the fastest, and he immediately asked Xiao Yao in surprise.


    The others also understood what Xiao Yao meant, and immediately surrounded Xiao Yao, especially Jiang Yuqing, who asked with tears in her eyes, "Xiao Yao, is this true?"


    Xiao Yao was not showing off or being pretentious at this time. She nodded directly and said, "Well, Mrs. Shangguan, the operation was very successful. Now I will prescribe a postoperative prescription, and after a month or so, his body will be fully recovered. There is absolutely no problem in living another twenty or thirty years."


    "That''s great." Not only Jiang Yuqing was excited and surprised, but others were also extremely excited and shocked.


    This is a cancer that is extremely difficult to treat at home and abroad. Just like this, Xiao Yao, a young man, has an operation, and a prescription is ready.


    No wonder, as soon as it is exported, it will cost sky-high medical fees. For a very rich man, he can make more money when the money is gone, and when the people are gone, there is nothing left. Therefore, no matter how expensive the consultation fee is, as long as the disease is cured, they are still willing to hire Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 800： Masochism (1)

    After the surprise, Shangguanlin blamed the nurse, and she asked loudly, "The operation was successful, why are you shaking your head? It made us worry."


    The nurse felt aggrieved, she said, "I shook my head because I didn''t know the result of the operation, because Miss Xiao Yao didn''t tell us what I wanted to say, but was interrupted by..." Shangguan Lin interrupted.


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "I had an operation for a day and I have to go back to rest." Then, in a sharp tone, he continued, "Mrs Shangguan, tomorrow, I want to hear the information I want, otherwise, the Shangguan Patriarch''s I can save his life, and in the same way, I can let him diagnose him at the same time as the original doctor gave him."


    The last sentence is a complete reminder to Jiang Yuqing that even if Shangguan Feng''s illness is cured, she can still let Shangguan Feng continue to be ill at any time and die at the time of diagnosis by various experts.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Jiang Yuqing''s face that was still immersed in Shangguan Feng''s joy suddenly turned pale.


    She knows about the Rong family, just like everyone else knows, she doesn''t know much about the Rong family at all.


    Jiang Yuqing opened his mouth, but Xiao Yao didn''t look at her, turned around and left.


    "Yuqing, what''s the matter? What did you promise Xiao Yao?" Shangguan Ying asked his daughter-in-law sternly and coldly. He heard his eldest daughter-in-law and grandson tell him that Xiao Yao promised to treat Fenger, but he did not know the reason.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s back, and then at the serious father-in-law, Jiang Yuqing gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, the reason why Xiao Yao agreed to treat Brother Feng is because I said ''Rong Family''. "


    "What?" Jiang Yuqing''s words shocked all the elderly.


    Shangguanying was extremely shocked. He thought he heard it wrong, and he asked loudly again, "Yuqing, say it again, what did you just say?"


    Shangguanying''s shocked and angry tone once again puzzled all his descendants. Why is the old man so sensitive to Rong''s family affairs?


    Jiang Yuqing was taken aback by the old man''s attitude. She said, "Xiao Yao came to Beijing to treat Brother Feng because I told the Rong family." After speaking here, she paused, feeling that there was nothing she could do. "But, Dad, everyone I know about the Rong family knows. She only needs to ask the Leng family. Why does she have to find out from me? Dad, I''m afraid..."


    She didn''t say this, everyone knew what she meant. It''s nothing more than that she was afraid that she didn''t say anything of value, and Xiao Yao would take back Shangguan Feng''s life as she said just now.


    Hearing his daughter-in-law say that Xiao Yao is very concerned about the Rong family, Shangguanying said that she is not shocked, that is a lie.


    It has been almost 16 years since the disappearance of the Rong family. From the initial shock and fear, everyone has gradually forgotten and completely forgotten.


    But now a 16-year-old child suddenly appeared, and suddenly cared about the Rong family''s affairs, can it not bring back memories of that incident?


    "Dad, why do you think Xiao Yao is so obsessed with the Rong family?" Shangguan Lin said suspiciously. Of course, she had heard about the Rong family. At that time, she was also very shocked by the sudden disappearance of the Rong family. without knowing it.


    Shangguan Ying''s old face is very old, and it looks very serious, but there is a trace of remorse and unwillingness in a pair of old but still shrewd eyes. However, none of these things were discovered by his descendants.


    Shangguanying asked again dignifiedly, "Did Xiao Yao say anything else?"


    Jiang Yuqing shook his head and said, "No."


    Da Muyang, Da Youning''s father, suddenly asked, "Sister-in-law, why did you suddenly tell Xiao Yao about the Rong family?" This is very unreasonable. How on earth did Jiang Yuqing say that the Rong family, Xiao Yao would agree to treat the eldest brother?


    Being asked this suddenly, Jiang Yuqing''s face turned pale again. She said, "Someone suddenly told me that as long as I talked about the Rong family, Xiao Yao would definitely come to see Brother Feng without a word."


    "Someone?" Da Muyang asked even more suspiciously, "Who? How did he know that Xiao Yao was so concerned about the Rong family?"


    Jiang Yuqing shook her head and said, "He didn''t say anything. He just told me to do it. I just wanted to give it a try, but I didn''t expect it to be..." After saying this, she looked at Da Youning and Shangguanfei. Both of them and Xiao Yao were present on the phone call at that time.


    Shangguanfei nodded and replied, "Yes, that day my mother just wanted me to tell Xiao Yao the word ''Rong''s family'', but Xiao Yao immediately agreed to go to Beijing to see a doctor as soon as he answered the phone. Confused."


    Although Da Youning had the same doubts at the time, he thought that Xiao Yao must have a great relationship with the Rong family.


    "Okay, now it''s time to think about it and say something valuable to Xiao Yao. Otherwise, Xiao Yao might really take back the life of the eldest brother." Shangguan Long said sharply and loudly.


    As soon as her words came out, the corridor was silent again. They would never have thought that the Shangguan family pulled out the Rong family because of Shangguan Feng.


    "Dad, I know about the Rong family, and everyone knows about it. Think about whether you know about the Rong family, and what other people don''t know?" Jiang Yuqing said in an anxious and pleading tone, "Dad, Feng Brother was rescued with great difficulty, we can no longer watch him helplessly..." Watching him die.


    Only the old man present could know more about the Rong family, and at that time the old man and President Rong were good friends.


    "Okay, I understand." Shangguan said in a very bad English, "I forgive Xiao Yao for not wanting to kill Feng''er casually, don''t worry, we''ll give another three to five hundred million to her. Medical fee."


    Since Shangguan Feng has been rescued, they don''t need to look at Xiao Yao''s face or make compromises with Xiao Yao. The one-third of the property or 1.5 billion national currency that they mentioned before is definitely impossible to give to Xiao Yao again. Then according to the 300 million consultation fee mentioned at the beginning.


    Besides, since Xiao Yao had rescued Shangguan Feng, if Xiao Yao really dared to kill Shangguan Feng, it would be a murder, and she couldn''t beg for it.


    It''s just that as soon as his words fell, Shangguanfei''s phone rang. Shangguanfei saw that it was Xiao Yao.


    Shangguanfei picked it up quickly and said, "Hey, Xiao Yao, oh..."


    Shangguan Fei called Shangguan Yingdao, "Grandpa, Xiao Yao told you to answer the phone."


    The people present were also slightly confused, why did Xiao Yao suddenly call, so he went directly to the old man.


    Shangguanying was stunned by this, but she calmly answered the phone and said, "Hello,"


    While driving the car, Xiao Yao said coldly to the other end of the phone, "Grandpa Shangguan Fei, I repeat, at nine o''clock tomorrow night at the latest, I must hear the information from the Rong family, otherwise, I will do what I say. Since I cured Shangguan Patriarch''s illness, I can make him relapse at any time." After speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to speak.

 Chapter 801： Masochism (2)

    Xiao Yao''s words are a direct warning to them, don''t think that Shangguan Feng''s illness is cured, you can sleep at ease, thinking about using the word "drag", trying to perfunctory this matter, and only give three **** three. Billion, shameless enough. Or if Shangguanying thought that Xiao Yao really didn''t dare to do anything to Shangguan Feng again, then she was very wrong. Since it was delivered first and then paid, how could Xiao Yao not be on guard.


    Although Shangguanying answered the call, in this quiet corridor, the cold and sharp voice from the microphone could be heard clearly by those who came back.


    What shocked them was that Xiao Yao seemed to be able to hear what they said before, knowing that his father (grandfather) did the same, and then called to warn him.


    Shangguanying''s old face was completely dark, and his eyes were angrily staring at the black high-end mobile phone in his hand, just like he was looking at an enemy.


    He Shangguanying, a former head of the Shangguan family, was threatened by a yellow-haired girl.


    Thinking of this, he was so angry that he threw the phone hard.


    "Ah, Grandpa!" Shangguan Fei cried out in distress as he watched Grandpa smash his phone.


    boom¡­¡­


    Shangguan Fei still did not save his phone from being dropped, and lay in the corridor torn apart.


    Shangguanying said angrily to Jiang Yuqing, "You have to clean up the trouble you caused!" After speaking, she left angrily. I didn''t even look, the eldest son in the isolation room at this time.


    Everyone stared blankly at the old man who had gone away, and felt that the old man''s reaction was really abnormal.


    Jiang Yuqing was even more frightened by the old man''s anger. She never thought that she was just saving Brother Feng''s life, how could it be a disaster?


    After hearing that Xiao Yao was so concerned about the Rong family''s affairs, the three families went to see Shangguan Feng who had just finished surgery.


    Dajia


    Shangguan Long angrily complained to Da Youning and his son, "Look at what Dad and Big Brother are doing. A good person who can be good friends was cut off by their self-righteousness. Okay. Now, eldest brother''s illness has been asked by others, and the consultation fee is too expensive. Now we don''t need the consultation fee, and the operation on the eldest brother has been successful, and they are still thinking about delaying it. Child, without a family background or appearance, how can you come to Leng Changrui¡¯s side? Thinking that Leng Changrui is a scumbag, Xiao Yao, who has no ability, can make Leng Changrui fall in love with just a few words?¡±


    Da Muyang and Da Youning looked at each other speechlessly, listening to their wife (mother) complaining.


    Although Da Muyang wanted to say that the Shangguan family did something wrong, they were not from the Shangguan family after all, and they had no right to criticize his family''s words and deeds. It''s his father-in-law, and the other is his brother-in-law, can he tell? Of course not.


    They didn''t understand, the two big men in the capital were still elders, how could they have trouble with Xiao Yao as a child?


    At this time, Da Youjing, who was out shopping with friends, came back with a group of bodyguards.


    As soon as I got home, I saw my mother complaining, so I stood a little far away, a little afraid of her mother and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong, who made you so angry?"


    It''s okay for Da Youjing to be silent. As soon as she made a sound, Shangguan Long shouted angrily at Da Youjing, "Da Youjing, where did you go early in the morning? Don''t you know that your uncle has an operation today?"


    Even though Da Youjing really forgot, she doesn''t dare to say it now, or she will be punished again.


    Da Youjing listened to the grievances and stood there obediently waiting for her mother to get angry. After a while, seeing that Shangguanlong was no longer angry, Da Youjing asked cautiously, "Mom, why are you so angry? Could it be that Uncle''s surgery failed?" No, it should be sad to fail. Yes, where is the fire? Suddenly thinking of something, he said in surprise, "Mom, could it be that Xiao Yao refuses to perform surgery on Uncle? I knew this Xiao Yao would use his power to bully others, relying on Brother Leng''s power to not give anyone any face, arrogant and arrogant. Very." "Shut up!" Da Youning shouted loudly. Why doesn''t my sister know how to learn her lesson? Do you want to let Young Master Leng use the right to kill again? No one can save her by then. "what do you know?"


    Da Youjing was yelled at by her brother, and she burst into tears and said angrily, "I knew you would defend Xiao Yao. What''s so good about that ugly bastard, besides having a little medical skills, what''s there to show off? One or two like her. Brother, I hate you!" After shouting this, Da Youjing ran away crying.


    "Ninger, what does Jinger mean by that?" Da Muyang asked seriously. Young Master Leng wanted to like Xiao Yao, he already thought it was incredible, but he didn''t expect that his son actually liked Xiao Yao. "Didn''t you say that you and Xiao Yao are just ordinary friends you know?"


    Da Youning felt a pain in her heart when she said this, but since she has decided to cut off her feelings for Xiao Yao and not add trouble to Xiao Yao, she must be thorough.


    Da Youning replied calmly, earnestly and frankly, "Yes, Dad, I liked Xiao Yao. When I first saw her in Xiangjiang City a year ago, I was moved. Yao will definitely agree to my pursuit. Just when I was about to confess, I learned that my grandfather was seriously ill, so I hurried back to the capital. The confession was delayed for a few days. But when I returned to Xiangjiang to find Xiao Yao to confess, Xiao Yao rejected me directly and told me that the day before, she had just accepted a man''s confession, and she also liked that man, so she would not accept another man''s confession."


    Speaking of this, Da Youning closed his eyes, burying the regret and pain in his eyes, and when he opened it again, there was no disturbance, he continued, "That man is Xiao Yao''s current boyfriend Leng Changrui. Xiao Yao directly gave me two choices, either to be an ordinary friend directly, or to be a stranger directly. I chose to be her ordinary friend." In fact, to be her brother, Da Youning didn''t know how to tell her parents.


    After Da Muyang and Shangguanlong listened to their son''s narration, they were both shocked and distressed and helpless.


    They never thought that their son and Young Master Leng confessed to Xiao Yao only one day apart. This matter had to be said a year ago. As Xiao Yao, the Da family would definitely not let Ning''er and Xiao Yao be together again.


    However, now with Xiao Yao''s excellent medical skills and the Xiao Group he founded, although Xiao Yao is still close in identity, the most important thing is that Xiao Yao''s medical skills can attract a lot of connections for the Da family, and can create a new life for the Da family. With many resources, the Da family would definitely agree that Ning Er and Xiao Yao would be together again.


    However, the factual gap is too great, just one day short of choosing the most powerful and powerful Leng family Leng Dashao. Xiao Yao is really insightful and lucky. Young Master Leng doesn''t need anyone''s approval to choose his daughter-in-law, just follow his own heart. The most important thing is that Leng''s family are all infatuated and domineering. Ning''er had no chance at all to pursue Xiao Yao again.

 Chapter 802： threaten

    Shangguan Long patted his son on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "Son, maybe you have no fate with Xiao Yao. It''s only a day away, but a lifetime''s fate. It means that your marriage is not Xiao Yao, so relax. ."


    However, Da Muyang was firm on this matter, he said solemnly, "Ning''er, have you forgotten that Er has a fianc¨¦e?"


    Da Youning was shocked!


    From nine o''clock the next morning, Xiao Yao was waiting for the Shangguan family in the Qiao family''s luxury space club box.


    However, when Xiao Yao walked into the box, he met Shui Youran again.


    "Aiya, Xiao Yao''er, I just said that we are really destined." As soon as Shui Youran saw Xiao Yao, her eyes lit up like she was shining, and she shot straight at Xiao Yao, holding a handful of bone jade. The folding fan said loudly, "Look, we have met this place three times." Shui Youran pointed at the place and said.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Shui Youran''s exaggerated expression and said with a sneer, "Young Master Shui, have you forgotten that you have been beaten three times by my senior brother?"


    Hearing this, several of Shui Youran''s servants opened their mouths wide enough to put an egg.


    When did Shui Dashao become a masochist?


    Xiao Yao sat in the box and looked at the watch on his hand, it showed 20:35.


    Xiao Yao had been waiting in this box for almost 12 hours, but Ren did not call Shangguan''s family to urge him.


    20:55.


    Xiao Yao''s cell phone rang, Xiao Yao took out his cell phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar call.


    "Hey,"


    "Miss Xiao, please give me a little more time, I''ll be there in a while." Jiang Yuqing called.


    "Okay." Xiao Yao replied, "However, don''t blame me for being rude." It''s not that Xiao Yao is tolerant to them, but that she needs information about the Rong family, and at the same time confirms the relationship between Jiang Yuqing or the Shangguan family. What does it matter to those people.


    When Jiang Yuqing and Shangguan Xu arrived at Xiao Yao''s box, it was exactly nine o''clock.


    When the two arrived in the box, they were panting for breath and looking hurried. At first glance, they rushed over in a hurry.


    After the two sat down, Jiang Yuqing clenched her hands tightly, looked at Xiao Yao with a guilty conscience, opened her mouth, as if she didn''t know where to start.


    Xiao Yao held a cup of coffee very calmly and leisurely, took a breath, and took another sip. This small gesture looked very elegant, high-end and generous, with a blue-like temperament.


    However, from the time the two of them sat down, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word to them. This state is obvious, let them take the initiative to speak.


    To be honest, Jiang Yuqing is also angry. After all, she is a noble lady of an upper-class family, how can she be looked down upon by a yellow-haired girl who has not yet entered the door of the Leng family again and again. In front of her, she would actually become at a loss, and she would be in awe of her like a servant.


    She didn''t want to see Xiao Yao at all now, but she couldn''t do it if she didn''t come. Shangguan Feng''s life is still in Xiao Yao''s hands.


    Jiang Yuqing took a breath, then put on the attitude of a peaceful lady and said to Xiao Yao, "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry, I have to take care of Brother Feng who just woke up. It''s late." In fact, they didn''t want to at all. Come on, it''s been grinding to the last minute.


    Xiao Yao took a sip of coffee again, but didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Shangguan Xu next to him looked at Xiao Yao as if he didn''t hear his mother''s apology, and was angry. This Xiao Yao is not too old to be so pretentious. How did Xiao Fei become friends with Xiao Yao? And how did Yuning fall in love with such a arrogant and arrogant girl?


    Jiang Yuqing, who didn''t hear the response, was a little embarrassed, but Shangguan Xu continued, "Miss Xiao, I want to ask, what is your relationship with the Rong family? Why do you care so much about the Rong family?"


    This is the doubt in everyone''s mind.


    17 years ago, the Rong family, as the largest family, made everyone pay attention to the Rong family''s every move. According to his age, Xiao Yao was only a fetus 17 years ago. When Xiao Yao was born, the Rong family did not disappear. Therefore, if Xiao Yao is the child of the Rong family, the major families in the capital should know about it. But until the Rong family disappeared, no one in the outside world knew that the Rong family had a newborn.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Shangguan Xu lightly, and said softly, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Oh, it''s none of your business! A few simple words, like a loud slap to Shangguan Xu.


    Xiao Yao continued, "Madam Shangguan, are you ready?"


    The faint words made Jiang Yuqing and Shangguan Xu press down on them like a thousand jins of copper and iron.


    Jiang Yuqing suppressed the fear in her heart and said, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know which aspect of the Rong family do you want to hear?"


    "All!" Xiao Yao said sharply immediately.


    "All? Hehe, Miss Xiao, the Rong family''s affairs are not a secret among the major families in the capital. Do you want me to tell them?" Jiang Yuqing said in a not very good tone, holding back her anger.


    Indeed, as long as the Rong family is not a secret, the major families will know it, and she only needs to ask someone to check it.


    Xiao Yao nodded and asked sharply, "That''s good. I''ll ask you directly, why did you suddenly ask Shangguan Fei to tell me about the Rong family?" This is what Xiao Yao wants to know.


    Jiang Yuqing was really surprised when she saw Xiao Yao who was domineering and majestic.


    Jiang Yuqing said, "Someone came to me and said that as long as I talk about the Rong family, you will definitely go to Beijing to treat Brother Feng." Jiang Yuqing said truthfully.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    Jiang Yuqing shook his head and said, "He is dressed in black and wears a black mask. I can''t tell who he is at all."


    "Then you can tell if his voice is male or female?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "It''s hard to distinguish between men and women. Sometimes it sounds like a male voice, and sometimes it sounds like a woman''s voice." Jiang Yuqing thought for a while.


    Xiao Yao asked this, took a sip of coffee again, a pair of deep eyes, lightly covered by the blinds. Jiang Yuqing''s mother and son couldn''t see Xiao Yao''s expression at all. They only heard Xiao Yao murmur as if to himself, but also as if speaking to them.


    Xiao Yao said, "As expected."


    She guessed at the time that either Shangguan''s family or Jiang Qing were among those people, or those people went directly to Jiang Yuqing. It''s nothing more than telling her directly that they already know her true identity and that she may be under surveillance at any time.


    Those people seem to be playing a game of "cat and mouse". However, as for who is the cat and who is the mouse, not sure?


    Xiao Yao asked again, "I heard that before the Rong family disappeared, the old man Shangguan and President Rong were still friends. I don''t know if this is true or not?" Shangguanying, the old fox, knew that she wanted the news of the Rong family, but she still let him go directly. Daughter-in-law and grandson come. Aren''t you afraid that she won''t hear anything useful and will directly make Shangguan Feng''s illness relapse?

 Chapter 803： Abnormal amount of water (1)

    Jiang Yuqing said, "Yes." This is not a secret, even if Xiao Yao didn''t tell her, Xiao Yao would ask any elderly people in the capital to know.


    Xiao Yao nodded again and said, "Well. Did Mr. Shangguan walk with the Rong family very often before the Rong family disappeared?"


    When Xiao Yao''s question came out, Jiang Yuqing and Shangguan Xu were shocked. What did Xiao Yao mean?


    Jiang Yuqing and Shangguan Xu suppressed their doubts, Jiang Yuqing replied cautiously, "Father and Rong Xi were good friends. During that time, Rong Ye, President Rong''s eldest son, disappeared. President Rong had to deal with national affairs while worrying. The safety of his son. As a good old man, it is normal for him to go to the Rong''s house to comfort President Rong." This is a direct answer to the reason why Xiao Yao and Shangguanying frequently go to the Rong''s house.


    "Oh, Rong''s son is missing?" Xiao Yao''s heart jumped when he heard Rong Ye''s name, and then he continued to ask calmly, "Why did Rong''s son disappear, do you know?"


    Jiang Yuqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There are many rumors that the plane he took to go abroad crashed and fell into the sea. After that, no one was seen in life, and no body was seen in death. As for whether it is true or not, no one knows."


    When Xiao Yao heard the words, it was rumored that the plane crashed? Fall into the sea?


    "Then have you heard about how the Rong family disappeared overnight?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    Jiang Yuqing shook his head, "No."


    "Oh, then think about it again, before the Rong family disappeared, what was wrong with the major families in the capital?" Xiao Yao asked lightly.


    However, Xiao Yao was very light, but Jiang Yuqing''s mother and son''s eyes suddenly widened, very shocked.


    What does Xiao Yao mean? Do you suspect that the disappearance of the Rong family has something to do with the major families in the capital?


    It''s about, but what about them? Jiang Yuqing was thinking of answering Xiao Yao directly and perfunctorily, but...


    "You''d better think about it before answering?" Xiao Yao took a step ahead and said sharply, "I said, I have to hear what I want to hear, otherwise, you should know the consequences?"


    Jiang Yuqing gave Xiao Yao such a threat.


    She stood up impulsively and said angrily, "Xiao Yao! Don''t go too far!"


    Shangguan Xu has threatened Xiao Yao since he made a phone call yesterday and is still a threat.


    The Shangguan family, a large and dignified family, would be threatened again and again by a girl, and spread it out, so how could they save the face of the Shangguan family?


    Shangguan Xu gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Yao, don''t go too far!"


    It''s just that Xiao Yao turned a blind eye to the anger of the two of them, and said calmly, "Excessive? Before treating the Shangguan family master, I said that I can treat the Shangguan family master for nothing, but I have to listen. To what I want to hear, otherwise I will definitely take measures to make the Shangguan family pay the price, and you all agreed. This is a deal that you love and I want, how can I go too far?" The last sentence was particularly sharp. with domineering.


    As soon as the voice fell, the cup in his hand was put down heavily, and a drop of coffee splashed out and landed on the black coffee table, as round as a drop of jade beads.


    Jiang Yuqing and Shangguan Xu were once again shocked by Xiao Yao''s fierce aura. How can they have the dignity of a lady now, and the seriousness and coldness of a big family heir? Some just obey and fear Xiao Yao as a subordinate.


    The mother and son looked at each other, and they didn''t feel a few drops of cold sweat on their foreheads, this Xiao Yao, too, his wife was terrifying. Just a single sentence, let Ru bear a heavy burden. If she really did something to take Shangguan''s property or Shangguan Feng''s death, it would be an easy task.


    Thinking of this, both mother and son woke up. At this time, they don''t want to take chances and try to get away with it, they must tell the truth.


    After thinking about this, the mother and son sat back on the sofa again, Jiang Yuqing thought for a while, and sighed, "Then it would be said that there are some abnormal behaviors in the family, I really don''t know. Because, that would be the case. I just gave birth to Fei''er, I usually stay at home, and I really don''t pay much attention to the information outside. I just heard that 17 years ago, the second master of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhenxin, and his family of three suddenly disappeared, except for the Xiao family. , no one knows the reason for their disappearance; the original head of the Leng family, Leng Jingyao was suddenly taken seriously by Rong Da, and the discerning person saw that he planned to cultivate the next situation; Feng Qiming, the head of the Feng family, suddenly became seriously ill, and his Daughter Feng Laiyi directly inherited the position of the head of the Feng family; Shui Yihu, the head of the Shui family, suddenly took back his illegitimate eldest son; Da Pengchen, the head of the Da family, had an illegitimate daughter..." After saying this, Jiang Yuqing stopped. .


    "What about your Shangguan family?" Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    Xiao Yao asked coldly. Every family said it, but when it came to their own, they stopped.


    Jiang Yuqing opened his mouth and said through gritted teeth, "Shangguan''s family, except for the old man and the Rong family who walked around a little more often, nothing happened."


    Xiao Yao asked lightly, "Are you sure?"


    Although it was a light and indifferent question, the majesty and majesty was like a heavy mountain pressing down on Jiang Yuqing, unable to breathe, her hands were cold, her face was pale, and her forehead was sweating.


    How could this Xiao Yao have such a great momentum? Such a powerful and aggressive aura is no different from the original President Rong.


    Xiao Yao didn''t ask questions, he was just stirring the coffee in the cup with a small spoon, very leisurely and indifferent.


    In the box, it was silent for a while, except for the sound of breathing and the rubbing of the spoon and the cup, no sound could be heard.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Jiang Yuqing couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere more and more, she suddenly shouted irritably, "Xiao Yao, what do you want to ask?"


    Xiao Yao let go of the spoon, and with a crisp "Gang" sound, Xiao Yao''s tone became sharp and sharp, and she asked coldly, "I want to hear the truth, don''t let me say it again!"


    When Shangguan Xu was eight or nine years old 17 years ago, the adults of the Shangguan family did not tell him many things. Therefore, he didn''t know what the abnormal behavior of the Shangguan family made Xiao Yao so persecuted 17 years ago.


    Jiang Yuqing clenched his fists with both hands, closed his eyes, and then said, "The only abnormality of the Shangguan family is that before the Rong family disappeared, the old man also had frequent exchanges with the Zhang family in addition to walking with the Rong family."


    "The Zhang family?" Xiao Yao said again, with doubts, "What was the relationship between the Shangguan family and the Zhang family before this?"


    The Zhang family was her suspect, but before the Rong family disappeared, Shangguanying suddenly had frequent contacts with the Zhang family, which was doubtful.


    Jiang Yuqing answered truthfully, "Generally, it''s just a normal exchange."


    Only now, for some unknown reason, the Zhang family and the Shangguan family have a rift, and they are about to tear their faces away.

 Chapter 804： Abnormal amount of water (2)

    Xiao Yao didn''t ask about this, and of course she didn''t say it. This is not a glorious thing.


    Xiao Yao asked another question, "Master Shangguan, what was the reaction after the Rong family disappeared?"


    Jiang Yuqing lowered his head, then raised his head again, and said, "He locked himself in the room for three days and three nights. When he came out, he seemed to be ten years old. After that, he passed the position of the head of the family to Brother Feng."


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuqing looked at Xiao Yao, with a look of anxiety and pleading, and said to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, I know that''s all. Please let me go, let go of Brother Feng."


    If she stays here, she will be driven crazy.


    In fact, Xiao Yao can investigate these things with just a little investigation. However, what Xiao Yao wanted was the attitude and reaction of the Shangguan family before and after the disappearance of the Rong family. This can only be asked by people from the Shangguan family.


    If those people hadn''t found Jiang Yuqing, she would not have doubted the Shangguan family. Of course, now she is sure that the Shangguan family is not one of those people, but the disappearance of the Rong family seems to be inseparable from Shangguanying.


    Xiao Yao looked at Jiang Yuqing''s mother and son, and said, "My transaction with the Shangguan family is over."


    "Ah?" The sudden result made the mother and son stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted and said in surprise, "Is it true? You won''t regret it?"


    Xiao Yao said, "You think I''m from your Shangguan family, but it''s the other way around."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Xu gritted his teeth with hatred, but what Xiao Yao said was indeed the truth, and he couldn''t refute it.


    Just after leaving the private room, Xiao shook his head with black lines and looked at Shui Youran, the man in the middle of the corridor who was holding a fan.


    Shui Youran saw Xiao Yao coming out, closed the folding fan, walked towards Xiao Yao excitedly and said, "Xiao Yao''er, you have finally come out. Do you know?" Shui Youran looked at the luggage she brought The golden watch studded with diamonds was held in front of Xiao Yao and complained like a woman, "I''ve been waiting for you for thirteen hours, and there are fifteen minutes left, so fourteen hours."


    Xiao Yao said unceremoniously, "Shui Youran, are you so interesting? Don''t go to play, just wait for me here, what are you doing?"


    Shui Youran, this man is really strange.


    How many handsome men and women turn around, but he has nothing to do with him.


    Isn''t he a clean freak? Doesn''t he disdain women?


    What does he mean now? Come up and get beat up?


    Xiao Yao has gone through three generations, and has been baptized by love, blood and tears, but he still has an IQ and a low EQ.


    Shui Youran smiled and said, "Look at it''s so late, you must have digested the dinner you ate. No, am I waiting for you to come out for supper together. After supper, I, a big man, must have Take the woman home."


    Shui Youran said cheerfully to Xiao Yao while walking.


    Xiao Yao said, "Thank you, Master Shui. I have someone to accompany me, and also someone to take me home."


    At this time, the two had already walked to the door of the club, and when Shui Youran saw the people at the door, she was slightly taken aback.


    A black luxury car was parked in front of the door, and a handsome man in casual clothes was standing in front of the car door.


    At this time, in the man''s dark and deep eyes, there was only the girl who came to her, affectionate, persistent and missing.


    "Senior brother!" When he came to Leng Changrui, he held hands with Leng Changrui, and then said to Shui Youran, who was still standing a few steps away, "Thank you, Master Shui. I have someone to accompany me for a late-night snack tonight. , someone took me home, byebye." After speaking, Xiao Yao got into the passenger seat.


    Leng Changrui, who closed the car door for Xiao Yao, turned around and his eyes met Shui Youran.


    At this moment, there is no trace of emotion in his eyes, only the icy coldness as black as the abyss of the ancient pond and the sharp edge.


    From childhood to adulthood, although he has only loved one Xiao Yao and one woman, he does not understand the definition of public love. However, as a man, the intuition of rivals is very accurate.


    The water in front of him is quiet, always appearing in front of his junior sister, and he can see the confusion and struggle in his eyes very clearly. This person is only afraid that he still doesn''t know himself, no, or he is resisting the fact that he is in love with the junior sister.


    Therefore, while resisting, he kept appearing beside his junior sister.


    When Leng Changrui looked at Shui Youran, Shui Youran still had the usual wicked look in the eyes of a tyrannical ruffian, smiling at Leng Changrui, a hilarious smile covering all his expressions.


    Although it was after 11 o''clock in the evening, there were not many people entering the luxury club.


    Therefore, the two handsome men stood in front of the door as if they were facing each other, and they were very eye-catching.


    One is black, one is red, one is cold and one is hot. One is as handsome, contemptuous and domineering as the emperor who reigns over the world.


    Many people were shocked by this scene, and some even raised their cameras to capture the scene of this strong confrontation.


    Until many years later, many people are sighing...


    After Leng Changrui looked at Shui Youran coldly, he didn''t say anything, walked directly to the driver''s door, opened the door and got in the car, and then left proudly, leaving the strong tail smell of Shui Youran.


    Looking at the car driving away, the smile on his face was gone, and the joke in his eyes was gone. Instead, he was stern as frost, but his eyes were like the raging wind before the rainstorm. Vehicles passing away flashed by. The hands of the two folding fans were clenched into fists at this time, almost twisting the folding fans into a ball.


    "Old, boss..." A man with emerald green hair standing directly beside him shouted slightly tremblingly. This kind of water is really terrifying, like a madman.


    Shui Youran was yelled at by Cui Mao, turned his head, regained his own temperament, and yelled at him, "What are you shouting, I just want to think for a while as a contemplative, can''t I? "


    He didn''t know why he was so uncomfortable.


    That is called Cui Mao, after the curly hair, it was pushed out instead of the curly hair to be the spearhead bird. I don''t know if he was stupid or deliberately brushing his face in front of Young Master Shui. Whenever Shui Youran was in a bad mood, he would stand up as a punching bag.


    Shui Youran looked at Cui Mao who was very afraid of him and said, "You all go back. It''s so late, I should go back to rest."


    After he finished speaking, he walked directly to the front of his parking space without waiting for his followers to react - a cool purple-red sports car.


    Driving the car, he also sped away, leaving a few of his valet to watch him go away in stunned silence.


    "Is it going to rain today?" Zhang San, one of Shui Youran''s followers, looked at the black sky. It looks like tomorrow will be a good day for the sun.


    "That''s right. Usually, Young Master Shui doesn''t play until dawn, so he doesn''t go back to rest? When did he say that it was very late and he wanted to go back to rest?" Li Si, one of the attendants, said in surprise.

 Chapter 805： Recognize relatives: Xiao family (1)

    "Zhang San Li Si, don''t talk about it, have you noticed that the boss became very abnormal when he met that person?" Wang Wu looked around and said mysteriously.


    Zhang San and Li Si didn''t react for a while, who was that person, so he asked suspiciously, "Who is that person?"


    Wang Wu suddenly had a feeling of hating iron but not steel for these two idiots, and he shouted, "Of course it''s Xiao Yao!"


    Since he spoke too loudly, and Xiao Yao''s name had already become famous in the capital, as soon as he said these words, he attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Wang Wu saw that things were getting a little serious, so he quickly covered his face and left, leaving Zhang San and Li to look at each other.


    However, the two also thought of the unusual behavior of the boss recently, and it seemed that every time it was related to Xiao Yao.


    It''s just that they are more curious now, isn''t Young Master Shui a habit of cleanliness, isn''t he the most annoying person to be within three feet of him? Does it make you sick when you touch someone? How come when you meet Xiao Yao, you always do something to her, and no one vomits?


    It would be fine if Xiao Yao was an alluring beauty, but this Xiao Yao was a proper salt-free girl.


    What they were also curious about was Young Master Leng''s vision, why the beautiful woman didn''t want a salt-free girl, did she really want to become another King Qi Xuan?


    However, what made them most curious and puzzled was: where did Xiao Yao''s charm come from, making her different from the two powerful and handsome figures, and even took a fancy to her.


    Back at her home with her senior brother, Xiao Yao suddenly felt a little lost.


    She leaned against her brother''s chest, looking at the clear water and the clear waves in front of her, the lotus leaves were pointed, and the dragonfly was on the water. Xiaoba has completely recovered his spiritual power, and Xiao Sui has also transformed into a human form. At this time, they were playing innocently in the lake and enjoying themselves.


    She whispered, "Senior brother, how powerful are those people? Now, the six major families and the three giants in the capital seem to already have three big families and one big family that have a great relationship with them?"


    Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao halfway, his sharp eyes were even deeper than the green pool water at this time, looking at his junior sister with a confused face, the expression was even more soft and loving, but more is distressed.


    He said, "No matter how powerful they are, we will slowly dig them out, and then uproot them all." When he said that they were uprooted, it was fierce and murderous.


    If they are not found, the father-in-law and mother-in-law will always suffer somewhere, and if they are not removed, the happiness of him and his junior sister will forever be threatened, and there will be no peace!


    This is what he will never allow!


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao echoed softly.


    The more they investigate, the more they feel that the power of those people is unfathomable, and now they are only investigating superficial forces. If it weren''t for the help of Xiaoba and Xiao Sui, it would be impossible to know when and when these forces were checked.


    Then there is Senior Brother, although the time and space have changed, but he adapts very well.


    Therefore, as long as there are senior brothers, everything will be solved easily.


    "Sister, it''s fun here!" Xiaoba shouted at Xiao Yao and the others while splashing water on Xiao Sui.


    He is a jade spirit and is not afraid of flooding. In fact, this water can nourish jade better; Xiao Sui is the king of Tai Sui, and he is not afraid of water. The same water can nourish his body.


    Xiao Sui turned into a human figure, and he was also a boy. His bright red hair was extraordinarily dazzling, but very beautiful. This red color sets off the clean white skin, a pair of red pupils, and then wearing a red dress, the whole body is full of a red child, a cute red child.


    Although Xiaoba''s body is red, when he transforms, he is an ordinary person with black hair, black pupils and white skin.


    Therefore, Xiao Sui is a bit abnormal compared to him. Since Xiao Yao planned to let Xiao Sui come out, she decided to give Xiao Sui the whole thing.


    Xiao Sui stood on a large lotus leaf, looked at her sister and brother Leng in the distance, and said to Xiaoba, "Brother Xiaoba, my sister and brother are dating, let''s play our own, don''t disturb them?"


    Xiaoba was reminded like this, and he suddenly woke up. He patted his head and said, "Yes. Sister, you and big brother have a good date, and Xiaosui and I will not disturb." The latter sentence, of course, said to Xiao Yao. of.


    Xiao Sui nodded in agreement, "Yes, brother Xiaoba, we shouldn''t disturb my sister and big brother on a date. Let''s go there to catch dragonflies." He pointed to a dragonfly that was parked on the tip of Xiaohe in the distance with his little finger. said.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s compete to see who can catch more dragonflies." Xiaoba flew to the other side of the lake after speaking, and Xiao Sui immediately followed and flew to the dragonflies.


    If others were here, they would be shocked and speechless.


    Because, there are people who can fly here, and they are still two children. Is this a meeting with a fairy child?


    Xiao Yao was originally a little confused and depressed, but now he was amused by the unintentional childish words of the two children.


    These two little brats, do you know what a date is?


    Three days later, Xiao Yao cured the illness of Shangguan''s patriarch, Shangguan Feng, and it had already spread all over the upper classes of the capital. Those who heard the news were amazed.


    The Shangguan family has invited all well-known experts at home and abroad for Shangguan Feng''s illness. However, their diagnosis to Shangguan Feng is unanimous that surgery cannot be performed, only conservative treatment can be performed, and he can only live for three months at most. When Shangguan Feng saw the doctor, Shangguan Feng was only ten days away from the expert''s judgment.


    However, in just ten days, Shangguan Feng, who was terminally ill, was rescued by Xiao Yao.


    Some people marveled at Xiao Yao''s rejuvenation at a very young age, and his superb medical skills. No wonder Prince Leng was so fascinated by her.


    The same people questioned the authenticity of this news. They didn''t think that Xiao Yao, who was only 16 years old, had better medical skills than those old foreign experts. They thought that this was news released by Young Master Leng, and the purpose, of course, was to improve Xiao Yao''s prestige in front of the public.


    Therefore, there is an endless stream of people going to Shangguan''s house to hear about the news.


    Although the people of the Shangguan family were uncomfortable and unhappy because of Xiao Yao''s threat, they could not deny that Shangguan Feng''s life was indeed saved by Xiao Yao.


    Those who were looking for the news believed that Xiao Yao really cured Shangguan Feng''s illness.


    However, many people were even more puzzled. Xiao Yao was not at Standing Committee Leng''s birthday party and announced that the medical fees paid by the Shangguan family for asking her to see a doctor would require one-third of the Shangguan family''s property.


    However, after so many days, they hadn''t heard of it, did the Shangguan family really give Xiao Yao one-third of the property?


    Then they heard another shocking news. Xiao Yao did not collect one-third of the Shangguan family''s property, but the Shangguan family made a transaction with Xiao Yao. Shake a third of the property.

 Chapter 806： Recognize relatives: Xiao family (2)

    Hearing this news, the entire upper-class circle in the capital was shaken.


    Does this mean that to ask Xiao Yao for treatment, you just need to trade with Xiao Yao, and you don''t have to worry about giving out one-third of your property as a medical fee, doesn''t it?


    Although this news is very shocking and heart-warming, it is more of a puzzle, how exactly did the transaction make Xiao Yao give up such a large amount of wealth?


    Soon, they heard surprising news again.


    The transaction between the Shangguan family and Xiao Yao was that the Shangguan family provided information about the Rong family 17 years ago, and this information was valuable to Xiao Yao.


    This means that the Shangguan family just provided Xiao Yao with the information of the Rong family for 17 years, and let Xiao Yao treat Shangguan Feng for free.


    Well, now everyone is confused again, why does Xiao Yao need the information of the Rong family, and what is the relationship between Xiao Yao and the Rong family?


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiaoba and Xiaosui who were playing again, with a certain persistence in her eyes, she said to her senior brother, "Senior brother, I don''t want to hide anymore."


    Brother, I don''t want to hide anymore.


    "Yeah!" Leng Changrui replied in support.


    Xiao family


    An elderly woman, leaning on crutches, asked the middle-aged man in front of her emotionally, "Tao''er, is what you said true? Is it true?" The old hands trembled slightly. Holding the man''s hand, his eyes were red.


    The middle-aged man, Xiao Jingtao, the father of the three Xiao Yimu brothers, also said emotionally, "Mom, it''s true, it''s true. The child is really looking for news from the Rong family."


    The old woman, also known as Xiao Yimu''s grandmother, got this confirmed news, and her emotions were even more intense, "Okay, okay, the sky has eyes, the sky has eyes, that child has finally grown up, and I can still have it. Before I was born, I heard the news of the child, that the child is still so capable, I have no regrets in death, and seeing the old man below, I may also reassure him. Uuuu..."


    "mother¡­"


    "Grandma, grandma..."


    Xiao Jingtao''s husband and wife and Xiao Yimu hurriedly caught the old lady who suddenly fainted, with extremely worried faces on their faces.


    The servants of the Xiao family hurriedly called the family doctor.


    "Doctor Zheng, how is my grandma?" Xiao Yimu asked anxiously.


    Dr. Zheng said, "The old lady is getting old, coupled with the fact that she has been restrained in her heart over the years, she suddenly fainted with excitement. Young master, the old lady seems to have some unfulfilled wishes, which has made her hold on for so many years." The meaning is that she has continued to live for so many years because of the end of her wish, but now she seems to have relaxed, and she has no regrets.


    Of course, Xiao Jingtao and his wife and Xiao Yimu understood what the doctor meant, and they were even more anxious and worried.


    After seeing Dr. Zheng away, the family of three stayed in front of the old lady''s bed, silent.


    The three walked out of the room, Xiao Jingtao looked at Xiao Yimu, sighed and said, "Mu''er, call Lin''er and Sen''er back."


    Xiao Yimu opened his eyes wide and shouted in surprise, "Dad?"


    Xiao Jingtao said, "Mu''er, you have also seen your grandma''s situation, she may..." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man choked up.


    He didn''t say everything, Xiao Yimu also understood what he meant. Grandma may not have much time, so she will call back the second and third brothers who are out.


    Xiao Yimu''s voice was also a little choked and hoarse, and said, "Okay, Dad, I''ll call them back right away."


    When Xiao Yilin and Xiao Yisen heard that their grandmother was sick, they hurried back like a fire.


    Looking at the grandma lying on the bed, who had not yet woken up, the two brothers felt extremely uncomfortable. Xiao Yisen looked at the old face of grandma, held her hand and said, "Grandma, we are back. We were wrong, we should not always I''m busy with work, we should come back to see you more often."


    Xiao Yilin also looked at his grandma and said, "Grandma, none of our three brothers have married yet. Don''t you want to see your grandchildren get married and have children?"


    Xiao Yimu was standing beside him, if he looked carefully, his eyes were bloodshot and his face was haggard.


    The Xiao family was immersed in sadness, worry and anxiety when grandma of the Xiao family was so ill.


    Xiao Yisen suddenly remembered something, grabbed his grandma''s hand anxiously and said, "I remember, I know a genius doctor, her medical skills are unparalleled, she can rejuvenate with a wonderful hand, grandma, you will definitely get better."


    Xiao Jingtao asked, "Sen''er, is the genius doctor you''re talking about the same Xiao Yao who was recently passed on to Shangguan Feng to cure his illness?"


    This time it was Xiao Yisen''s turn to be surprised, "Ah, Shangguan Feng has already found Xiao Yao?" No wonder he didn''t know that during this time, because he received a big case and was so busy, where did he get the leisure time? Inquiring about Shangguan''s family, and Xiao Yao''s cure of Shangguan Feng''s disease, was only circulated in the upper classes of the capital, and did not expand to the point of public knowledge.


    Xiao Jingtao said in surprise, "You don''t know." However, it is also possible to think about it. He continued, "Well, recently, the upper classes in the capital are talking about Xiao Yao''s cure for Shangguan Feng. By the way, Sen''er, how did you know that genius doctor Xiao Yao?"


    When Xiao Yisen heard his father''s question, he explained the process of getting to know Xiao Yao one by one, and finally said, "I am still very strange, why did Xiao Yao cry when he saw me, and I seem to feel It seems that he has known her for a long time, as if he is my sister."


    When the father and son were talking about Xiao Yao, Xiao Yilin shouted in surprise, "Dad, big brother, grandma just moved, grandma just moved, grandma is about to wake up."


    Hearing Xiao Yilin''s shout, several people rushed around, and sure enough, the old lady slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mom!" This is what Xiao Jingtao and his wife called.


    "Grandma!" the three brothers shouted.


    The grandmother opened her eyes and turned her eyes, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Xiao Jingtao''s daughter-in-law Lin Yajing said softly, "Mom, it''s alright. The doctor said you were just too tired, didn''t rest well, and had a little cold."


    "Yeah." The old lady hummed, then looked at Xiao Yisen and asked anxiously, "I just heard Sen''er talking about Xiao Yao, right?"


    When Xiao Yisen heard grandma''s question, he was stunned for a moment and said, "Yes, grandma, if you are interested in Xiao Yao, I will tell you every day, you have to take care of your body quickly."


    The old lady was even more excited at this time, "Okay, okay..."


    Not long after the old lady woke up, she fell asleep again. However, the sleep this time was a normal sleep, which made the Xiao family feel relieved.


    in the study


    Xiao Jingtao and his wife looked at the three brothers very seriously, and then said, "Mu''er, Lin''er, Sen''er, there is something to tell you."


    The three brothers were shocked when they heard the words.


    What else is there that the three brothers don''t know about?

 Chapter 807： Recognize relatives: Xiao family (3)

    However, compared to the two younger brothers, Xiao Yimu, who was a little older, vaguely guessed a certain fact.


    "Dad, tell me, we are all listening." Xiao Yisen put away his usual sharp teeth in court and said very seriously.


    Xiao Jingtao took another look at the three brothers and said to Xiao Yisen, "Sen''er, your feeling may be right. Xiao Yao is most likely your sister."


    As soon as these words came out, the three brothers were shocked. Even Xiao Yimu had such a guess, but when he said it from his father''s mouth, it still caused a storm in his heart.


    During these decades, they didn''t even know that they still have a biological sister?


    "Dad, Mom, what''s the matter with me? When did you have a daughter, we don''t know?" Xiao Yisen asked excitedly. Xiao Yao was only 16 years old. 16 years ago, he was also six or seven years old. He was the age to remember things, but how could he not remember that he had a sister.


    The other two looked at their parents suspiciously.


    Xiao Jingtao said, "No, strictly speaking, she is your cousin."


    Xiao Yimu asked suspiciously, "Mom and Dad, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yajing wiped away tears and said, "Your grandfather has a brother, your second grandfather, do you still remember?"


    The three brothers opened their mouths again in shock when they heard the words of the second grandfather.


    There are not many children in the Xiao family. In the grandfather''s generation, there are only two brothers, he and the second grandfather, and an aunt, but it is said that the aunt died before they were born, so they do not have the shadow of the aunt in their impressions. There is only one second grandfather.


    But the grandfather gave birth to only one father, and then the father gave birth to their three brothers. The second grandfather has only one daughter.


    The young and beautiful cousin, although they didn''t see each other very often, they still had an impression.


    However, 18 years ago, the Xiao family suffered a catastrophe. First, the grandfather, the second grandfather and the father were seriously injured, then the first cousin disappeared, and then the second grandfather and the second grandma disappeared overnight. Not long after the second grandpa and the others disappeared, grandpa died of serious injuries.


    When I heard my father say it now, the memory that was originally forgotten and confused became clear in a moment.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be so.


    Xiao Yilin asked suspiciously, "Could it be that Xiao Yao is..."


    Xiao Jingtao nodded and said, "Yes. Xiao Yao is most likely the granddaughter of your second grandfather, Xiao Zhenxin."


    Having said that, Xiao Yimu and Xiao Yisen met Xiao Yao''s two brothers before they recalled that Xiao Yao''s facial features were strikingly similar to that of the lost cousin.


    At that time, when they met Xiao Yao, they felt some kind of blood connection. At first I thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t think that this might be the truth at all.


    Xiao Yimu still had an important question. He asked, "Mom and Dad, you don''t seem to have met Xiao Yao. How did you know that Xiao Yao might be the second grandfather''s granddaughter?"


    Indeed, since Xiao Jingtao was seriously injured 18 years ago and survived by luck, his body and bones are not very good. Therefore, the couple almost stayed at Xiao''s house and rarely went out. Some information outside was only heard by the housekeeper. , let alone meeting Xiao Yao when going out. What''s more, Xiao Yao actually came to the capital, and he rarely showed up in the capital.


    Xiao Jingtao said, "I heard from the housekeeper that there has been a rumor in the capital recently that if you want to find Xiao Yao to see a doctor, you must make a deal with Xiao Yao, and this deal was a matter of the Rong family 17 years ago."


    "But, even if Xiao Yao asked about the Rong family..." Xiao Yimu was puzzled.


    "Mu''er, you may not know," Xiao Jingtao interrupted his eldest son, "Your cousin Xiao Shanshan''s boyfriend before her disappearance was Rong Ye from the Rong family, and Rong Ye disappeared before your cousin, before he disappeared. Later, your cousin found out that she was pregnant."


    "What?" The three brothers opened their eyes again in shock and opened their mouths to look at their father in disbelief.


    It amazes them!


    "So, Xiao Yao may be Rong Ye''s daughter." Xiao Jingtao continued, "Maybe now that she knows her own background, she will try her best to inquire about the Rong family. This made my mother and I suspect that Xiao Yao is your second grandfather. granddaughter. This morning, when I told your mother about it, grandma heard it, and she fainted with excitement."


    Xiao Yilin said even more suspiciously, "Dad, if Xiao Yao is really the granddaughter of the second grandfather, since Xiao Yao knows that he may be the child of the Rong family, it means that the second grandfather and the others told Xiao Yao, since the second grandfather told Xiao Yao It''s the Rong family, so he also told Xiao Yao that he belongs to the Xiao family, but why don''t the second grandpa''s family go back to the Xiao family now?"


    Hearing this question, Xiao Jingtao and Lin Yajing were full of sadness and helplessness.


    Lin Yajing said sadly, "Your second grandfather probably doesn''t want to involve us, so he would rather stay in the mountains all his life than go home."


    The three brothers were puzzled and looked at their parents in confusion.


    What does this mean?


    Xiao Jingtao and his wife sighed again and told their three sons the origin and curse of the Xiao family.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Yao to heal the Shangguan family. The Xiao family reported that Mrs. Xiao was ill and seemed to be very serious. She was planning to find Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that just as she decided not to hide anymore, the next moment, she heard that Mrs. Xiao was ill, and Xiao Yao panicked all of a sudden.


    Xiao Yao said to his senior brother, "Senior brother, I''m going to Xiao''s house, and I want to go and have a look at Grandma."


    When her grandparents told her about her life experience, her grandparents did not conceal any relationship with her Xiao family. In my grandfather''s generation, there were only two brothers and one sister, but the sister disappeared when she was 18 years old.


    The relationship between the grandfather and the eldest brother is good. After each married a daughter-in-law, the relationship between the sister-in-law is also very good like a sister.


    Now that my grandfather''s sister-in-law is ill, how can Xiao Yao not worry.


    Leng Changrui held her hand and said, "Go. I''ll accompany you to see uncle and grandma."


    Since the junior sister is no longer hiding, Xiao Yao''s identity as the eldest miss of the Xiao family will be made public soon. Their relationship should also be made public by the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes were clear, and he stared at his brother''s handsome face. He replied softly and firmly, "Okay!" Then he leaned against his chest and said silently in his heart, "Thank you, brother, Thank you for supporting me behind my back without giving any reason."


    In front of Xiao''s courtyard


    Butler Xiao ran to the living room of Xiao''s house in a hurry, shouting along the way, "Master, Master..."


    Xiao Jingtao and his wife were talking with the old lady. As soon as they heard the housekeeper''s shouting, they stepped out and scolded, "What happened to burning your eyebrows, you are shouting so anxiously and loudly, don''t you know that the old lady needs a rest?"

 Chapter 808： Recognize relatives: Xiao family (4)

    Butler Xiao ran to Xiao Jingtao, stood still, rushed for a while, and said, "Master, outside... outside..."


    "Outside, outside, outside what outside, say something quickly, if you have a fart, let go!" Xiao Jingtao said dissatisfied.


    Butler Xiao finally said clearly, "Miss Xiao Yao and Young Master Leng are here, just outside."


    Xiao Jingtao was surprised when he heard the butler''s report that it was Xiao Yao. Therefore, after being stunned for a while, he did not respond to Steward Xiao in time. but¡­¡­


    "Housekeeper, who do you think is here?" The old lady in the house asked anxiously, leaning on a cane.


    "Old Madam, it''s Miss Xiao Yao and Young Master Leng." Butler Xiao reported again.


    "Quick, quick, let them in." Xiao Jingtao responded at this time, "Mom, Xiao Yao is here, I invite them in, don''t be tired, go back to the room and rest for a while."


    "No, Tao''er, I want to pick up that girl in person." The old lady said impatiently, "I want to see the girl at first sight." After speaking, tears of excitement flowed in her eyes. Ever since she knew that Xiao Yao was Shan''er''s daughter, she had been thinking about seeing him.


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll go with Jinger Fu''er." Xiao Jingtao couldn''t beat his own mother, so he could only compromise.


    "Yes, Mom, let''s help you go together." Lin Yajing said.


    The two of them helped the old lady to the door step by step, but Steward Xiao, who was standing behind her, was crying for no apparent reason.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui held hands and stood at the door of the Xiao family''s compound, waiting. Looking at this ancient scarlet red gate, Xiao Yao felt very uneasy, fearful, nervous and anxious.


    The hand that was holding my senior brother involuntarily clenched even tighter.


    Leng Changrui also only held his senior brother tightly, as if to give comfort and strength.


    Butler Xiao has been in for a while, why hasn''t anyone appeared to invite them in?


    Time has passed by...


    Finally, while Xiao Yao was waiting anxiously, someone appeared.


    As soon as he arrived, Xiao Yao was surprised for a moment, and moved by unknown names, but the tears in his eyes were swirling.


    Two 50-year-olds, a man and a woman, walked over with a trembling foot, supporting a white-haired grandmother on crutches.


    The faces of this man and woman are so familiar. Although the two are a little older, their facial features are still very clear.


    Is this the regret God gave her to make up for?


    Let her go round and round for a few reincarnations, and in the end, it is just to give her a consummation, right?


    She knew that she was not an orphan. In addition to being loved by her grandparents, her parents also loved her very much;


    She got the greatest love, a love that spanned time and space;


    Now, the relatives whom she thought she would never see again appeared in front of her at this moment.


    Father, mother, eldest brother, second brother, third brother, her favorite relatives, their faces are so clearly imprinted in front of her at this moment.


    She felt that all the misfortunes in the past life were for the sake of this life.


    In the past life she died alone, but in this life she got everything.


    Now she finally believes in that sentence: there is reincarnation in the heaven, and there is nothing wrong with it, and no one can get around it!


    Xiao Jingtao and his wife walked over with the help of the old lady. They saw Xiao Yao standing at the door from a distance. They were very excited. When they got closer, they were obviously taken aback when they saw the birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face.


    They have all heard that the girlfriend of the eldest young master of the Leng family is a salt-free girl. At that time, they did not know that Xiao Yao was his niece, that is, listen. But now knowing that Xiao Yao was his own, distress immediately appeared in his heart.


    "Shake the girl, shake the girl, is that the girl?" A surprised and hurried old voice shouted. The old lady is old and her eyes are a little blurry. She can only vaguely see two people standing in front of the door, and she starts to shout impatiently.


    "Old lady, it''s me." Xiao Yao replied loudly and loudly, looking at the old lady who was walking noticeably faster. She has not yet recognized the Xiao family, so she is calling the old man''s honorific title.


    "Okay, okay, here we come, here we come!" The old lady just said such a simple word, but it made everyone understand what she meant. In fact, this is what it means, just come back!


    Xiao Jingtao looked at the two who were still standing in front of the door, and immediately responded, "Come in, don''t stand at the door."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Xiao, Master Leng, come in." Lin Yajing agreed.


    "Mrs. Xiao, you can call me Yao''er, the names of Miss Xiao and Miss Xiao sound very awkward." Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui stepped into the door, and then said, "You are also called Senior Brother, Changrui or Changrui. Ruier, we are also comfortable listening."


    The three of them are quite old, even if Xiao Yao is not from the Xiao family, they should be called Yao''er or Rui''er.


    The group slowly walked towards Xiao Ai''s hall, but at this time, the people who supported the old lady became Xiao Yao and Lin Yajing.


    After carefully letting the old lady sit down, Xiao Yao directly explained his intention and said, "Master Xiao, Madam Xiao, I heard that the old lady''s body is not very good, and I came to the door to show the old lady, come uninvited, please. Don''t take offense."


    "How could that be?" Xiao Jingtao waved his hand and said, "I said, it''s really a coincidence, our family is going to invite you to show the old lady. I fainted a few days ago and didn''t wake up until the afternoon. , we are very worried."


    The old lady sitting in the first place on the right said hurriedly, "You guys, it''s just too much of a fuss. I said I''m not sick, so why worry about it? Shake the girl, don''t listen to their nonsense." That''s how old people are. , the older you are, the more you love to be brave.


    Xiao Yao snorted and said with a smile, "Old Madam, you have to take a look and check if you are not sick, so everyone will be relieved, right?"


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he went over to check the pulse of the old lady, and then looked into the old lady herself.


    A pulse, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled, the old lady''s body is too weak, and her weakness is not the cause of the disease, but completely caused by psychological factors.


    After taking the pulse, Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Old Madam, your health is fine, I will prescribe a few pairs of nutritious decoction to eat on time for a month, then rest on time, eat on time, and the diet is mainly light, Then you have to maintain a good mood every day, Shao Er will be able to keep you healthy and healthy for a hundred years."


    This remark, to others, is like comforting the patient''s family. Therefore, Xiao Jingtao and his wife do not believe the words that they have lived for a hundred years.


    The old lady is already seventy-six today. According to ordinary people, she is already at the age of dying. In addition, the family doctor said that the old lady was able to live to this age because her wish was not fulfilled, and she was forced to support it.


    Now that the old lady has news from the second master''s family, she also knows that a girl from the Xiao family has such skills, and the belief that she holds up has also been perfected, and she feels that she can go to see the ancestors of the Xiao family.

 Chapter 809： Recognize relatives: Xiao family (5)

    But the children''s kindness, they can''t live up to it.


    Lin Jingya also smiled and said, "Mom, did you hear me? Yao''er said you can live to be a hundred years old, don''t think about it."


    It''s just that Lin Yajing doesn''t know, Xiao Yao said that if the old lady can live a hundred years, she can live a hundred years.


    As long as the old lady''s heart is opened, Xiao Yao adds a drop of Xiaosui''s spiritual liquid to the old lady on the medicinal material. The spiritual liquid can remove toxins from the body and remove dirt, that is, it has the effect of washing the marrow and cutting the essence. .


    Therefore, the old lady must have no problem living a hundred years old.


    The old lady smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I can live to be a hundred years old. I still have to watch Mu''er get married and have children, and I have to watch Shatou get married and have children. Granddaughter, watch the great-grandchildren get married and have children again."


    Xiao Jingtao and his wife were a little surprised when they heard what the old lady said. Before, the old lady used to talk about going to see the old man every day, etc., but she never said that she would live to be a hundred years old.


    However, seeing the old lady looking at Xiao Yao''s happy appearance may be to comfort Xiao Yao, or it may be that she really wants to live longer, watching Xiao Yao get married and have children, and then watch Xiao Yao''s children healthy and healthy grow up.


    The old and young people the family met for the first time did not feel unfamiliar at all. The old lady looked at Xiao Yao and talked more, and Xiao Yao would answer them with a smile, while Leng Changrui next to him was watching. Sister looks happy.


    Old and young, the older the younger.


    This old lady is one of them. She waved her hand again and said with a bit of dissatisfaction, "I just want to eat candy, and they don''t buy me candy. Even if someone buys me some sometimes, they will reprimand them and hide the candy. In fact, I As long as I eat sugar, my body will be great."


    Well, as soon as I met my granddaughter, I started to sue the Xiao family.


    Xiao Jingtao and his wife supported their foreheads, feeling a little helpless.


    It''s not that they don''t give the old lady candy, but the old lady herself has high blood pressure and diabetes, so she can''t eat candy at all. For the sake of the old lady''s body, the family strictly forbids anyone to show anything that can contain sugar in front of the old lady, whether it is dessert or candy.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Old Madam, you may blame them, they are also for your own good. You have high blood pressure and diabetes, and you may go wrong if you are not careful. You don''t want them to worry about you all day long. "


    The old lady smiled and said, "Yes. But I just know that I still want to eat sweets and candies." When I am old, I also like sweets.


    Xiao Yao said, "Old Madam, I will make some sweet desserts without sugar, as long as you eat them properly, it''s ok, then Shatou will bring it to you, how about it?"


    When the old lady heard the surprise, she hurriedly replied, "Okay, okay. When people are old, they like to eat sweets. I haven''t had a bite of sweets for several years."


    The family did not have any uncommon chats, just Leng Changrui, who sat quietly and silently. At this time, there was also a hint of softness on his stern face. When asked by the old lady, he would also answer well.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Before they got to the hall, the three brothers heard the hearty laughter of the old lady and the apparently happy approval of their parents. The three of them hurriedly accelerated their pace, but when they were only a foot away, they were equally excited and did not hurry up. Step in again.


    Because the person inside is the younger sister of the three of them.


    My sister is not unfamiliar with words, but it feels unfamiliar. They also thought that their mother would give them another daughter and let them protect them, but after giving birth to Komori, there was no movement in her stomach until she was old, and elderly mothers were very dangerous, and the family did not dare to take this risk , and also prevent Lin Yajing from giving birth.


    I just never thought that after more than 20 years, they would really have a younger sister who is close to them by blood.


    The three brothers Xiao Yimu received a call from the housekeeper, saying that when Xiao Yao came to Xiao''s house, they quickly turned off all the meeting work at hand, grabbed their jackets, and drove the car to rush home.


    The three brothers finally stepped into the door of the living room, Xiao Yisen said with a smile, "Grandma, something happy happened."


    The old lady saw that all three grandchildren had come back, she happily pulled Xiao Yisen and said, "Sen''er, look at Yatou and they have come. Haven''t you seen Yatou, she came here specially to show grandma''s body today. The girl said that my body is fine, and I will have no problem living for a hundred years."


    Hearing grandma''s words, the expressions of the three brothers were all stunned. They thought about asking Xiao Yao to come to see the grandma, but everyone in the capital knew that it would be difficult to ask Xiao Yao to see a doctor.


    Never thought, they didn''t invite, but Xiao Yao came to the door by himself.


    Xiao Yisen said with a smile, "That''s great, grandma."


    The old lady said cheerfully, "Okay, all three of you brothers should get to know the genius doctor Shao Yatou." Then she looked at Xiao Yao, pointed at the three brothers and said, "Shatou, these three are my grandsons, the eldest Xiao Yimu. , the second child Xiao Yilin, the third child heard that you have heard of it, his name is Xiao Yisen. All three of them are older than you, so you can call them brother."


    Xiao Yao was excited when they came in. When she knew that the three brothers of the Xiao family now look the same as the three brothers of the Xiao family in Longteng Continent, she wondered when she could really recognize them. At that time, she didn''t know that the Xiao family was her family''s Xiao family, and she didn''t know what Xiao Yisen had to do with her. Considering the dangerous factors brought by those people, she didn''t recognize them directly.


    Now she is the Xiao family, and when she comes to the door now, she wants to recognize the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yao looked at the three of them and shouted straightly, "Big brother, second brother, third brother!" This address was both friendly and unfamiliar.


    Seeing that the Xiao family had arrived, Xiao Yao walked directly to the front of the old lady and knelt down directly in front of the old lady.


    Xiao Yao''s kneeling startled the Xiao family, "Shao girl, what are you doing, the ground is hard, get up quickly." The old lady shouted in surprise.


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Grandma, I am Xiao Yao, the grandson of Xiao Zhenxin, the second master of the Xiao family, and the daughter of Xiao Shanshan of the Xiao family."


    When Xiao Yao''s words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Yao came to the door today and directly recognized his relatives.


    When everyone reacted, their eyes were red, but the old lady and Lin Yajing cried directly.


    The old lady cried, "Good boy, get up, get up."


    Xiao Yao shook his head again and said, "Grandma, sit down. Please take the three heads of grandson."


    The whole family understands the significance of Xiao Yao''s kowtow, and it is not making Xiao Yao up.


    The old lady cried and said, "Okay, okay, I received the filial piety from the granddaughter of the Xiao family. I can meet the girl of the Xiao family in my lifetime. I will die without regrets."

 Chapter 810： Colorful Red Phoenix: Daughter of Destiny (1)

    In each generation of the Xiao family, no matter how many boys there are, there is only one girl.


    However, this girl has to bear the fate of the Xiao family being cursed, which is closely related to the fate of the Xiao family, and bears the mission and responsibility of the descendant of the Xiao family. But at the same time, there is no happiness, even a miserable end.


    Every generation of the Xiao family owes the girl who was born in the Xiao family. Because of this girl, the Xiao family can pass on, but every girl in the Xiao family will not die well.


    Every generation of the Xiao family does not want a girl to be born, but no girl means that the Xiao family has come to an end, but they have to accept the reality of having a girl.


    This kind of conflict in their hearts made everyone in the Xiao family feel guilty and uneasy about the girls of the Xiao family.


    I thought that the grandchildren of this generation would have no girls.


    But the uncle did not return to the capital after the child was born, so they knew that the child born was a girl.


    The dark prison, damp and moldy everywhere, the locked woman is just sitting quietly on the hay-covered place, but from her dark eyes, you can see that she is helpless and helpless at this time, and she is right. Perseverance and yearning for the future.


    "Xiao Shanshan, the colorful red phoenix has appeared!" A man in a white coat and a mask outside the iron prison told Xiao Shanshan in a cold voice. He was also playing with an invitation card in his hand. On the invitation is the invitation of the eldest Miss Xiao to recognize her ancestors and return to the clan.


    He looked at the invitation, and his **** lips slowly twitched, revealing an unknown smile, looking like disdain, sadness, and a little bit of pampering, and other complicated and contradictory feelings.


    Xiao Shanshan was shocked when she heard him say that the colorful red phoenix had appeared, and she felt incredible when she looked at this man.


    The man flipped the invitation and continued, "You are the daughter of the Xiao family. You should know what the appearance of the colorful red phoenix means?"


    However, Xiao Shanshan kept looking at him indifferently after the initial surprise. But inside, the stormy waves were rolling in.


    The man did not continue the topic just now, but said coolly, "Xiao Shanshan, your daughter is really brave, I just sent someone to call the Shangguan family, she immediately stopped hiding her identity, and the Shangxiao family recognized her. Kiss. ??This is a direct and generous telling us that she already knows our existence."


    Xiao Shanshan was stunned when she heard the words, her eyes widened, panic, fear and worry. However, she did not speak and continued to listen to the man.


    "You must know, as a girl of the Xiao family, what does it mean to return to the Xiao family?" The man suddenly said with great interest, "In addition to the honor and glory of the status, there is more to bear the Xiao family. The responsibility and fate of the descendants bear the misery and misfortune of each generation. Even if the colorful phoenix appears, now that the Xuanyuan family has me in charge, I will not be defeated by the Xiao family again and again like my ancestors. "The more he talked about it, the man aroused the interest of Zhidou, and his tone became colder and colder, making the two maids next to the man feel like a gust of wind and chills behind him.


    Xiao Shanshan''s handcuffed left hand slowly covered the position of her heart, where she felt distressed and helpless.


    She has been imprisoned here for 16 years now, but she can''t do anything except persistence and helplessness. Does her daughter''s fate have to suffer the same fate as her?


    To be imprisoned, to be separated from husband and wife, to suffer the pain of bone erosion...


    In fact, she doesn''t want anything now, she just wants her daughter to be an ordinary person, feel at ease, and live a happy life.


    Even if she is imprisoned for a lifetime, she is willing.


    But in the end, the daughter also has to repeat the fate of each generation of the daughter of the Xiao family. She doesn''t ask for anything else now, it''s enough to ask that the lover she met this time will never leave her.


    But now, I learned that my daughter was actually the daughter of destiny.


    Destiny, Destiny, is the life for the world, the daughter of Destiny is such an existence.


    The first three daughters of destiny, although the emperor flattened the rebels, sought the world, and made the country rich and powerful, but she made the ruling regime suspicious and fearful.


    Yes, if the daughter of the Xiao family marries an ordinary person, the man will die, but if she marries the emperor of the real dragon, the emperor will not die, because the aura of the real dragon suppresses the curse.


    However, the only one who married the emperor was the daughter of the Xiao family when the colorful red phoenix appeared. Because of the appearance of the phoenix, it represents the mother''s ceremonies in the world. Due to the pressure of the royal family, and also for the sake of the world, the daughter of the Xiao family could only marry the emperor.


    Of course, the emperor''s family is the most ruthless. When he needs you, you are a treasure; but when he fears you and no longer needs you, he treats you as a roadblock for him to take power, and kill him quickly.


    I never thought that my daughter would be the daughter of destiny!


    Recently, the capital has exploded!


    Recently, rumors in the capital have been circulating one after another, and it seems that every one of them revolves around a girl, and that girl is Xiao Yao.


    This girl who came out of the countryside and mountains, she created one miracle after another.


    She first made a very powerful boyfriend; then she heard that she was considered a granddaughter by Tong Wenhua, a medical family, and had the right of inheritance with other grandchildren; then she kicked out four foreign players who came to the school to provoke them. Then invented the intermittent paste that can heal the dead and regenerate bones; but a few small bottles of intermittent paste were auctioned for sky-high prices and caused a sensation in the whole country.


    In the last capital, she attended the birthday banquet of Standing Committee Leng, which impressed several seniors with high morals and respect. Then she said something astonishing, which made the Shangguan family''s face smashed; a piece of steel wire flying surprised the whole banquet; The Xiao Group established in her name, the Xiao Group reached the end of its strength in just a few months, and quickly occupied a place in the capital; and recently Xiao Yao healed a man who was judged by many experts to have few days to live. Shangguan Feng, the matter of Ranrong''s family has shocked the whole capital again...


    A little girl, with amazing momentum, quickly occupied everyone''s attention, and every piece and every appearance was amazing.


    Of course, the most shocking thing right now is this: this Xiao Yao is not a mountain girl at all, she is the real eldest lady of the Xiao family. Yes, it is the real one, the eldest lady who is related to the Xiao family.


    How did you find out that Xiao Yao was the daughter of the Xiao family?


    There are many versions of the rumor.


    However, the closest version is . Some time ago, the old lady of the Xiao family paid equal attention, and they came to invite Xiao Yao to see a doctor for the old lady.


    It was only after Xiao Yao came to the door that the previous Xiao family head called her his sister when he saw her. Because it is said that Xiao Yao''s facial features are very similar to Xiao Jingtao''s sister Xiao Shanshanyu.


    This surprised Xiao Yao who came to see the old lady.

 Chapter 811： Colorful Red Phoenix: Daughter of Destiny (2)

    However, due to the wrong age, Xiao Jingtao quickly determined that it was not his sister. However, after Xiao Jingtao confirmed Xiao Yao''s family background, he quickly concluded that Xiao Yao was the daughter of his missing sister.


    Then, I went to look for Xiao Yao''s grandparents. I didn''t know if I didn''t find it, and I was startled when I found it.


    Guess what?


    Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother are the second master Xiao Zhenxin, who suddenly disappeared from the Xiao family 17 years ago.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Yao is Miss Xiao Ai.


    Xiao Yao is the eldest miss of the Xiao family, of course, she wants to recognize her ancestors and return to the sect.


    No, now the invitations are widely distributed, declaring that Xiao Yao is the real daughter of the Xiao family.


    The rumors were spread vividly, and only Xiao Yao''s family knew the truth.


    After Xiao Yao kowtowed three times to the old lady, the old lady cried and hurriedly pulled Xiao Yao up and said, "Woooo..., the child is really suffering you. Wooo..., it''s our Xiao family that is sorry for you... ¡­¡±


    Xiao Yao hurriedly comforted the old lady, "Grandma, I''m fine."


    Xiao Jingtao and Lin Yajing also cried and said to Xiao Yao, "My child, I''m really hurting you, I''m really hurting you."


    As Lin Yajing spoke, she also touched the red birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face, feeling distressed and sad. A girl with a half-face birthmark will definitely be bullied by many people.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Uncle, aunt, I''m fine, I''m doing well." She didn''t want to say it to make people worry.


    "Well, um, okay," the old lady cried, "Child, second uncle and Hongxiu, are you okay?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Grandpa and grandma are very good, grandma."


    Now that she has decided not to hide, the identities of her grandfather and grandmother do not need to be hidden any more, and she can return to the Xiao family in a generous way.


    The old lady wiped away her tears and said, "Well, it''s really hard for the uncle''s family, and it''s hard for you." A child who lived with birthmarks from childhood to adulthood would not have a good life if he thought about it.


    The three brothers Xiao Yimu looked at their relatives who were crying, and their eyes were red.


    A few days ago, they finally knew why the second uncle''s family had to leave the Xiao family and live in the village living in a small mountain village.


    The Xiao family has an enemy, and that enemy is very powerful.


    17 years ago, Erye''s family could only choose to escape and hide in the mountains for the child in their aunt''s belly, so that the child could grow up safely. That enemy family would never have imagined that a child of a noble family would live in the countryside with their backs facing the loess and the sky.


    If the aunt was born a girl, and the second master''s family did not leave, then the Xiao family would live in fear all day long, and the child would be in danger of being snatched away at any time. And the lives of the entire Xiao family are also seriously threatened.


    This is actually not because the enemies are too powerful, but because they are too weak to protect even their closest relatives.


    The prosperity of the Xiao family from generation to generation is actually supported by the happiness of the girls of the Xiao family. Once happiness comes, it will have a tragic end, or disappear or die.


    Once the daughter of the Xiao family dies, the Xiao family will face a state of withering.


    However, this curse is very strange. Once the daughter of the previous Xiao family disappears or dies, a new descendant of the Xiao family will be born.


    For hundreds of years, the cycle of fate.


    This is the curse of the girls of the Xiao family, and it is also the curse of the Xiao family!


    It''s so nasty!


    At this time, the three brothers were eager to be strong and protect every girl in the Xiao family.


    After Xiao Yao called Xiao Jingtao and his wife, Xiao Yao walked towards the three brothers of the Xiao family. Seeing the red eyes of the three brothers, Xiao Yao shouted with a smile, "Big brother, second brother, third brother!" Finally You can call the three brothers openly.


    Xiao Yisen''s eyes were red, and he choked, "Well, sister." After shouting, he hugged Xiao Yao. "Last time, when you called my third brother, I thought you called it wrong, but I didn''t expect that I am really your third brother. It''s really nice, really nice."


    Maybe this is fate. If Da Youning hadn''t invited him to Xiangjiang City to handle her case, he would never have met Xiao Yao, and he would never have thought that Xiao Yao is really his sister.


    Xiao Yilin watched with red eyes as his younger sister was being held in his arms by the third brother, so he grabbed Xiao Yao into his arms and shouted, "Sister, it''s great, I have a younger sister."


    Well, this little sister is soft and fragrant, I really want to hold it all the time, how swollen is it. But, of course, it''s impossible, didn''t you see the stern gaze that could kill people all the time? What happened to just hugging his sister for a while, not to grab a girlfriend from him, and besides, this is the biological sister he just recognized, so what happened to him holding on for a while longer. Xiao Yilin let go of Xiao Yao and complained in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not that Leng Changrui stared at him coldly, it was mainly because Xiao Yilin held Xiao Yao for too long, completely beyond what he could endure.


    Alas, this is completely jealous. The elder brother hugs the younger sister, in the public, it is okay to hold a little longer.


    Both of the younger brothers had hugged the newly recognized younger sister, how could he be the eldest brother, so of course, Xiao Yilin, who did not hesitate, took Xiao Yao in his arms, held Xiao Yao in his arms for a while, and said, "Go on. The first time you called me eldest brother, I wondered if you could be my sister, because I felt very close when I was close to you, but I never thought that you are really my sister."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yilin said with a sour taste, "It turns out that the eldest brother and the third brother have met my sister, why haven''t I met my sister before?" The last sentence was almost speechless.


    Xiao Yao and the Xiao family used a simple meeting scene to recognize their relatives.


    No one in the Xiao family doubted Xiao Yao''s identity, because they simply used suspicion. Xiao Yao''s facial features are simply a replica of Xiao Shanshan.


    After Xiao Yao and the Xiao family cried with joy, Xiao Yao explained his purpose and plan.


    After the Xiao family heard it, they were all solemnly silent.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao knew what kind of fate he faced when returning to the Xiao family, but he returned resolutely. The purpose was not to covet the glory and wealth given by the Xiao family, but the real purpose was to protect the Xiao family.


    Inside the study.


    Xiao Jingtao, Xiao Yao three brothers and Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    Xiao Jingtao turned an inkstone on the desk with his hand, and then a dark grid appeared on the wall.


    Xiao Jingtao took out a jade talisman from the dark grid, which carved a phoenix.


    Xiao Jingtao handed it to Xiao Yao and said, "Yao''er, you drop a drop of blood."


    Although the others had doubts, they didn''t ask any questions, and just watched Xiao Yao''s movements.


    Xiao Yao bit his finger, and then the bright red blood dripped on the phoenix.

 Chapter 812： Colorful Red Phoenix: Daughter of Destiny (3)

    At this moment, what surprised everyone was that the jade talisman turned into a bright and bright red in the blink of an eye, and the tightly closed eyes slowly opened when the jade talisman was completely red. open, and then the wings spread. Like a living red phoenix.


    "This, this..." Xiao Yisen pointed at the jade talisman in surprise and stammered, "Dad, this... what''s going on?"


    Just before Xiao Jingtao could answer, everyone seemed to hear a sound like a cry outside.


    The group hurried out and saw a real phoenix in the sky. Pang Xuan was above the Xiao family, and the sound of cries could almost be heard by the entire capital.


    "Look, it turns out to be a colorful phoenix!" A passerby suddenly heard an unusual bird call, and raised his head. There will be a phoenix in the sky, and it is a colorful red phoenix.


    "Ah, Phoenix, it''s really a Phoenix!" One person shouted, and then everyone shouted in surprise and excitement.


    "Wow, there really is a phoenix, I thought it was just a legend." Someone said in shock.


    "Hey, look, this phoenix seems to be hovering over Xiao''s house all the time! What''s going on?" Someone quickly discovered why this phoenix had been hovering over Xiao''s house and didn''t fly away.


    "This phoenix is ??so beautiful, it''s a pity I couldn''t catch it, otherwise I would have caught it and raised it," said a young man who looked like a nouveau riche.


    It happened that there was an old man next to him, he turned his head and reprimanded, "You bastard, what do you know, the appearance of the colorful red phoenix represents the arrival of the prosperity of the country, you even fantasize about catching the red phoenix, you prodigal son, you have no conscience. s things¡­¡­"


    He had heard grandpa say that as long as the appearance of the colorful red phoenix represents the rise and prosperity of the country, because every appearance of the colorful red phoenix means that there is a person who appears, this person can make the country strong.


    However, he also heard from his grandfather that the appearance of the colorful red phoenix was accompanied by the appearance of the daughter of the Xiao family.


    In other words, the person who can make the country strong and prosperous is the daughter of the Xiao family and the guardian of the colorful red phoenix.


    She is one with the colorful red phoenix. When a person dies, the phoenix disappears!


    However, the appearance of the colorful red phoenix now represents the appearance of the daughter of the Xiao family.


    It''s just that the Xiao family Xiao Jingtao and his wife can''t have children. His three sons are not married yet. After the second master of the Xiao family disappeared 17 years ago, their family has never appeared in front of everyone.


    Then suddenly there is a daughter of the Xiao family, what is going on?


    The old man, wiping his white beard, sighed, "After more than two hundred years, the colorful red phoenix reappeared, and my clan will begin to perform its duties."


    There are many others who have the same feelings as him.


    The old man continued to curse at the nouveau riche. In the end, the young nouveau riche had to beg for mercy, and swore to the old man that he would not dare to think about the phoenix any longer.


    The news that a colorful red phoenix appeared in the sky above the Xiao family spread like wildfire.


    In addition to the Xiao family, the other major families have their own considerations.


    They have all heard the legend of the colorful red phoenix and the daughter of the Xiao family.


    It''s just that they haven''t seen it before.


    According to the last time the colorful phoenix appeared, it has been more than 200 years, so many people are now questioning whether there is a colorful red phoenix?


    It just never occurred to me that there really is a colorful red phoenix, and the appearance of the colorful red phoenix means that the Xiao family has a daughter.


    The colorful red phoenix circled and croaked over the Xiao family for about three minutes.


    "Uncle, what the **** is going on?" Back in the study, Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. She has no doubt now that the appearance of this colorful red phoenix is ??related to the jade talisman in her hand.


    Xiao Jingtao looked at Xiao Yao again, sighed and said, "Have you heard the legend of the colorful phoenix?"


    All shook their heads.


    Xiao Jingtao said, "A thousand years ago, the ancestor of the Xiao family was hated by Xuanyuan Danfeng of the Xuanyuan family because he loved something else. Later, it was a mistake that made Xuanyuan Danfeng hate the ancestor of the Xiao family to the bone. Xuanyuan Danfeng''s family is originally a family of wizards, after many blows, she finally cursed the Xiao family with her own wizard''s magic power, blood as an intermediary, and at the cost of her life."


    "After the Xiao family was cursed by Xuanyuan Danfeng, every generation in the Xiao family had dull boys and smart girls, but only one girl was born in each generation, and there was a red mole on her left arm. Xuanyuan Danfeng''s The curse is fulfilled."


    "In the Xiao family, any daughter-in-law who gave birth to a son to the Xiao family would die in childbirth, which made every man in the Xiao family very miserable. Moreover, the boy who was selected as the heir would become stupid and stupid, causing everyone to fear the Xiao family. The position of the head of the family makes the men of the Xiao family suffer even more, and their wives die and their children are stupid."


    "In order to pass on the Xiao family, the ancestors of the Xiao family had no choice but to let their children be the heirs. One day, the ancestors of the Xiao family saw a son and a daughter playing with their children in the yard, and they had a flash of inspiration. Immediately they thought of it. There is a clear and secret inheritance method, that is, on the surface, the head of the Xiao family is a man, but there is a woman who assists him in the dark. It is a coincidence that after using this method, the boys of the Xiao family do not It will be stupid and stupid again. This makes Da Ai very surprised, and then this method has been passed down. This is the story of the heirs of the Xiao family and the heirs of the Xiao family. "


    "However, this method only makes the sons of the Xiao family not stupid, but they won''t lose their biological mother when they are born, but they can''t change it, and the curse still exists. However, the ancestors tried their best to invite all over the place. This curse is still unsolvable. Therefore, if you want to marry a woman from the Xiao family, you must prepare for the fate of being killed¡ªshort-lived!¡±


    "But with the development of the Xiao family, Xuanyuan Danfeng''s descendants also noticed that something was wrong. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Danfeng''s curse was to make the descendants of the Xiao family have no happiness at all, but why now the Xiao family has nothing but a dead wife , everything else was fine. As they investigated deeply and bought some people from the Xiao family, they immediately turned their attention to the daughter of the Xiao family. Later, I don¡¯t know what method they used. The descendants of the Xiao family can only live in pain without happiness. The curse of Xiao family continues to be fulfilled. It is only fulfilled on the descendants of the Xiao family, that is, on the daughters of the Xiao family, which means that they have no happiness and only live in pain."


    "The secret descendant of the Xiao family has endured the curse from the Xuanyuan wizard''s family for the true heir of the Xiao family. Since then, the Xiao family has not only had the short-lived daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, and the descendants of the Xiao family have no mother, but also the daughter of the Xiao family. The painful and tragic fate of the Xiao family. The daughter of the Xiao family cannot be happy, and every man she wants to marry will only end up dying or be betrayed by the man. Since then, the terrifying rumors of the Xiao family have spread. The men of the Xiao family can conquer their wives, and the women of the Xiao family can conquer their husbands. Men and women who want to be prosperous and rich must also enjoy their lives!¡±

 Chapter 813： Colorful Red Phoenix: Daughter of Destiny (4)

    "The Xiao family has been repeatedly unbearable. After two hundred years, the Xiao family has a daughter who does not want to follow the fate of the ancestors, nor does it want the next generation to continue to suffer this tragic end. In order to break the curse of Xuanyuan Danfeng, they searched for On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, at midnight, when the moon is fully round, he will sacrifice his body to the amulet with blood."


    "That''s the talisman, isn''t it?" Xiao Yilin asked. Hearing this story, everyone''s heart is heavy.


    Xiao Jingtao nodded and said, "Yes, it is this talisman. In order to break the curse of Xuanyuan Danfeng, the ancestor sacrificed her body to the jade."


    Xiao Yao said suspiciously, "Uncle, why is the curse of the Xiao family not broken yet?"


    Xiao Jingtao said, "No, a part of the curse is lifted. That is, the woman who married into the Xiao family is no longer short-lived, and the descendants of the Xiao family are no longer stupid. Although it is a good thing, it was sacrificed for a daughter of the Xiao family. The Xiao family always has a sense of guilt for every girl born in the Xiao family. Because everyone thinks that the daughter of the Xiao family has endured all the curses for the Xiao family. Therefore, when the children and grandchildren are not stupid, they will I thought that the curse was finally broken, so I wanted to raise the Xiao family''s girl with ordinary money, and then marry and have children."


    "However, contrary to everyone''s expectations, the curse of the daughter of the Xiao family has not been broken. She will kill her fianc¨¦ before she gets married, and it will be a tragic death. This scares everyone! The daughter of the Xiao family Kefu''s reputation went further and further, and the daughter of the Xiao family was unhappy all day, and finally died." "But on the second day after the death of the daughter of the Xiao family, the head of the Xiao family and the heir of the Xiao family were also critically ill. Only the old people know that the daughter of the Xiao family was born with the heir of the Xiao family. When she dies, the successor of Xiao Ai will be seriously ill or die. Perhaps the Xiao family is destined to take responsibility. Whenever the Xiao family is about to go into depression Or when you''re down, a girl from the Xiao family will be born."


    "The descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng can''t see the power of the Xiao family, and they can''t see the men of the Xiao family marrying and having children. When they knew that the daughter of the Xiao family was closely related to Xiao''s fortune, they tried every means to assassinate, capture and give it to the Xiao family. The descendants create all kinds of pain. And the most painful thing for the daughter of the Xiao family is the despair of love or not being able to ask for it."


    Xiao Yao had heard Xiaoba talk about the curse of the Xiao family and the origin of the heirs and heirs of the Xiao family. However, Xiaoba didn''t speak in detail, while Uncle spoke in more detail.


    However, Xiao Yao took the jade talisman and asked, "Uncle, I know that this jade talisman was made by the ancestors of the daughter of the Xiao family to break the curse, but why did it turn red, and why did a real phoenix appear?"


    Xiao Jingtao said, "This is what I want to say. The ancestor who sacrificed might have expected that Xuanyuan Danfeng''s curse could not be completely lifted, so he attached his soul to this jade talisman. Only the destined daughter of the Xiao family, It will be awakened. It will appear beside the daughter of the Xiao family in the form of a colorful phoenix, and use the soul power to help the daughter of the Xiao family grow and give them their own special talents."


    "All kinds of special talents?" Xiao Yao asked in confusion, "What kind of talents will there be?"


    "Get the ancestral skills inheritance." Xiao Jingtao said.


    "What?" Everyone was surprised again. Obtaining the inheritance of ancestral skills, what is this?


    Xiao Yao also didn''t understand that in her last life, she had never returned to Xiao''s house, had never seen the jade talisman, nor had she dripped blood on the jade talisman. Of course, she didn''t know what inheritance she would get.


    Xiao Jingtao glanced at the three sons who were surprised, and said, "The Xiao family can inherit a hundred years, won''t there be a little bit of standing and skills? However, Yao''er, you have opened the relationship of the jade talisman, what kind of inheritance can you get in the future? will know."


    Xiao Jingtao looked at the red jade talisman and said with sadness, "This jade talisman was given to me by your mother for safekeeping. She said, if you will go back to Xiao''s house, I will give you this jade talisman; Come back, let it hide in this hidden compartment for the rest of its life, waiting for its next owner. Now, when you come back, I will give it to you. "


    "Okay." Xiao Yao responded with the jade talisman.


    "This jade talisman has only recognized three masters in the past thousand years, Yao''er, you are her fourth." Xiao Jingtao said, "The first three masters appeared when the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng rebelled. When the world is in great chaos. But there is a certain number in the world. Every time it is the Xiao family girl who leads the army to suppress and wins. Therefore, the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng hate the Xiao family girl. Gritting his teeth. Later, the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng directly stared at the Xiao family daughter. As long as the Xiao family daughter appeared, they would do everything possible to arrest them. Yaoer, your mother was captured by them, and now I don''t know if she is alive or dead. ." Speaking of the latter sentence, Xiao Jingtao was very sad when he thought of his sister. The men of the Xiao family were all protected by the daughters of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Uncle, don''t worry, I will definitely find my mother and father."


    Xiao Jingtao said, "Well, I will definitely find it. Yao''er, since the colorful phoenix appears for the fourth time, it means that in your generation, those people may have moved again and want to overthrow the current regime."


    Xiao Yao said, "Well, I see, uncle. I believe that it is absolutely not so easy for them to succeed." She added that her senior brother was an outstanding emperor himself, a thousand-year-old emperor, let alone overthrowing others. He, it''s fine if he doesn''t overthrow others.


    The senior brother told her that Mr. Leng did not want to pass the position to his two sons, but wanted to pass the position directly to him. After all, the ability of the senior brother is placed here. Instead of passing it on to two sons who are not capable enough to drive slaves and let them toss the country, it is better to directly hand over the country to the eldest grandson to manage. He believes that the country will become more prosperous and strong.


    Xiao Jingtao patted Xiao Yao''s shoulder and said, "Yao''er, you will suffer in the future." As soon as she came back, she was handed a heavy burden, but helplessly, it was her vocation, the innate responsibility, No one can replace it.


    "Dad, will this responsibility be too heavy?" Xiao Yimu suddenly said. It is also the Xiao family, but handed over all responsibility for the removal of threats to national security to the younger sister. He was very distressed.


    Xiao Jingtao said, "The successor of the Xiao family and the heirs of the Xiao family go hand in hand. Mu''er, since Yao''er is back, it''s time to fulfill your family responsibilities."


    Leng Changrui stood beside him, silently supporting his junior sister, but in his heart, the existence of the Xiao family caused a huge wave.


    The Xiao family is really not an ordinary family. For a thousand years, no matter which dynasty or emperor is in charge, the Xiao family has existed in the form of a bureaucratic noble family.


    There is no death, no retreat, and no desire to replace it.


    This is incredible!


    In fact, it''s not that they didn''t die, or that Xiaoba''s former owner, Xiao Yi''s family, was assassinated five hundred years ago and disappeared from the crowd. However, as soon as the Xiao family disappeared, the country was threatened in various ways. Later, it was Xiao Yi who made a move to have a stable life for the world.

 Chapter 814： Shocking change! (1)

    It was just that he got the suspicion of those in power again, and then he was assassinated. As a last resort, Xiao Yi could only feign death and hide in the forest with his beloved woman.


    Of course, these are not the complete disappearance of the Xiao family, but just hiding. However, the curse did not exist in Xiao Yi''s place, which was of course thanks to Xiaoba''s spiritual power to dissolve the curse''s spiritual power.


    However, Xiaoba did not appear in every generation. When Xiao Yi gave the red jade bracelet to his eldest son Xiao Jian, the curse began to appear in his generation again.


    Xiao Yao went through life and death, blood stained red, reopening the cycle of fate, Xuanyuan Danfeng''s curse will not be fulfilled on her.


    However, her responsibilities are still there!


    And her duty now is to make all preparations for pacifying Xuanyuan Danfeng in the future. Because only the Xiao family knew that someone would rebel.


    Because only the daughter of the Xiao family can find an enemy who has been entangled with them for thousands of years and has thousands of years of grudges.


    After Xiao Jingtao handed over the jade talisman to Xiao Yao, it meant that the responsibility of the daughters of the Xiao family was handed over to Xiao Yao.


    He is very guilty, but he can''t let the big love suffer because of the little love.


    He has to do it!


    Xiao Yao looked at his uncle''s guilt and comforted him calmly, "Uncle, when I was ready to go back to the Xiao family, I prepared everything, you don''t have to blame yourself. I am the daughter of the Xiao family. responsibility."


    Leng Changrui grabbed Xiao Yao''s face at this time, with a cold and serious face, and said, "Uncle, don''t worry. I will definitely not let Yao''er have any trouble. Even if I die, I will not let Yao''er do any harm. of!"


    He had already made a second promise in front of Xiao Yao''s relatives.


    Xiao Jingtao said solemnly, "Young Master Leng, do you know what happened to the daughter of the Xiao family as the first three masters of the colorful red phoenix?"


    After being asked by Xiao Jingtao, everyone immediately looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Jingtao said, "The appearance of the colorful red phoenix represents the daughter of destiny. The daughter of the Xiao family must marry into the royal family, and the mother will honor the world. However, the first daughter of the Xiao family was demoted to the cold palace by the emperor on the grounds that he had no children. , was assassinated by other concubines of the emperor and died; in the second term, on the grounds that other concubines were not allowed to exist, and that he was jealous of the emperor''s heirs, he was given three-foot white silk by the emperor. In the third term, the Xiao family was suspected of conspiracy, and she was sentenced to death on trumped-up charges. The three empresses worked hard, but none of them ended well. When these three emperors married them, they promised , be good to them, love her for a lifetime, but when they have no use value, they are killed for various reasons. Now, how can you make me believe in your promise? "


    There is no doubt that the next top leader of the country will be Leng Changrui. Because someone in the Xiao family would predict.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly and shouted, "Uncle, senior brother he..." She wanted to tell her uncle that senior brother really loved her and would never betray him.


    However, Leng Changrui pulled Xiao Yao''s hand and said seriously again, "I don''t know how to guarantee these promises, but I can only tell you. Xiao Yao is here, Leng Changrui is here; Xiao Yao is here. Death, Leng Changrui is dead!"


    Is this life and death? ! The Xiao family man was very shocked by Leng Changrui''s promise.


    This is how much love and how deep feelings can we live and die?


    Xiao Jingtao was stunned for a while, then said with tears in his eyes, "Okay, okay, I''m relieved."


    Since Xiao Yao has already planned to return, then the Xiao family must have a lively banquet of recognizing their ancestors and returning to their ancestors.


    High English School.


    "Wow, come and see, is this person Xiao Yao?" Class F of Senior Two, the monitor Zhao Weidong held a copy of the Beijing Times in his hand, looked at the headlines in the newspaper, and shouted to the other students in shock.


    "Where, where?" Others leaned over and asked curiously.


    Zhao Weidong pointed to a large photo on the front page, and said a girl in a pure and beautiful dress, and next to her stood the legendary crown prince Leng Changrui.


    The other classmates came over curiously because of Xiao Yao, but when they saw the girl Yue Weidong was pointing at, they were all puzzled, "This, this, this can''t be Xiao Yao, right? Xiao Yao and us It¡¯s been more than two years since the classmate, we all know exactly what she looks like. Even if Xiao Yao changes again, her appearance is natural, and it is impossible for the red birthmark on her face to disappear in just a few months. what?"


    This is so shocking, it turns out that Xiao Yao is so beautiful and beautiful, looking at the photos, you can see that he is more beautiful than the previous summer.


    That''s right, the photo they saw in the report was Xiao Yao in front of everyone with his true face.


    Xiao Yao in the photo has no red birthmarks, and is as beautiful as a hibiscus out of water.


    Although it is a photo, everyone can see from the photo that Xiao Yao''s ice and bones, clear eyes like spring water, and a pair of willow-leaf eyebrows set off the eyes so aura, with fine hair and a tall figure, and then Wearing a white dress, she is more immortal and beautiful than that fairy.


    "How could this be Xiao Yao?" A female classmate said sour and jealous, "I heard that the red birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face is deeply rooted in the facial tissue, and it is impossible to eradicate it even with surgery. How could it be possible to go to the capital and make yourself so beautiful." Even Xiao Yao, she would not admit it at this time. Why did the girl''s good luck go to Xiao Yao.


    "Who said that?" Zhang Mingming also held a copy of the Beijing Times in his hand, looked at the girl in the photo, and said unconvinced, "The boss can turn his dark yellow skin into everyone in two days. The envy of the white and bright skin, why can''t I get rid of the birthmark on my face in two months." These people are jealous, envious and hate, and they will say those sour words.


    "No, is this really Xiao Yao?" The other students said in disbelief. The main reason is that Xiao Yao''s appearance has changed too fast, no one believes that the ugly people in their eyes have turned into such a beautiful girl in a blink of an eye.


    "Why not," Zhang Mingming said loudly again, "You didn''t see the man standing next to Xiao Yao, that is the crown prince, you know, the whole country now knows that the crown prince''s girlfriend is Xiao Yao, could it be that? Crown Prince, will you find a second girlfriend named Xiao Yao with the same name? Besides, the report also wrote that this is the recognition of Xiao Yao, the eldest lady of the Xiao family...the banquet for the recognition of the ancestors and the sect..."


    Reading this, not only Zhang Mingming, but other students also opened their mouths in shock.


    The study committee member Lin Xiangdong thought he had heard it wrong. He scratched his ears and asked in surprise, "What did you just say, Zhang Mingming, say it again."


    This news is as shocking as Xiao Yao''s appearance has become beautiful!


    Zhang Mingming was also surprised at this time. At first, they only noticed the headline: Xiao Yao, the daughter of the Xiao family in the capital, returns. They thought it was the godfather that Xiao Yao recognized. Then they only noticed the large photo, and then they wanted to know this. Is Xiao Yao the Xiao Yao they thought, so they didn''t pay much attention to the content at all.

 Chapter 815： Shocking change! (2)

    Just reading the content now surprised all of them. This is not a kiss at all. Xiao Yao is a real daughter of the Xiao family.


    Recognizing the ancestors and returning to the ancestry, and recognizing the ancestors and returning to the ancestry, except for the descendants who are actually related by blood, which big family dares to call the ancestors and return to the ancestry.


    Zhang Mingming took the newspaper and continued to read: "Xiao Yao, the daughter of the Xiao family, is the granddaughter of Xiao Zhenxin, the second master of the Xiao family, the second master of the Xiao family. The second master of the Xiao family disappeared in the capital 17 years ago..."


    Zhang Mingming read it down for a long time, and everyone had to accept that the Xiao Yao in the report was the Xiao Yao they knew.


    It turned out that Grandpa Xiao Yao was the second grandfather of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhenxin. It was only 17 years ago that he left the capital for some reason, and for some reason, they had to hide their background from Xiao Yao.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao who came to see the doctor for the old lady of the Xiao family and was recognized by the previous head of the Xiao family, Xiao Yao would not know that he was actually the Xiao family.


    After going back and forth, Xiao Yao was recognized back to the Xiao family and announced to the public.


    Xiao Yao is the real daughter of a noble family, her dignity is not lower than Shangguan Fei at all, oh no, she is higher than Shangguan Fei. Because the Xiao family''s position is higher than the Shangguan family.


    This time, the people who used to scold Xiao Yao as having no identity, just a village girl, a wild girl, all slapped themselves. Compared with the one who was called a young master in Xiangjiang City, compared to Xiao Yao''s real daughter''s identity, it is simply a difference between clouds and mud.


    Since Xiao Yao was recognized by the Tong family and became the daughter of the Tong family, he was called the first daughter of the Xiangjiang City newspaper by the newspaper office of Xiangjiang City.


    But now Xiao Yao is the real daughter of the Xiao family, and it is no exaggeration to be called the first daughter of the Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Maybe some people scoffed and said that the Leng family is the largest family, and the girl in his family should be called the first daughter, or that Shui Youmeng, the heir of the Shui family, is also the first daughter. You Jing can also be called the first daughter, no matter how it is that the wild girl who came back from the countryside will become the first daughter like a salted fish.


    But I have to admit that Xiao Yao got to where she is now, all thanks to her personal efforts.


    Everything Xiao Yao has done can shock the entire nation. Not to mention other things, her superb medical skills are beyond everyone''s reach, and it is too late for many people to please her.


    Now Xiao Yao is not only not ugly, but also beautiful like a fairy, standing with the crown prince, they are a pair of golden boys and girls, a pair in the sky, and a pair in the ground.


    Except for the people in Class F of Senior Two, who were shocked by Xiao Yao''s appearance and identity, the whole school was also shocked by these two unexpected facts.


    The previous four-member group: Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi, Feng Chengyue, and Zi Zhe also held a copy of the Beijing Times in their hands. When they saw the report, they were also shocked, but their expressions were different.


    However, at this time, the group of four turned into a group of three: Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi, and Feng Chengyue. Both Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi had graduated from high school and were admitted to their ideal universities.


    Shangguan Fei entered the Military Academy, and after he came out, he could directly enter a certain position in the army, which was just in line with the wishes of the Shangguan family; Jian Jingyi was a University of Political Science and Law, and he would go directly to politics in the future. The rest of Feng Chengyue is still in the second year of high school.


    This time, they were also the last time they met in high school. It just never occurred to them that they actually saw Xiao Yao''s front page headlines in the newspaper.


    As for Zi Zhe, after Xiao Yaoyi''s incident, the three of them didn''t look down on a man like Zi Zhe, who thought he was self-righteous and two-sided.


    Just six months ago at Zi''s house, grandfather Zilian forced the girls to jump off the building due to coercion when he was young, so that the evening festival was not guaranteed, resulting in the cancellation of all academician positions and allowances given to him by the state, and at the same time, he was despised by many people.


    Father Zi Jinggong was arrested for corruption and bribery and also involved in the **** of Liu Derong''s young child. Just two months ago, he was sentenced to 10 years in prison.


    The Zi family changed from a scholarly family to a family that sent everyone to beat them in a blink of an eye.


    In this way, Zi Zhe''s living condition will of course not be better.


    Ever since it was revealed that he had let Xiao Yao be his girlfriend for three months, it was to play tricks and have fun, everyone despised him, and it was so bad for him to take the truth of other girls. to play.


    Therefore, although Zi Zhe is still persevering in this school, everyone who sees him either spit at him, or provoked him with words, and even a group of people hid him in a corner and beat him up. He has a meal. This kind of experience for him seems to be completely what Xiao Yao has suffered in the past.


    However, what makes everyone very strange is that Zi Zhe seems to have never retaliated or retaliated.


    That''s all there is to it.


    Shangguan Fei and the three of them had already regretted the bet at this time. In addition, Xiao Yao hated Zi Zhe from the bottom of his heart. Since they had already planned to make friends with Xiao Yao, of course they would not be able to interact with Zi Zhe again. .


    Shangguan Fei looked at the report in his hand, his amber eyes staring at the photo, his surprise flashed, but he quickly returned to his expressionless state.


    Feng Chengyue jumped up and said in shock, "Damn it, there is a golden phoenix in the sparrow''s nest, who said Xiao Yao was ugly, who said Xiao Yao was just a country girl, look at this photo, The report is unbelievable." He muttered in his heart, wondering what kind of expression on his face when his mother knew about the report.


    No wonder he wanted to bury his mother like this, just because his mother never looked down on Xiao Yao, whether it was his appearance or his life. Even though Xiao Yao had already recognized the Tong family as her godfather and became the crown prince''s girlfriend, she just looked down on her, and in her eyes, Xiao Yao, who was born in the countryside, was just a wild girl.


    Therefore, when she saw Xiao Yao, her words and deeds would be thorny, as if she was provoking Xiao Yao. Even after Xiao Yao healed her uncle, she was still dissatisfied with Xiao Yao. I don''t know where she got so much dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that as a son, he refuted his mother several times, and as a result, her mother''s resentment against Xiao Yao became heavier. He was sighing secretly, but fortunately Xiao Yao was not his girlfriend, otherwise, with Xiao Yao''s temperament, it would be possible to destroy his mother on the spot.


    Alright now, the only two who **** looked down on Xiao Yao no longer existed. I don''t know what the **** is going to say.


    Jian Jingyi was also surprised, "I really didn''t expect that Xiao Yao''s identity would change again and again, and his appearance would also change again and again. If I hadn''t made friends with Xiao Yao before, with her current status as the real daughter of a noble family, I would I''m afraid it will be difficult to talk to her."


    Indeed, Xiao Yao''s identity changed three times, and Xiao Yao''s appearance also changed three times.


    Xiao Yao turned from a country girl to become the daughter of the Tong family, and then turned into a more noble daughter of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yao''s appearance changed from a malnourished yellow-haired girl with a thin face and thin skin, to a girl with white, supple and smooth skin when she disappeared, and then she shook her body and turned into a fairy beauty again.

 Chapter 816： Where did Xiao Yao come from? (1)

    Among the three, Shangguan Fei was the young master of an aristocratic family in the capital. He had the opportunity to become friends with Xiao Yao, and Feng Chengyue''s mother''s family was Shangguan''s. It was not impossible for him to communicate with Xiao Yao.


    Only he, the son of the mayor of a small place, has any chance to get in touch with the daughter of the upper class of the capital.


    Feng Chengyue agreed with this, and Feng Chengyue said, "Yi, I agree with this, this year, we are watching Xiao Yao''s changes." Having said that, he tilted his head and said, "Fei, Why are you not surprised at the change in Xiao Yao''s appearance?"


    Shangguan Fei looked at the contents of the newspaper, and then replied lightly, "I knew half a year ago that Xiao Yao didn''t have a birthmark on his face at all."


    "What?" Feng Chengyue and Jian Jingyi were even more shocked now.


    Feng Chengyue jumped up and hurriedly asked, "Fei, what do you mean by that? Make it clearer." Damn, half a year ago, it was a long time for them. The most important thing is that they always thought that Xiao Yao returned to the capital, underwent surgery in a large hospital, and then recovered to this beautiful face.


    But according to Shangguan Fei, Xiao Yao had no birthmarks on her face half a year ago, no, or even longer. However, why did Xiao Yao still have to look like that, appear in front of the public, and continue to be called "ugly".


    Why is this? A woman has a beautiful face, shouldn''t it be known to people?


    Shangguan Fei said, "Yue, Yi, do you remember the time when Xiao Yao took off my arm?" Speaking of that time, Shangguan Fei still has lingering fears. Xiao Yao is really cruel.


    Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue nodded and said, "Of course. That incident surprised us so much, how could we not remember it."


    Shangguanfei nodded and said, "That time when I looked for Xiao Yao, it was Cousin Ning who asked me. That time..."


    "What, cousin Da knew Xiao Yao at that time?" Feng Chengyue interrupted Shangguan Fei''s words and said in surprise. However, after asking this sentence, I saw Shangguan Fei looking at him blankly, Feng Cheng touched his nose more embarrassedly, and said, "Fei, you continue to say."


    Shangguan Fei continued, "That time, cousin Ning asked me to find a very beautiful girl, her name is Xiao Yao, she is a sophomore in our school, and asked me to pass him a message. However, I went through a lot of I found out that in Gaoying School, apart from Xiao Yao from Class F of Senior 2, there seems to be no one named Xiao Yao anymore. It was just because I couldn''t confirm with Xiao Yao on Saturday and Sunday, so I had to come to Xiao Yao''s class early on Monday morning. , wait for Xiao Yao, and go to confirm. However, "


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Fei smiled bitterly, "I''m asking for trouble too, when I asked Xiao Yao if he knew Da Youning, Xiao Yao didn''t deny it, so my first reaction was that Xiao Yao deliberately approached cousin Ning, I just wanted to warn her, but I didn''t think so, but I was taught a lesson by her."


    "So, it was on that day that you started to know that Xiao Yao didn''t actually have a so-called birthmark on his face, did you?" Feng Chengyue continued stunned. This is incredible.


    Shangguanfei nodded without denying, "Yes."


    "Listening to you, maybe there is no birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face, but why did she have such a big birthmark on her face, and it is so realistic, even if it really grows in the flesh, it is impossible to see at all. It''s fake." Jian Jingyi looked at the newspaper and said.


    "Oh, oh,..." Feng Chengyue jumped up and circled, he patted his head and said with a very regretful expression, "I knew Xiao Yao was a beautiful girl, even if I was scolded by others. Pressure, I should go after her, then she is my girlfriend now." He knew that Xiao Yao and Prince Leng only became boyfriend and girlfriend after Zi Zhe.


    Shangguan Fei and Jian Jingyi have black lines on their faces! This Feng Chengyue still has to jump out of it like this.


    Compared with them, in the dark hut, which was once rented by Xiao Yao, a boy with a very haggard face was holding a copy of the Beijing Times, which was also about Xiao Yao.


    Zi Zhe looked at the report very seriously, and touched Xiao Yao''s face in the photo with his right thumb.


    There was deep regret and hatred in his eyes, and when he stared at the photo at the same time, his eyes couldn''t help but glow like a madman, and he murmured, "You should be mine, you should be mine, It''s mine, mine..."


    He kept repeating these words in his mouth, but at the same time, hatred gradually appeared in his eyes, and this hatred was towards Leng Changrui who was standing beside him.


    And with a knife, he scratched Leng Changrui''s face in the photo, and shouted like a madman, "You took her away, you took her away, go to hell. , she will come back to me only when you die."


    Everything that happened in the hut was unknown to the outside world, and even less to Xiao Yao.


    Since accepting the jade talisman, Xiao Yao has shouldered a heavy burden, and to provoke this burden, he can only return to the Xiao family and then accept the inheritance.


    Therefore, it is imperative to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors!


    Leng Changrui sent a military plane that day to take Xiao Zhenxin, the second master of the Xiao family, Xiao Yao''s grandfather and grandmother, back to the capital.


    After Xiao Zhenxin and his wife knew about Xiao Yao''s ability, they would try not to oppose all Xiao Yao''s decisions that they could support, because, as the Xiao family, they all knew the responsibilities of the Xiao family''s daughter. Although, they still want their granddaughter to live a peaceful life for another two years, but after knowing that her boyfriend is the crown prince, it is impossible.


    Now that they''ve been exposed, they don''t have to hide, not to mention, with Yao''er''s current ability, the sooner she returns to her ancestral home, the better for her!


    Therefore, they did not object to Xiao Yao now recognizing his ancestors and returning to his clan.


    Li Hongxiu and the old lady of the Xiao family, Su Yue''s sister-in-law, burst into tears as soon as they met. The second master, Xiao Zhenxin, also cried, as did Xiao Jingtao and his wife. .


    "Zhenxin, Hongxiu, it''s really hard for you," the old lady Xiao said, "You have brought the children well, very good!"


    Since Xiao Zhenxin''s family has returned, it is natural to introduce Xiao Yao''s return to the upper classes of the capital.


    The legend of the daughter of the Xiao family, in the upper circles of the capital, as long as the elderly have heard of it.


    It''s just that the Xiao family, a family with a thousand-year history, is very mysterious to them.


    Even though the Xiao family began to be silent for unknown reasons 17 years ago, and it seems that there are signs of decline, the Xiao family still firmly occupies the position of the second family in the capital.


    As for why it declined, it is said that in Xiao Jingtao''s generation, the Xiao family without a daughter was born and without a daughter, it will be like a disaster, it will be very bad, there will be many disasters.

 Chapter 817： Where did Xiao Yao come from? (2)

    However, Xiao Jingtao''s generation has no daughters, so where did this Xiao Yao come from?


    Oh, no, the second master of the Xiao family has a daughter, but it is said that his daughter suffered from dystocia when she was born. The child was held in the stomach for too long, resulting in suffocation due to lack of oxygen. Afterwards, Erye Xiao and his wife left nothing.


    But now Xiao Yao, who has been in the limelight recently, who is in love with the crown prince, turns out to be the granddaughter of the second master Xiao. What the **** is going on?


    When the major families received the invitations, their moods were very complicated and tangled. They never expected that Xiao Yao would be the daughter of the Xiao family.


    You know, looking back at the thousand-year history of the Xia Kingdom, the Xiao family''s daughter, not to mention her important status in the Xiao family, is also very special and important in the entire country.


    In the past thousand years, every change in the history of events or the prosperity of the country has been inseparable from the Xiao family, especially the Xiao family daughter. In particular, three national rebellions were suppressed by the Xiao family''s daughter led by her Xiao family army. Although the fate of these three Xiao family daughters was not good, the residual power they left behind has influenced generations after generations.


    In the past thousand years, whether it was the change of dynasties, the change of imperial power, the removal of the marquis, or the expulsion of famous families, all of them have disappeared in the torrent of history.


    Of course, no matter how the dynasty changed or the imperial power changed, the Xiao family resolutely occupied every page of history and never really disappeared.


    Thousands of years ago, an old ancestor said that the Xiao family cannot disappear. If the Xiao family really disappears one day, it will mean the death of the country.


    Therefore, if you want to be a slave to a subjugated country, don''t even think about destroying the Xiao family.


    There is a basis for why the ancestors said this.


    In the history of the thousand years, there have been several times when the royal regime was very obtrusive to the existence of the Xiao family, and they wanted to kill the Xiao family for a reason.


    Then, the Xiao family was indeed killed. Perhaps it was the fate of the Xiao family. Every time a disaster happened, the descendants of the Xiao family were always caught in the net. These imperial powers thought that after the Xiao family was destroyed, they could rest easy.


    After that, the Xiao family had been destroyed for a long time. At first, they sat comfortably and steadily on the throne, but later they were greedy for pleasure, drinking wine in the meat pool, building a palace or building a palace to please a certain concubine. Excessive taxes and taxes were aggravated to perform military and corv¨¦e service, and under the grievances of the people, either the people''s uprising or the country was frequently violated.


    In the end, as the ancestors said, he became a slave to the subjugation of the country.


    As for the Xiao family, they reappeared in front of the people at this time. It turned out that the generals around the new emperor were them.


    Since then, such an event may be a coincidence once, what about two or three times, or even more times, can it be said that it is a coincidence?


    Learning from the lessons of the predecessors, many imperial powers will not blindly suppress the Xiao family, they will only put the Xiao family in a suitable position.


    Therefore, in the past thousand years, the Xiao family has gone through various family backgrounds, including generals of the country, marquis, prime ministers, and fiefs. They are far away from the center of imperial power and become a prince of the opposite **** without real power, or they are simply sent to be a small one. magistrate wait...


    In a word, as long as the Xiao family does not disappear, the emperor can send the Xiao family at will.


    Of course, this also depends on whether the ruler of the dynasty is a bright or a faint monarch.


    Therefore, the history of the Xiao family for thousands of years is mysterious to everyone.


    Because no one knows why the existence of the Xiao family is related to the rise and fall of a country, as if it was appointed by God.


    Xiao Yao is the daughter of the Xiao family, and of course the Leng family received the news immediately.


    On the same day, Mr. Leng called Leng Changrui to the study alone.


    Although Leng Jingyao got married and had children at a young age, but now his son is in his fifties, he doesn''t seem to be that young anymore.


    He is in his seventies now, and he will retire within a year or two. The two sons were not capable of running the country, so the only person to succeed him was the eldest grandson, Leng Changrui.


    Therefore, there is still dissatisfaction with the eldest grandson marrying a country girl, but the Leng family still understands the Leng family. Since the eldest grandson has confirmed it, even if he is dissatisfied, he can only agree. Because of the consequences of breaking them up, the Leng family can''t afford it. Losing a grandson is a small matter, but losing a future heir is a big deal.


    Xiao Yao''s identity is not worthy of a crown prince at all. Besides, when Ruier becomes the highest leader of a country in the future, Xiao Yao will also become the first lady. But Xiao Yao is an embarrassing existence in terms of identity and appearance.


    Well now, Xiao Yao turned out to be the daughter of the Xiao family.


    In terms of identity, it is enough to match Rui!


    Two days ago, the colorful red phoenix appeared and hovered over the Xiao family. What does this mean? As the president of a country, wouldn''t he know? This is the secret that every top leader of Zhongxia Kingdom must know before taking office.


    The appearance of the colorful red phoenix represents the appearance of the Daughter of Destiny!


    In the past thousand years, every time a daughter of destiny appeared in the Xiao family, she had to marry the emperor, and her mother would honor the world.


    He is now glad that Xiao Yao is the daughter of the Xiao family and also the daughter of destiny, otherwise the result will be: First, Leng Changrui is not the president, then the daughter of destiny does not have to marry him, because the appearance of the daughter of destiny You can only marry the supreme leader or the future designated prince. Second, Leng Changrui accepted this position, but married Xiao Yao, but this would cause a national disaster.


    Well, Leng Changrui''s beloved girl is the daughter of destiny, which is a match made in heaven.


    "Rui''er, tell me, what is the relationship between Xiao Yao and the Rong family?" Old Master Leng asked seriously.


    Some time ago, Xiao Yao rescued Shangguan Feng, and Shangguan used the information of the Rong family to trade with Xiao Yao. After that, there was a lot of buzz in the capital, and many people took the initiative to come to Xiao Yao to provide information about the Rong family.


    Leng Changrui stared at Old Master Leng with deep eyes, and then said expressionlessly, "Yao''er is the daughter of Xiao Shanshan, the daughter of Second Master Xiao, and Rong Ye, the original heir of the Rong family."


    What?


    "boom"


    The old man Leng suddenly stood up from the chair in surprise and excitement, and tripped over a teacup on the table with one hand, fell to the ground, and then fell apart.


    Although Old Master Leng had some guesses when Xiao Yao inquired about the Rong family, but when he really confirmed it, his emotions were still very violent, his hands trembled and he asked, "Rui''er, are you telling the truth? Is Xiao Yao the granddaughter of President Rong?"


    Although Leng Changrui didn''t know why the old man was so excited, he still nodded.


    Just nodding his head, Old Man Leng burst into tears. He said, "Okay, okay, the sacrifice of President Rong''s family is finally not in vain, not in vain."


    When Leng Changrui heard this, there was a change in his cold face. His sharp eyes looked at the old man Leng, and he asked, "Grandpa, what do you mean by this? What does it mean that the sacrifice of President Rong''s family is not in vain?"

 Chapter 818： start of reboot (1)

    The amount of information that Mr. Leng said is too much is too surprising.


    Old Man Leng said, "Rui''er, come over with Yao''er another day." This means that he won''t say it now, and will talk about it when Xiao Yao comes over. "Rui''er, go out, I want to be quiet for a while."


    Leng Changrui nodded and said, "Yes, Grandpa."


    Afterwards, Leng Changrui left the study and closed the door.


    As soon as Leng Changrui went out, Old Man Leng trembled and walked to the bookcase, and then he grabbed a certain book, and then a dark grid appeared on the wall.


    When the major families received invitations from the Xiao family, their expressions were different. When they had one expression in common: Surprised!


    The Leng family, the Da family, the Feng family, the Shui family, the Shangguan family, none of the families would have thought that Young Master Leng''s girlfriend Xiao Yao would be the daughter of the Xiao family.


    The identity of the daughter of the Xiao family can be placed on top of the daughter of any aristocratic family.


    Because the status of the Xiao family girl has been very special for a thousand years, even in the modern age of technology, the Xiao family girl''s status remains unchanged.


    In an era when men were superior to women, the daughters of the Xiao family could, like men, lead the army to fight in battles, and were able to confer generals and titles like men.


    No one can underestimate the Xiao family daughter.


    If the daughter of each family is a princess, then the daughter of the Xiao family will be the queen.


    But because the daughters of the Xiao family are special, their births are also special, and only one girl will be born in each generation of the Xiao family. Every girl is very good, proficient in astronomy and geography, five elements and gossip, marching and fighting, etc. Therefore, their status is particularly noble, higher than that of any noble family.


    Now suddenly telling them that Xiao Yao is the daughter of the Xiao family of the generation of Xiao Yimu, the current head of the Xiao family, is really shocking.


    However, thinking about Xiao Yao''s deeds in the past year, they understood again. If it weren''t for the daughter of the Xiao family, a 16-year-old girl, how could she have such a skill.


    Because they have heard the legend of the Xiao family daughter, they will be different when they are born, they will talk in June, they will walk in July, they will be literate in August, and they will start practicing martial arts in September. , Xiao''s daughter can memorize the Four Books and Five Classics at the age of one, and so on...


    At this time, those ladies who had despised and despised Xiao Yao''s status as a noble lady were all very hot as if they had been slapped in the face. It''s just that these people don''t know what the appearance of the colorful red phoenix means. If they knew that the appearance of the colorful red phoenix means that the daughter of the Xiao family is the daughter of destiny, they would be even more ashamed at that time.


    No matter what other people''s expressions or surprises are, the Xiao family ignores them.


    They are now busy with everything about recognizing their ancestors.


    Chinese calendar September 8, 1997.


    One year before this day, in the previous life, Zi Zhe got rid of Xiao Yao, and then Xiao Yao''s life was a miserable starting day.


    One year before this date, after two lifetimes, Xiao Yao was reborn and changed his fate.


    And now is the day when Xiao Yao officially returns to the Xiao family!


    Chinese calendar September 8, 1996 - September 8, 1997.


    During this year, Xiao Yao went from nothing to now a billionaire rich woman.


    During this year, Xiao Yao went from despairing of love to being moved by Leng Changrui for her following and getting an unforgettable love.


    During this year, Xiao Yao went from ignorant of his parents to the Xiao family to the responsibility of the Xiao family.


    Now, she wants to continue this responsibility, she wants to find her parents, she wants to find the mystery of the disappearance of her father''s family.


    Now this day, it is the beginning of her restart.


    With warm family affection, supportive friendship, and deep, persistent love, she undertakes the obligations given to her by her ancestors for thousands of years and fulfills her responsibilities.


    Fortunately, she has a brother by her side. No matter how dangerous it is, no matter how difficult it is, she must go on.


    Because in addition to obligations and responsibilities, her parents, her other relatives are somewhere, waiting for her to appear, waiting for her rescue.


    Xiao family banquet hall.


    The surrounding ten kilometers with the Xiao family as the area have all been in a state of martial law. One sentry per kilometer, directly leading to the Xiao family, is to strengthen the vigilance of vigilance. All of this is because the Xiao family held a banquet to recognize their ancestors and return to the sect in order to welcome back the daughter of the Xiao family who had been missing for 17 years, and announced the existence of Xiao Yao, the daughter of the Xiao family.


    Why does a family''s return banquet need such vigilance and grandeur?


    The answer is, of course, the supreme and special status of the daughter of the Xiao family, the daughter of destiny.


    Anyone with a certain identity will know that every time the Xiao family daughter is born, there will be a batch of assassinations from unknown people, especially the daughter of destiny who only appears once every two hundred years, and it is more likely that those people Important assassination target.


    The safety of the Destiny''s Daughter, Guan Xiao said, may affect the replacement of the rights of the six great families, and in a larger sense, it is related to the safety of the country.


    This is the existence that no one can deny for thousands of years. No matter how fast the development of modern technology is, there is no explanation for the special nature of the daughter of the Xiao family.


    Maybe you don''t believe it, but no one dares to gamble with this.


    Because I can''t afford to gamble!


    If you lose, once you lose, it will be a disaster day for the real country!


    It can be said that as long as the Daughter of Destiny appears, the current president can be sacrificed, but nothing can happen to the Daughter of Destiny until the Daughter of Destiny completes her mission.


    After the first three Daughter of Destiny completed their missions, and after being assassinated by the royal family, the imperial power was only a small change.


    No one knows what kind of mission this fourth Daughter of Destiny is.


    "Bang, bang..."


    In the study of Shui''s family Shui Youmeng, Shui Youmeng smashed all the antique vases that could be smashed, with an angry and twisted expression on her face, extremely hideous, she shouted angrily, " What Xiao family daughter, what a daughter of destiny, I bah..., I don''t believe in the daughter of destiny, Xiao Yao, wait for me, I will definitely not make you so glorious."


    After that, he smashed something.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the study room became quiet.


    After Shui Youmeng came out, another one turned into a very elegant and intellectual woman. She said lightly to the maid standing outside the study, "Take care of it for me." Immediately, she walked away on catwalk.


    After Shui Youmeng left, the maid quickly and skillfully cleaned up everything. It seemed that such a mess appeared frequently.


    In the middle of the splendid hall stood several people of one color.


    They are the major guardians of the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng.


    The upper guardians are: Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, and Xuanwu.


    The lower protections are: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple.


    The guardian above is the guardian of the family, such as the Feng family is Zhuque, and the guardian is the individual, and these people are very prominent in a certain field. For example, the purple guardian of the purple-blue woman, she is mainly attacking poison.

 Chapter 819： start of reboot (2)

    Each of their Dharma guardians is passed down from generation to generation, protecting Dharma for generations.


    "Lord, the daughter of the Xiao family''s destiny has appeared, what should we do now?" The woman in purple and blue clothes asked half-kneeling to the masked man on the high seat.


    Although the lord in her heart is very powerful, in the past two hundred years, the ancestors have also grown the power of personnel, especially the generation of the lord, who is extremely smart, resourceful, and strategized.


    When he was only in his teens, he ruthlessly designed Xiao Shanshan, the daughter of the Xiao family, and Rong Xuzheng, the leader of the state power at that time, and further developed the forces left by his predecessors, if not because of his young age. , and also thought about the life of an ordinary person, he should have ascended to the highest position and unified the country.


    Yes, they want a restoration of royal dictatorship, not democracy.


    But even so, she was still worried.


    Because in the past thousand years, every time when things are about to be completed, they have been defeated by the so-called Xiao family''s destiny daughter, and they can only withdraw to recover.


    But why didn''t the Destiny Girl appear when did she appear at this time?


    Why is that ugly monster the daughter of the Destiny of the Xiao family?


    Is the Xuanzhang family destined to be suppressed by the Xiao family forever?


    The man sitting on the high seat had all his expressions covered under the mask. He curled his lips and seemed to be fighting, "Okay, the Daughter of Destiny is good. I want to see what happened to the Daughter of Destiny. Appearing with a mission set in heaven? Let the ancestors be defeated by them, but I want to fight with her." The unwillingness and jealousy hidden in the eyes of Zi Hufa, she said loudly, "My lord. , the subordinates believe that the daughter of destiny has not yet fully grown, and it is better to strangle her in the cradle, otherwise..., after all, thousands of years of history tell us..." Otherwise, it will ruin our major affairs, tell us the Xuan family two The family''s several uprisings were all defeated by the Xiao family''s destiny''s daughter.


    Of course, she didn''t say these words, and everyone understood what she meant. The masked man in the high seat said sharply, with a faint anger, "What this seat wants to do, I have my own plans, you don''t need to teach me!"


    Protector Zi''s expression changed, and he said respectfully with a hint of fear, "Master, please calm down. This is not what your subordinates mean."


    The consequences of angering the Lord are very serious.


    The man said coldly, "Zi Hufa went to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive the punishment."


    When Hufa Zi heard the Law Enforcement Hall, his face changed drastically, but he could only answer, "Yes, Lord."


    The man looked at the guardian under his seat, and said sharply, "What about the daughter of destiny, they have not wiped out my family for a thousand years. This time it appears, we want to eradicate all the enemies of the millennium!" The four characters of "cutting the grass and removing the roots" are biting very hard, and they are fierce and full of hostility.


    The Xuanyuan family is the enemy of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is not the biggest enemy of their big enemy of the Xuanyuan family!


    For a thousand years, they have redesigned the design, but they have not been able to completely eradicate the Xiao family. Instead, they have ruined the Xuanyuan family''s success several times.


    The 11 guardians said in unison, "The Lord is wise! It is not too late to sacrifice for the great cause of the Xuanyuan family!"


    The man said sharply again, "Very good! But," said But, the man''s eyes sharply swept away the major guardians below, and said, "If anyone dares to move lightly, this seat will not forgive him!" The order is that no one is allowed to act against the Daughter of Destiny without his words.


    In addition to the purple protector, the major protectors are very puzzled by the order issued by the Lord.


    In their opinion, since the Xiao family''s Daughter of Destiny has appeared, just as Protector Zi said, it is best to kill her before she has fully grown up to prevent her from becoming like the first three Daughter of Destiny. , destroying the great cause of the Xuan family.


    Of course, since the Lord''s command has come down, they can only abide by it.


    The man said, "The Purple Protector is poisonous, and the Green Protector is a waste of medicine."


    "The subordinates are here," Zi Hufa and Qing Hufa replied.


    "You and others have tried every means to become friends with the Daughter of Destiny to investigate where her medical skills come from?" the man ordered.


    "Subordinates obey!" The two responded.


    Medicine and poison do not separate families. With their medical skills and poison skills, it is easier to get close to Xiao Yao.


    The reason why he wanted to investigate who Xiao Yao''s medical skills came from is because he always didn''t believe what Xiao Yao said and what his subordinates investigated. Xiao Yao''s medical skills came from the old man in the mountains before and after her.


    He always felt that Xiao Yao''s medical skills and martial arts were all inexplicable. If her medical skills and martial arts were all from elementary school, then why no one knew in the past fifteen years, even if she hides it, she will reveal a little bit of clues.


    However, Xiao Yao suddenly burst out after being deceived.


    Even if she couldn''t bear that kind of bullying and was deceived by her feelings, she didn''t hide her martial arts.


    However, what about the cowardice shown in the previous fifteen years? And her younger brother seems to be able to do drugs and martial arts. How did she know Leng Changrui?


    In short, he couldn''t figure out all of Xiao Yao''s. Even if they were investigated, the things that had been investigated were exactly what Xiao Yao had disclosed to the outside world.


    That''s the weirdness.


    No matter how smart the Xiao family daughter is, some things still need to be taught by someone. This may be because Xiao Zhenxin and his wife invited someone to teach Xiao Yao secretly.


    But why can''t they find out?


    Also, Xiao Zhenxin and his wife were surprised by Xiao Yao''s superb medical skills.


    The daughter of the Xiao family has a natural mission for the Xiao family, and it is not uncommon to have some inexplicable things. But also some abilities, but not medical skills.


    Then there is the disappearance of Xiao Shanshan and the disappearance of Rong Ye. They once gave some information to the Xiao family. He and Xiao Zhenxin would return to the capital, but they did not.


    Is it because of Xiao Yao? Have they forgotten the responsibility of the Xiao family''s daughter?


    But now, they have not forgotten. Just hide and wait to gain momentum.


    But why can''t they find anything.


    "Lord, today is Xiao Yao''s return day, do we have to do something to block it?" Protector Qing asked cautiously.


    The man was silent for a while, and said, "Well, they definitely can''t let them go so smoothly."


    Next, the man issued a series of orders.


    Today, Xiao Yao''s banquet of recognizing his ancestors and returning to the sect did not invite all the upper-level people, but only invited the three major wealthy families of the six families, the senior officials of the central government, and the Xiao family, including some of Xiao Yao''s friends. Under the witness of everyone, Xiao Yao officially returned to the Xiao family.


    With the relationship between Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao''s lover, and Xiao Yao has been recognized by Xiao Yao, the Leng family Leng Jingyao not only attends as the president of a country, but also takes the Leng family as the head of the Leng family. All sizes are present.

 Chapter 820： Confessions (1)

    In the Da family, in addition to Da Pengchen''s unwellness and his illegitimate daughter, Da Muyang attended as the head of the family with his wife and children.


    In the Feng family, Feng Laiyi attended with Feng Yixiu, the eldest young master of the Feng family, and Feng Yiqi, the heir.


    The presence of Feng Yixiu, the eldest young master of the Feng family, was surprising. Because as we all know, the eldest young master of the Feng family is very simple, and especially rarely attends major family banquets and the like. This time, he unexpectedly attended the Xiao family banquet.


    In the Shui family, Shui Yihu, who was in his sixties, brought his three siblings, Shui Youran.


    In the Shangguan family, only Shangguan Xu and two elders attended. The head of the family, Shangguan Feng, had not fully recovered. His wife Jiang Yuqing was taking care of her husband as an excuse. Shangguan Ying was old and Shangguan Fei attended the graduation ceremony in Xiangjiang City. In this way, only the heir, Shangguan Xu, attended the entire Shangguan family. As for the two clan elders, they came to accompany the heir because one of the Shangguan family was too ugly.


    Three giants.


    The first wealthy family of Qiao, the old man Qiao Jun came with the whole family.


    Zhang Haofan, the head of the second wealthy Zhang family, came with his wife, but his children did not come. His brother Zhang Haotian came here with his wife and daughter because he was related to the Leng family.


    The third wealthy Li family, the old man Li Songqin also brought his family here.


    The elders of the Qiao and Li family are too old to come, and everyone understands it. However, these two elders can be said to be friends with Xiao Yao. How could they not come when Xiao Yao returned to the Xiao family for such an important matter? . When they came, they could also express their respect for the Xiao family and Xiao Yao from the two giants.


    As for relatives and friends, the Xiao family invited some people over, while Xiao Yao only invited some people from the Tong family and his master Qi Wanhai to come over.


    As for Xiao Yao''s other friends, like Zhu Lili and Zhang Mingming, Xiao Yao didn''t look down on them, but they were not suitable for such occasions.


    People arrived one after another, Xiao Jingtao and his wife, and the three brothers of the Xiao family were entertaining guests in the banquet hall.


    Leng Xueyan was wearing a cute and beautiful princess dress. As soon as she entered the Xiao family banquet, her eyes rolled around, as if she was looking for something.


    Zhang Minyu watched Leng Xueyan looking anxiously, and smiled silently at the corner of her mouth, she knew exactly what Leng Xueyan was looking for.


    However, she still pretended not to know why and asked, "Cousin, are you looking for Sister Xiao Yao?" Of course she wasn''t looking for Xiao Yao, but she asked that on purpose.


    As soon as Leng Xueyan turned her head, she said angrily and loudly, "Who is looking for her!"


    Those who attended the banquet were the most influential people in the capital. Their etiquette is grace and grace.


    Therefore, Leng Xueyan, as the daughter of the daughter of the family, even disregarded the occasion and yelled at others.


    What''s more, the person who was reprimanded by her turned out to be her cousin, the well-behaved Zhang Minyu. Looking at the aggrieved appearance of my cousin, it is really distressing.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Leng Xueyan''s eyes a little differently.


    However, Leng Xueyan didn''t find this. After she said aloud to her cousin, she continued to look around.


    Then his eyes lit up, he ran to hold his skirt, then stood still and said with a sweet smile, "Brother Shui, so you are here, let me find it."


    That''s right, the person Leng Xueyan was looking for was Shui Youran.


    As for Shui Youran, as if she hadn''t heard Leng Xueyan talking to him, she kept looking at the stairs leading to the second floor with an unpredictable expression.


    Leng Xueyan followed his direction. Except for the stairs, she didn''t see anyone or anything. She asked innocently and curiously, "Brother Shui, what are you looking at? Why can''t I see anything."


    Shui Youran still ignored him, Leng Xueyan seemed to be used to this kind of treatment and was not angry.


    Just when she continued to say what she wanted to say, Xiao Jingtao, the previous head of the Xiao family, spoke on behalf of the Xiao family.


    "Dear friends, warmly welcome you to my daughter of Xiao''s family, Xiao Yao officially returned to the banquet hosted by Xiao''s family, and thank you very much for coming to witness the ceremony of Xiao Yao''s recognition of his ancestors and his return to the sect..."


    Xiao Jingtao didn''t have a long talk. In fact, he just briefly introduced the reasons for the disappearance of the second master of the Xiao family, and why the daughter of the Xiao family would be left behind. Of course, the secrets of the Xiao family should be kept secret.


    At this time, everyone suddenly realized that.


    The daughter of Xiao Zhenxin, the second master of the Xiao family, did not die at birth, but the second master of the Xiao family announced it to the public in order to protect his daughter.


    It''s just that in the end, Erye Xiao''s daughter was arrested by some people, but left behind a baby waiting to be fed. This baby is Xiao Yao.


    As for who Xiao Shanshan was arrested by, Xiao Jingtao didn''t say anything.


    "Now my brother Xiao Zhenxin''s family is invited to play!" Xiao Jingtao said with excitement.


    In an instant, the colored laser lights shot towards the entrance of the stairs on the second floor.


    Then, everyone opened their mouths in surprise and widened their eyes, extremely unbelievable.


    For a moment, the banquet hall was silent!


    When everyone saw Xiao Yao standing on the second floor at the entrance of Xiao Zhen and his wife for a moment, their shocked expressions were beyond words.


    The so-called beautiful women have flowers as their appearance, birds as their voices, moon as their god, jade as their bones, ice and snow as their skin, autumn water as their posture, and poetry as their heart.


    Xiao Yao was dressed in a long white gauze dress, with jet-black waterfall-like long hair hanging straight behind him. The tall figure and light posture make people feel elegant and immortal.


    Of course, this was not the most surprising beauty, but what shocked everyone was that the birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face was gone.


    Yes, the birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face was completely gone.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, with a delicate and perfect little face, was shocked by his facial features.


    The skin is as thick as the fat, the lips are like cherry blossoms, the pupils are like the fullness of autumn water, the blue eyebrows are like a smile, and the grubs are white.


    Xiao Yao dragged the long white gauze group, holding the grandfather and grandmother on the left and the right, and walked down the stairs slowly.


    Beautiful smile and beautiful eyes!


    Under the irradiation of color laser, everyone''s eyes were confused.


    "This is so beautiful, so beautiful!" Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    He was amazed, and soon, everyone came back to their senses one after another.


    "No, it''s impossible, she definitely won''t be that ugly one!" A sharp teenage girl''s scream sounded in this silent banquet hall, which was extremely harsh.


    Unbelievably, everyone turned their attention to the source of the sound.


    Leng Changrui was dressed in a dark green general''s uniform and a pair of black military boots. His cold and handsome face was as cold as ever, and his deep eyes flashed at them like eagle eyes. , those women were instantly terrified and frightened as if they were swallowed by the dark vortex.

 Chapter 821： Confessions (2)

    Being stared at him like this, and approaching him, even seeing him, made me feel scared and horrified involuntarily.


    Just disappear in front of him.


    A voice sounded in my heart, and then these women all ran away like ghosts. Even if they want to climb the high branches and think about the first lady again, they have to die.


    Soon, at the entrance of the stairs on the first floor, Leng Changrui was standing there alone.


    It''s just that at this time his eyes were not as sharp and cold as they saw, but whether it was his facial expression or the look in his eyes, there was a word called gentleness.


    Who would have thought that the youngest general of the Xia Kingdom, who was only twenty-five years old, would be handsome, rigorous, ruthless, ruthless, and cold like an ice cube to anyone. A gentle expression appeared on his face.


    And his tenderness is only enjoyed by one person, and that person is his girlfriend - Xiao Yao.


    He is now preparing to welcome his princess, the love of his two lifetimes - Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the younger sister who had recovered her appearance, beautiful as a fairy, and slowly walked towards him, Leng Changrui suddenly felt a little nervous, but also a little excited, and moved.


    These emotions were only experienced by him when he met his junior sister.


    However, his good mood was suddenly ruined by a harsh voice.


    His face darkened, and he looked at the eldest Miss Leng Jia who made a sound, his cousin who knew nothing about the sky and the earth.


    His black eyes stared sharply at Leng Xueyan, and shouted coldly, "Adjutants!"


    After a while, Zhu Yiming brought two subordinates over, Zhu Yiming saluted Leng Changrui solemnly, and shouted loudly, "General!"


    Then wait for the order!


    At this time, everyone still didn''t understand what Leng Changrui was going to do, so don''t even think about messing around in the capital.


    Although Leng Xueyan was only fourteen years old, as a person from a large family, who is truly innocent and ignorant.


    Although Leng Xueyan admired the big brother Leng Changrui, and was very proud of the big brother who made honor for the family, but these were not enough, she was afraid and afraid of this big brother.


    Therefore, when she saw this battle, her face turned pale with fright, and she trembled involuntarily. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t.


    "Rui''er, Yan''er is still young and she doesn''t know the importance of her words. You will forgive her this time, okay?" Leng Xueyan and Feng Wanling walked over and said to Leng Changrui kindly. If he doesn''t stop him, who knows where he will take Yaner.


    Leng Changrui just looked at Feng Wanling coldly, and then ordered coldly, "Take her to me!"


    She, of course, refers to Leng Xueyan.


    When Feng Wanling heard this, her face turned pale and pale, she was angry.


    She really did not expect that this Leng Changrui would still take Leng Xueyan away with such disregard for the brother and sister relationship.


    And Leng Xueyan was originally young, and she was very scared, she stood there with a white face, like a piece of wood.


    "Where are you taking Yan''er?" Leng Jianning rushed over and asked in a very bad tone.


    Leng Changrui did not answer Leng Jianning, he was taking Xiao Yao from his grandfather and grandmother''s hands, and then he took her hand and looked at her with gentle eyes without blinking, as if in a blink of an eye, The younger sister will fly away.


    He tidied up Xiao Yao''s bangs, and put some scattered sideburns behind his ears.


    Then, he said softly and affectionately, "Junior sister, you are so beautiful!"


    Everyone looked at this pair of golden boys and girls in shock once again.


    Leng Dashao even has gentle expressions, gentle voices, gentle movements, and sweet words!


    This is really a red rain, the sun is coming out from the west, right?


    Of course, there was no red rain in the sky, and the sun did not come out from the west. Instead, Leng Dashao, a cold ice cube, gave Xiao Yao a special, persistent, affectionate, and loving existence.


    Cold family, infatuation, once identified, it will remain unchanged for life.


    So in this way, many women want to marry into the cold family.


    Therefore, even if they learned that Leng Changrui has a girlfriend named Xiao Yao, many people still have a glimmer of hope, and that glimmer of hope is that Xiao Yao has no looks. All of them were looking forward to the day when Young Master Leng was suddenly disgusted by that ugly face.


    However, they had been waiting for almost a year. Not only did they not wait for Young Master Leng''s disgust for Xiao Yao, but they waited for Xiao Yao''s stunning beauty.


    That had almost completely wiped out their hopes.


    In today''s country, which woman can compare to Xiao Yao?


    The current Xiao Yao needs family background, looks and appearance, ability and ability, and most importantly, Xiao Yao is now the daughter of destiny.


    Ordinary people do not know the Daughter of Destiny, but as soon as the colorful red phoenix is ??born, high-level officials in the country will definitely receive the task of the Daughter of Destiny from the central government.


    That is no matter what, we must protect the safety of the daughter of destiny.


    Every high-level person knows it, and of course those rich and powerful families know it too.


    Therefore, even if she is not yet married to Leng Changrui, the prince, her status and status are higher than that of any woman in the country.


    One noble, one noble;


    One is cold and handsome, the other is alluring;


    A prince, a daughter of destiny;


    A talented woman, a golden boy and a beautiful girl, a match made in heaven!


    Leng Jianning was also stunned when Leng Changrui looked at Xiao Yao gently, but listening to his daughter''s exclamation in his ears, he didn''t care about looking at each other affectionately.


    All he knew was that the eldest nephew ignored him when he questioned him just now, and he was a little angry.


    Leng Jianning first shouted to stop Zhu Yiming, and said sternly, "Lieutenant generals, let me go first, what harm my daughter suffered, I only ask you!"


    It''s just that Zhu Yiming is not Lin Zhaorui, and his zongzhi is to obey General Leng''s orders.


    Zhu Yiming gave a military salute and said with a straight face, "I''m sorry, Vice Premier Leng, this subordinate only listens to General Leng''s orders!" This meant that if General Leng didn''t give an order to let them go, they would not let go of Leng Xueyan.


    At this time, she didn''t know if Leng Xueyan was really afraid of where these people would take her, or if she saw that her parents had a bit of courage, she cried loudly, "Dad, mom, save me, I don''t want to be taken away by them. Mom and Dad, save me..."


    Leng Jianning and his wife were really angry and distressed when they saw such a daughter. He asked Leng Changrui angrily again, "Leng Changrui, she is your sister after all. My subordinates took Yaner away, in your eyes, is there an uncle like me? Is there a cold family?" He was really angry.


    I thought that after he said these words, due to pressure, Leng Changrui would definitely let Leng Xueyan go.

 Chapter 822： Xiao Family Ancestral Hall

    However, to their disappointment, Leng Changrui was carefully helping Xiao Zhixin and his wife sit down.


    This made Leng Jianning''s anger out of breath.


    Is this ignoring? Is this ignoring?


    "Rui''er, there may be something wrong with Yan''er, just teach me a lesson, don''t arrest people with such a big fanfare." Li Mengxian said kindly, "Besides, today is Yaoer''s big day, don''t make trouble everyone. It''s unpleasant, don''t you think, Yao''er?" After all, Li Mengxian is Leng Changrui''s mother, and it is best to have her as this peacemaker.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s grandmother also continued, "Rui Er, Leng girl is still young, she said something wrong, just teach her a lesson, this is both an order and an officer, look at this girl. His face turned white."


    There were two women who were close to Leng Changrui who persuaded Leng Changrui to suddenly look at Leng Xueyan and said sternly, "I warned you last time, let me hear you speak ill of Yaoer again, even if you are mine. My sister, I will never let you go."


    Ah!


    So everyone took a deep breath. Although they had some guesses in their hearts, they were still shocked when it was confirmed.


    This young master is really as ruthless and infatuated as the legends say.


    To say that he is ruthless is just because his sister said that his girlfriend is "ugly" and he will be arrested. You must know that Young Master Leng has the power to kill and kill. It''s hard to say if you are caught. The lighter ones may be imprisoned, while the heavier ones are killed.


    Now even if Leng Xueyan is his sister, he has been caught without any mistake!


    Said he was infatuated, he did everything for his girlfriend Xiao Yao.


    Leng Changrui immediately swept the entire banquet hall, and then said coldly, "I don''t care whether I am old or young, I will not let anyone who bullied my girlfriend Xiao Yao!"


    The banquet hall is silent again!


    The banquet hall was silent!


    Not only was everyone shocked by Leng Changrui''s unconditional protection of Xiao Yao''s girlfriend, so that she would not be hurt by a single trace of Yihao, even if it was a relative.


    Even more shocked by Leng Changrui''s arrogance without anger, the aura of a stern and domineering emperor!


    Although I have rarely seen this general in the army before, it is not that I have not seen it before. Especially in the past year, Xiao Yao''s appearance has gradually appeared in the eyes of the public, and he has even been reported.


    However, the Leng Dashao they know, although handsome and handsome, have been ice-cold since childhood, and the mixed voice exudes a biting chill, which makes people stay away from them. After everyone was stunned, they heard Leng Changrui''s magnetic and stern voice saying, "Today, because of the mother and grandmother''s face to plead for you, I only temporarily escorted you back to the Leng family. Also, I will warn you again. Next time, it''s useless for anyone to intercede!" After speaking, Leng Changrui motioned for Zhu Yiming to take the person away.


    Leng Jianning and his wife had nothing to say at this time. This was already Leng Changrui''s biggest concession. If they were ignorant and they really put Yan''er in jail, that would be fine. Anyway, now it''s just sending people home. Yes, send it home.


    Too bad the parties didn''t want to.


    "No, no, Dad, Mom, I''m not going back." Leng Xueyan struggled and said loudly. When Leng Xueyan heard that she was sent home, she was not happy. Now that she finally sees Big Brother Shui, why is she willing to go back here.


    "Yan''er is obedient, you are just going back to Leng''s house now." Feng Wanling advised.


    "No, I won''t go back, Brother Shui, save me, I won''t go back." Leng Xueyan estimated that it was useless to call her parents, so she could only call Shui Youran.


    Hearing her daughter shouting for Shui Youran, Leng Jianning''s face was originally displeased, but even darker!


    A girl, in the presence of her parents and relatives, even called a man to rescue her in a big crowd, and this man was not her boyfriend.


    Although it is very common for children over fifteen years old to fall in love in Zhongxia, most parents are not happy that their children fall in love before the age of 16, not to mention that his daughter is only 14 years old.


    Besides, his daughter was obviously very passionate about Shui Youran. Shui Youran was obviously not interested in her Leng family eldest young lady. Her unsatisfactory daughter kept going up.


    This is what makes him particularly angry.


    It''s not that the daughter of his Leng family can''t be married. Among the children of the six major families and the three wealthy families in the capital, any one picked at random is stronger than this evil-looking and feminine-looking Shui Youran who can only eat, drink, and play.


    "Shut up!" Leng Jianning scolded, and then also said to Zhu Yi, "Take her back."


    In the end, no matter how Leng Xueyan made trouble, she was eventually escorted back by Zhu Yiming and the others.


    From the beginning to the end, Old Man Leng, Leng Jianfeng, Grandpa, and Xiao Jingtao did not make a sound. Their attitude shows everything, and they will not interfere with all orders of Leng Changrui.


    And Shui Youran, who was called for help by Leng Xueyan, stared at the stairs on the second floor like Leng Changrui before Xiao Yao appeared, until Xiao Yao appeared, the surprise in his eyes had never been concealed.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao, whose half-faced red birthmark had faded away, was so amazing, so beautiful, even Chen, who was known as the most beautiful woman in Zhongxia, was not even one-tenth as beautiful as Xiao Yao. What''s more, Chen''s beauty is acquired, while Xiao Yao''s beauty is pure natural at first glance.


    At this moment, Shui Youran didn''t know whether it was because of Xiao Yao''s beauty, or because Xiao Yao was the only woman he had contact with, and he didn''t resent it, and there was a slight emotional fluctuation in his heart.


    This made him extremely surprised, why every time he met Xiao Yao, he could feel the strange emotions.


    Shui Youran looked at Leng Changrui like a prince charming in a fairy tale and greeted his princess. He felt very uncomfortable and wanted to kill Leng Changrui?


    Why does this happen every time?


    Shui Youran just kept staring at the hand held by Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao, and fell into deep thought. As for Leng Xueyan''s shouting, she did not hear it.


    After Leng Xueyan was brought back, many people breathed a sigh of relief and patted their chests. In fact, when they woke up, they also wanted to scream in disbelief like Leng Xueyan, shouting that Xiao Yao was ugly.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it was Leng Xueyan who spoke first. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have Leng Xueyan''s good luck, they were just taken back to Leng''s house easily, and it was grandmother Xiao Yao and mother Leng Changrui who begged for mercy. If they got offended by Leng Changrui, they might not get the intercession of these two women.


    Because, after all, Leng Xueyan is still the eldest miss of the Leng family, if Xiao Yao marries Leng Changrui, Leng Xueyan and Xiao Yao will become aunts and sisters-in-law, and they are a family.


    As for them, they don''t have such a close relationship, so it''s just as simple as being brought home.


    Xiao Yao was led by Leng Changrui and walked in front of Mrs. Xiao.

 Chapter 823： mask man (1)

    Mrs. Xiao is on the left, and grandparents are on the right.


    Xiao Jingtao and his wife are at the bottom left of the old lady. Mr. Leng is at the lower right of his grandparents. It''s not that he disrespects him as a president, it''s just that on such a ceremonial occasion, he can only sit in this position. It not only shows the Xiao family''s respect for him, but also shows the possibility of Leng Xiao''s marriage.


    After that, the positions are listed in descending order according to their status.


    Of course, only the person with the highest status in each family can take the seat, as for family members or others, they are standing by their side.


    Only the Xiao family daughter''s ceremony of recognizing their ancestors and returning to their ancestry seemed so solemn. If it''s another family, don''t care if it''s an illegitimate daughter or something, or just hold a banquet and recognize their existence, or just go to a genealogy.


    In front of Mrs. Xiao and the others, there was a futon.


    Xiao Yao knelt down in front of the futon, and then shouted, "Xiao Yao, the daughter of the Xiao family, kneels and worships Grandma!"


    Three more bangs.


    This is the beginning of the real ceremony of recognizing the ancestors and returning to the ancestors.


    One by one, bow down to the elders of the higher rank in the clan.


    "Okay," Mrs. Xiao hurriedly stood up, wiping tears from her eyes.


    Lin Jingya looked at the crying old lady Xiao, she said, "Mom, Yao''er is back today, it''s a big day, you should be happy."


    The old lady Xiao wiped her tears and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, look at my old lady."


    Li Hongxiu said happily, "Sister-in-law, you should smile more when you are old."


    "Hehe," Old Madam Xiao said happily, "Hongxiu, it''s really difficult for you." Although Xiao Yao is their granddaughter, she is the lifeblood of the Xiao family.


    Li Hongxiu smiled and said, "What is difficult or not, Yao''er is my granddaughter."


    The three elderly ladies did not say any more.


    Because Xiao Yao had to continue calling people.


    Xiao Yao faced his grandfather and grandmother again, knelt and kowtowed three heads and shouted, "Grandpa, grandma!"


    "Okay, okay, kid, get up." Grandpa and grandmother said distressedly.


    After Xiao Yao kowtowed to his grandfather and grandmother, he kowtowed to Xiao Jingtao and his wife, "Uncle, aunt!"


    "Okay, kid, get up quickly." Xiao Jingtao and his wife quickly got up and helped him up, "Son, just come over, just come back."


    Just come back!


    These four words, for ordinary people, are very simple to go home.


    However, for the Xiao family, how heavy and difficult these four words are!


    The elders of the Xiao family all knelt down and worshipped. The three brothers Xiao Yimu were the same generation as Xiao Yao, so they didn''t need to bow down, just hug each other.


    The rest are some clan elders and side members of the Xiao family. Some of them are of high seniority and do not need to bow down. As long as they say hello and say hello, they are recognized.


    Soon the first ceremony was over.


    The second ceremony is to worship the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Although the Xiao family ancestral hall is large, of course, the Xiao family ancestral hall can only be entered by the Xiao family.


    However, the thousand-year-old ancestral hall of the Xiao family is the most mysterious existence to outsiders.


    Because of the legend, the Xiao family has gone through ups and downs for thousands of years. Even if the emperor wanted the Xiao family to smash the family and wipe out the family, but when they wanted to break into the Xiao family''s ancestral hall, they couldn''t enter anyway. Go, as long as you are within ten meters of the Xiao family ancestral hall, you will be bounced back.


    No matter whether the Xiao family rises or falls, the people of the Xiao family will not move the ancestral hall. No matter how far they go, there will always be one or two clan elders guarding them in the ancestral hall.


    What secrets does the Xiao Family Ancestral Hall hold?


    Everyone was very curious. It''s just that no matter how curious they are, they don''t have the chance to step into the ancestral hall to take a look.


    Xiao Zhenxin, Xiao Jingtao and the three brothers of the Xiao family took Xiao Yao into the Xiao family.


    According to the rules of the ancestors, the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family cannot enter the ancestral hall. It''s not that the Xiao family has any prejudice against their daughter-in-law, but because there have been many times in the past thousand years, the Xiao family''s daughter-in-law has either been sent by the imperial power, political enemies, or someone else to be a spy. The purpose is to inquire about the Xiao family''s ancestral hall. secret.


    For this reason, the ancestors had a ban, not allowing daughters-in-law to enter the ancestral hall.


    This ban has continued to this day.


    Before Xiao Yao arrived at the Xiao family''s ancestral hall, he felt the strong and simple air from the ancestral hall.


    Opening the door of the ancestral hall, what Xiao Yao saw at a glance were the rows of spiritual tablets on the high platform. The spiritual tablet in the middle had the words "Xiao Tengfei" written on it, and there were red candles lit around it.


    Xiao Jingtao came to Yiling and said solemnly, "Xiao Yao, kneel down and meet the ancestors!"


    Xiao Yao obediently knelt down and kowtowed to them, "Xiao Yao, daughter of the Xiao family, pay tribute to the ancestors!" He kowtowed three times again.


    After Xiao Yao got up, Xiao Jingtao solemnly said to the various spirit cards, "The ancestors, the descendants are not filial. 17 years ago, the descendants of the Xiao family, Xiao Yao, were left to live in a foreign country, and they officially returned today. The responsibility of the country as the daughter of destiny."


    Afterwards, Xiao Jingtao said to his three sons, "Xiao Yimu, Xiao Yilin, Xiao Yisen obey orders!"


    The three brothers knelt down and said in unison, "Xiao Yimu", "Xiao Yilin" and "Xiao Yisen"


    "Listen to orders!"


    Xiao Jingtao continued solemnly and solemnly, "The birth of the Destiny Girl will bring great difficulties to the country. From now on, you must do your best to assist the Destiny Girl, or else the family law will be enforced and the Xiao family will be expelled!"


    "Order!" They chorused again.


    Xiao Jingtao then moved the candle in front of the "Xiao Tengfei" spirit card with his hand.


    "Look, what happened?"


    "Look, what''s going on?" A sharp-eyed person pointed at the strangeness that appeared above the Xiao family and said in surprise.


    After everyone heard the sound of surprise, they all looked at the unusual scene in surprise.


    "Then, is that Buddha''s light?" Someone asked in surprise.


    That''s right, the phenomenon reflected in front of them was like a huge Buddha''s light shrouding the Xiao family''s ancestral hall, dazzling.


    "Yeah, it''s very similar to Buddha Light." Someone responded.


    For modern technology, Buddha Light is just a colorful halo, nothing mysterious.


    It is only produced by the diffraction of sunlight and water droplets in the cloud and mist. Only when the sun, the object and the cloud and mist are in an inclined straight line can the Buddha''s light be generated.


    How can there be a true character that produces the true Buddha''s light?


    The most basic condition for the generation of Buddha''s light is the sun.


    Of course, the problem now is that today is just cloudy and there is no sun. Without the direct rays of the sun, how could there be conditions to survive that Buddha''s light?


    No one knows how the Buddha''s light suddenly appeared, but everyone can guess that the appearance of this Buddha''s light is absolutely inseparable from the mystery of the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 824： mask man (2)

    Xiao Jingtao shook the red candle in front of the "Xiao Tengfei" spirit card. To the surprise of the four brothers and sisters, Xiao Jingtao really broke it, that is, broke the candle.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Then, the four brothers and sisters heard the sound of an organic rattle.


    Taking the position of the spiritual card in the row of "Xiao Tengfei" as the boundary, it is divided into two and separated.


    As the crack opened, what appeared in front of the four brothers turned out to be a white jade staircase.


    "Dad, this..." Xiao Yisen asked while looking at the stairs in surprise. This shocked them too much. From childhood to adulthood, they have come to the ancestral hall countless times. They didn''t even know that there was another mystery under the ancestral hall.


    "Don''t talk!" Xiao Jingtao said seriously.


    After all the white jade stairs were exposed, Xiao Jingtao walked down with the three siblings.


    When we got to the bottom, there were torches on both sides of the wall, and we could see clearly here.


    Now I can see nothing but a stone wall and a few torches.


    Xiao Jingtao took the four siblings and continued to walk forward.


    After walking for a few more minutes, they reached a very spacious room and Xiao Jingtao stopped.


    The room was wide, but empty, with nothing but torches.


    Xiao Jingtao then walked to a torch on the left wall and turned his hand again.


    "Boom"


    It was the sound of the mechanism turning again, but this time it was eight bangs.


    Soon, after these eight bangs, eight doors appeared.


    Then, from the eight doors, eight masked men in black walked out.


    "Meet the Patriarch!" The eight people unanimously bowed towards Xiao Yimu. Xiao Yimu is now the head of the Xiao family, so these people are not Xiao Jingtao.


    Xiao Yimu didn''t respond to this sudden appearance, he stared at his father in a daze, a little overwhelmed.


    Xiao Jingtao said instead of his son, "Get up first."


    "Yes, Patriarch!" The eight said in unison.


    Xiao Jingtao turned his head and said to the four siblings, "Mu''er, Yao''er, eight of them are the leaders of the Xiao family''s shadow guards."


    "Shadow Guard?" Xiao shook his voice.


    When Xiao Yao and Xiao Jingtao walked out of the door of the ancestral hall, Xiao Yao suddenly looked bright and shouted loudly, "Who?"


    After he finished speaking, he walked out quickly, and with a glance of his eyes, he saw a black figure flying away from an ancient tree not far from the ancestral hall.


    Xiao Yao used Qinggong, followed immediately, and flew into Xiao''s backyard with that.


    Xiao Jingtao and his son were stunned when they watched.


    Xiao Yao was wearing a long white dress. When she flew up, she was as graceful as Chang''e flying to the moon, holy and beautiful.


    But, how could Xiao Yao fly?


    I don''t know if that person lost to Xiao Yao because of his meritorious deeds, or he deliberately introduced Xiao Yao into the Xiao family''s unmanned backyard at this time. Anyway, Xiao Yao caught up with that person in the backyard.


    Xiao Yao said sharply, "Who are you?"


    The man with the ghost face turned around and said with a hint of sarcasm, "Who am I, don''t you know? Xiao Yao!" When he shouted Xiao Yao''s name, he gritted his voice. His voice didn''t come from his mouth, but from his stomach.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed, she said sternly, "It''s actually you." Then she laughed, "Yes, except for those of you, who like to pretend to be ghosts and do some sneaky and sneaky things, who would do such a dishonest thing? already."


    As soon as the man heard it, he retorted loudly, "You are sneaky and sneaky."


    Xiao Yao continued to mock, "It''s not sneaky, in broad daylight, why are you hiding in a tree with a ghost mask and black clothes? Don''t tell me, this is your hobby. Who''s hobby, He was pretending to be a ghost on someone else''s tree." No, wearing a ghost mask and hiding in a tree in black, if you were really seen, it wouldn''t be scary.


    The man didn''t refute, just sneered, "Heh, Xiao Yao, are you hiding deep enough? I thought you were only able to defeat the four foreign provocateurs by knowing some martial arts moves and being stronger. Now I know this. , You used internal force to make their bones turn into powder. It really makes my clan look down on you, did you not find out that you have such a deep internal force?"


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "Hmph, there are so many things you didn''t expect."


    The man with the mask suddenly burst out laughing, "Xiao Yao? Daughter of destiny? My clan''s enemy. Xiao Yao, if you are just an ordinary person, my clan will let you go. But you want to return to Xiao. Family, be that **** Xiao family daughter, the daughter of destiny. Then don''t blame my clan for being cruel. You go to hell! If you die, my clan will no longer be affected by your destiny''s daughter."


    As soon as this person finished speaking, his hands turned into eagle claws, and he could make contributions to Xiao Yao at any time.


    Xiao Yao''s cold voice sternly said, "Eagle Claw Art!" Immediately he flew up and shouted loudly, "Then I, Xiao Yao, want to teach you what''s so powerful about you."


    Xiao Yao''s own martial arts are mainly based on swordsmanship, but at this time she is using the Dragon Subduing Palm learned from the leader of the Dragon Continent Beggar Gang to deal with it.


    The two of them fought, of course, it was not a simple move like Xiao Yao did in the campus.


    Although neither of them had weapons on hand, they both used their internal strength. First, they tested each other''s skills, and if they didn''t pay attention, they would kill each other.


    The fierce and unparalleled palm wind around the two overflowed, and the yard was flying with sand and rocks, and the scene was so chaotic for a while! I saw two figures jumping and jumping in the sand and stone, punching and kicking, fighting for life and death! The "Eagle Claw" of the masked man was the first to strike, heading straight for Xiao Yao''s heart. Xiao Yao''s posture was on one side, avoiding the masked man''s insidious tricks, and then Xiao Yao took the opportunity to launch his palms and slash directly at the mask. the left shoulder of the person. The masked man is also cunning. Seeing the palm wind coming, he hastily backed away, avoiding Xiao Yao''s palm.


    When Leng Changrui rushed to the backyard, the yard was already in chaos, with sand and dust, leaves flying, and two figures in the air, one white and one black, were fighting fiercely.


    Leng Changrui''s deep eyes sharpened, and he quickly saw that the martial arts inner strength of the junior sister and the man in black were evenly divided. If it was normal, he would stand by and watch the junior sister hold others to practice hands.


    But not right now, now is the ceremony of recognizing the ancestors and returning to the ancestry of the junior sisters officially returning to the Xiao family, and the time cannot be delayed.


    Leng Changrui didn''t think much about it, and immediately flew up, facing the black-clothed man with a thick inner force, swiping away!


    When the man in black mask saw Leng Changrui who also flew up and had martial arts inner strength, the shocked expression under the mask could be described as terrifying. He himself began to be surprised that Xiao Yao possessed uncompromising internal strength and martial arts at a young age. After that, he and Xiao Yao both fought for a while, but they couldn''t tell the difference. At this time, he became interested again. , Since he can''t kill Xiao Yao, he can take Xiao Yao and practice his hand.

 Chapter 825： illegitimate daughter

    How could this be?


    All of them guessed that Xiao Yao had internal strength in martial arts. After all, as a descendant of Xiao Yao, he would definitely get some inheritance.


    However, they would never have thought that this Leng Changrui would actually have martial arts internal strength, and that internal strength would be at least a tael.


    Where can he fight.


    How could this be? Where exactly did the error occur?


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Leng Changrui''s palm had already hit him.


    "bump!"


    The masked man was slapped by Leng Changrui and fell from the air.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui also both fell from the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Jingtao and his son just arrived in the backyard and saw the movement of the two falling down.


    They were shocked again!


    Under the mask of the masked man, there was red blood flowing out. He was lying on the ground in a prone position, with his right hand on the place where Leng Changrui beat him.


    Xiao Yao walked up to him slowly, his eyes were sharp, and he asked sharply, "Tell me, where is my mother and my father?"


    "What?" The father and son of the Xiao family ran over and looked at the man with the ghost mask in surprise. They never imagined that those people would appear on the day Xiao Yao returned.


    The man was seriously injured, but he smiled and said, "Hehe, Xiao Yao, don''t think that if you beat me, you can force Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye''s whereabouts. Go dream!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, smoke burst into the courtyard, and when Xiao Yao and the others reacted, there was no one on the ground except for a pool of blood on the ground. There is no way to pursue it.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a thunderbolt!" Xiao Yao said with a sneer. "Those people will only use some unpopular means."


    The four of Xiao Jingtao''s father and son immediately stepped forward, circled the two of them twice, and asked with great concern, "Yaoer Ruier, are you injured?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Uncle, brothers, don''t worry. We have nothing at all."


    The four of them looked at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui and seemed to be fine, so they felt relieved.


    Xiao Jingtao said, "Those people have been doing nothing for the past few years, why did they suddenly appear outside the ancestral hall?"


    Xiao Yao said, "Uncle, have you forgotten the rumors from the outside world? To the outside world, the Xiao family ancestral hall is the most mysterious existence. Similarly, for those people, the Xiao family ancestral hall may be a solution to the Xiao family''s thousand-year-old inconsistency. The mystery of extinction exists."


    Xiao Yao said, "Uncle, have you forgotten the rumors from the outside world?"


    Xiao Jingtao said, "Well, yes. It''s not that those people didn''t break through the ancestral hall before, but they were all bounced back. Even if they took out the shells and bombed the ancestral hall a few times, the firepower couldn''t get in. Hehe, So they want to take advantage of the opportunity of the daughter of destiny to enter the ancestral hall and then enter the ancestral hall. I just didn''t expect it, and you found it."


    After a short while, he worriedly said, "Yao''er, you have just come back, and you are being targeted, I am afraid of them..." Historically, the birth of the Xiao family''s daughter will be assassinated, let alone the daughter of destiny.


    Xiao Yao comforted and said, "Uncle, don''t worry, it''s not that easy to kill me. The most important thing is that I haven''t found my parents yet, so how could I be killed by them?"


    In fact, she had a plan in mind, but it was inconvenient to tell her uncle and them now, so as not to worry them. However, to implement it, the person over there must confront her again, otherwise, it will be of no avail.


    Xiao Yao and his party reappeared in the Xiao family compound, but when they were in front of the public, they heard a woman''s noise.


    Xiao Yao came to his grandmother, looked at Da Youjing who was stunned, and asked, "Grandma, aunt, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yajing said with a very bad face, "It''s this Da Pengchen who is going to die. He clearly said he couldn''t come to participate in the Xiao family ceremony, but now he suddenly brought his illegitimate daughter who was only in her twenties. I was so angry. Da Youjing, this girl, yelled at that illegitimate girl."


    The filthy private affairs of the Da family actually broke out on such an important day as the Xiao family. If she hadn''t looked at Da Pengchen''s age, she was afraid that if she did something again, it would be hard to explain, she would have had the father and daughter kicked out long ago.


    "Shut up, Jing''er, she''s your aunt." Da Pengchen leaned on crutches, his face ashen with anger.


    Da Muyang''s family of four also looked extremely ugly. It''s enough for them to make a fool of themselves at home, but now the shame has been thrown into someone else''s house.


    "Grandpa, I think you''re old and confused." Da Youjing was so angry that she was going crazy, "Don''t look at what day the Xiao family is today, you brought an illegitimate daughter, this is for people to see Are you kidding me? You want me to call my aunt to be embarrassed, don''t even think about it." Da Youjing shouted to her grandfather hysterically. Grandpa''s illegitimate daughter was the same age as her, and she felt uncomfortable when she saw her.


    "Presumptuous!" Da Muyang shouted to his daughter, "Who told you to talk to grandpa like this." Even if they were dissatisfied, they could not criticize the elders for their actions.


    Xiao Yao saw that this illegitimate daughter was saying aggrievedly, "I''m sorry, Dad, I think I should go back, don''t make everyone unhappy." Turning around and defending himself, he said, "Please don''t blame my father. Okay? It''s my fault that I wanted to see Miss Xiao so much, so I begged my father to take me to Xiao''s house." Just because of her status as an illegitimate daughter, she is not qualified to come to such an important place. occasion. However, she had to come.


    As soon as she said this, Da Pengchen said angrily, "No, I want to see today, who dares to drive you back." Not to mention, the Xiao family has long lost the momentum of the second largest family, the second largest family. In his eyes, the ranking is their family. Therefore, he personally believes that the Xiao family would not dare to drive back the daughter he brought back, even if they couldn''t see it again.


    As soon as Da Pengchen''s voice fell, not to mention that the Xiao family was very dissatisfied with the place they treated as unreasonable trouble, even those who were watching the fun were also dissatisfied with Da Pengchen. It seems that this Da Pengchen is getting more and more confused as he gets older, and he even said something like an open provocation in the Xiao family''s territory.


    Da Muyang''s father and son were so angry with their father''s (grandfather)''s words that their heads were smoking. After their faces turned red, they turned blue and white again.


    They are angry and ashamed.


    If this old man with white hair, wrinkled face, and crutches was not his father (grandfather), he would have walked away long ago, and he would still be standing here, humiliating him with him.


    "Brother Da, you''ve already said that," the old man Leng came out of the room at this time, and he asked coldly, "Today is the day when the daughters of the Xiao family recognize their ancestors and return to the sect, and come here with a daughter who is not on stage, Are you hitting the Xiao family''s face or the Xiao family''s daughter''s face?" Whether it was the Xiao family''s face or the Xiao family''s daughter''s face, he was not qualified to hit.


    Da Pengchen was stunned when he heard Leng Jingyao''s voice. He knew that Leng Jingyao would come to help the field today, but he didn''t expect that he would bluntly say that his daughter would not let her stand.

 Chapter 826： Snakeweed (1)

    Da Pengchen was choked with anger by Leng Jingyao''s words.


    He was actually very aggrieved.


    These old guys have many children and grandchildren. Since he got married, he has only had one son. I thought it was my wife''s problem, but later I found out that his sperm survival rate was exceptionally low, only one in a thousand. Having a son was already blessed by his ancestors.


    But what he never imagined was that just 17 years ago, a woman led a teenage girl to Da''s house, claiming that the child was a seed he kept outside. At that time, he was ecstatic, but still had a sense of reason, and immediately let people take their own samples to verify DAN.


    The result, of course, was her biological daughter.


    However, for this daughter, the family did not agree that she should enter the ancestral house of the Da family.


    Especially when his wife, who was still alive at the time, made a lot of noise at her, and he slapped her in a fit of anger. As a result, he beat his wife out of a cerebral hemorrhage and finally died in the hospital.


    With this out, finally this daughter had to be raised outside.


    After his wife died, he handed over the head of the family to his son, and he only had so much pocket money for a month. In addition to spending part of it for himself, the other part was added to the family''s subsidy for the children. She was still well-dressed. As for the mother of the child, after she handed the child to him that day, she ran away with the money, which made him angry and hated. What a cruel mother. However, this daughter is very obedient and obedient. She doesn''t have the squeamishness of ordinary children, she doesn''t make noise, and she rarely mentions this to him as a father, which makes him even more guilty.


    "Junior Sister Xiao, is it really you?!" The illegitimate daughter suddenly shouted in overjoyed joy.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the title, then followed her gaze and saw Xiao Yao in a white dress standing beside her grandmother.


    Could it be that the Junior Sister Xiao she called was Xiao Yao?


    Xiao Yao pretended to have only discovered Miao Jinglan, and said in surprise, "Miss Miao, why are you here?"


    On this occasion today, Jacky Wu is not eligible to participate.


    Among the three major antique appraisal experts, Li Songqin is the elder of the wealthy Li family and must be qualified; Qi Wanhai, he is now Master Xiao Yao, as long as Xiao Yao informs him, he is definitely qualified.


    Only Wu Xueyou, although he is old and highly respected in the antique industry, but he does not have a profound background, so he is not qualified to participate in the banquet of the six great families and the three great lords.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao was surprised when he saw Miao Jinglan here. Because she knew Miao Jinglan was Wu Xueyou''s apprentice and worked in Wu Xueyou''s son''s company.


    But after hearing it, it turns out that this Miao Jinglan was told to her by Jiang Yuqing, an illegitimate daughter whom Da Pengchen suddenly recognized 17 years ago.


    Xiao Yao is really surprised!


    What she wants to know now is, 17 years ago, why did a Da family recognize the illegitimate daughter, and the water family recognized the illegitimate son?


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Xiao Yao really got to know this illegitimate daughter. However, the difference in the names between them is intriguing.


    One is directly called Junior Sister Xiao, who is very familiar and cordial; the other is called Miss Miao directly, which is obviously a distance between them.


    When Miao Jinglan heard Xiao Yao''s name, her originally happy face stiffened a little, and soon recovered her true color. She wanted to stop Xiao Yao''s hand, but she was avoided by Xiao Yao, but she was very Naturally maintaining the happy smile of seeing his friend, he said, "Hehe, Junior Sister Xiao, you don''t know, as soon as I heard that the daughter whom the Xiao family recognized was called Xiao Yao, I guessed it was you. The master might not say it, I I made a bet with the master and said it must be you. In order to confirm the answer, I asked my father to bring me to your family recognition banquet. "


    Listening to this, it sounds like it''s related to Xiao Yao. If it weren''t for Xiao Yao himself, every time he met Miao Jinglan, Miao Jinglan would either be sarcastic at Xiao Yao, or he would look down on Xiao Yao in various ways. At this moment, Xiao Yao herself would doubt how good her relationship with Miao Jinglan was.


    At this time, Qi Wanhai was supported by Qi Zhantian and walked out of the crowd. He glanced at Miao Jinglan and said in confusion, "Are you really Miao girl? Is it the apprentice of Old Man Wu?"


    Seeing Qi Wanhai, Miao Jinglan''s smiling face crossed the border again, but she kept smiling and said, "Yes, Mr. Qi, I am the girl Miao." Isn''t Qi Wanhai nonsense, she has not changed.


    But Qi Wanhai nodded clearly, and said doubtfully again, "But, you remember that every time you see Shao girl, you always slap her face, either coldly or sarcastically, when did you have a relationship with Shao girl? So good? Why doesn''t my master know?"


    Xiao Yao can''t break the bad relationship between them before, but he can be a master. Since the first time they met, this girl has always said all kinds of thorny and mocking smiles to the shaking girl, and he has no interest in the apprentice Wu Xueyou.


    As soon as Qi Wanhai''s voice fell, he heard "puchi" laughter in the crowd.


    The women covered their mouths and laughed and trembled. Although the man was laughing, a woman was not a gentleman, but he still held back his laughter, but it was so hard to endure that his shoulders shook.


    As for the Da family, the old man Da was blushing with shame. I thought it was as my daughter said that she and Xiao Yao would be good friends, but I didn''t expect it to be such a "friend" relationship.


    Da Muyang''s husband and wife and their eldest son, Da Youning, looked at their father''s face and cared about his father''s body, so they didn''t dare to laugh.


    But Da Youjing is different.


    She laughed loudly, and said in a disgusting manner, "Haha, I said you are not ashamed."


    Miao Jinglan''s hands were flushed, and she stood there helplessly.


    Xiao Yao thought that Da Pengchen''s father and daughter would definitely leave in shame after being told by the master.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the father and daughter stayed.


    However, Miao Jinglan didn''t care about everyone''s ridicule, and with full sincerity, apologized to Xiao Yao, "Junior Sister Xiao, it was me who was wrong in the past. As soon as the master sees you, he always praises you again, I''m a little jealous, so..." So I''ve been targeting you all the time. Needless to say, everyone present understood.


    However, everyone also understood the relationship between Xiao Yao and Miao Jinglan.


    There are two people who are highly respected in the antique appraisal industry.


    As for the relationship between Xiao Yao and Miao Jinglan, Xiao Yao is Qi Wanhai''s apprentice and Miao Jinglan is Wu Xueyou''s apprentice. Because Qi Wanhai and Wu Xueyou came from the same school, it is not an exaggeration for Miao Jinglan to call out Junior Sister Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 827： Snakeweed (2)

    Miao Jinglan really knows how to say it, and she used the phrase "the heart of a villain to control the belly of a gentleman" to cover up all her dissatisfaction. At the same time, these words reminded Xiao Yao to be generous and not to care about the past.


    Xiao Yao sneered in his heart, and Miao Jinglan spoke rudely and even provocatively to her twice. At that time, she was still wondering why the 26-year-old Miao Jinglan, like a little girl who had not grown up, did not care about the identities of several elderly people and showed everything on her face. Inexplicably provocative, she just refuted it on the spot.


    But now, she realized that she was already a twenty-six-year-old woman, so how could she really not hide her dissatisfaction with others. She did this entirely on purpose, to make everyone think that her character flaws, or rather straightforward, could offend people. Therefore, for those who know the inside story, they will not care too much, but for those who do not know the inside story, they will only refute on the spot.


    Of course, Xiao Yao discovered that this Miao Jinglan was hiding deep enough. The way she shows is what she wants everyone to see.


    Now, her appearance in front of Xiao Yao. That is like a child who has been taken from her toy, she will definitely not like the child who took her toy. However, a child is a child after all, and after a while, she will forget her unhappiness.


    Therefore, Miao Jinglan played the role of a child whose toys were about to be robbed, and Xiao Yao was the child who robbed her of her toys, so of course Miao Jinglan would be dissatisfied with her, so she would be provocative. However, after that, the toy was still in her hands, and she thought she was wrong, so she apologized to Xiao Yao again.


    Now, with so many people at the scene, they all heard Miao Jinglan''s sincere apology. No matter how wrong Miao Jinglan did in the past, but now that he has come to apologize, Xiao Yao shouldn''t care anymore.


    Xiao Yao chuckled and said, "Ms. Miao, what are you talking about? You are already twenty-six years old, you are ten years older than me, and you are equivalent to my sister in age. What can I care about with my sister? ." Hearing this, it seemed that the relationship between them was getting closer. Xiao Yao directly regarded Miao Jinglan as her sister.


    However, when the people of Minger heard this, it was full of irony. A 26-year-old woman is no match for a 15- or 16-year-old child. Now, this child still doesn''t care about his sister.


    Others can hear this, and of course Miao Jinglan can also hear it. However, I don''t know if she is thick-skinned or what, in short, she followed Xiao Yao''s words, "Then sister, thank you for not caring about it." Yes, she has made an inch, and junior sister Xiao has become a sister directly.


    Xiao Yao was speechless.


    Everyone was speechless.


    The Da family members had black lines all over their heads, and their faces were flushed by Miao Jinglan''s shame. They really want to get into the cracks in the ground.


    This time this happened, Xiao Yao did not let Miao Jinglan drive out, and the Xiao family followed Xiao Yao.


    The last ceremony was to add Xiao Yao''s name to the Xiao family tree.


    The Xiao family tree is the most solemn specification.


    The current patriarch of the Xiao family took the genealogy out of the ancestral hall, and then two men stood on the front, back, left, and right to surround the patriarch and the genealogy in the middle. After reaching the purpose, put the genealogy on the incense case.


    The patriarch washes his hands in the golden basin, wipes it clean, and starts to incense. After the incense is finished, he opens the family tree and can start adding Xiao Yao''s name.


    This ceremony was completed in the presence of everyone''s witness.


    Just when Xiao Yimu raised the brush and wanted to add Xiao Yao''s name, there was a sudden scream.


    "Ah, there are snakes!" Da Youjing pointed in horror at a crimson snake that was moving in the unfinished part of the Lixiang case.


    The crimson snake is also known as the three-step down snake. As long as it is bitten by it, it will die as long as it takes three steps.


    After being shouted in horror by Da Youjing, everyone followed the path and saw the scarlet snake, no, not just one, but many. There are two or three snakes lying around the table legs of the incense case.


    "Ah!" Everyone was terrified by the sudden appearance of the snake.


    "No, there are a lot of snakes there." Another person screamed in horror.


    Many snakes were crawling towards them one after another.


    Seeing so many snakes, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other. It seems that those people, in order to prevent them from returning to the Xiao family, really came out one after another.


    It''s just that the Xiao family is not from the wild mountains and mountains. How could there be so many snakes suddenly appearing? Even if these snakes are controlled, it is impossible for these snakes to travel across the road in groups.


    "Ah, Junior Sister Xiao, there are so many snakes here, what should I do?" Miao Jinglan suddenly ran over and was very frightened, pulling Xiao Yao and tremblingly said, "Junior Sister Xiao, what should I do, there are so many snakes, so many snakes."


    The sudden appearance of the snake, no matter how calm you are now, many people are panicking.


    Even the people of the six major families have never seen such a strange phenomenon.


    A few older people, the moment a snake appeared, a young man was protecting them.


    When they shouted that there was a snake, the Xiao family''s guards arrived as soon as possible to protect the guests from harm.


    But where did these waves of snakes come from?


    Xiao Yao shook off the hand held by Miao Jinglan, looked at the silver scorpion in Miao Jinglan''s hand, Miao Jinglan said with a half-smile, "Miss Miao, where did you see the snake? Why didn''t I see it? Ah?" After speaking, he deliberately looked this way and then looked, as if he was looking for a snake.


    Xiao Yao asked, Miao Jinglan was stunned, what did Xiao Yao mean?


    Xiao Yao didn''t wait for Miao Jinglan''s answer, she used her inner strength, and if her voice could penetrate the clouds, it reached everyone''s ears.


    Xiao Yao''s cold voice said loudly, "Everyone be quiet, everyone is quiet, there are no snakes here, no snakes here."


    At this time, several of Leng Changrui''s subordinates, each carrying two buckets of water, poured the water directly on the ground according to Xiao Yao''s instructions.


    Although they were frightened and noisy, each of them could hear Xiao Yao''s words.


    No snakes?


    Are you kidding me?


    So what did they see just now?


    Xiao Yao said again, "There are snakes here at all. If you don''t believe me, you should look a little more clearly and confirm whether there are any snakes."


    Everyone finally recovered from their panic. They looked around cautiously, and then their eyes widened in disbelief and wanted to see clearly again. In addition to seeing some water sprinkled on the ground, the ground is still clean.


    No, really not.


    Where are there snakes, not to mention snakes, there is not even a leaf of a tree to be found here.

 Chapter 828： twists and turns (1)

    What exactly is going on?


    Xiao Yao met their doubtful eyes and explained, "I''m sorry for causing trouble to everyone just now. However, the reason why you can see the snake is because you just fell in love with the incense and had hallucinations. In fact, There are no snakes at all. I just had someone throw cold water on the ground and I was able to decipher the illusion. So you can''t see those so-called snakes now."


    "Missionary?" Da Youning asked suspiciously, "What the **** is going on?" Apart from the scent of incense wax on the incense case, when did they become obsessed with incense?


    Da Youning''s doubts are also everyone''s doubts.


    Although they had just seen the snake, they were terrified. But now I know that they have hallucinations because of the incense, and I feel incredible.


    Why, their hallucinations are snakes?


    Xiao Yao explained, "Yeah. This kind of incense is caused by the contact between the cigarette on the incense case and a plant called snake grass, which produces a kind of incense that can make people hallucinate. Just like everyone It was the same as what I saw in the hallucination, and saw snakes, and it was a large number of poisonous snakes."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Da Youning became confused again, and he said, "Xiao Yao, you mean, to produce this kind of hallucinatory incense, one must be the smoke of the incense case, and the other must be eating snake grass, Both are indispensable, right?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes, they are indispensable."


    Xiao Yimu had a gloomy face at this time, and said coldly, "That means, there are snake grass here?!"


    Xiao Yao said, "Yes."


    For the first time, Xiao Yimu showed the courage of the Xiao family in front of the public. He ordered sharply, "Check!" At such an important moment when the daughters of the Xiao family recognized their ancestors and returned to the sect, someone would use such a bad method. to destroy.


    If Xiao Yao was not proficient in medical theory, then the consequences of seeing a large number of snakes would be directly detrimental to the Xiao family and Xiao Yao. Thinking that Xiao Yao is an unlucky person, as soon as she wants to go to the family tree, a large number of poisonous snakes appear. This is obviously God''s will to stop it.


    Of course, who the **** knew that he would be framed. As soon as Xiao Yimu''s words fell, everyone pondered.


    No one is a fool here, and the reason for such an outburst is to prevent Xiao Yao from returning to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Jingtao said, "Mu''er, let''s continue."


    Xiao Yimu opened the family tree again, picked up the brush, and filled in Xiao Yao''s name.


    As soon as this name is filled in, Xiao Yao''s ceremony of recognizing his ancestors and returning to his ancestry has basically ended.


    "Junior Sister Xiao, you are really amazing. You could see at a glance that we were incense and hallucinations." After that, Miao Jinglan stalked Xiao Yao and said in surprise.


    Xiao Yao looked at Miao Jinglan indifferently and said, "Medicine and poison do not separate families. Since I have achieved some medical skills, my poisoning skills will definitely be low. I''m sorry, Miss Miao, I''m going to entertain other guests. It''s your choice." Xiao Yao did not wait for Miao Jinglan''s response, and went in the direction of the others.


    "Haha, Miss Miao, do it yourself!" As soon as Xiao Yao left, Da Youjing came over and laughed mockingly. The self-righteous relationship with Xiao Yao was so good, it turned out to be nothing more than that.


    Da Youning saw that her sister was going to cause trouble again, and hurriedly dragged her away from Miao Jinglan.


    Miao Jinglan looked at Xiao Yao who was far away, and then looked at the mocking eyes and sneering faces around her. It seemed that everyone was laughing at her hypocrisy.


    Standing in the middle of the crowded banquet hall, Miao Jinglan, who was ignored by no one, clenched her fists with both hands, spread it out again, and took a deep breath. Immediately, no matter what other people''s faces and eyes were, he walked directly to the buffet and started.


    While eating, he looked at the guests in the entire banquet hall with a pair of eyes.


    Because Da Pengchen was old and in poor health, after he promised to bring Miao Jinglan over, he became angry again. When Xiao Yao was on the genealogy, he was condemned by the Da family and sent home.


    As for Miao Jinglan, she didn''t say to follow her back, and the others didn''t chase her away, so she continued to stay cheeky.


    Seeing Shui Youran sitting in the corner, Miao Jinglan''s eyes lit up, and she ran over to talk to him, "Young Master Shui, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    Shui Youran was holding a glass of red wine in her hand at this time, shaking it well, her normally seductive eyes were just staring at the red wine in the glass, and she didn''t know why.


    No surprise, of course Shui Youran didn''t pay much attention to the woman who came over.


    Miao Jinglan didn''t care, holding the fruit plate in his hand, picked a few pieces and put them in the fruit plate of Shui Youran, and said happily, "There is little water, eating these kinds of fruits is especially good for the skin."


    Shui Youran raised his eyes and looked at Miao Jinglan lightly, as if he was sizing her up, and he seemed to be evaluating her value.


    Miao Jinglan shyly ate the fruit in the fruit bowl, pretending not to know, and didn''t care about Shui Youran''s scrutiny, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Of course, the next moment, she felt as if the cold wind was biting to the bone.


    Shui Youran said lightly, "Go away!" Although it was very light, it was as sharp as a sword, and it hurt to cut people.


    Miao Jinglan seemed to be frightened by this word, and she hurriedly ran away.


    In the distance, Xiao Yao calmly caught this scene.


    In fact, after the family tree was published, the Xiao family took Xiao Yao to recognize the heads of the major families in the upper class. This has the same nature as the last Tong Family Recognition Banquet.


    However, that time was to expand Xiao Yao''s network, and this time, it was to express to the various ethnic groups that the Xiao family daughter was returning.


    In fact, most of Xiao Yao who should have met met at Leng Jianfeng''s birthday party. However, last time I met Leng Changrui''s girlfriend, but this time I met as Xiao''s family.


    "Ah, this food is poisonous!" Xiao Yao was having a warm conversation with people from several big families, but he heard someone shouting in panic.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui hurried away in a very tacit understanding.


    At this time, Mr. Tong had already given the pulse of the man lying on the ground with a blue face, and the man with food poisoning was actually Miao Jinglan.


    "I, I, I seem to be poisoned too." Someone else said in panic. At a glance, everyone saw that it was Da Youjing, and her face turned blue.


    As soon as I heard people shouting that the food was poisonous, they threw away the food in their hands and never dared to eat it again.


    Many people started complaining.


    "Damn it, sometimes there will be snakes, and sometimes there will be food poisoning. Isn''t it said that the Xiao family girl is a lucky existence? I think today Xiao Yao, this Xiao family girl, is a broom star."


    "I think so too, so the ancestors of the Xiao family didn''t want to recognize this daughter of the Xiao family, so accidents happened one after another."


    "I heard that this Xiao Yao killed her father before she was born. After she was born, her mother also disappeared. No, just now when she recognized Xiao''s family, something happened."

 Chapter 829： twists and turns (2)

    "So, this Xiao Yao is a nemesis, a sweeping star. After defeating his parents, he will defeat the entire Xiao family now when he returns to Xiao''s house."


    "Well, in the future, I think I want to stay away from this nemesis, but don''t let Buick get on me." A woman patted her chest, expressing her fear.


    ...their discussions grew louder and louder, but in the end they became reckless. They are now in the Xiao family.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Yimu shouted and scolded with a black face, "Who the **** will say that my sister is the nemesis, the broom star?"


    The people who can come here this time are all the elites in the capital, with their families big and small. In themselves, these people are all very quality and educated people, and they won''t talk about people casually, but they are also uneven people, especially those self-righteous young masters.


    However, if they want to speak ill of people, it is also behind their backs, but this time they talked more and more vigorously, and it turned into a loud shout.


    Others are not deaf, can they not hear?


    Now that he was arrested and scolded by others, he was too frightened to say a word.


    "You guys only eat dry rice, you don''t know the so-called guys, you dare to put a nemesis reputation on my sister without knowing what happened. I think the nemesis is you." Xiao Yisen said angrily, "Just now You said that you saw the snake, why didn''t we see it, but you did? Now when these two people eat, they are next to you, so they are poisoned." This is poisonous enough, that is, whoever is next to them, Who is unlucky.


    The people with the loudest voices just now turned pale when Xiao Yisen said this, their mouths pouted with anger, and they didn''t know how to refute them. "Grandpa, how is it?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Mr. Tong frowned and said, "It''s strange, I took my pulse. She''s not food poisoning, but she seems to be allergic to food."


    Tong Junyu over there also gave Da Youjing a pulse and said, "She seems to be like that too."


    "Hey, what food are they allergic to?" Someone asked in confusion. Since Da Youjing and Miao Jinglan are related by blood, it is possible that their allergens are the same.


    Da Muyang, Shangguanlong and Da Youning frowned and said, "We don''t know what Jinger is allergic to."


    Da Youjing''s face turned blue at this time, but she didn''t faint like Miao Jinglan did. She said, "I don''t know what I''m allergic to?" Since she was a child, she could eat whatever she wanted, and she never had any allergies. One said.


    "Shaking girl, it seems that the two of them should be sent to the hospital, and the allergens can be analyzed by blood testing." Master Tong suggested.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay."


    Afterwards, the Xiao family immediately arranged to send the two to a nearby hospital, and the Da family left Da Muyang to continue participating in this twists and turns banquet.


    After sending Miao Jinglan and Da Youjing out, Xiao Yao turned his head, swept his eyes sharply, and asked sharply, "Did you just admit that the food is poisonous? Stand up for yourself."


    You who are present, you look at me, I look at you.


    There were people who were shouting "food poisonous" just now, but who they were, they really didn''t pay attention.


    Xiao Yao said again in a cold voice, "If you stand up, I may forgive you; but if you don''t stand up again, when I find out, it won''t be so simple."


    Xiao Yao and the others waited for a while, and finally an eleven- or twelve-year-old girl walked out of the crowd. Her face was flushed, her teeth were biting her lower lip, and she was holding the group pendulum with both hands, kneading constantly, looking very scared.


    "Yu''er, what''s wrong?" Leng Lingru asked strangely, looking at her abnormal daughter.


    Zhang Minyu looked at her mother, and then towards Xiao Yao. She seemed determined, bit her lip and said weakly, as if scared, "Sister Yao, I''m sorry. It''s poisonous." Speaking of this, she suddenly hugged her mother''s waist and burst into tears, saying, "Woooo..., I didn''t mean to, I just saw that elder sister ate something, and her face turned blue, woo Woo... I was so scared that I shouted that the food is poisonous, woo woo..., I didn''t know that sister was allergic, woo woo..."


    Leng Lingru heard the baby girl crying so scared and sad, she patted her daughter''s back and said, "Okay, okay, it''s alright. Baby, don''t cry." She glanced at Xiao Yao with dissatisfied eyes and said, "Xiao Yao, are you making a fuss? I just said that the food is poisonous. Yu''er is still young, and when she sees someone eating something, her complexion changes, and she must mistakenly think that the food is poisonous. Isn''t this normal? .You are so fierce to find someone who shouts, you see my baby is scared, my baby has never been so sad and crying like now."


    Leng Lingru is already a married daughter, she doesn''t care who Leng Changrui wants to marry, and she doesn''t need to care. Therefore, even when she saw Xiao Yao for the first time, she did not take Xiao Yao to heart, nor did she have any opinion on it.


    However, now that Xiao Yao has frightened her precious daughter, she is dissatisfied with Xiao Yao. In her heart, as she said, when she sees a person eating something and suddenly his face changes drastically, the first reaction must be food poisoning. Isn''t food poisoning just poison in the food. This is not wrong. Who knew they had food allergies?


    Xiao Yao rolled her eyes in her heart. Before she started to question, she was blamed by Leng Lingru.


    Xiao Yao said, "Aunt Leng, I''m just asking, who said that the food is poisonous. Didn''t you hear one by one saying that my nemesis, the broom star? After all, on occasions like the Xiao family, it was also to welcome me. Hosting a banquet for my return is related to my reputation, so I must ask clearly, isn¡¯t it? If another guest has a headache, will it be attributed to my nemesis again?¡±


    "Okay, let''s figure it out. Let''s continue the banquet." Mr. Leng interrupted suddenly.


    After that, the banquet went on smoothly.


    "Congratulations!" Feng Yixiu raised a cup in a refined manner and said to Xiao Yao with a smile.


    Xiao Yao said politely, "Thank you!" But he was puzzled, this Feng Yixiu''s smile was really confusing, and he was almost mesmerized by his smile. Looking back at the others, it wasn''t that Feng Yixiu was crazy about this. Feng Yixiu is not as handsome as his senior brother, nor is he as handsome as water, but he seems to have a gentle masculine charm that is naturally bewitching. With a glance and a smile, he can attract the opposite sex.


    After Feng Yixiu toasted Xiao Yao, he smiled politely at Xiao Yao, and then turned and left. Attracted a look of envy and hatred.


    "Congratulations!" Shui Youran came over with a glass of wine and said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao said to Shui Youran, "Thank you!" But he was puzzled, and Shui Youran seemed to be very quiet today.

 Chapter 830： Xiao Family Shadow Guard! (1)

    Shui Youran took a sip of wine and said, "Xiao Yao''er, how do you think you can get rid of Leng Changrui? A person as beautiful and holy as a white lotus flower like you should not be matched with that cold-faced ice man. ." Shui Youran had no end and no end, and suddenly such a sentence came out of indignation.


    "Pfft" "Cough cough..."


    Xiao Yao hadn''t poured the wine into his throat, but after hearing this, he spit it all out. There is also a black line on his face, a holy white lotus flower. It''s not good to use a metaphor, but I have to use the white lotus flower. You must know that the white lotus flower in the later generations is the most hated kind of woman.


    "Bang", Shui Youran was punched again and flew several meters.


    The elders sat at the table, stunned.


    The younger generation opened their mouths in surprise.


    This is the second time, Leng Dashao has beaten Shui Dashao. It''s the second time. What they didn''t know was that it was the third time.


    Shui Youmeng suddenly put down the wine glass, wearing 12-centimeter stilettos, and hurried over, half-squatting while shouting anxiously, "Big brother, big brother, how are you, are you okay? "One hand wanted to stretch out to help him up, but he seemed to have scruples and dared not directly pull Shui Youran up. He just kept yelling in his mouth, "Big brother, big brother..." It sounded like he was crying.


    It''s really a brother-sister relationship! This is of course not the sigh of the insider.


    Anyone who knows it knows that they are acting in front of the head of the Shui family.


    However, if Shui Youmeng wants to play, it also depends on whether Shui Youran cooperates or not.


    Shui Youran was wearing a white tuxedo today, and the blood dripping from the corners of her mouth dripped on the white dress. In addition, Shui Youran herself was partial to women, so she looked very coquettish and charming.


    Shui Youran pushed Shui Youmeng''s outstretched hand, as disgusted as she disliked flies.


    "Ah!" Shui Youmeng was wearing high-heeled shoes, and when she was pushed by Shui Youran, she lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    "Shui Youran, you bastard." Shui You hurriedly helped up her sister who had fallen, and scolded Shui Youran, "It''s okay if you don''t want your sister to help you, but if you want to push her down, you''re still not human."


    In the seats of the elders over there, however, Shui Yihu, the master of the Shui family, was not happy when he saw his eldest son who hurt the most was beaten.


    "President Leng, my son is just making a harmless joke. Was Leng Changrui too careful, he knocked my son down a few meters with one palm." Shui Yi said with a furious face.


    The old man Leng also said solemnly, "Yihu, if it wasn''t for Shui Youran''s mouth, would my grandson beat him? My grandson was twenty-five years old and finally found a girl he liked, and it was too late to protect him and hurt him. , as soon as he came up, he asked when they broke up, isn''t this just looking for a fight?" Mr. Leng is also a very protective person. It wasn''t long before they started, and they were looking forward to being divided, and they deserved to be beaten. snort!


    Just as Shui Yihu was about to say something else, he heard a loud scolding.


    When Shui Yihu listened, his forehead went black. In the beginning, Da Pengchen was embarrassed and thrown into the Xiao family. Now, their Shui family was embarrassed and thrown into the Xiao family, which made everyone watch a joke.


    "Master Leng, please send your little sister to the hospital to check if she is sprained." Shui Youlian supported Shui Youmeng and said to Leng Changrui who was standing next to Xiao Yao.


    Oh, everyone was stunned. Did this Shui Youlian take the wrong medicine? Instead of sending her sister to the hospital, she even directly asked Master Leng to send her to the hospital.


    Sending Young Master Leng to the hospital is not as fast as a bullet.


    Xiao Yao stood beside him and said amusingly, "Second Master Shui, what''s wrong with your sister''s injury, Guan Rui, ask him to send Miss Shui to the hospital."


    Shui Youlian said eloquently, "If Young Master Leng hadn''t hit my eldest brother, my sister would not have been anxious to help him, and she would not have been pushed down by my eldest brother." My sister likes Young Master Leng, he can only Create one chance at a time.


    Xiao Yao said clearly, "Oh. So, isn''t it the one who wants to send Miss Shui to the hospital? After all, he is the real culprit who caused Miss Shui''s injury, isn''t he?"


    Shui Youlian said sharply, "Xiao Yao, I didn''t say it just now, everything is the head of Leng Da Shao."


    Xiao Yao said mockingly, "Second Master Shui, according to what you said, isn''t it alright if Miss Shui doesn''t come to Xiao''s house?" Oh, don''t think she doesn''t know Shui Youmeng''s mind, she wants to contact senior brother alone, just dream .


    This is, pinch it up.


    Shui Youlian was retorted and was speechless.


    Shui Yihu with a dark face, came over to Shui You and said, "Send your sister to the hospital."


    Then he changed his face again, and said to Shui Youran with great concern, "Ran''er, are you injured? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    After Shui Youran wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, he said indifferently, "No need. There is a doctor here, where should I go to see a doctor?" The doctor was referring to Xiao Yao.


    This is the farce of farce and that''s the end of it.


    Also ended was the Xiao family''s ancestral recognition banquet.


    When Xiao Yao returned to her and Leng Changrui''s house, he laughed and said, "Haha, I thought they would do something shocking this day, causing me and Xiao Sui Xiaoba to be serious. Wait. But I didn''t expect to make some pediatric affairs out. "


    Leng Changrui''s cold face, looking at the laughing junior sister, also showed a sincere smile.


    After Xiao Yao laughed, her expression suddenly became a little serious, she said, "Actually, this is not a pediatrician. Like when my eldest brother added my name to the family tree, the snake that suddenly appeared must be summoned in some way. of."


    That''s right, the snake that appeared in the ceremony was not an illusion at all, but a real existence.


    When she found that the snake was approaching the crowd, Xiao Yao immediately had someone bring water over, and then fell to the ground as instructed by her. In an instant, Xiao Yao took all the space left for these snakes and told them calmly. It is an illusion caused by incense. As for those poisonous snakes, when they arrive in her space, they still have to listen to her arrangements. However, she didn''t like these soft, slippery, cold-blooded animals, so she just handed them over to Xiaoba and Xiaosui to play. When you don''t want to play, just keep them in a room.


    The appearance of these snakes must be aimed at the guests of these witnessing ceremonies. And these guests are all senior leaders of Zhongxia Kingdom. Once they are bitten to death by snakes, it is a trivial matter for the Xiao family to bear the blame, and it is a big problem that the leadership of the country will be turbulent, which will bring great security risks to the country.


    That might be their purpose.


    One is to destroy the status of Xiao Yao''s daughter of Xiao family in the eyes of the Chinese people, believing that Xiao Yao is the beginning of the Xiao family''s disaster, not the beginning of good luck. Just like when Xiao Yao returned to Xiao''s house, a large number of snakes appeared, and it was very abnormal at first glance. At that time, he would definitely put the reputation of the nemesis disaster star on Xiao Yao''s head.

 Chapter 831： Xiao Family Shadow Guard! (2)

    Second, the return ceremony of the Xiao family''s daughter brought together almost all the senior leaders of the Zhongxia Kingdom. With so many venomous snakes, even if they can''t kill all of them, but some of them are killed, the people of Zhongxia will suffer, and it will be easier for them to seize power.


    In this way, it not only destroyed the Xiao family and the daughter of destiny, but also destroyed most of the state power. Then their purpose has been achieved.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t expect Xiao Yao''s wit and the space in his hands.


    The appearance of the real poisonous snake made Xiao Yao an illusion and made everyone a false alarm.


    The mastermind behind these venomous snakes can''t do it at first glance, so there is a second plan.


    That is the Miao Jinglan poisoning incident.


    Miao Jinglan was indeed poisoned, Xiao Yao could tell at a glance. Miao Jinglan was poisoned by food, and the incident was a big one.


    Xiao Yao immediately let Xiao Sui put his evil spirit into Miao Jinglan''s body, and quietly converted Miao Jinglan''s poisoning into a food allergy. Then, she quietly gave Da Youjing a poison with the same symptoms as Miao Jinglan. This poison is not fatal, and the symptoms that come out of the pulse are the same as Miao Jinglan''s food allergy.


    Food allergies have nothing to do with food, it''s just that they don''t pay attention and eat indiscriminately.


    As for the poisoned food, it has the spirit liquid of a young age, so what kind of poison cannot be cured.


    This poisonous incident is over just like that. As for what other people say about the nemesis, it depends on the situation. She can''t be frightened by hallucinations, and she can''t be counted on her head for food allergies.


    That nemesis broom star, it does not exist.


    "Junior sister, I have already sent someone to investigate what happened to Miao Jinglan 17 years ago." Leng Changrui said.


    When Miao Jinglan appeared at her banquet today, it was not just to confirm whether Xiao Yao, the daughter of the Xiao family, was her.


    Because her reaction was strange in itself.


    Before, except for Mr. Li and her master, Mr. Wu and Miao Jinglan didn''t know her true appearance at all. However, Miao Jinglan was in the crowd, saw her at a glance, and called Junior Sister Xiao Yao very affectionately.


    According to common sense, for people who are not familiar with each other, shouldn''t they be recognized by their faces? And Xiao Yao had appeared in front of her with a half-blush birthmark before, her normal reaction should be to look around to see if there is anyone with a birthmark on their face, and then doubtfully confirm a person like Xiao Yao, something like this The reaction is right.


    Miao Jinglan''s reaction was too fast, and she recognized it at a glance.


    What does this mean?


    It meant that Miao Jinglan had long known that Xiao Yao had no birthmarks on her face, and was quite familiar with her appearance, so she recognized her at a glance in the crowd.


    She only went out twice with her true face, the first time she went to Yuncheng to gamble on stones. At that time, she was just an ordinary girl with no fame at all. Therefore, she is not afraid of being recognized. In addition to the fact that she recognizes the same person, other people recognize it, and they will not guess that the ugly and the beautiful are the same person.


    The second time I went is to Miandian. There, people who are unfamiliar in life, except for a companion Xi Rong and a few of Xi Rong''s subordinates, who can know who she is.


    Therefore, apart from Xiao Yao''s relatives and familiar people, no one else knew that there was no birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face at all.


    But in addition to these people, the other people are those who know.


    Therefore, it cannot be ruled out that Miao Jinglan is one of those people.


    If Miao Jinglan is really one of those people, then whether Miao Jinglan is Da Pengchen''s real daughter is up for debate.


    "Senior brother, why do I think so many clues point to the Zhang family?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. But she was certain in her heart that those behind the scenes were unlikely to be the Zhang family.


    Leng Changrui didn''t express his opinion now, just half-embracing his junior sister, standing on the porch, looking at the clear water lotus.


    Xiao Yao continued, "The Feng family we found is Zhuque, and it has an unusual relationship with the Zhang family. Shan Lijun, a well-known expert in international medicine. Shan Lijun has friendship with the Feng family Zhang family. Shan Lijun, The combination of names is the word Zhang, and you also found out that he is the illegitimate son of the Zhang family. When we came to the capital last time, we saw the soul-absorbing formation in the abandoned building, and the clues seemed to point to Zhang Haofan, the head of the Zhang family. This time, Zhang Minyu suddenly shouted about food poisoning. She just explained that she was reacting with fear instinctively, but when I observed her expression, it seemed that she was unwilling. The most important thing is


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yao paused, exuding murderous aura all over her body, she said sharply, "The man in black that I fought against today is actually Zhang Haofan''s eldest son Zhang Hongyu." to the face inside the mask.


    When Leng Changrui heard the Zhang family Zhang Hongyu, his eyes and pupils shrank tightly, and the same body exuded a strong murderous aura.


    The carp in Bihu seemed to feel the murderous aura, and they all rolled into the air one by one.


    "Brother Xiaoba, what happened to elder sister and elder brother?" Looking at the tumbling fish, Xiao Sui asked curiously.


    Xiaoba flew into the air to catch a red carp, and then put it on a large lotus leaf to play with, and said, "It''s okay, Xiaosui, my sister and big brother are just angry with others."


    Xiao Sui asked curiously, "Why are you angry with others?"


    Xiaoba looked at Xiaosui, pretended to sigh, touched Xiaosui''s head and said, "Oh, Xiaosui, you will know when you grow up."


    Leng Changrui said, "Junior sister, speaking of it, Zhu Yiming and the others found out that when the Feng family instigated the people of the six great families to go to special prisons, it seemed that they also had a share in the Zhang family. The Feng family acted as if they had obeyed his orders. This is a matter of the military, and it is unusual for their wealthy family to intervene."


    The two cleaned up one by one, and it seemed that all the clues pointed to the Zhang family, but they both felt something was wrong. However, the two confirmed once again that even if the Zhang family is not the head of their clan, it is most likely that they are the same as the Feng family. That''s why the Feng family obeyed the Zhang family''s orders.


    "Bang" The man on the high seat held the delicate porcelain cup in his hand and slammed it towards the two kneeling under his head.


    "Okay, okay," the man''s tone was clearly angry, "Very good. One went straight to the Xiao family''s ancestral hall, was found by her, and came back seriously injured; A bucket of water woke everyone up. Are you doing things for this seat like this?" a sharp voice asked.


    A man and a woman knelt below, listening to the man''s lesson with trembling.


    After a while, the man asked again, "Tell me, Baihu, what''s going on?"


    The man lowered his head and replied respectfully, "My lord, my subordinates and Xiao Yao were in the backyard of Xiao''s house, and they fought dozens of rounds, regardless of the level, but I didn''t expect that Leng Changrui suddenly flew up, palming the wind. He slashed directly at the subordinate, the subordinate could not bear his internal force, and fell to the ground. After that, Xiao Yao directly asked the subordinate where her parents were. It was a dangerous escape."

 Chapter 832： Xiao Family Shadow Guard! (3)

    This man was investigating the Xiao family''s ancestral hall, and was discovered by Xiao Yao. In the end, he failed to kill Xiao Yao, but was injured by Leng Changrui.


    The man on the high seat said suspiciously, "Leng Changrui flew up?"


    The man who knelt down said, "Yes. Moreover, the subordinates perceive that Leng Changrui''s internal strength in martial arts is far superior to that of the subordinates."


    The man in the high seat pondered for a while, and said suddenly, "No wonder Xiao Yao called Leng Changrui a senior brother. It turns out that it is not in other respects, but in martial arts. They both graduated from the same school."


    Most of the time Xiao Yao called Leng Changrui his senior brother, and Leng Changrui called Xiao Yao his junior sister. Many people were confused, and Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui did not need to explain to others.


    Now he suddenly heard that Leng Changrui actually had internal strength in martial arts, and his doubts were resolved.


    Leng Changrui actually has internal martial arts?


    This surprised him. Since the Leng family came to power 17 years ago, in order not to add hidden dangers to himself, he has been sending people to monitor Leng Changrui, that is, after Leng Changrui was seriously injured a year ago, he thought he would not survive. Take people back.


    I just didn''t expect that when I paid attention to his news again, he was already Xiao Yao''s boyfriend. When the person who had withdrawn before went to monitor Leng Changrui again, at this time Leng Changrui had come and gone without a trace, and it was difficult to find his whereabouts. In order not to disturb him, he had people withdraw again.


    Unexpectedly, this withdrawal made them lose such an important piece of information.


    The man on the high seat asked again, "Is there any news about the person sent to check Master Xiao Yao?"


    "Go back to the Lord, there is no news from the Orange Protector and the others." In a shadowy corner, an invisible person replied again.


    "Pass the order of this seat and let them quickly investigate." The man on the high seat ordered sharply. He always felt that it was a bit strange that Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui met inexplicably, and now that they both had the same martial arts, he had to figure out who Xiao Yao and their master were.


    "Yes!" A loud answer.


    The man in the high seat asked the woman again, and said, "Zi Hufa, you made one mistake and two mistakes here, how do you explain it? This seat is asking you to have a good relationship with Xiao Yao, but you are getting worse and worse?"


    The cold sweat on Protector Zi''s forehead dripped onto the tiles, and she replied, "My lord, this subordinate did not bring snake-eating grass, but a poisonous snake summoned by Xiao Ling. I originally wanted to When the poisonous snake is about to bite Xiao Yimu, push Xiao Yimu away," and then befriend Xiao Yao in the attitude of Xiao Yimu''s life-saving benefactor, this is her plan, and it failed. Of course, it is best to bite Xiao Yao, or bite Xiao Yao to death, because it saves so many troubles. Of course, they all knew that as the daughter of destiny, how could Xiao Yao be bitten to death so easily.


    "What?" The man on the high seat was a little surprised. "What Xiao Ling called was a real snake, why did it become their hallucination? Where did those snakes go?" He never dreamed that Xiao Yao would take him into the space.


    Protector Zi replied cautiously, "I don''t know. They are right in front of us, and they disappear in the blink of an eye. No matter how many subordinates call it, it won''t help." This is what she is most puzzled about. These snake-driven calls are their unique abilities of Miaojiang people. However, why did he suddenly disappear at the ceremony of the family tree of the Xiao family?


    The lips of the man on the high seat under the mask, after being surprised, smiled evilly and said, "Hehe, it seems that this Daughter of Destiny has a lot of secrets. It is like a treasure, which makes people want to dig deep. "


    When Hufa Zi heard the words, he lowered his scorpion and bit his lip, but the jealousy under his eyes, just like those poisonous snakes that appeared, was quenched.


    Protector Zi said, "Master, after the subordinate''s plan failed, he resorted to a second plan, poisoning the food, but..."


    "It seems that you and Da Youjing are the only people who are poisoned, don''t you?" The man in the high seat continued her words, "Also, what Tong Wenhua''s grandfather and grandson brought out for you turned out to be food allergies. How stupid!" The last sentence , obviously scolding Purple Protector.


    The kneeling Protector Zi did not dare to make a sound.


    The man continued, "If you poison it, you will even get food allergies. Protector Zi, you really set a precedent, can you really do it?"


    "Bang", the cup that the servant had just brought over was thrown into pieces.


    These fragments all fell to the front of the Purple Protector. When the cup was thrown down, the tea in the cup was like a line, and it all splashed towards the Purple Protector.


    In an instant, the arrogant Purple Protector became embarrassed, the tea dripped from her head, and a few tea leaves were still stuck on her hair. But Protector Zi did not dare to say a word.


    Protector Zi knelt down and kowtowed, "Your Majesty, this subordinate knows what''s wrong!" In fact, she didn''t even know what went wrong.


    Her original plan was to put the poison into a certain type of food that many people like to eat. Of course, she would definitely eat it first, and then, with the time of the attack, there would be people from the White Tiger clan shouting that the food was poisonous. In this way, everyone will be afraid, and then take the food for inspection and find that it is poisonous. By then, whether it is Xiao Yao or the Xiao family, they will not be able to finish eating.


    Let Xiao Yao, the daughter of destiny, the lucky star of this country, become a disaster star and harm people.


    But the consequences of the plan were not what she could have expected. In the end, it was detected that she was poisoned by papaya. Damn, she eats papaya every day for breast enhancement, how could she not know that she is allergic to papaya. However, this result, she was speechless.


    The man in the high seat waved his hand and said, "Okay, the task of approaching Xiao Yao in the future is enough for a green guardian."


    Zi Hufa said unwillingly, "My lord?"


    The man said, "Do you have an opinion?" Suddenly he became angry again, "Looking at these two things, I know that Xiao Yao must have been prepared, so he will calmly deal with the chaos. Xiao Yao is smart, you think you are If it''s food sensitivity or something, she won''t doubt you, Miao Jinglan, who suddenly appeared at the Xiao family banquet."


    Protector Zi was also shocked in Miao Jinglan''s heart. Because from her point of view, she is a food poisoning person, she is a victim, how could Xiao Yao suspect her?


    "Since she has doubts about you, then it is not suitable for you to appear in front of her." The man said directly.


    "My lord, Xiao Yao has been investigating the Rong family affairs recently, you see?" said the man kneeling on the other side.


    "Oh, the Rong family?" The man on the high seat sneered, "Let her check. I''ll see how capable Xiao Yao, the daughter of destiny, is. How can the Rong family who disappeared for 16 years find them." Proud and confident, Xiao Yao was determined to find out where the Rong family went? How did it disappear? In the Rong family, apart from him and Feng Yixiu, no third person knew how the Rong family disappeared.


    "Senior brother, look at this!" Xiao Yao held the black token, but the pattern on the token was not a skilled craftsman of a specific profession, so he really couldn''t carve it. The pattern of the token is also based on a phoenix, and the carving is lifelike.

 Chapter 833： Did this move the knife? (1)

    "This is?" Leng Changrui took the token and looked at it suspiciously. Of course, he is familiar with the role of tokens. Before, his dark guards had a token that he specially issued to the leader. Except for his orders, no one had the right to order the dark guards.


    Xiao Yao said, "This is the token of the Xiao family shadow guard. It was in the ancestral hall, and my uncle gave it to me."


    "Xiao Jiayingwei?" Leng Changrui was puzzled.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes, the Xiao Family Shadow Guard. The Xiao Family Shadow Guard was established by the Xiao family daughter who sacrificed for the Xiao family. The purpose of the Xiao family daughter''s establishment of the Shadow Guard was for the Xiao family at the beginning. There is a way back. The Xiao family shadow guards will never appear in front of people unless it is absolutely necessary. They only need to appear when they should appear. The Xiao family has used shadow guards four times in total. The first time the Xiao family was designed by others, almost To punish the nine clans, the head of the Xiao family and the daughter of the Xiao family used the shadow guard to protect the grandson of the Xiao family, so that the Xiao family escaped; in the last three times, the daughter of destiny was the king of the country and the world, and the shadow guard of the Xiao family was used. , its majestic fighting force was formed by the fighting shadow guard force known as the Xiao family army. This army could not be mobilized by anyone except the daughter of destiny at that time. This made the people in power love and hate it, and later When the emperor killed the Daughter of Destiny and wanted to take control of the Xiao family army, they found that they could not find it at all. Because after the Daughter of Destiny died, the shadow guard of the Xiao family would hide in the crowd and continue to wait for the next one. The daughter of destiny. The Xiao family has eight shadow guards, they are wind, rain, thunder, electricity, snow, frost, dew, fog. The shadow guard leader is also passed down from generation to generation. Among them, electricity, rain, thunder and electricity are fighting Shadow guards, they guard the east, west, south, and north respectively. Only when the colorful red phoenix appears, they will gather again and obey the instructions of the daughter of destiny of the Xiao family. Snow, frost, dew, and fog, they are in Various fields have developed Shadow Guards. Senior Brother, in the ancestral hall, I saw the uncle, he is the leader of Frost Shadow Guards." Very surprised and a little sad.


    It turned out that the power of the Xiao family is not small. As the daughter of destiny, Xiao Yao did not fight alone, but there are thousands of people who bear the same heavy responsibilities as her and fight side by side.


    Is it their luck, or their misfortune?


    How long will they have to be tied to their sense of responsibility for thousands of years?


    Xiao Yao didn''t know, what she knew now was that she needed them very much.


    Not only to find her parents and the Rong family, but more importantly, she wanted to avoid future troubles this time. She didn''t want the Xiao family daughter to bear such a heavy responsibility, and she didn''t want to let thousands of people be bound by responsibility again.


    She wants to free everyone!


    Xiao Yao didn''t need to explain what Xiao Yao said about the uncle, and Leng Changrui knew that she was talking about Tong Wenhua''s eldest child, Tong Shengli. The Tong family is a well-known family of doctors in the medical field.


    Is this fate, or is it intentional.


    As a result, Xiao Yao went back and forth, and the help was still his subordinates.


    At this time, Leng Changrui didn''t know what he could say or do. The only thing he did now was to protect her from behind Xiao Yao and not let her suffer any harm.


    Even if he turned himself into ashes again, he would follow the strong wind to Xiao Yao and accompany her all the way.


    Xiao Yao has not returned to school for several months, this time he went back to take the mock exam.


    She is already a senior in high school, and in a few months, she will be going to college. She decided to take the exam. The school her mother went to, Beijing University, looked for her mother''s clues. Although her mother could find it from the Zhangfeng family, of course, the Zhangfeng family didn''t know what they had found, and they haven''t done anything recently.


    She stayed in the capital for several days, waiting for them to come to catch her and kill her, but nothing happened.


    Coincidentally, Principal Zhu called her and said that she had to go back to school for the mock exam.


    Xiao Yao sighed lightly and could only go back to Xiangjiang City to see if there was any action.


    This time Xiao Yao went back to school and was different than ever before.


    Now she drives a luxury car and has a special driver to pick her up, and she is also guarded by bodyguards who are obviously wearing military uniforms. Although she is dressed in a simple and simple but specially customized luxurious dress, carrying her black small bag, she is extravagant and elegant, and her temperament is like a blue orchid, and she steps into the campus calmly.


    When Xiao Yao and Reborn entered the campus for the first time, they had different feelings when they looked at the four golden characters of "Gao Ying School".


    At that time, she only thought that since the day she returned to change her own destiny, she would have a different life. In this life, she has decided that she has relatives, friends, and subordinates, but she has no love. Then, she wants to create her own business empire just like in the Dragon Continent. With her own power, she can protect her relatives well, and then find Zi Zhe and them to take revenge, even if she avoids bad luck in this life.


    But later learned that from the moment she learned that she was poisoned, met her senior brother, and then learned of her life experience, her fate reversed again.


    The senior brother abandoned everything and came after her, and she already believed in love. Even she doesn''t feel confident in herself. It turned out that it wasn''t that she couldn''t get love, but that she didn''t see love, she was just fascinated by the appearance and fainted.


    The appearance of her senior brother made her dry heart even more like a stream of sweet spring water, sweet and translucent. At the same time, it gave her the most powerful support for her hesitant footsteps, and was her strongest backing.


    After three lives, even if her heart is strong, in fact, she has never married in three lives, and she is still a girl with a fragile heart. There are times when she is uncertain, there are times when she talks to others, and when she needs to vent and needs to be comforted, the appearance of the senior brother made her find a shoulder to rely on, patted her shoulder, and comforted her. on her mind.


    This time, when she saw the words "Gao Ying School", her goal was not only to create a business empire to protect her relatives and friends, but also to rescue her parents and find the Rong family. The most important thing was her I have to live a good life with my senior brother, until the gray hair is gray, and we support each other and accompany each other.


    And if you want to be happy with your brothers and sisters, you must cut off all the factors that block their happiness.


    This time, no matter who they are, she Xiao Yao and senior brother Leng Changrui will definitely find them, and then they will be wiped out.


    "This, this, is this Xiao Yao?" Classmate A looked at Xiao Yao and asked Classmate B in a low voice.


    After all, Xiao Yao had changed a lot. In addition to the change in his life experience, the change in his appearance and temperament surprised them even more.


    The students in the same class as Xiao Yao have been looking at Xiao Yao''s red birthmark face for almost three years, and they have already been completely classified as ugly.


    Suddenly, one day, the ugly girl became more beautiful than a fairy, and coupled with her noble and elegant temperament, it was difficult for anyone to recognize that this person they once thought was cowardly and ugly was the same person.

 Chapter 834： Did this move the knife? (2)

    Xiao shook the car, and many classmates noticed her. However, because Xiao Yao just stood at the school gate for a while, looking at the school card lightly, many people gathered around and started to speculate.


    "I think so," Classmate B said uncertainly, "after all, she is very similar to the photo published in the Beijing Times."


    The Beijing Times reported that Xiao Yao and the Xiao family recognized their relatives and returned, and also took pictures of the whole family, including Leng Changrui''s appearance. However, Leng Changrui is the top general after all. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, his face has been dealt with to some extent. Except that people who know him can recognize it, most people will not think that this person is the prince.


    "Is it classmate Xiao Yao?" A classmate asked cautiously. There was no casualness, ease or disdain on his face, but a sense of awe, caution and flattery.


    Maybe this is the normal state of human beings. When your status is inferior to theirs, maybe they look at you as disdainful or even inferior to a dog, but once you gain power and your status exceeds, they will become a dog by your side.


    Xiao Yao looked at the person who asked the question lightly, and then looked at the stupid people around him but gave a faint "um", and walked forward.


    Xiao Yao was dressed in white, and the small black bag on his back had now become a beautiful decoration, immortal and fluttering.


    Many people looked at Xiao Yao''s back and were stunned.


    "It''s so beautiful!" A boy exclaimed.


    "It''s so beautiful!" A girl also exclaimed.


    "White clothes fluttering, long hair waterfalls!"


    "The willow has a slender waist, and the skin is like cream!"


    "White as a blemish, with a crooked head and a crescent eyebrow, and delicate pink lips!"


    For a while, these classmates were like a demon, desperately thinking about the words they knew to describe beautiful women and describing them on Xiao Yao.


    After leaving, Xiao Yao listened to the words behind, and the more he listened, the more speechless he became. In the end, he couldn''t think of a word, and he even told her a charming vixen.


    Of course, Xiao Yao didn''t have the leisure to correct their inappropriate words.


    Xiao Yao, as always, walked to her classroom very calmly, and there was no such thing as turning into arrogant, unreasonable and contemptuous eyes as people said that his status had changed. How did she go to the classroom in the past, and she still enters the classroom in what way.


    However, the previous class was called Class F of Senior 2, and now it is Class G of Senior 3. Because many people in Senior 3 went abroad or transferred schools, there was only one class missing.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Xiao Yao suddenly became the most dazzling light, attracting everyone''s attention, and looked at the woman who walked in with great surprise.


    The main thing is this woman, oh no girl, she is so beautiful, they have never seen such a beautiful girl, even the one who was called the number one beauty in China on TV, Chen Moumou, is not as beautiful as this woman.


    "This classmate, are you looking for..." Zhao Weidong stepped forward and made a gesture that he thought was the most handsome. He stepped forward and asked carefully, but before he finished ''who are you looking for'', he shouted in surprise. "Xiao Yao, you are Xiao Yao, right?"


    He shouted, everyone''s eyes lit up, and they looked at Xiao Yao, who had changed in disbelief and excitement.


    "Is it Xiao Yao?!"


    Since it is a doubt and a certainty.


    They have heard a story since they were young, that is, the ugly duckling turned into a beautiful white swan, and has become calm about the changes of some things.


    However, they were all shocked when an ugly monster turned into a fairy.


    It turns out that ugly monsters can be so beautiful when they turn over.


    If such a change, who does not want to be beautiful.


    "Xiao Yao, is the birthmark on your face operated on?" Gou Juhua asked in a sour tone in doubt. His eyes kept staring at Xiao Shao''s face, trying to find signs of surgery on her face. In fact, another meaning of her words is that Xiao Yao''s beauty is not natural, but a knife.


    Although many classmates heard another meaning of Gou Juhua, they didn''t think so in their hearts.


    Even if Xiao Yao was found to have an operation, Xiao Yao already had a birthmark on his face, so it was normal to have an operation. It''s not like some big stars or beautiful women, in order to conform to the beauty in their own or the public''s heart, they have become not themselves. However, given the background of Xiao Yao''s current family background, the medical experts in Zhongxia are not good enough, so he can still go abroad. Maybe, the few months when Xiao Yao didn''t appear, he went abroad to remove the birthmark.


    Of course, if these people have doubts, they are only talking in their hearts or secretly with others, but they can ask stupidly like there is no Gou Juhua. If Xiao Yao is unhappy again, it will be bad to take his anger on them, and it may involve the family.


    It would be best if he could please Xiao Yao now. If he couldn''t please her, and he couldn''t have bad relations with Xiao Yao, it would only be detrimental to himself.


    "Student Gou Juhua, Xiao Yao''s previous face is normal even after surgery, right? Do you need such a sour tone?" Suddenly a girl interrupted before Xiao Yao could answer.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows when he heard the voice, it turned out to be Lin Yueyue. This made her a little curious, isn''t the relationship between them very iron, why listen to it now, but it feels like a grudge.


    However, Xiao Yao was just a little curious, and of course he wouldn''t ask such boring and unstyled things.


    "Old, Xiao Yaotong, classmate, you finally appeared." Before Xiao Yao was bored, at this time, Zhang Mingming didn''t call her boss as usual, but called Xiao Yao cautiously and cautiously. .


    Xiao Yao''s face turned dark, and a book was slapped on Zhang Mingming''s head, "Why, I haven''t seen each other for a few months, and then I became stuttering, and Xiao Yao''s classmates, didn''t they make the boss scream very happily?" However, Xiao Yao also knew that, perhaps as Miss Xiao, the Zhang family would definitely persuade Zhang Mingming to pay attention. "Okay, it''s better to tell the boss to hear it, but I''m not used to it when I hear Xiao Yao and his classmates."


    Hearing what Xiao Yao said, Zhang Mingming also scratched his head embarrassedly, his face was a little red, and he regained his naturalness and shouted, "To be honest, boss, I''m not used to calling you, classmate Xiao Yao."


    "Not used to calling?" Xiao Yao said jokingly.


    "It''s not my father, since he knew that you are the eldest miss of the Xiao family, he asked me to meet you, you must be polite, and you must not offend Xiao Yao, or something, it makes me feel like I want to meet the leaders of the state The same." Zhang Mingming began to complain. Zhang Ming dared not know that, as Xiao Yao, he was almost the same as the leader of the country.


    He originally thought that no matter what identity Xiao Yao was, he was the boss he recognized, but the family knew that he had a good relationship with Xiao Yao, so they nagged repeatedly. Now Xiao Yao''s identity is the same, she is the daughter of the Xiao family in the capital. , I want him to be polite to Xiao Yao, stop making big jokes like before, etc. He can only nod his head frequently, know that, and then there is the beginning.

 Chapter 835： strongest brain

    "Ding Hao, didn''t your family tell you like this?" Xiao Yao asked curiously.


    Being asked by Xiao Yao, Ding Hao''s face couldn''t help turning red, and he said embarrassedly, "Well, but," Ding Hao''s eyes lit up, "I''d better ask your boss to make it easier."


    "Okay, don''t say that your screams are not smooth, even I''m not used to listening to it." Xiao Yao said.


    "Boss, I heard that Fleur High School in the United States has nominated you to participate in the global high school students'' highest IQ challenge program - the strongest brain." Zhang Mingming, as always, immediately told what he inquired about. Said to Xiao Yao.


    "Ah, the strongest brain?" As soon as Zhang Mingming finished speaking, someone exclaimed loudly, "Zhang Mingming, are you talking about the strongest brain run by the American IQ Society?"


    "Of course." Zhang Mingming raised his head slightly and said with certainty.


    "Ah, the strongest brain!" He suddenly shouted again, "I like watching that show the most. I heard that, especially the PK competition between countries, it is wonderful."


    "Yeah. I also admire them to death. So much stuff, so much knowledge, it''s just in such a short period of time, all of them need to be remembered, and they have to be said without any omission."


    "Hey, I heard that the trials of Zhongxia Kingdom have reached the final stage, and then we can select 4 talented players from all over the country to compete in the United States."


    "The strongest brain?" Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Mingming with some doubts.


    Xiao Yao hasn''t been paying attention to school recently, and he hasn''t heard of the strongest brain.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s puzzled eyes, Zhao Weidong was equally puzzled, "Xiao Yao, don''t you know the strongest brain?"


    Xiao shook his head.


    Soon, everyone immediately introduced the matter.


    It turns out that the so-called strongest brain is a memory challenge designed by a famous high school in the United States. As soon as this project came out, it was instantly loved by many people in the United States. Everyone was eager to try it and wanted to challenge their highest IQ.


    However, this challenge project quickly swept the world.


    Therefore, it was suggested that there should be a global PK competition.


    Originally, the challenge object of this project was an age-limited, voluntary challenge.


    However, now the Fleur High School in the United States has named Xiao Yao to participate, which seems to be a bad visitor.


    Xiao Yao walked all the way to the principal''s office, followed by a large group of people.


    In fact, if Xiao Yao was only the eldest young lady of the Tong family, they wouldn''t have to worry about anything at all, they would just be casual with Xiao Yao. But now, Xiao Yao turned into the eldest young lady of a noble family, and they were in awe. They also wanted to have a good relationship with Xiao Yao, but they were afraid that once they angered Xiao Yao, the consequences would not be something they could bear by themselves. Therefore, while trying to follow Xiao Yao to contact Xiao Yao, he had to be careful. This became Xiao Wagging''s tail.


    Xiao Yao knocked on the door of the principal''s office.


    "Come in!" A thick middle-aged male voice came from the door.


    Xiao Yao opened the door and went in, just in time to see Principal Zhu crouching down at the table and reviewing documents.


    "Principal, look for me!" Xiao Yao called him politely as before, as soon as he entered.


    Zhu Wei was stunned when he looked up at Xiao Yao.


    He asked suspiciously, "Who are you?" Who is this person?


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Principal Zhu, I just have a birthmark on my appearance, so I don''t know him anymore. I''m Xiao Yao? Even if I don''t recognize my appearance, my voice hasn''t changed."


    The principal put on his glasses, then stood up from the table, stepped forward a bit, looked at it, and said with a smile, "Hehe, you girl. People say that it is the eighteenth change of the women''s college, but you are better, it changes three times a year, the more You''re getting prettier." He looked at it again, nodded and said, "Well, not bad. Now, you can slap those who say you are ugly every day." Principal Zhu joked.


    Although he and Xiao Yao have a teacher-student relationship, they are more like friends.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Hehe, it used to be pretty ugly, no. However, if they really slap themselves, I''d be happy. After all, it''s impolite and they have to be punished."


    Principal Zhu laughed and said, "You kid, no wonder it''s spreading around now. No one can offend Xiao Yao, because Xiao Yao is a shrewd person, and he will pay for it."


    Xiao Yao blinked his beautiful eyes in surprise and exclaimed, "Really? I really said that, why didn''t I know?"


    Principal Zhu said, "Who dares to talk nonsense in front of you now." Then the conversation changed, "Xiao Yao, do you know why I am looking for you now?"


    Xiao Yao also put away his jokes at this time, nodded, and said seriously, "Well, I heard that a school has nominated me to participate in that brain."


    Principal Zhu said solemnly, "Xiao Yao, remember half a year ago, our school held a friendly event with foreign schools."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Of course."


    "That social event turned out to be a martial arts competition. Several children were seriously injured on the spot." Speaking of which, Principal Zhu sighed lightly, "If you didn''t come back in time that time and pulled the scene back, He also healed the injuries of these children, maybe some or more of their children were destroyed like this." Speaking of the thrilling days of those days, Principal Zhu would have a hard time forgetting them. Painful cry.


    Xiao Yao frowned lightly and said, "So, this time they named me to go, it''s related to that time."


    Principal Zhu nodded and said seriously, "Yes. The American student Brook of the United States who was seriously injured that time was the American Fleur High School that nominated you to participate in the competition. In fact, not only his school, but also from the other three countries. I''ve named you for the competition."


    Xiao Yao said, "Oh, the other Three Kingdoms schools should also be the schools where I abolished those students last time."


    Principal Zhu nodded to show that it was the truth.


    Principal Zhu said, "they four schools named you to go to the United States to participate in the competition, and they definitely want to take revenge on you. I am worried that if you are unfamiliar with the United States, they will definitely start secretly on you and make an accident. If you can''t go back to the country, I will bluntly refuse." The so-called "can''t go back to the country" means being killed or imprisoned by them.


    "However, as soon as I refuse, they say, if you don''t want the whole world to know that Princess Leng of Zhongxia is a coward, then refuse." Principal Zhu said without concealment, "So, I don''t If you dare to say no, you leave the choice to yourself.¡±


    Xiao Yao is the Crown Princess of the Zhongxia Kingdom, and it is not a secret in the country. Therefore, other countries can easily know Xiao Yao''s identity.

 Chapter 836： Shan Lijuns purpose (1)

    If the whole world really knew, the prospective concubine of Zhongxia Kingdom was afraid of taking part in the challenge of the strongest brain and backed away, becoming a coward in everyone''s eyes. I am afraid that not only people all over the world look down on Xiao Yao, but also the people of Zhongxia Kingdom have a very high opinion of her, and they look down on her as well. At that time, not only Xiao Yao himself and Leng Changrui, but also the entire Zhongxia Kingdom would be embarrassed.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao has to participate even if he participates, and he has to participate, even though there may be dangers and threats.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Well, I''m going to participate in the strongest brain. When do I start?"


    Principal Zhu did not answer immediately, but said solemnly, "Xiao Yao, I know that you are a very capable person, good at feng shui, martial arts, and also medical skills, but this time you are going to the United States to participate in the most powerful brain. Don''t think about it again?"


    These four countries named Xiao Yao to participate, and they must have prepared a means of revenge.


    After all, Xiao Yao was too ruthless that time, crushing the bones of those students. Even if he bought Xiao Yao''s intermittent cream, he would not be able to recover. They were abolished, but Zhang Mingming and the others were all healed. Of course those people hated Xiao Yao to death.


    So this time Xiao Shao passed, it would be too dangerous.


    Xiao Yao said decisively, "Don''t think about it, School Zhu. I will participate."


    Principal Zhu said, "That''s fine. Then you have to be careful. The time to go to the United States is next Monday."


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Well. Then, Principal Zhu, do I still have to participate in the domestic trials?"


    Principal Zhu asked back, "Do you want to participate?"


    Xiao Yao said, "I want to see it." I just wanted to find out, but I didn''t want to participate. The strongest brain is memory. With her unforgettable ability, what can stumped her.


    "Alright then. I''ll make arrangements." Principal Zhu said.


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao replied.


    As soon as Xiao Yao came out, he saw those classmates who had their necks stretched out, their eyes brightened, and curious students were written on their faces.


    "Boss, boss, how are you?" Zhang Mingming ran over and asked.


    Xiao Yao said, "What''s the matter. Could it be that I can refuse?"


    "what?"


    Zhang Mingming and some of his classmates were stunned.


    Ding Hao said in surprise, "Boss, do you really plan to participate in the strongest brain?"


    Xiao Yao was speechless, she had to answer a few times before they could understand.


    Xiao Yao said, "Since the U.S. side has asked Miss Ben to participate by name and name, Miss Ben is still afraid that they will fail. Hmph, isn''t it just a memory of the trip? Miss Ben really doesn''t have anything that I can''t remember." Disdain. Therefore, the title of this young lady came out. Although Xiao Yao used it for the first time, Xiao Yao felt that it was very cool to use it.


    "Huh?" The students were stunned again.


    However, soon, the students remembered Xiao Yao''s memory talent. Indeed, they had been with Xiao Yao for three years, and of course they knew that Xiao Yao had the ability to remember them. Otherwise, when Xiao Yao was bullied and affected by the school, how could he still be the first in every exam.


    Before, their head teacher had made things difficult for Xiao Yao, holding a new textbook, and then randomly selected a text of 10,000 words and asked her to read it twice before reciting it, otherwise she would have to stand outside the classroom to listen to the class.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xiao Yao just glanced at it quickly, and then memorized it word by word. At that time, Chen Qiming''s expression was as horrified as seeing a ghost.


    At that time, everyone knew that Xiao Yao''s memory was unparalleled.


    And now the strongest brain, the so-called IQ challenge, is to pick the brain to memorize quickly, and see who can remember everything in the shortest time, and whoever succeeds in the challenge.


    "Then, boss, are you going to participate in the domestic promotion trials?" Zhang Mingming asked, scratching the back of his head.


    Once again, the curious stared at Xiao Yao, waiting for Xiao Yao''s answer.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "No. However, I will see it."


    Time passed in a blink of an eye, and Xiao Yao came to the United States with the members of the Zhongxia IQ Association.


    There are 5 people participating in this competition, including Xiao Yao, and 3 teachers from the association, and they rushed to the United States together.


    In the trials, Xiao Yao had neither attended the promotion competition nor the challenge competition, so he suddenly parachuted directly into the competition with them.


    At this point, the other four players were very unconvinced.


    They worked so hard to participate in the promotion and challenge, and finally stood out from the thousands of players and participated in the global PK competition on behalf of the Chinese.


    This is their honor, but also their pride, it represents their ability, it represents their excellence.


    Whether this game is won or lost, they are the representatives of the highest IQ of the Chinese people.


    This is their highest honor, this is their greatest pride, and this is what they have earned the most.


    But there is one person who suddenly doesn''t have to do anything and has already brought honor and pride.


    How convincing they are!


    But what if they were unconvinced, apart from talking behind their backs, it was impossible for them to question the person loudly in front of them.


    Xiao Yao''s status is special now. Although she came to the United States as a representative contestant to participate in the strongest brain, of course, her itinerary is separate, and someone has arranged everything.


    United States, PM


    World Famous Hotel: AccorHotels International


    Xiao Yao was in his room, checking international economic information.


    She''s ready to start making inroads into the international market!


    "bang, bang"


    "Come in!" Xiao Yao shouted without looking up while looking at the computer.


    "Miss, someone who claims to be a friend of the third young master is looking for you." The person who came in was Qin Baotian.


    This time, the person who accompanied Xiao Yao to the United States as a bodyguard was not someone from the army. Instead, like last time, choose Qin Baotian and the others.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Yao didn''t react for a while.


    Qin Baotian said respectfully, "He said his name was Shan Lijun, and he was a friend of the third young master Tong."


    Xiao Yao finally remembered who Shan Lijun was, and she said lightly, "Please come in."


    When Shan Lijun entered, Xiao Yao''s eyes still did not leave the computer. His eyes were very sharp to capture that Xiao Yao seemed to be investigating the US market.


    "Sister Yao''er." As soon as Shan Lijun entered, he looked at Xiao Yao as friendly as a big brother.


    When Xiao Yao heard the shout, he raised his head and looked at Shan Lijun who came in.


    A ray of sunshine in the afternoon, lightly sprinkled on the window, sprinkled on the girl in a light green dress, illuminating the white skin on her face, crystal clear and transparent, like a budding hibiscus flower, gorgeous and charming. Yet so pure and fragrant.


    It''s easy to get addicted.


    This is how Shan Lijun feels after seeing Xiao Yao again.

 Chapter 837： Shan Lijuns Purpose (2)

    Shan Lijun glanced at it for a while, but he quickly reacted. He pushed on his glasses and boasted with a smile, "Sister Yao''er, it''s been a while since I''ve seen her, she''s become so beautiful, so beautiful."


    Xiao Yao said, "Hehe, Big Brother Shan praised him."


    "As soon as your third brother heard that you came to the United States, he repeatedly told me to come and see you. Will there be any dissatisfaction with Shuimu?" Shan Lijun explained.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Third brother just likes to worry. Even if I came to the United States, did I bring other people over, and even bothered the busy brother Shan to come and see me."


    "Hehe, your third brother just cares about you." Shan Lijun said, "He finally has a younger sister, so of course he should take good care of him."


    The two then turned politely.


    Shan Lijun asked about medical skills, "Sister Yao''er, your intermittent ointment was photographed in our hospital and used to study and analyze the ingredients, but it can''t be formulated, it seems that some kind of ointment is missing. It''s the same thing, little sister Yao''er, tell Big Brother Shan what''s going on?"


    Saying this, is this Shan Lijun being Xiao Yao''s fool, or is Xiao Yao really unprepared for him.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Brother Shan, you are not being kind. The intermittent cream was originally invented by me. Even if it is not for profit, I have to make a reservation for the right of my own invention. If all kinds of medicines can be analyzed and formulated so easily, the medical industry will be in chaos."


    Shan Lijun smiled and nodded, "That''s true. Sister Yao, our hospital has issued a letter of appointment to hire you as a TCM consultant." After speaking, Shan Lijun took out a copy from his bag. The letter of appointment, show it to Xiao Yao.


    Interrupted cream, after they bought it from the International Medical Organization Institute, they did analyze almost all the ingredients, but there seems to be a transparent liquid that looks like water, and they can''t analyze it no matter what. Like water is not water, like oil is not oil, in short, it is a very strange thing.


    And most importantly, it seems that the liquid is the key to the whole intermittent cream effect.


    This liquid ingredient makes all medical professionals especially excited. They couldn''t wait to find out what it was. But in fact, they have been researching for months without a clue. So they decided to start with the inventor.


    It''s just that the identity of the inventor seems to have been changing all the time, and they have become afraid to speak easily. If it''s just a rural child, or just a granddaughter of the Tong family, they may be able to use some gentle means, and even more serious means use some tougher means.


    But now, she is the Crown Princess of Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Just when they were at a loss, they received news that Xiao Yao was coming to the United States. On the other hand, Shan Lijun proposed himself to invite Xiao Yao.


    Shan Lijun asked Xiao Yao just now, it was purely a test, let''s see what kind of attitude Xiao Yao has. See if Xiao Yao really cares to say it.


    Of course, the answer is yes.


    refuse.


    Xiao Yao took the letter of appointment handed over by Shan Lijun, which clearly stated: Hire Xiao Yao from Zhongxia Country as a TCM consultant for the International Medical Organization.


    Xiao Yao looked at it for a while and said, "I''m sorry, Brother Shan, I don''t want to accept the invitation."


    Shan Lijun was confused, he asked in a daze, "Why?" You know, accepting the appointment of this Chinese medicine consultant represents Xiao Yao''s status in international medicine.


    Xiao Yao said, "I''m still a student, and my ambition is not just to be a doctor." If there is more, Xiao Yao won''t say much.


    Shan Lijun took the appointment letter and said, "Okay. I can only deal with those old men like this."


    Then Shan Lijun said with a sincere invitation, "Xiao Yao, those old men have also heard from Zhongxia that your medical skills are very superb. They want to see a real person, do you see?" Xiao Yao''s medical skills are already in the No one knows about the upper classes of the Middle Xia Kingdom. Of course, the International Medical College can definitely hear some rumors, not to mention the existence of intermittent cream.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t refuse, so he nodded and said, "Okay then. I''ll go see when I have time."


    Shan Lijun immediately got up and said happily, "Oh, Yao''er, thank you so much. If you need any help in the United States, feel free to ask you Big Brother Shan. Although Big Brother Shan is not a powerful person, he has I have some contacts in the United States."


    Xiao Yao said, "Okay. At that time, I won''t be polite."


    After Shan Lijun left, Xiao Yao immediately called Tong Junyu to confirm whether he called Shan Lijun on his own initiative.


    It turned out that he called Shan Lijun first, but during the chat, Shan Lijun revealed that he seemed to have known that Xiao Yao would go to the United States.


    After Xiao Yao hung up third brother Tong''s phone, he fell into deep thought.


    After talking on the phone with Tong Sange, Xiao Yao had a feeling that four schools including Fleur High School in the United States nominated her to participate in the strongest brain this time, in addition to preparing for revenge on her, more Possibly encouraged.


    But will this person be Shan Lijun? Of course she wouldn''t doubt Shan Lijun''s ability. With his other two identities, as long as he provoked a little bit, maybe those schools would agree.


    Xiao Yao already knew that Shan Lijun was Zhang Haofan''s illegitimate son.


    Since Shan Lijun is a member of that family, he must also know Xiao Yao''s identity.


    But if Xiao Yao was forced to participate in the strongest brain this time, it was really what Shan Lijun did.


    Then, he, oh no, they want Xiao Yao to come to the United States, but it''s not just for her to go to the International Medical College, or for the other four countries to get revenge on her, Xiao Yao, right?


    There must be other purposes.


    But what is this purpose?


    Xiao Yao can''t think of it now.


    They are natural enemies with her, so now Shan Lijun comes directly to contact her, why?


    Maybe approaching her is for medical skills, for the preparation of intermittent ointment?


    Is it for the sake of her trust, and then arrest her while she is not prepared? killed?


    No, it''s unlikely.


    If he can''t think of it, Xiao Yao no longer thinks about it.


    All in all, everything goes well.


    Soldiers are the generals to block, the water will flood the earth!


    "Dong dong" There was another knock on the door.


    Qin Baotian came in again to report, "Miss, the teacher who led the team and the four contestants would like to meet you."


    Xiao Yao came alone, while those people came in groups. Before, Xiao Yao had only seen the four contestants on the show, and had never been in contact with real people.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "Well, let them in."


    After the three teachers and four contestants came in, they looked at the room where Xiao Yao lived with great curiosity. Since they are high memory people, of course not poor, but not too rich either. Can afford to live in a five-star hotel, but can''t afford to live in the world''s top three AccorHotels, and it''s a presidential suite. Such a hotel spends more than 100,000 yuan a day.

 Chapter 838： being hunted down

    Xiao Yao pointed to the sofa on the side, and said lightly, "Everyone, please take a seat."


    The three teachers are all middle-aged people in their forties. As for the four contestants, the youngest is only 12 years old, the oldest is only in his 30s, and seven of them are men. That is to say, this time, only Xiao Yao is a woman participating.


    When the seven people heard Xiao Yao''s cold voice, they looked for the voice, but they were stunned again. An open mouth can hold an egg.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    Two of them even drooled, murmuring, "Beauty!"


    This attracted Xiao Yao''s disgust, seeing that these two were lecherous people.


    "Bang!" A loud noise pulled everyone back to God.


    "Excuse me, this contestant, in three minutes, find out the words and entries selected by the 100 judges from the languages ??of these 108 countries, and put them together correctly." During the competition, the host faced Xiao Yao, who was standing on the challenge platform, said.


    As soon as the challenge project came out, there was an uproar at the scene.


    If it is a language that he is proficient in, according to a memory expert, he can memorize thousands of words in one minute, which is an easy task. On the contrary, it is very difficult to memorize hundreds of words in a minute for a language that you do not know.


    Now, in 108 very similar languages, it is necessary to quickly write down thousands of very similar words in each language, and in 108 kinds, it is necessary to write down tens of thousands of words in ten minutes.


    Then, the tens of thousands of words are split and broken into entries, and then the judges choose a hundred words. Finally, the challenger must correctly select the corresponding fragmented entries from these split and broken entries. , spell out the hundred words.


    This challenge is quite high, and the amount of memory is quite large.


    The other four players from Zhongxia Kingdom were both excited and a little worried when they saw Xiao Yao''s challenge. Because this project made it impossible for them to challenge, so they felt fortunate. The worry was that Xiao Yao didn''t know if he could challenge.


    Before, all four of them took turns playing once and only won one game.


    Such a difficult challenge project was specially selected by the United States and Japan to challenge Xiao Yao. Because they have done experiments, no one in their country can successfully challenge, so they use this project to embarrass Xiao Yao.


    As long as Xiao Yao''s challenge fails, they may take this matter upright to ridicule Zhongxiaguo and save some face.


    "How can this person succeed in such a difficult project?" The judges from all over the world sat down, and there was a lot of discussion below.


    "In 108 languages ??that I don''t know, I have to memorize tens of thousands of words in ten minutes, then break them all up, and then use three minutes to pick out the corresponding entry, and find out the hundred words picked out by the judges. It''s too difficult, it''s an impossible task at all." Someone said emotionally.


    "This girl seems to be from Zhongxia, she''s so beautiful." Someone only paid attention to Xiao Yao''s appearance. "I just don''t know if her memory is proportional to her looks."


    "It can''t be done"


    Even a few people in Zhongxia and the audience were extremely worried about Xiao Yao.


    However, the fact...


    Standing on the challenge stage, Xiao Yao calmly read these 108 languages, tens of thousands of very similar words, and then memorized them all. It doesn''t take ten minutes at all. She is not proficient in these 108 languages, however, what does this have to do with her memory.


    Taking a look, Xiao Yao said in a cold and loud voice, "Host, I have already memorized everything, and I can move on to the next session." She wanted to complete the challenge as soon as possible and go down as soon as possible, but she didn''t want to stand here like a monkey and be caught onlookers.


    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned.


    Remember this?


    The host asked, "Ms. Xiao Yao, do you want to memorize it for a while."


    "No need!" Xiao Yao cut off immediately.


    This tone is too arrogant, too arrogant? Everyone said in their hearts.


    Since the meeting said they were finished, they proceeded to the next session according to what the players said.


    After the judges selected 100 words from tens of thousands of words, the tens of thousands of words began to be split.


    From the densely packed at least 100,000 entries, to select the split entries of those 100 words is simply more difficult than ascending to the sky.


    Of course it was someone else, but Xiao Yao quickly and proficiently found out the corresponding entries for a hundred words from these entries at a glance. The whole process only took less than one minute, why three minutes.


    This once again shocked everyone''s jaws.


    This, this, this is too fast?


    She didn''t choose randomly, did she?


    Hmm, very suspicious.


    However, the final answer.


    Completely correct.


    Immediately, bursts of thunderous applause rang out for more than ten minutes before it stopped.


    As for the four players and the team leader of Zhongxia Kingdom, they were completely relieved about Xiao Yao''s sudden airborne, and the little bit of dissatisfaction in their hearts turned into complete conviction.


    With such an amazing memory, what kind of audition are you going to participate in?


    After Xiao Yao challenged this project, he would have stepped down directly.


    However, the host stopped Xiao Yao, and she said, "The players from the United States, Japan, Fan, and Yi want to challenge you. Do you think you should accept it?"


    The question is asked, however, the answer is yes. Now that we have arrived at the scene of the game, there is absolutely no reason to back down.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Subsequently, the representatives of the four countries all immediately appeared.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, the Japanese scolded Xiao Yao, "Zhongxia people, sluts! Son of a bitch!"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes slammed, and everyone saw her figure sway, and then they heard a "pop" sound.


    Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes looked at the person who was beaten, and said sharply, "I will never allow you to insult my people."


    All this only happened between the sparks of the electric eye, when everyone reacted, the face of the Japanese was swollen into a pig''s head.


    "It''s so arrogant, it''s so arrogant." The person watching from below shouted loudly. I don''t know if I''m talking about Japanese people or Xiao Yao.


    When the Japanese man reacted, he covered his face, looked at Xiao Yao with hatred, and cursed again, "Bitch..."


    "Clap", another slap!


    This time, the whole venue is about to boil. Who would have thought that a good challenge match would turn into a curse and a beating?


    When the host saw that the atmosphere was out of control, he hurriedly came out to smooth things out.


    When the Japanese wanted to continue scolding, they could only swallow the bitter fruit in the face of Xiao Yao''s suffocation.

 Chapter 839： Ill go with you (1)

    The game continues.


    This game is very unfair.


    Because, except for Xiao Yao from Zhongxia Kingdom, the other players are familiar with all the projects they are going to challenge, that is to say, they have memorized the things to remember early on.


    However, in the end, Xiao Yao still won.


    In a one-on-four match, Xiao Yao still won. Because even though the four of them had memorized everything, their reaction was not as fast as Xiao Yao''s. Of course, they were all preempted by Xiao Yao.


    After coming out of the arena, the four players of Zhongxia Kingdom said excitedly, "Xiao Yao, you are really amazing. Haha, you didn''t see that when it was announced that you had won the game, the faces of those few people were ashen and ashen. Yes, it''s really pretty."


    Xiao Yao just gave a faint "um", and then saw Shan Lijun at the gate of the arena.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Brother Shan, why are you here?"


    Shan Lijun walked towards Xiao Yao and said solemnly, "Xiao Yao, I just heard from a friend that there are mafia and Yamaguchi-gumi in the underworld who want to hunt you down in the United States."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao was stunned for a while, and said, "Big Brother Shan, what are you talking about? For no reason, why are these two world underworld organizations chasing and killing me?"


    Shan Lijun looked at the crowd around, and said very carefully, "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go back to the hotel and talk."


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly, nodded and said, "Okay!" After that, Xiao Yao said goodbye to the others.


    Xiao Yao was accompanied by three cars, the middle one was hers, and the other were her bodyguard Qin Baotian and the others.


    After getting in the car, Shan Lijun said very seriously, "Sister Shao, after returning to the hotel, if you have nothing to do, don''t go out. Those two underworld organizations are very powerful."


    Xiao Yao said seriously, "Brother Shan, what is going on here?"


    Shan Lijun said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. However, I heard from my friend that this matter is related to the international friendship half a year ago."


    "International Friendship?" Xiao Yao was puzzled.


    "Well, I heard that you have abolished the students of the four countries of the United States, the Japanese countries, the Fan countries, and the Yi countries, right?" Shan Lijun asked.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "Yes."


    Shan Lijun nodded and said, "That''s it. I heard that these four students have a certain family background in their country and have power and power. A good person in their family went to Zhongxia Kingdom to participate in a friendship. , they were abandoned and returned home, and it is said that the intermittent cream they bought from you at a high price was completely useless. This really became a waste. How could they be so willing, so they contacted The Mafia and the Yamaguchi-gumi will pay a high price to let them catch you or kill you outright.¡±


    Xiao Yao said puzzledly, "Do they want to provoke an international dispute?" Asking the killer to kill her, the crown princess of the Zhongxia Kingdom, is a serious issue between countries.


    Shan Lijun said, "Of course not. So, they can''t come out, they can only come in secret. Who knows, who did it to you..., ah..." He didn''t finish his words, and was surprised because the car Sudden acceleration, inertia made him knock forward.


    "Miss, our car is surrounded by people." Qin Baotian, who was driving in front, suddenly said rigorously.


    This is already a suburb, and seeing that they have already been ambushed here, waiting for Xiao Yao and their car to pass by.


    "Shit," Shan Lijun scolded suddenly, "I didn''t expect them to do it so quickly."


    Xiao Yao said calmly, "Can you rush out?" Xiao Yao also looked out the car window. The three of them were surrounded by 9 black cars. Except for the gap in the middle, there was no other way. It was a little difficult to rush out. .


    "Yes!" Qin Baotian said.


    Then, he suddenly increased the accelerator, took advantage of the gap between them and leaned sideways, the two flywheels rushed out, and the other two cars followed closely.


    "Damn it!" Shan Lijun shouted.


    It''s also too fast and too exciting!


    This car may not be very good!


    Those who surrounded Xiao Yao didn''t seem to have thought that the car could rush out like this, and they didn''t react for a while.


    When he reacted, Xiao Yao''s car had already gone far.


    Start the car immediately and chase!


    "Bang, bang..."


    Not only did the car chase, but the bullets also caught up.


    The two bodyguards in the car behind Xiao Yao immediately had someone with a gun and shot back, blocking their rushing pace by the way.


    "Miss, we are surrounded again." Qin Baotian said seriously.


    After all, this is the United States. Since those people have hired two underworld organizations, they cannot be easily let go of their pursuit.


    No, they have just escaped a group of encirclement, and now they have entered another encirclement, and the resistance is getting worse every time.


    This time, more than a dozen cars attacked Xiao Yao and their cars back and forth without leaving any gaps.


    Xiao Yao looked at the vehicles that surrounded them, and took out a small silver pistol for women that Leng Changrui had custom-made for her.


    Directly in front of Shan Lijun, he checked it, grabbed the handle in front of the car window, and said lightly and dignifiedly, "Brother Qin!"


    Qin Baotian immediately said excitedly, "Yes, Miss! Brothers, get ready to start!"


    Then there is Shan Lijun who is in the fog. What did Xiao Yao say?


    However, he quickly realized that this man named Brother Qin had received an order from Xiao Yao.


    Because, he immediately felt that the car suddenly "buzzed" the fuel level increased, and then the body with the seat belt on, swayed from side to side, and then swayed up and down, just like being on a roller coaster.


    The person in the car only felt the vibration of the rotation, and then fell into the eyes of the enemy, it was absolutely shocking.


    Their twelve vehicles learned the lesson just now, docked seamlessly, surrounded the target vehicle among them, and made them have nowhere to escape.


    They were ordered to catch them alive!


    Therefore, they have to force them out of the car.


    But, what they never expected was that the three cars made a 360-degree rotation at the same time, and then they heard the sound of "bang bang" gunshots, and then the middle car started, speeding past their roof, and then, The other two followed suit.


    "Oh, MGD." Everyone in the ten cars was stunned when they saw such a change.


    This car is not so good, is it? !


    Oh no, they just ran away like that?


    Immediately, they all reacted quickly, these people ran away, they have to chase!


    Soon the engine started, started, and continued to chase.

 Chapter 840： Ill go with you (2)

    However, when the car moved, it was half shorter.


    Why?


    Because the front tires of these twelve cars were all blown out.


    It turned out that the banging sound that just came was the sound of hitting the tires.


    Can this car start?


    The answer is that it is not possible at all.


    "Oh, Shit!"


    After the car finally stabilized again, Shan Lijun couldn''t bear the nausea in his chest any longer, and was about to vomit immediately.


    "Ouch..." After taking out a piece of plastic from the back chair, he spit it out immediately.


    Xiao Yao immediately stayed away from Shan Lijun, this was disgusting, and she couldn''t stand it either.


    Qin Baotian saw Shan Lijun''s state from the mirror, but Qin Baotian couldn''t see any other expressions except his serious expression.


    After Shan Lijun vomited and felt a little better, he looked at Xiao Yao with a pale face, and said with a sense of powerlessness, "Sister Yao''er, this is too exciting!" It was really exciting, 360 Rotating straight, and then another car leaps in the air, no matter how good his driving skills are, he can''t achieve such a level.


    It seemed that the bodyguard who accompanied Xiao Yao this time was still a capable person.


    However, I heard that this ability is the bodyguard of the newly emerging Royal Security Company in Zhongxia Kingdom. Although the price is high, the safety is more guaranteed, which is really not a blow. Just look at it, with this extraordinary driving skills, people can escape.


    After Shan Lijun made a joke, he said seriously, "Sister Yao, it seems that they want to catch you." Xiao Yao and the others understood what this meant. It was because of catching Xiao Yao that those people would adopt an interception strategy. Otherwise, I will throw the bombs and cannons at Xiao Yao and the others.


    Xiao Yao nodded slightly, and said arrogantly, "Hmph, if you want to arrest me, you have to have that ability."


    Shan Lijun looked at Xiao Yao and froze for a while again, and then smiled, "Haha, that is, even driving a car is no good, and wanting to arrest someone is just a dream."


    "Miss, they are catching up again!" Qin Baotian looked at the chasing vehicle from the mirror.


    Without waiting for Xiao Yao''s answer, Shan Lijun got up immediately, looked back, and cursed, "Damn it, did you play or not? I caught up so soon."


    Xiao Yao looked at the small jungle not far from the road and said, "Stop there!"


    "Yes!" Qin Baotian ordered.


    Shan Lijun didn''t understand, and said anxiously, "Sister Shao, why do you need to stop? As long as we drive forward, we will reach the hotel, and they don''t dare to chase and kill them blatantly. Stop and you''re in danger."


    Xiao Yao looked at the little jungle and said, "Brother Shan, do you think you can avoid today and tomorrow? Why don''t you just deal with them all at once." When he said this, his eyes flashed.


    Shan Lijun looked at the car that was following closely outside the car, and said with great concern, "But, there are so many of them, but we..." Although Xiao Yao brought bodyguards, there were not many, and only 6 people.


    Compared with the people who were chasing Xiao Yao, these 6 people were really nothing.


    Xiao Yao glanced at it lightly and said, "Brother Shan, if you are afraid, after you get out of the car, you can find a secret place to hide." Shan Lijun got angry when he heard this, and he said loudly, "Sister Shao, who do you think Big Brother Shan is? A person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Xiao Yao said, "..., but Big Brother Shan, since those people''s target is me, they probably won''t care too much about you, so you will be safe when you hide in the woods. And we don''t need to divide any more. I take care of you." This secretly means that Shan Lijun is a burden.


    Of course, Xiao Yao didn''t mean it either. It''s just that Shan Lijun, a weak scholar, is really better off hiding.


    Shan Lijun heard the words and knew that Xiao Yao thought that he was in the way, but, also, he was a man without guns, how could he fight those who had guns.


    This time, Shan Lijun smiled obediently and said, "Don''t worry, little sister, I will hide after getting off the car, and I will never let you distract me from taking care of me. You just need to kill them."


    Xiao Yao, "..."


    Qin Baotian and another bodyguard, "..."


    Really conscious!


    Soon after they reached the small jungle, Xiao Yao and the others abandoned the car and "escaped" into the forest.


    In this small jungle, the vegetation is prosperous, and people can be hidden in any place.


    Xiao Yao took a few bodyguards and quickly hid each of them.


    Before long, they heard a man shout, "That''s where they got off. They must be hiding in this jungle."


    Pointing to a jungle path.


    "Look here!"


    "Look over there!"


    "Be sure to find me carefully!"


    They were divided into two teams, each with more than ten people. Each has a submachine gun in his hand, and he looks around with vigilance in his eyes.


    The person who spoke just now said loudly in the language of Zhongxia, "Xiao Yao, we all know that you are hiding here. You advise you to come out on your own. We are just taking you to see our boss. I won''t do anything harmful to you. Otherwise, don''t blame us."


    Of course Xiao Yao didn''t believe his words, however, Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up when he heard their boss.


    Kuratedo and Yamaguchi-gumi, the world''s No. 1 and No. 2 gangsters respectively, she would like to see them.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Yao slowly walked out from the grass, looking cautious and afraid.


    Qin Baotian and the other four bodyguards changed their expressions and shouted in shock, "Miss!" What is the eldest doing?


    There are so many people on the other side, and everyone has guns in their hands, no matter how good the eldest lady is, how can it be possible to avoid so many guns.


    In case the eldest miss has any mistakes, let alone the brothers will not let them go, they will not let themselves go. Everything they have now is given by the eldest lady.


    The expression on Shan Lijun''s face was even more surprised, and he shouted with fear and worry, "Sister Shao, what are you doing? Are you dying?"


    Xiao shook his head, no one could see her expression, but from her voice, there was a trace of fear and panic, she said, "Shan... Big Brother Shan. I''m afraid, there are so many of them, so many Guns, we can''t escape at all."


    Shan Lijun felt incredible and stared at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t raise his head slightly, and continued, "And they also said that as long as I come out, they won''t do anything to me?"


    The current Xiao Yao is tall and slender, wearing a blue student uniform, with long hair like a waterfall, tied into a ponytail, directly revealing a delicate little face, white skin, standing here Tingting Yuli Under the green grass, coupled with the frightened expression on his face, it was like a blue elf lost in the forest.

 Chapter 841： foil

    This scene made everyone stunned.


    Even Shan Lijun was shocked by this scene.


    Once again, he saw Xiao Yao so beautiful.


    Xiao Yao was complaining about himself in his heart. Damn it, I am a dignified business queen of the Dragon Continent, and I would actually put a white lotus flower here. I really disgusted myself. After seeing the boss of the Black Hand Hall and Yamaguchi-gumi, I can let myself out of this sigh of relief when she doesn''t beat them all.


    The six bodyguards who followed Xiao Yao twitched the corners of their mouths when they saw Xiao Yao acting like this. Miss is also very good at acting. If they hadn''t seen her domineering and domineering, maybe even they would really think that the eldest miss is someone who is greedy for life and fears death.


    However, since the eldest lady is acting, it means that she has some plans in her heart, which is why she has such a move. They can at least let go of their worries. Because, at least it means that the eldest lady can be sure that her life is not in danger.


    Xiao Yao cried and complained for so long, how come there was no response at all.


    Looking up again, hehe, everyone was staring at her blankly.


    Xiao Yao understood what was going on. She continued to increase her voice and asked the humane Dao, who had just seen the head, "If I go with you, can I let them go?" Of course, they were referring to her six bodyguards and Shan Lijun.


    As soon as Xiao Yao finished speaking, the expressions of Qin Baotian and the others changed greatly, Qin Baotian said in shock, "No! Miss, this is too dangerous."


    The two major underworld organizations, even if the eldest lady has the ability, it is difficult to escape from their hands. In any case, it is impossible for them to let the eldest lady face this group of people alone.


    Qin Baotian said, "Miss, you are the employer, and I should listen to you. However, we must protect your safety first." This means that they can''t let Xiao Yao leave with these people. .


    After Shan Lijun''s face changed in shock, he said anxiously, "Sister Shao, no. You must not follow them, but I have promised your third brother that I will never let you suffer any damage. Even if a hair is lost, I can''t explain it to your third brother."


    Xiao Yao rolled her eyes in her heart, she really wanted to follow this group of people, but it seemed that the people on her side were in trouble.


    Those more than 20 people were all holding guns at Xiao Yao and the others. Although the person who just shouted did not understand the Chinese language very well, but by looking at their expressions, you could probably guess that they were persuading them. Xiao Shao.


    He suddenly shouted at them in the American language, "Shut up! If you talk again, believe it or not, I''ll blow you all with one shot."


    Xiao Yao and Shan Lijun could understand the American language, and the remaining six bodyguards, since they wanted to come to the United States to protect Xiao Yao''s safety, must have been carefully selected. First of all, they had to understand the American language and speak it. American language.


    Therefore, this person shouted loudly, and Qin Baotian''s six bodyguards were all guards, and they were even more vigilant with guns to face them.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. If you didn''t write a novel, you could shoot a gun in this small jungle and become a firefight.


    Xiao Yao pretended to be afraid again and said, "Put down the gun, put down the gun. I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you." Then, he said to Qin Baotian and the others, "Brother Qin, go back to the hotel and wait for me first, if anyone wants to Find me and say that you will have time at night." This is a hint to Qin Baotian that she will not be in danger, and she will go back to the hotel at night. At the same time, it is also implying that you should not reveal that she has been arrested. As for whether there is anyone looking for it, that depends on Xiao Yao.


    When Qin Baotian heard such words, he knew that the eldest lady would not put him in danger, so he assuredly said, "Okay, I will tell them." After following the eldest lady for so long, of course she knew the eldest lady''s indisputable temperament. , Miss''s order, they must carry out.


    Shan Lijun said angrily, "Sister Shao, it''s really dangerous for you to go alone as a girl. And it''s not ordinary people who are looking for you, they are the world''s two major underworld organizations that kill people without blinking an eye. One, you have three strengths and two weaknesses, how can I explain to your third brother..."


    "Bang" Shan Lijun was shot in the shoulder.


    This shot, immediately let the men on both sides pull the gun safety, wait for an order, and fight to the death.


    The man in the lead looked at Shan Lijun with his mouth open and closed, and said fiercely, "Besides, I didn''t shoot you in the shoulder, but in your head." "Brother Shan, Brother Shan, how are you?" Xiao Yao asked anxiously.


    Then he turned his head and said angrily to the man, "You guys are too much. I have already promised to go with you, so why shoot at Big Brother Shan?"


    After speaking, regardless of other people''s reactions, she tore off a piece of cloth from the skirt. Fortunately, she was wearing a long skirt today, and immediately bandaged Shan Lijun to stop the bleeding. She said with concern, "Brother Shan, the medicine box is in the car. Come on, there is a hemostatic medicine in it, and after you get in the car, let them give you some hemostatic medicine, and when you get to the hospital, you can get the bullets."


    Shan Lijun''s face was pale because of his injury. He endured the pain and said, "Sister Shao, thank you."


    Xiao Yao said, "Thank you, you were injured for me. I should thank you. Brother Qin, you should immediately send Brother Shan to the hospital." The last sentence was completely an order.


    Qin Baotian replied, "Yes, Miss!" Immediately, two of the bodyguards supported Shan Lijun and left the small jungle.


    Looking at the unchangeable situation, Shan Lijun immediately said to those people ruthlessly, "You''d better make sure that little sister Yao is unharmed, if she loses a hair, I will fight for my life, too. I want to avenge my sister Yao."


    After Qin Baotian and the others left, Xiao Yao''s face changed immediately. He changed his face of fear and panic. He was very arrogant and domineering. He sneered and said in Japanese and Japanese, "Hehe, I don''t know, righteousness. When did Augs, the godfather of the underworld in the Italian mafia, and Aiharada, the boss of the Yamaguchi-gumi known as the devil, become allies? They even dispatched thirty subordinates together to arrest me, a mere weak woman."


    Xiao Yao''s style and attitude changed, everyone was startled, and they all stared at the girl who was not afraid at all. Awe-inspiring, condescending to the crowd, contemptuous of them, and scornful of them. This is more dangerous than their boss.


    Is this still the girl who was afraid to say she was going with them just now?


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, don''t know what''s going on?


    However, just know that the girl just now and the girl now seem not to be the same person.


    It doesn''t have to be too fast, does it?


    Of course, when they heard the names of their respective bosses, they all froze.


    It was Gurley who was at the head just now. He was a Caucasian with blonde hair and blue eyes. When he heard Xiao Yao''s words, his expression changed greatly. He said in surprise, "How do you know their names?" It''s just in the underworld world, but this girl is obviously a person who is not familiar with the world, how does she know the names of these two underworld bosses?

 Chapter 842： what a joke (1)

    Xiao Yao said mockingly, "Oh, there is a famous saying in Zhongxia, that the layman is watching the fun, the layman is watching the door. And this lady is a layman, how do you think I know?" The so-called layman, this is to tell They, she is also on the underworld.


    Gurley couldn''t understand the common sayings of Zhongxia Kingdom, but he understood the words "expert", he was suddenly shocked, looked at Xiao Yao, it was incredible, he held a gun, and said in surprise, "How is it possible? Then you Is it Xiao Yao who abolished the four limbs of Brook?"


    The gun was pointed, but Xiao Yao was not at all afraid, she continued with a sneer, "Oh, why, don''t you know who this lady is? Don''t you investigate and do your homework before arresting someone? This miss is not Xiao Yao, who is it? Isn''t it me who you are trying to arrest?"


    Gurley said loudly, "No. The Xiao Yao we want to arrest is obviously the girlfriend of Zhongxia Guoling Changrui, how could it be..."


    Xiao Yao said sharply, "I''m Leng Changrui''s girlfriend Xiao Yao. You all know who I am, but you dare to attack this young lady in broad daylight, aren''t you afraid that your country will destroy you? After all, You have the fact that you have provoked national disputes. Even the top one or two underworld organizations in the world can compete with the national regular army?" In fact, she just wanted to blow up, except for the family of the four people, the Zhongxia Kingdom''s side Those people are not involved.


    "Oh, you thought we would be afraid, we have..." It was the people from the Yamaguchi-gumi of the Japanese country who spoke.


    "Shut up!" Gurley stopped the man suddenly.


    Xiao Yao stared sharply at the man, "What?"


    The one who suddenly realized that he was almost caught in a trap, he said angrily, "You sly person, I won''t tell you."


    Gurley said, "Miss Xiao, you need to talk more nonsense, please! Our boss has no patience to wait too long."


    As everyone knows, they invited a **** to go back, and when they realized that Xiao Yao was very dangerous, it was too late to send Xiao Yao back.


    Xiao Yao didn''t tell them much, they were just ordered to arrest her.


    When chasing Xiao Yao, 20 cars had already been dispatched, and when they returned, there were actually 30 cars, Xiao Yao was speechless, these people looked down on her too much. She came to the United States with only six bodyguards.


    After the car drove into the city, and after turning left and right, Gurley covered Xiao Yao''s eyes with a layer of black gauze to cover them. However, as everyone knows, being covered is equal to not being covered.


    Xiao Yao saw that after covering her with a black cloth, the car turned in the opposite direction.


    Afterwards, he drove out of the urban area and headed for an open area. As a result, he opened the road halfway, turned around again, and drove directly into a rich forest area.


    After a few turns, I finally reached my goal.


    Xiao Yao guessed that they were so cautious. Could it be that this is the distribution of the Mafia in the United States?


    Xiao Yao really guessed right.


    The place they want to take Xiao Yao to is the Mafia''s distribution in the United States.


    They had to take Xiao Yao to a place that was hard to find, and their territory was the best place to hide. Because, in addition to the people from their own gang, outsiders must be blindfolded when they come here, and they must be blindfolded when they go out.


    After arriving at the place, Gurley took off the black cloth on Xiao Yao''s face.


    As soon as Xiao Yao came in, he felt a few extremely resentful glances at her, wishing to peel off her skin.


    Although Xiao Yao doesn''t know them, he can be sure that they are the family members of the few people she deposed.


    However, as soon as the black cloth on Xiao Yao''s face was taken off, their eyes lit up, and then they were all stunned.


    Soon, a middle-aged man speaking Japanese angrily rebuked, "The person we are going to arrest is Xiao Yao from Zhongxia who abolished my son. You brought this person back, what''s the matter?"


    Gurley said, "Mr. Yamamoto, this is the Xiao Yao you are looking for."


    "Fart!" Yamamoto said angrily, "My son said that Xiao Yao has a big birthmark on his face, which is very recognizable. This person obviously has no birthmark on his face. You told me it was Xiao Yao who abolished his son?"


    As soon as Yamamoto''s words came out, Gurley said with a strange look in his eyes, "Mr. Yamamoto, don''t you know? The birthmark on Xiao Yao''s face is gone."


    Uh... Mr. Yamamoto really didn''t know, he just remembered that the one who ruined his son was Xiao Yao who had a big birthmark on his face.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the audience, and finally settled on a man in a black suit in the corner, full of momentum, and said domineeringly, "Oh, when did the father of the underworld, Augus, become a foil?"


    Ah, Augs? !


    Everyone except Gurley was surprised.


    The godfather of the underworld - Augus is actually here?


    What a joke.


    The legendary underworld godfather Shenlong has not seen its head and tail. How could it be possible that it has now appeared in the distribution of the United States?


    Gurley also looked at Xiao Yao in shock. Among them, the godfather of the underworld, Augustus, except for the top-level personnel assigned by the United States, no one knows about Augustus.


    But how did Xiao Yao know that Augus was here?


    Gurley said calmly, "Xiao Yao, what are you talking about? Please don''t make assumptions! We invited you here today because of the deal with Mr. Yamamoto and the others."


    It''s just that Xiao Yao didn''t seem to hear Gurley''s words, and her sharp eyes kept shooting at the man sitting peacefully in the dark shadow in the corner.


    She said again, "Why, Your Excellency Augus, are you planning to continue to be an invisible person?" Aggressive.


    This is Mr. Yamamoto''s extremely depraved and asked, "Xiao Yao, did you abolish my son?" After listening to Gurley''s words, Mr. Yamamoto knew that they might not have arrested the wrong person.


    Mr. Yamamoto shouted angrily, and the other four also followed Xiao Yao with angry eyebrows. It was not a son that Xiao Yao destroyed, but the hope of their family. How long can a family without hope survive? This is what they are most angry about. Even if they had to pay a huge price, they would still seek revenge for that Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao finally fixed his eyes on this fat man with a mustache and a round face, but when her words came out, this Mr. Yamamoto was not so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Because Xiao Yao asked suspiciously, "Who is your son?"


    When Mr. Yamamoto heard Xiao Yao''s question, his face turned black with anger, the blue veins on his eyebrows jumped up, he jumped up, pointed at Xiao''s finger, and gritted his teeth angrily, "My son is Gong..., what!"


    A tragic cry of pain!


    Before everyone knew what happened, there was already a **** finger lying on the white floor, and this finger was the one that Mr. Yamamoto angrily pointed at her.

 Chapter 843： what a joke (2)

    "Ah!" This was a woman''s scream.


    This is the territory of the mafia, it is a gangster organization, and the people here, except for one woman, are all men. And this woman is here to make a deal with them.


    She was Mr. Yamamoto''s mistress, and when she saw the **** fingers on the ground, her face was pale and pale.


    "Shut up!" Hearing this harsh scream, Xiao shook his brows and frowned. Feeling annoyed for no reason in his heart, he stopped abruptly, "If you scream again, don''t use your fingers." Directly on someone else''s site, threaten people.


    This Mr. Yamamoto shook his head and fainted when he saw the **** fingers on the ground.


    Xiao Yao didn''t look at him, but stared at a few other people who hated her and said, "I''m Xiao Yao, aren''t you trying to take revenge on me? Come on, are you going to go together or go one by one? ?"


    Augus in the shadow of the corner twitched the corner of his mouth. Did Xiao Yao forget, where is she now? This is the mafia, the number one underworld organization in the world.


    Isn''t it bad for her to yell like this in the mafia?


    Gurley and the others were stunned when Xiao Yao shouted such arrogant words.


    Isn''t this Xiao Yao too disrespectful to their mafia?


    Before the four students competed, Xiao Yao only abolished four, and the remaining one was just a fright, because now Xiao Yao is seeking revenge, in addition to the Yamamoto family in the Japanese country, the rest are the Brook family in the United States. The two Bastian families of the country.


    Their first deal with the mafia was to let the mafia capture Xiao Yao and then mutilate Xiao Yao''s limbs.


    However, this Mr. Yamamoto''s heart was even more cruel, and he was only willing to see that Xiao Yao was maimed with his own eyes. Just let him come to the Mafia''s territory alone, he still didn''t dare, so he encouraged the other two families to come together.


    The members of the Brook family were shocked by Xiao Yao''s hand and turned pale. They didn''t see Xiao Yao''s movements clearly, and Yamamoto''s fingers were broken.


    He turned angrily at the head of the mafia, who was clearly the head of the mafia, and shouted, "What''s the matter with you? We made a deal with you, and you haven''t caught her yet." He was true Fear. They didn''t see Xiao Yao''s movements at all, this Mr. Yamamoto''s fingers were already on the ground. It''s not something they can deal with at all.


    After being yelled at by Bluebons, Gurley and the others also came back to their senses, holding a gun at Xiao Yao with a very serious expression.


    The head of the mafia was a black man. Although he was sitting, he could see that he was tall and big, and his eyes were extremely sharp. He sat there and said in a bad tone, "This gentleman, we The content of the transaction seems to be to capture Xiao Yao, and then leave it to you to deal with it? Now that we have cashed out the transaction, this Miss Xiao Yao has been captured by us, as for the rest, we should not count it as a transaction." Is to increase the bargaining chips. This is about getting rich.


    "Okay, okay, let''s add, we''ll add." Bluebons yelled in a panic, "You guys catch her first. Hurry up!"


    However, before they finished the transaction, they felt a gust of wind, and after the wind passed, they watched in amazement, Xiao Yao took a person out from the corner.


    This man was in his twenties, not yet thirty years old, about 1.9 meters tall, dressed in a black suit, with neatly combed blond hair, blue eyes, and a high nose bone. However, this 1.9 meter tall man was held hostage by a small and exquisite girl.


    Anyway, this style is a bit wrong.


    It is impossible for such a tall man to be held hostage by such a weak woman.


    Xiao Yao held the man''s left hand and the other in his left hand, and Xiao Yao held a dagger in his right hand, directly facing the man''s throat.


    The head of the black head and Gurley looked at the person being held hostage, and his face turned terrified, "Xiao Yao, what are you doing, let the person go quickly?" But he was wondering why he was so easy. Let her be held hostage?


    Xiao Yao glanced sharply, looked at them and said, "Don''t worry. I''m not trying to do anything. I''m also making a deal with the underworld godfather, okay? What they said, the latter sentence, was said directly to the person who was being held hostage by her.


    That''s right, the person who was kidnapped was the person in the corner of the shadow just now-Augus.


    Although Augus was being held hostage, he was not panicking. His expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly, "Aiya, dear Ms. Xiao Yao, we really had a pleasant encounter." But, as soon as we met, he The underworld godfather was kidnapped by a girl. Although it is relatively humiliating, it is also a new experience. "Then dear Miss Xiao Yao, what deal are we going to do?" Without telling Xiao Yao to let him go, he also knew that it was impossible for Xiao Yao to let him go first.


    Xiao Yao laughed and said, "Your Excellency Augus, I''m also very surprised. I''m thankful that you can use such a large formation. Please come to my place, Xiao Yao." More than 20 vehicles and more than 30 people were dispatched directly. Just to catch her alone.


    Augus said innocently, "Miss Xiao Yao, I''m sorry. I just heard that you are highly skilled in martial arts, so I must be fully prepared." The surface was relaxed, but the heart was extremely nervous.


    He never thought that this Xiao Yao would recognize him at a glance. And at a ghostly speed, when he didn''t react at all, he held him hostage.


    Don''t look at her little girl now, but the strength of holding his arm is not small, he can''t break free at all.


    This is the most embarrassing time since he became the godfather.


    Xiao Yao said, "Then I''m really honored. Come on, don''t talk nonsense, you let the irrelevant people go out." The so-called irrelevant people, except for the mafia gang, belong to everyone else irrelevant people.


    The black man said angrily, "Xiao Yao, let him go quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Everyone''s guns were aimed at Xiao Yao and Augs.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said, "If you want to replace the godfather of the underworld, you can shoot." No fear.


    The man in black''s face turned pale, but it was outrageous to say this. Even if he had this idea, he didn''t have the ability, and he didn''t have the courage to kill their boss.


    All of them were very cautious with their guns at Xiao Yao, or even found an opportunity to shoot at Xiao Yao, so that they could save the godfather and make a great contribution.


    Of course, this cunning Xiao Yao seemed to be holding the hostage in his hand as a shield.


    Under the situation of stalemate, Augs solemnly said to his subordinates, "Ariel, invite them all back." Although he was held hostage by Xiao Yao, the majesty he should have towards his subordinates is not more than usual. One point less.

 Chapter 844： be treated as a guest

    The boss spoke, and Ariel followed the order. However, I glanced at the fainted Japanese Mr. Yamamoto, and a few others said, "But..."


    Augus said solemnly, "The transaction is cancelled!"


    Soon, all the mafia were left in this place, Xiao Yao took a look and let go of Augs.


    However, the subordinates still did not withdraw their guns, and waited for an order to shoot.


    Xiao Yao said in a soft but imposing manner, "Your Excellency Augus, how offended you were just now!"


    Augus, who was released, let out a sigh of relief. No one knew better than him how strong this girl was. When he was just restrained, he tried to escape Xiao Yao''s strength, but it was in vain.


    Augus said seriously at this time, "How did you know me?" He just acted on a whim and acted as a passerby, watching from the side, but he would be unwittingly caught.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "The legendary underworld godfather is a ruthless and capable person. However, he has a serious addiction to cleanliness, and he takes care of himself every day without a trace of mess."


    Augers heard this. She is saying that he dresses up too much and is completely out of place in such a crowd.


    When Xiao Yao returned to the hotel safe from the mafia territory, the underworld godfather Augus gave an order to the underworld community: in the future, whoever encounters Xiao Yao in Zhongxia Kingdom will be treated like a guest!


    At the same time as this order was given, the news that Xiao Yao was given a pickup order was also passed on!


    The so-called guest order is that the top leader of the underworld gives a special guest, with the most generous treatment, so that everyone on the underworld will respect him as a guest, and must not be neglected!


    This boarding order, each Mafia leader can only issue a maximum 5 boarding orders!


    However, no one would have imagined that the current underworld godfather, Augus, would actually give the third piece of order to their trading target, Xiao Yao.


    What is this situation? What kind of deal did this Xiao Yao make with Augs, that Augs would give her a guest order.


    With the boarding order, this Xiao Yao can travel unimpeded in the world underworld, and he can walk sideways. No one dares to stop him, otherwise he will become an enemy of the mafia!


    Black Ariel stood behind Augus, scratching his head with his right hand, and then rubbing his head with his left hand, his face full of curiosity and surprise.


    Augers said in disbelief, "If you have something to say, just say it. Look at your face like a red prawn."


    When Ariel heard this, his white teeth dropped and he asked carefully, "Boss, what kind of deal did you have with Xiao Yao that you actually gave her a guest order?"


    Augus asked solemnly, "Ariel, do you know how I felt when I faced her?"


    Uh? Ariel was puzzled.


    "The feeling of oppression!" Augus continued before Ariel could understand.


    Of course, these words made Ariel startled and looked at Augus in shock.


    "Why, how could it be?" Ariel looked serious and looked at Augus in confusion.


    As the godfather of the underworld, Augs, not to mention the majesty of the long-time superior, even the **** aura of his body can deter a man who has experienced many battles.


    However, now he told him that the girl who was only under eighteen years old felt oppressive to the boss.


    Augus continued, "Let me tell you a piece of news. This person is the young lady behind the Rakshasa Gang, the latest gang force in Zhongxia Kingdom."


    "How could that be?" Ariel looked at Augus in surprise with his mouth wide open in disbelief.


    Compared with the Liuhe Club, the mysterious young man who took over the gang at a young age and gathered all the forces of the gang, the eldest young lady who built the Rakshasa Gang from scratch with her own strength, is even more mysterious. Because this person seems to be born out of nowhere, no one in black and white can find out who this eldest lady is.


    The rise of the Rakshasa Gang, the underworld force in China, of course, also attracted the attention of their mafia. However, all they could find was the origins of the four main and deputy leaders of the Rakshasa Gang, and as for the eldest lady behind her, there was no trace at all.


    This time, they will trade with the other two countries of the Yamamoto clan in Japan and kidnap this Xiao Yao. It''s just because they spend a lot of money that they take risks.


    However, the ending was unexpected.


    As soon as Xiao Yao returned to the hotel, Qin Baotian immediately stepped forward and said anxiously, "Miss, are you alright!"


    Xiao Yao said, "I''m fine."


    Xiao Yao will tell Augs the bottom line purely because he wants the Mafia to cut off cooperation with certain forces in the Zhongxia Kingdom. She is sure that the mafia will kidnap her. In addition to cooperating with Yamamoto and the others, the most important thing is that some forces in the Central Xia Kingdom want to solve her Xiao Yao in the United States. For example, the Liuhe Society, or some families among the six great families...


    Her transaction with Augs was the cooperation between the Rakshasa Gang and the Mafia. And the premise is that sooner or later, Xiao Yao will suppress the Liuhe faction, let the Rakshasa Gang replace it, and become the largest gang in Zhongxia Kingdom.


    Of course, during the conversation, she let go of her aura and coercion against Augus, half threat and half will, and reached a deal.


    However, Augus also stated that the Mafia will not interfere in the battle between the Rakshasa Gang and the Liuhe Society. And this is what Xiao Yao wants.


    The cooperation transaction between the Rakshasa Gang and the Mafia is arms. What the Rakshasa Gang lacks is firearms.


    Xiao Yao''s competition in the United States was a success in every challenge. She was the only one out of 400 contestants from 108 countries who won all of them.


    There is no suspense, in this competition of the strongest brains in the world, the representative of China and Xia won.


    When the news came back to China, everyone was boiling. Especially knowing that when Xiao Yao won the competition this time, he even had an idol for Xiao Yao and turned into a blind worship of the brain-dead.


    Xiao Yao became the goddess in the eyes of the Chinese people.


    You have to have a face, a figure, a family, a talent, and more importantly, a brain.


    A truly perfect goddess!


    For Xiao Yao, admiration is completely greater than envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Of course, there were still a few people who hated Xiao Yao so much.


    In the planning room of the Xiao Group, when all the staff in the office were clapping their hands with pride and joy for their boss, Liang Moxia watched the live video on TV, her eyes were full of resentment and resentment.


    Why do you get everything so easily, and I work so hard to get everything, but I end up ruined?


    Xiao Yao, I have become like a human being and a ghost like a ghost. It''s all thanks to you.


    Just wait, one day, I will definitely send you to the eighteenth hell!

 Chapter 845： Ariel Hotel (1)

    Miao Jinglan watched Xiao Yao, who was calm and comfortable, on the TV. At this time, he gritted his teeth in hatred. He said disdainfully, hum, wait. It won''t be long before you''ll be stuck in a dark prison forever like your **** mother.


    That is your final destination!


    Maybe it was a natural enemy, so when she saw Xiao Yao for the first time, she was disgusted in her heart, and she didn''t have a good face towards Xiao Yao.


    Later, their master, Ming, did not take action when he found out that the Xiao family daughter appeared, but repeatedly warned them not to act rashly. But she found that the Lord appeared in front of Xiao Yao, and it was completely two people.


    If she ever understood what was going on, she would be a fool.


    She would never allow anyone to take the Lord away from her, especially Xiao Yao.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you?" a middle-aged woman in a wheelchair asked with concern.


    She is somewhat similar to Miao Jinglan, with a delicate face and a lady''s head tied in a bun, but her face is slightly pale, as if she has not seen the sun for many years, her eyes are shrewd and vicious.


    he.


    Seeing her daughter''s absent-mindedness, she asked again, "Lan''er, you..., Lan''er, who is she?" After the last sentence, she was obviously shocked and incredulous.


    She pointed to Dan Xiaoqing on the TV, and her face became angry, hideous, and even more crazy. She pointed at the TV with hysterical anger and Xiao Yao asked loudly again, "Who is she? Who is she? She Is it that **** Xiao Shanshan?"


    "No, no, it''s impossible, that **** Xiao Shanshan is still in prison?"


    "Then who is she, who is she?"


    The middle-aged woman was talking to herself, holding her head in her hands, and messing with her combed bun, she looked like a lunatic.


    Miao Jinglan watched the old woman become crazy, disgust flashed in her eyes, and a slightly disdainful expression appeared on her face.


    However, she adjusted herself and said gently to the crazy woman, "Mom. She is not Xiao Shanshan, she is Xiao Shanshan''s daughter - Xiao Yao!"


    Hearing that it was not Xiao Shanshan, Miao Yu gradually calmed down. She looked at her daughter and asked sharply, "Who do you think she is?"


    "She is Xiao Shanshan''s daughter¡ªnamed Xiao Yao." Miao Jinglan said.


    When Miao Yu watched Xiao Yao on TV again, there was still anger and madness on her face, and the resentment in her eyes was exactly the same as that in Miao Jinglan''s eyes.


    She said in shock, "Impossible! How could Xiao Shanshan give birth to a daughter? She obviously didn''t marry Rong Ye. Besides..."


    Miao Jinglan interrupted her, "Mom, when you poisoned Xiao Shanshan, didn''t you know she was pregnant?"


    "Of course I don''t know," Miao Yu said angrily, "If I knew, how could I only poison her with the poison of the crane and safflower, and I would definitely give her the coldest bitterness to make this evil species disappear, how could it be possible? Now let this **** be born? I didn''t expect that this **** looks exactly like her mother''s bitch."


    Miao Jinglan''s face darkened and he said, "Mom. Not only has this evil species been born, but now it has completely attracted the attention of all parties."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Miao Yu asked strangely, "Lan''er, what''s going on? Tell me."


    Miao Jinglan told Miao Yu how Xiao Yao was discovered, how he was noticed by the Lord, how Xiao Yao attracted everyone''s attention, and how he became the girlfriend of Leng Changrui, the eldest son of the Leng family. .


    After listening to Miao Yu, she gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that a scumbag would be as cheap as her mother, and would make a fuss and seduce men."


    Miao Jinglan did not answer.


    Miao Yu said after scolding, "Lan''er, what exactly is the Lord''s plan?" Shouldn''t the person be arrested first?


    Miao Jinglan said, "The Lord said to wait until Xiao Yao is fully grown before starting." He ordered that within two years, nothing that would endanger Xiao Yao''s life was allowed. Miao Yu said in surprise, "How could it be? If you really wait for that evil seed to grow up, it will be a huge threat to our family. What does the Lord think?" Daughter of Destiny, this threat is even greater.


    Miao Jinglan couldn''t help but feel annoyed, she looked at Miao Yu and said, "Mom, is there any way you can make this Xiao Xiaoyao disappear without a trace, without letting the Lord notice?" She must kill all accidents in a bud.


    Miao Yu looked at her daughter and said, "Let me think about it!"


    Xiao Yao knew nothing about the reactions of these people. At this time, she was busy handing over with a five-star hotel in the United States.


    The game is over, but she doesn''t want to leave the country so soon.


    Because she wants to enter the US market.


    She is now investigating a five-star hotel, which has a huge operating loss and wants to sell the hotel to repay the bank loan.


    When the opportunity came, Xiao Yao certainly couldn''t let it go.


    When Xiao Yao bought the hotel, of course someone had to manage it. She couldn''t manage the hotel herself.


    When Xiao Yao was worried about whether to transfer some people from Zhongxia Group or from Xiao Group, or go directly to the talent market to find talents, the original person in charge of the hotel took the initiative to find Xiao Yao.


    The person in charge of the hotel, Foros was not the owner of the original hotel. The original boss, Andy, became addicted to gambling for some unknown reason and lost almost all of his old friends. In order to have more gambling money, he ordered the hotel to save all expenses, and cut corners and cut staff.


    Therefore, a five-star hotel that was originally good, turned out to be inferior to an ordinary hotel, and of course the business was not good. If the business is not good, of course you have to lose money. Andy''s hotel owed both bank debts and a large sum of money to the underground bank, so he had to resell the hotel.


    The hotel was sold, the owner changed, and of course Foros went down the hill.


    It''s not that Foros is incapable of managing the hotel. On the contrary, when he first managed the hotel, it was an ordinary hotel, and it became a five-star hotel in the United States in a few years.


    It can be seen that his ability is extraordinary.


    It''s just that the boss later became addicted to gambling and ruined the hotel. Even a clever woman would be a cook without rice.


    He has stayed in this hotel for many years, and his feelings are naturally deep. Therefore, even if he changed his boss, he still wanted to stay.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Foros.


    She thought that the manager of such a large hotel must be at least thirty or forty years old. After all, in the hotel industry, she has to deal with all kinds of people. She does not have a certain amount of accumulated experience, but she is not good at managing hotels.


    But this person is obviously in his early twenties, and he doesn''t look like someone who has managed a hotel for several years.


    At such an age, and such a person with outstanding ability, even if he goes out to start a business, he will have a big career.


    But why, but succumbed to a small hotel.

 Chapter 846： Ariel Hotel (2)

    Xiao Yao asked suspiciously, "Mr. Foros, take the liberty to ask why you chose to become a small administrator instead of starting your own business."


    Foros said, "Oh, dear Ms. Xiao Yao, many people have asked me this. In fact, I have no desire to start a business. I am just enjoying the joy of managing life. Think about it, as an administrator, Watching small things grow up in my own hands, that kind of pride is a feeling that I can''t express in words. The most important thing is that, as an administrator, even if the management is at a loss, it is also the boss''s business..."


    This answer is really...


    Xiao Yao continued, "..." Is it really okay to say such things in front of her as the boss? What is called a loss is also the boss''s business.


    Foulos continued to say cheerfully, "Even though it is fun to start a business, you have to worry about it every day, with whom to discuss business today, and with whom to submit orders tomorrow. If you worry about it every day, you will get old easily..."


    As a boss Xiao Yao who is worried and easy to get old every day, "..." As the top management, don''t you have to talk about business or submit orders?


    Xiao Yao''s two bodyguards, Qin Baotian and Fan Moumou, "..." Is it really possible for the boss to find such a person as a manager? Will the hotel close down?


    In short, after reading the conversation, it was all this Frost''s eloquent talk.


    "Anyway, dear Boss Xiao, I am the most suitable person to manage this hotel, so let me manage the hotel with confidence."


    Xiao Yao: "..." Did she say she would hand over the hotel to him to continue to manage it?


    "Not only will I manage the hotel better than before, my goal is to manage the five-star to a unique seven-star, trust me!"


    Xiao Yao: "..." Did he plan the future?


    The two bodyguards: "..." The original five-star has been turned into no star by him, and he has a seven-star. This person is also thick-skinned. Of course, they also know that this can''t be blamed on Foros, only the original boss Andy can be blamed.


    In the end, Foros grinned and said, "Boss, let''s work together happily like this!"


    Xiao Yao, who was always speechless, "..." When did she agree to cooperate with him?


    Xiao Yao stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "Okay, we will be partners in the future, happy cooperation!"


    The two bodyguards, "..." Eldest Miss really handed over this hotel to this person who only manages the profit and loss.


    "Haha, I just said that a talented person like me, how could the boss miss it." Foros laughed.


    Xiao Yao and the two bodyguards stared at Foros, who was laughing, speechlessly. I have never seen such self-love so proud of myself.


    After signing the contract with Foros and signing the agreement, Xiao Yao acted as a hands-off shopkeeper. He really handed over everything in the hotel to Foros, and he generously invested another 100 million yuan in the hotel. Use it however he wants. As long as the hotel is ok.


    So happy that Foros almost jumped up, hugged Xiao Yao and kissed him.


    Of course, looking at the two bodyguards standing in front of Xiao Yao majestic and glaring at him, he did not dare to do so.


    Xiao Yao said, "Okay, Foros. I''ll take care of the hotel as you like and play with it, but remember to give me the hotel to play. If you haven''t played to seven stars, I won''t rip you off." This is of course Part letting go, part threatening.


    Foros also said seriously at this time, "Boss, don''t worry. Within two years, oh no, within a year, I will definitely let people all over the world know about this unique seven-star hotel!"


    Qin Baotian said depressedly, "Miss, is such a person really reliable?"


    Xiao Yao said, "Hehe, Foros looks very unreliable. In fact, he is indeed talented in management. It''s just that this person likes to play a little bit, but even if he likes to play, he can play at a high level. Let''s wait and see. ."


    Foros, she knew.


    In a previous life, I noticed the person in charge of the world star hotel ranking, and the number one ranked was Foros. With a total score of 99.8 points, it firmly occupies the position of the boss. I don''t know how many big bosses wanted to poach Foros with a high salary, but they were all rejected.


    Now, by fate, she is a boss in a different place, and she is the first to give Foros to go. I wonder if the boss of Foros'' previous life will curse Xiao Yao after he knows about it. However, even scolding is useless, because this is what Foros himself came to kill for Xiao Yao.


    No one knew about the hotel except Xiao Yao, Foros and a few bodyguards.


    Three days later, a family called AI. RAIER (Ariel: Ai Rui ah) ordinary star hotel opened.


    Of course, the opening of an ordinary hotel will not attract the attention of people in the industry, let alone the media.


    The only thing they knew was that the hotel was originally called AIM Hotel, a high-end five-star hotel. It was reduced to an ordinary star rating due to cutting corners. Later, it was sold by the owner, and they didn¡¯t know who bought the hotel. However, everyone scolded the boss for being a fool. He didn''t even change the hotel manager, and let the second-hand guy from Foros continue to manage the hotel.


    However, in less than a year, the second-hand goods in their mouths have become the sweet pastry of all hotel owners, but this sweet pastry already has a pastry owner.


    Now that the matter of the hotel has been dealt with, Xiao Yao promised to do what Shan Lijun wanted to do.


    One is that Shan Lijun took the risk to tip off Xiao Yao, the other is that Shan Lijun was shot because of Xiao Yao, and the third is that of course Shan Lijun is a friend of her third brother. Xiao Yao would give Shan Lijun this face anyway.


    Xiao Yao looked at Shan Lijun, who had bandages on his shoulders, and asked with concern, "Brother Shan, is the wound better? Does it still hurt?"


    Shan Lijun said, "Sister Shao, you look down on me too. I''m a big man. What does it hurt to suffer from this little injury."


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Brother Shan, thank you no matter what."


    Then Xiao Yao followed Shan Lijun to the International Medical College.


    Since it is an international medical school, it is of course a world-renowned medical school. Whether it''s teachers, professors or students, they all pick out the best talents from all over the world. Their reputation is already resounding all over the world, and people like them don''t have to flatter anyone at all.


    They use the international medical school, a space with international medical status, to gain fame and status, and the international medical school uses such talents to earn more benefits and improve their international status.


    Generally speaking, talent and medical school are interactive.


    As for people like Xiao Yao, they are not flattering, they hired Xiao Yao as a Chinese medicine consultant, they just want to gain profit value and higher reputation from Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 847： How dare this Xiao Yao

    Because, in the name of a Chinese medicine consultant, Xiao Yao was kidnapped in the International Medical College. Once Xiao Yao researched and formulated a very valuable prescription, or healed more celebrities. This reputation will only belong to the International Medical College, because Xiao Yao is a consultant and a worker of the International Medical College. Most of this formula and the benefits obtained were also given to the International Medical College, and only a small part was returned to Xiao Yao.


    In this way, in fact, the international medical community wants to be a white wolf with empty gloves.


    However, what they never expected was that Xiao Yao rejected this supreme title. This made the leaders of the medical school grit their teeth with anger.


    Is this guy a fool?


    Without an international medical school to knock out her reputation, no one will know her in the world, no matter how good her medical skills are. Xiao Yao, who no one knows, has any use value for them, of course there is no more.


    A worthless Xiao Yao, even if he came to the International Medical College, few people would like to see him.


    Therefore, when Shan Lijun invited Xiao Yao to the International Medical College, went for a walk, and discussed Chinese medicine with a few old men, all of them made excuses not to show up.


    Shan Lijun''s face darkened, and he secretly scolded that these people were too powerful, but on the surface he still talked and laughed well and accompanied Xiao Yao around the academy.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t mind, she just wanted to come to this world-renowned international medical school to have a look. As for those who wanted to invite her but later made excuses for not showing up, she didn''t want to know them either.


    With her medical skills, she really doesn''t need to learn from anyone, let alone the faces of any so-called international professors.


    Xiao Yao did not hide from Leng Changrui about Xiao Yao''s kidnapping in the United States, and he also told Leng Changrui about his cooperation with the Mafia.


    If it is known to outsiders, it will really be swayed by Lei, because no one would have thought that a dignified prospective crown princess would "collude" with the underworld, and also do the illegal business of arms.


    Once it was made public at this time, the crime that Xiao Yao committed was a crime of threatening national security in parallel with it. How dare this Xiao Yao?


    However, those are only ifs.


    Xiao Yao''s arms business is also measured. She doesn''t touch the security of the country. Therefore, Xiao Yao is not committing a crime.


    Leng Changrui was indulgent and tolerant of everything he did to his junior sister. Besides, most of what the junior sister did was for the sake of this country. They didn''t know that there was a mysterious person threatening the security of the country, but the Xiao family and he knew it.


    However, when Leng Changrui heard that Xiao Yao was kidnapped by the Mafia, and knew that the kidnapping was also pushed by some people in Zhongxia Kingdom, the sharp light in his eyes and the hostility on his body, but Zhu Yiming and several of his subordinates were frightened. Living. This anger will terrify people.


    After Shan Lijun was injured for Xiao Yao, his friendship with Xiao Yao deepened.


    Under the introduction of Shan Lijun, Xiao Yao did get to know some highly respected people in the medical field. Of course, most of these people are leaders in the field of Chinese medicine, and most of them are from China and Xia. Xiao Yao''s medical skills are mainly traditional Chinese medicine, and they also admire Xiao Yao''s amazing medical skills at a young age. Since they had the opportunity to meet Xiao Yao, of course they didn''t want to miss it, and regardless of their age, they could be Xiao Yao''s father and grandfather.


    Xiao Yao said gratefully, "Brother Shan, I really don''t know how to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know these seniors, and I wouldn''t know my own shortcomings."


    Shan Lijun said generously, "Sister Shao, thank you. I am good friends with Ayu, and you are his sister, which is my sister."


    Xiao Yao only smiled when he heard the words. However, the friendship between Shan Lijun and Xiao Yao was handed over after the United States.


    After returning to China, Xiao Yao was of course warmly welcomed by the people.


    In this competition, Xiao Yao represented not only himself, but also the pride and honor of the Chinese people, as well as the face of Zhongxia.


    Xiao Yao''s victory is the victory of Zhongxia Kingdom. The victory of the Zhongxia Kingdom means that the faces of the people of the Zhongxia Kingdom are bright. Moreover, there was also rumors that Xiao Yao did not participate in the trials, but was directly selected to compete in foreign countries. This is even more incredible, this is Xiao Yao''s brain is really the strongest brain.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao was greatly welcomed. Although these welcomes are mixed with envy and hatred.


    Why is everything about Xiao Yao so perfect, so there are no shortcomings? Many people sighed inwardly.


    Everything about Xiao Yao seems to be developing in a good direction.


    As for Xiao Yao himself, he has now returned to school. She seems to have nothing to do now and stays at school.


    Would you like to ask Xiao Yao why he didn''t transfer to Jingcheng School? After all, Xiao Yao had already returned to the Xiao family at this time and became a veritable eldest young lady of the Xiao family, with advantages in all aspects. However, for Xiao Yao, it was the same wherever he went to school. If he changed schools, he would be a stranger, so he might as well stay in Xiangjiang. There are relatives, friends and familiar classmates here.


    Before class, Zhang Mingming was still playing tricks in front of Xiao Yao as before.


    "Student Xiao Yao, someone is looking for it!" Suddenly someone outside the classroom shouted.


    Zhang Mingming is now working as a secretary, he said, "Who is looking for the boss, please post the name quickly." The main reason is that there are too many people looking for Xiao Yao now, who are flattering, courting, liaising, all kinds. There are all of them, and Xiao Yao can''t deal with them one by one. This time, Zhang Mingming''s classmates played a role. They reported the name of the person and then reported it to Xiao Yao.


    "It''s classmate Zi Zhe." The man continued to reply.


    When Xiao Yao heard Zi Zhe, she was a little stunned. It seemed that she hadn''t paid attention to the Zi family for a long time, and she hadn''t paid attention to Zi Zhe, the culprit in her previous life.


    She wants to take revenge on Zi Zhe, how could it be as simple as letting Zi Zhe be dismissed as chairman.


    She wanted to let the Zi family get the same fate as the Xia family¡ªthe family was destroyed, and she wanted Zi Zhe to taste despair.


    "Zi Zhe!" When the name came out, many people were surprised. If they hadn''t heard this name suddenly, they would have almost forgotten about this person. Mainly because Zi Zhe has no sense of existence recently.


    When Zhang Mingming heard it was Zi Zhe, he said angrily, "He still has the face to look for the boss!"


    A scum who plays with girls'' feelings for the purpose of games, what face is there to find Xiao Yao again.


    Now that people have become beautiful, if they want to have a family background, they want to have power, and they want to come and find her to get back together again? It''s just a dream.


    Zi Zhe came in at this time. He didn''t seem to feel the anger and contempt of the people around him, but went straight to Xiao Yao. He said very seriously, "Xiao Yao, can I talk to you?"


    When Xiao Yao saw Zi Zhe again, it was like a lifetime ago, with messy short hair, gray complexion, and gloomy, gloomy eyes. How could Xiao Yao look like a handsome, sunny, energetic teenager when he first saw him.

 Chapter 848： Photo storm (1)

    Seeing that he was having a bad time, Xiao Yao felt relieved. She is not a bodhisattva, and she is compassionate to those who hurt her. What''s more, the current situation of the Zi family was caused by her single-handedly. It''s even more impossible for her to slap herself.


    She didn''t go to Zi Zhe, but now Zi Zhe found him first, but she wanted to see what he wanted to do with her now.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes!"


    Xiao Yao responded with a single answer, once again surprising many of his classmates. After all, in terms of relationship, Zi Zhe can be regarded as Xiao Yao''s ex-boyfriend. A pair of ex-girlfriends, what else can we talk about alone.


    "Boss, you can''t go out with a red apricot!" Zhang Mingming suddenly shouted.


    This is what Zhang Mingming dared to say.


    Xiao shook his face darkened, slapped Zhang Mingming on the back of the head, and said fiercely, "What nonsense are you talking about."


    Xiao Yao and Zi Zhe came to a box in the luxury restaurant.


    After sitting down, Xiao Yao asked with an expressionless face, "Tell me, what are you looking for and need to talk to me alone?"


    As soon as Zi Zhe entered the classroom, he almost greedily looked at the beautiful and dazzling Xiao Yao, and until he reached the box, his scorching eyes never left.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s clear, cold and emotionless voice, Zi Zhe was originally excited to see Xiao Yao, and it was like being thrown a basin of cold water. That''s right, Xiao Yao is just looking forward to seeing him now, how could he be the same as him, he would be happy to see him Bing.


    Zi Zhe said, "Congratulations on your return from participating in the World''s Strongest Brain..."


    "Okay, no need to talk nonsense," Xiao Yao interrupted him impatiently, "Tell me, what exactly are you looking for from me?"


    Zi Zhe''s eyes darkened, and there was a look of despair, sadness, and helplessness on his face. He said, "Xiao Yao, is it really so unbearable for you to talk to me now? Before..." Mingming before, you liked me so much and peeked at me every day, why are you so annoying now?


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly, waved his hand, but didn''t look at him, but he obviously didn''t want to listen to this.


    Zi Zhe took a irritable breath, and suddenly asked intensely, "Xiao Yao, is the Xia family''s destruction and the defeat of my Zi family related to you?"


    When Xiao Yao heard this, he was amazed, thinking, how on earth did Zi Zhe suspect her? Could it be that it was cool like the end of summer, and those people told him?


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s unchanging expression, as steady as Mount Tai, Zi Zhe suddenly became irritable and asked angrily, "You answer me, is it related to you?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Zi Zhe, whose anger was extremely depraved and his head was on fire, and said lightly, "What about it, what about it?"


    Zi Zhe prepared a series of questions, but when he heard this light tone like smoke and mist, he suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Yeah, what about relevant, what about irrelevant? The Xia family died, left, disappeared, and disappeared, and the Zi family was only slightly better than the Xia family. Although the father lost his career and the grandfather lost his reputation, the family was still fine.


    However, Zi Zhe was not reconciled.


    He just planned to make fun of Xiao Yao once, didn''t he fail in the end? But why, since that time, everything has not been smooth for him. All the families related to the Zixia family have been hit, and in the end, the Zixia family has no support at all. As long as the Zixia family still has a little to rely on, they will not end up in such a tragic end.


    Zi Zhe''s gloomy eyes suddenly burst into light, he stood up and approached Xiao Yao, anxiously angry and looking forward to the light and asked, "Then why did Xia Liang tell me that the Zi Xia family is like this? Are all your hands and feet behind you?"


    If it is Xiao Yao, then how much she hates him, as the saying goes, as much as she hates, she loves as much. Just because Xiao Yao loved him so much, he hated him more after discovering his deception.


    As long as Xiao Yao still loves him, he still has a chance to embrace the beauty again.


    Xiao Yao was surprised that this late summer Liang actually found Zi Zhe. She was beyond her expectations, but it was possible to think about it. Because, at the end of Xia Liang, who is the most hated, of course, she is Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "Oh? Didn''t Xia Mo Liang disappear? Why did she suddenly appear and tell you this? Where is she now?"


    Zi Zhe suddenly said uncertainly, "She, she, she now..." She changed her appearance now.


    Xiao Yao waved his hand again and said, "Oh, anyway, I''ve already taken the blame for Xia Mo Liang, and I''ve been framed by her more than once or twice." She directly pushed the matter over to Xia Mo Liang''s frame up of her.


    Hearing this, Zi Zhe''s mouth moved as if he wanted to say something.


    "Okay, I don''t want to know where she is either. As long as she doesn''t mess with me again. And I''ll make it clear once that the matter of your Zixia family has nothing to do with me."


    The formation has disappeared, and even if there is doubt, there is no evidence. She is not afraid of Zi Zhe''s suspicion. Now, she doesn''t have to worry about anyone anymore. Even those people, she has no scruples.


    Although she wondered why those people told Xia Mo Liang that she had set up a formation in the Zi Xia family, they didn''t tell Zi Zhe. However, it was a big help for her. Give her a chance to attack the Zi family again. It''s cool in late summer, and now is not the time to deal with her.


    After Xiao Yao got out of the car, he let the driver and bodyguard leave.


    "Boss, it''s not good, it''s not good..." Zhang Mingming intercepted Xiao Yao from the school gate.


    Xiao Yao said jokingly, "Zhang Mingming, I''m fine, why is it bad?"


    "No, no, not..." Zhang Mingming breathlessly said, "Yes... it was on the school bulletin board, and there were a few photos of you in the past."


    Xiao Yao asked at a strange photo, "What photo?" Because of her appearance, she had hardly ever taken a photo before, where did the photo come from?


    Zhang Mingming calmed his breath and said, "It''s the photo of you and Zi Zhe when they were alone."


    Xiao Yao wondered, "A photo of me and Zi Zhe alone?" Is there any? How could she not remember.


    Before Zhang Mingming could answer, a large number of news media reporters suddenly rushed forward, flashing lights one by one at Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Xiao, I heard that you and Gao Yingzi''s son, Zi Zhe, were boyfriend and girlfriend, right?"


    "Miss Xiao, according to people, you used to intervene between Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang, didn''t you?"


    "Miss Xiao, someone said that you begged Xia Mo Liang to give you Zi Zhe, didn''t you?"


    "Miss Xiao, according to rumors, after you met Prince Leng, you dumped your ex-boyfriend, and then put yourself into the arms of your current boyfriend, Prince Leng, right?"

 Chapter 849： Photo storm (2)

    "Miss Xiao, according to legend, it was Prince Leng who stole his love and took you away from him, right?"


    "Miss Xiao, after you have gained power now, Xia Mo Liang has disappeared. Does this mean that her disappearance is related to you?"


    "Miss Xiao..."


    Every question is about her, the relationship between Leng Changrui, Zi Zhe, and Xia Mo Liang, and every question is very unfavorable to her and her senior brother.


    Xiao Yao rarely brings bodyguards after entering the school. Therefore, without the obstruction of bodyguards, these journalists seemed to start questioning Xiao Yao unscrupulously, as if they had to dig out some inside information.


    It''s just, maybe they don''t know that Xiao Yao is not an ordinary girl, not the kind of person who will panic and make mistakes when facing the camera and everyone''s questioning.


    She only needs one look, one movement, and she can suppress all the momentum around her without being angry.


    Some of Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao''s classmates were very angry when they heard that they were obviously reversing black and white. They joined other classmates, pushed the reporters around Xiao Yao away, and shouted, "Fart, where did you come from legends, rumors, it is said that some people say that you are completely confounding black and white, do you know..."


    However, the people who can be reporters are all cunning and slippery old fritters. Seeing that these classmates are defending Xiao Yao, they want to push them away, but when they push them away, they immediately turn around. , continue to hold a microphone, and hold the camera to Xiao Yao.


    Of course, some reporters asked other students alone, "May I ask this classmate, is classmate Xiao Yao once the girlfriend of classmate Zi Zhe?"


    Someone replied, "Yes, but..." It was just Zi Zhe playing tricks on Xiao Yao''s feelings.


    However, they wanted to defend Xiao Yao, but the reporters shifted another question and said, "May I ask this classmate, before classmate Xiao Yao, classmate Zi Zhe''s girlfriend is classmate Liang Xia late?"


    "Yes, but..." It was clearly Zi Zhe who took the initiative to ask Xiao Yao to be his girlfriend.


    The microphone was turned away, facing another classmate, "Then may I ask this classmate, later, did classmate Xiao Yao dump classmate Zi Zhe first?" Obviously it was Zi Zhe who wanted to dump Xiao Yao, but It was just ahead of Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, but..."


    "Then ask this classmate, after classmate Xiao Yao got rid of classmate Zi Zhe, did classmate Xiao Yao''s boyfriend become Prince Leng soon after?"


    "Yes, but that''s also..." That was also after Xiao Yao and Zi Zhe broke up.


    The microphone moved away again.


    In this way, the reporters successively obtained the "truth" of the four-cornered relationship between Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui, Zi Zhe, and Xia Moliang from their classmates.


    Xiao Yao''s sharp eyes glanced at these sudden reporters, besieging her. The situation of being blocked from fresh air made her frown slightly.


    These ambush reporters seem to be news media reporters from all over the country, and even several well-known reporters in the country are also listed.


    It seems that everyone has paid much attention to the relationship between her and her senior brother, and they have even noticed that they have seen the "horizontal sword grabs love".


    Zhang Mingming and some other classmates heard these reporters asking questions out of context, and they knew that these people were also bad people. If they didn''t answer well, it would be bad for Xiao Yao.


    Although they are angry, they are still young teenagers who have not yet come out of society. Where are these cunning and giant slippery old fritters'' opponents, so they simply don''t answer any questions.


    Just surround Xiao Yao in the middle, and don''t let these reporters get close.


    From being besieged, to being questioned by these reporters, to being guarded by his classmates, Xiao Yao never said a word, neither happy nor angry, and his face was expressionless.


    However, these reporters seemed to be asking for answers from their classmates, and seeing that Xiao Yao was unwilling to answer their questions, and the class bell rang, they "kindly" let go of Xiao Yao.


    After the reporters left, Zhang Mingming and the others wiped the sweat from their foreheads, and said in confusion, "Boss, what''s going on here? Why are there so many reporters suddenly? It''s been 800 years since everything in between..." Speaking of Zi Zhe, Zhang Mingming seemed to react loudly, "No, boss, you only met with Zi Zhe alone yesterday, and there are so many reporters here today? Could these reporters be recruited by Zi Zhe? Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?"


    "Damn, brothers, come with me to find that Zi Zhe!" Zhang Mingming waved angrily to the classmates behind him.


    Xiao Yao saw that a large group of people were about to go to Zi Zhe to settle accounts, and shouted loudly, "Come back!"


    Zhang Mingming and the others stopped and looked at Xiao Yao in confusion.


    Xiao Yao said, "I''ll ask him about my own business. I''m going to class now, so go back to class. Now that I''m in the third year of high school, I have to hurry up and study."


    To be honest, she didn''t know if this incident had anything to do with Zi Zhe. However, if it is really related to him, what is he going to do? If it doesn''t matter, who would suddenly provoke the affair between her and Zi Zhe?


    Xiao Yao saw these photos when he passed the bulletin board.


    She doesn''t even know these photos, when were they taken, and by whom?


    One after another are photos of her and Zi Zhe when they are alone.


    There is a picture of her carefully handing Zi Zhe a bottle of drink, with joy and admiration in her eyes; there is Zi Zhe holding the bottled water, raising her head to drink the water, slipping out the transparent liquid, dripping down the corner of her mouth on Zi Zhe''s health At this time, Xiao Yao was carefully peeking at the drop of water in front of his chest, with longing and happiness in his eyes; there was also Xiao Yao peeking at Zi Zhe sleeping, and she carefully stretched it out. I want to touch Zi Zhe''s face...


    When Xiao Yao saw these photos, they were all taken secretly when he was Zi Zhe''s three girlfriends. Ten years ago, there was no photo ps, so these photos are all real, and the expression of Xiao Yao in the photo that revealed his deep admiration for Zi Zhe is also true.


    So Xiao Yao really loved Zi Zhe before Prince Leng appeared?


    All those who read the bulletin board looked at Xiao Yao in shock and amazement, revealing puzzlement and doubts at the same time.


    Did Xiao Yao''s love for Zi Zhe really disappear because of Zi Zhe''s injury?


    Or it was true as the rumors said, Xiao Yao knew Prince Leng, and in order to climb Gaozhi, he dumped Zi Zhe first. When you first fell in love with classmate Zi Zhe, was it also because of his identity?


    Xiao Yao was in a trance when he looked at these photos. She had forgotten all of these long-term memories, and she didn''t even know that the love and admiration in her eyes would be so obvious.

 Chapter 850： Order!

    Could it be because someone saw this in her eyes that led to the tragedy of her short life?


    The tragic death of my grandfather and grandmother, I have been unconscious for ten years.


    "Student Xiao Yao, classmate Xiao Yao..." Someone looked at Xiao Yao''s dazed eyes and thought she was in a panic, "Student Xiao Yao, are you alright?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    Sun Kai looked at Xiao Yao and said cautiously, "Xiao Yao, take it easy, these are all things in the past. I just don''t know which wicked ghost showed the photo at this time? What does this mean?"


    In fact, everyone already knew that Xiao Yao had been Zi Zhe''s girlfriend for three months. At that time, she really liked Zi Zhe, so it was strange to have these expressions.


    But the strange thing is, why are there these pictures? At first glance, these photos were taken secretly, but who took them secretly?


    Xiao Yao smiled lightly, opened the bulletin board, took out these photos, tore them all up, threw them in the trash can, and finally left in a dashing manner.


    Leaving a crowd of astonished people.


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    "Damn it, why didn''t I think of tearing up these photos first?" Zhang Mingming shouted as he patted his head.


    Although these photos did not have much influence on Xiao Yao, however, they reminded many classmates that when she was an ugly girl in the countryside, Xiao Yao once loved Zi Zhe passionately. But now that his identity has changed, he doesn''t have a good face for Zi Zhe for a day, and he doesn''t like seeing Zi Zhe very much.


    For this reason, the plot turned a little bit, and many people began to sympathize with Zi Zhe, and in their hearts they scolded Xiao Yao for being empathetic, flirtatious, and for abandoning Zi Zhe like a bad boy, etc...


    Of course, they could only curse in their hearts.


    However, they cursed inwardly, but the news media reporters were different.


    When Leng Changrui saw the newspapers sent to his office by his subordinates, anger surged in his eyes. His face was originally cold and expressionless for a long time, but he also showed an angry expression, even with the air tumbling, as if escaping from some expel.


    Leng Changrui''s coercion scared the subordinate who delivered the newspaper to his knees, sweating profusely, and he couldn''t even catch his breath.


    The emperor was furious, and corpses were scattered everywhere!


    When the emperor was angry, the blood flowed into a river!


    The provocateur, the emperor, must accept the provocation!


    In less than half a day, there are newspapers in all parts of the country, with various headlines: Miss Xiao''s vain love, empathy, love by a third party, so the so-called "love" is to climb high branches...


    Every report is well-founded, the "truth" learned from the students'' mouths, and the pictures are the truth, and those photos posted on the school bulletin board, I don''t know which reporter revealed that they were taken in the school, and Everyone can see from the photos that Xiao Yao really loves this Zi Zhe, but this true love was ruthlessly abandoned by Miss Xiao...


    In short, every report, every article pointed out that the first love of Xiao Yao, the eldest of the Xiao family, was the involvement of a third party, and the later love was to find a boyfriend with more identity than Zi Zhe, but he was ruthless. Dumping his ex-boyfriend, etc., is all about Xiao Yao''s character, temperament, etc., and he always doubts or even affirms his attitude, believing that this eldest Xiao family is not as perfect as she is, her relationship with the prince is not as perfect. , it is only based on the bond of interests, it is not the so-called true love at all...


    Xiao Yao looked at the reports at hand, if it was really aimed at her, she was not so angry, but she said that her relationship with her senior brother was just a family marriage, a combination of interests, not true love at all.


    Not long after the newspaper came out, newsstands all over the place were sold out quickly. The people who read the report, who were people who admired and admired Xiao Yao, immediately changed their attitude. scolding Xiao Yao for being shameless, mistress, watery Yanghua, etc...


    And for Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang who had hurt Xiao Yao, they held sympathy and pity. They thought they were such a loving couple, but they fell apart because of Xiao Yao''s involvement, and because of Xiao Yao''s power later, his family was destroyed...


    "bump¡­¡­"


    All the classmates were stunned to see that the empty table next to Xiao Yao had become smashed!


    This table can be a steel-aluminum hollow combination table, and it becomes smashed like this?


    Although they had seen Xiao Yao smash the table with one palm before, but it was not like this.


    Looking at Xiao Yao who seemed to have a bad face and was in anger, everyone including Zhang Mingming kept away from Xiao Yao in unison, very shocked and looked at Xiao Yao with panic in their hearts.


    After a while, Zhang Mingming swallowed his saliva and shouted cautiously, "Boss, you... are you okay?" Of course they knew what Xiao Yao was angry about now, and they also felt that those newspapers were too much, what the truth , What is true love for Zi Zhe, but abandons true love for glory and wealth... This is simply out of context and nonsense.


    Of course, although they knew it, they didn''t have the ability to stop the national newspapers from reporting like this.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "Zhang Mingming, you go and call me Zi Zhe!" This was almost an order. However, no one cares about it anymore. As Xiao Yao, she has the right to order.


    Zhang Mingming was stunned for a moment, then immediately responded, "Okay, boss, I''ll go now."


    However, after a while, someone hurried over, only to see Xiao Yao, who was fierce and domineering, he lowered his head subconsciously, um, spit, "Xiao...Xiao Yao, Zi Zhe today. Doesn''t seem to be coming?"


    As soon as his words came out, many classmates said in surprise, "What, Zi Zhe didn''t come? Could it be that he really posted the photos on the bulletin board this morning? So I''m guilty and hid?"


    While his classmates were making all kinds of speculations, Zhang Mingming came back with a hurry. He gasped, "Boss, it is said that Zi Zhe never went back to class after seeing you alone, and he didn''t come today." What the **** did Zi Zhe say, why did it come out like this today?


    Xiao Yao stood there with a serious and dignified expression. She suddenly said, "Zhang Mingming, please ask the teacher for leave. I have something to deal with." After speaking, she quickly packed up and left with her small backpack.


    Zhang Mingming said blankly, "Okay!" In fact, I wanted to say more in my heart, you don''t actually say that I asked for leave for you, the teachers are used to you leaving.


    "Dad, Dad, let me out, let me out..." A voice of a teenager was shouting from a civilian house.


    Zi Ping was sitting on the sofa outside, smoking a cigarette. The smoke drifted in the relatively small space and disappeared again soon. He turned a deaf ear to the shouting coming from inside.


    Next to them were Wang Yunxiang and Zilian, one was wiping tears of sadness, and the other was much older, looking out of the opaque window, silent.

 Chapter 851： Red Guardian (1)

    Wang Yunxiang cried and said, "Fairly, let''s let our son out. Listen, he has been shouting for a day, and his throat is about to break."


    "No, we must not let it go now." Zi Ping said firmly, "Let go now, and then go to Xiao Yao, our family is all playing."


    It''s just that they don''t know that even if they don''t let Zi Zhe out, their family will play.


    Leng Changrui looked at these increasingly intense reports, as if they really seemed to see Xiao Yao''s involvement in other people''s romances, and were really angry.


    Leng Changrui immediately ordered Zhu Yiming and the others, "Every newspaper that has reported on these matters will be immediately prosecuted for defamation and rumor-making, and the presidents of the newspapers and relevant persons in charge will be charged with dereliction of duty, corruption and bribery. The crime was taken into custody and detained, and then prosecuted. In the end, the lover was slandered, the crime of disobedience, and the crime of personal injury were committed, and they were asked to pay compensation." When it came to compensation, his tone was as cold as icebergs, "I was going to ask them to compensate. of bankruptcy!"


    Don''t they pretend to be righteous and fight for Zi Xia and the two of them? Then let them fight with all their net worth. At that time, do they still have such a "heart of justice" when they have nothing.


    Zhu Yiming and the others listened to this order, and their quarrels twitched. The general is really too, too careless. He thought that the general would only use a few newspapers to operate, but he never thought that he would not let go of all the newspapers that had reported on it.


    Don''t look at the few crimes of the newspaper office. However, when these two crimes are committed, the newspaper office has to close down and conduct an investigation. This investigation is as short as a day or two, and it can be reopened. However, it is too long. It can be up to a few months. Now it is the order given by the prince himself. Let alone a few months, it is very likely to be delayed for a year or even longer. Let alone reopening, even eating will be a problem. , What is the difference between this and bankruptcy, it has long been squeezed out.


    Besides, the presidents and relevant persons in charge of various newspapers are also detained on charges of crimes, and they are waiting to be suppressed by other newspapers under the leadership of the newspaper community.


    Fortunately, although this incident was reported by newspapers across the country, there were only one or two people who were not afraid of death reporting on this incident. such reports.


    But even so, how many people will be unemployed if the general''s order continues?


    Wouldn''t this make the nation disgusted with the general?


    After all, it was obvious that the Crown Prince was taking revenge for his girlfriend. What he did was "to become a beauty in a rage", and Xiao Yao really became a veritable disaster.


    Of course, as the general''s subordinates, they would never question the general. They just do what they are told.


    "Second, let the rest of the country''s newspapers restore the truth of the emotional entanglement between Xiao Yao, General Ben, Zi Zhe, and Liang Xia Mo, and give everyone a thorough explanation."


    Well, this command is normal.


    "Third, let me withdraw the investigation this time and plan this incident. Once you find the mastermind behind it, report it immediately!" This is so obviously aimed at the junior sister, someone must have planned it.


    "Yes, General!"


    The newspapers that reported in the morning were all closed in the afternoon, and the presidents of the newspapers and relevant persons in charge were all taken into custody.


    Many people knew at first glance that it was the work of the Crown Prince, but before they were outraged and scolded the Crown Prince, he used his power for personal gain and avenged his personal revenge. Another report of the true truth of a four-cornered love appeared.


    After reading this report, everyone was dumbfounded again.


    Then, the plot reversed again. This time, the object of gnashing of teeth was not Xiao Yao, the eldest lady of the Xiao family, but the other two parties - Zi Zhe and Xia Mo Liang.


    I didn''t expect the truth to be like this. They are too shameless, despicable, and vicious. Just because Xiao Yao once liked him, a bad design, a despicable trick, why are they?


    Zi Ping held a newspaper in his hand, with disbelief in his eyes, shock on his face, and muttering in his mouth, "How can this happen? How can this happen? He clearly said that this time Leng Chang Rui and Xiao Yao are under pressure, and their relationship will definitely break down, and Xiao Yao will choose my son again under public opinion, but why is it that these newspapers are in trouble now, not Xiao Yao?"


    Wang Yunxiang also saw these reversal reports, and she cried, "Fair, can you wake up, okay? Xiao Yao is now powerful and handsome, even if her reputation is ruined, even if Leng Changrui dumps her , she still has many young talents to choose from, so how could she choose us again? Dad, can you persuade me to be fair?" Later, Wang Yunxiang looked at her father-in-law Zilian with a pleading look.


    It''s just that she can see the facts clearly, but Zi Jing, who is afraid of being oppressed by reality, slaps her with a slap and says angrily, "Fuck you, what do you know about this woman. A broken flower and willow willow, abandoned by the prince. other than our Zhe¡¯er, who would dare to ask for it?¡±


    Wang Yunxiang covered her face in pain, looking at it with disappointment and even despair, almost like a lunatic.


    He was crazy, for the sake of prosperity and wealth, he even sold his son, and he wanted Xiao Yao to be Zhe''er''s girlfriend again.


    is it possible? is it possible?


    Listening to the noise outside, Zi Zhe, who was locked in the room, was no longer shouting. He sat against the wall, his legs were buried in his head, his hands were clasped to the ground, and he cried bitterly, "I Wrong, I was really wrong, woohoo..."


    bang, bang...


    There was a knock on the door of the small bungalow.


    At this time, all the people in the room were startled, looking at the knocked door in horror...


    Just as the outside world learned that all the news reports that were unfavorable to the eldest Xiao family, Prince Leng''s girlfriend, were all suspended for investigation by the inspection agency, and the relevant leaders were even detained for dereliction of duty and treason. When the company closed down and a large number of unemployed people, everyone knew that a group of special secret troops were quietly going to the real mastermind behind the planning of this incident.


    bang, bang...


    When there was a louder crash than the one, Zi Ping''s family stared in panic, it was like a door to **** that could be entered as soon as it was knocked open - panic, panic, fear and even confusion...


    "Fair, this, who is knocking on the door?" Wang Yunxiang asked in horror.


    Zi Ping was even more frightened than Wang Yunxiang at this time, and his whole body was trembling, but he didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or his wife.


    He said, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, maybe it''s the person who asked us to discuss countermeasures."


    After speaking, the couple walked slowly to the door, holding hands tremblingly, looking outside and asking, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 852： Red Guard (2)

    No answer!


    Through the eyes, there was no one knocking on the door.


    Zi Jingjing asked carefully and loudly again, "Who is it? Speak!"


    Holding the door handle with one hand, you can see blue veins beating on the back of the hand, and the arm that wraps around his wife''s waist is tightening, and his heart is extraordinarily nervous and panic.


    There was no answer to the two calls, and no one could be seen outside the door. The husband and wife were originally hanging hearts, and they were lifted higher.


    Could it be that the person who knocked on the door just now was a ghost?


    Otherwise, no one can be seen outside the door, and no one can be heard inside the door.


    Just when they guessed that no one was there, the door rang again, and Zi Jing clearly saw the person outside the door.


    However, when he saw the person outside the door, his eyes suddenly shrank violently, his face suddenly became extremely frightening and ferocious, and his whole body was stiff and stiff.


    How could it be her?


    How did she find it here?


    Seeing her husband''s hideous expression, Wang Yunxiang asked worriedly, "Fairly, who is knocking on the door?"


    But without waiting for Zi''s fair answer, a cold and stern voice came from outside the door, and she said in a direct command, "Open the door!"


    As soon as he heard Xiao Yao''s voice, Zi Jingjing jumped even harder. Wang Yunxiang was not so scared. She knew Xiao Yao, but she had never really contacted Xiao Yao, so she didn''t know that the girl outside was Xiao Yao.


    Wang Yunxiang asked in a low voice, "Fairly, is there a girl outside?"


    Zi Ping was nervous and scared and didn''t answer, Wang Yunxiang unscrewed the secret lock of the door voluntarily.


    With a click, the door opened.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Wang Yunxiang was slapped again, and Zi Gong reprimanded angrily, "Who told you to open the door?"


    At this point, it was too late for him to lock again.


    Xiao Yao had already pushed in the door, so he only took out his anger on his wife.


    Xiao Yao looked at Wang Yunxiang''s cheeks red and swollen lightly, and couldn''t see his eyes.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "Chairman Zi, a big man actually takes a woman out and beats a woman, it''s really promising!" Anyway, she came here today to tear up her face with the Zi family.


    Zi Jinggong looked at Xiao Yao, who was cold, elegant, noble, and fierce at this time, but looked at her with anger and refusal to speak.


    Shocked, scared and angry at her!


    Xiao Yao just said this, and then took three or two steps to sit down in front of Zilian, his eyes were sharp, and his tone was flat and cold, "Master Zi, long time no see!"


    The moment Zi Lian saw Xiao Yao, a flash of light suddenly flashed from his old eyes, and then he quickly returned to calm, looking at the person who came.


    With a hoarse and muddy voice, Zi Lian replied calmly, "Yeah, since three years ago, your grandfather brought you here and asked me to arrange for you to enter Gao Ying School, and I haven''t seen each other again." This is the truth. He has already retired from Gaoying School. Unless it is necessary, he will not care about anything in the school.


    Xiao Yao said, "Old Master Zi''s kindness, Xiao Yao will never forget!" But his tone changed and he asked, "Why?"


    why?


    At this moment, Zi Ping''s husband and wife looked at the old man and the young man in a puzzled way.


    She knew that Xiao Yao came here today because of the photo. If Xiao Yao was looking for someone, he should also be looking for him, not his father.


    Zi Lian was old, but at this time, he did not lose his wisdom. He said, "Don''t blame me. I have to do this!"


    When Xiao Yao heard this, he sneered and said, "Hehe, isn''t it? The surname Zi used to be the surname of a nobleman in the country of Zuoqu a thousand years ago, but after the country of Zuoqu was destroyed, the family with the surname Zi disappeared from the world. History will always be forgotten, but most people will not forget their ancestors. After hundreds of years, the surname Zi began to reappear in the world. Am I right, Mr. Zi?"


    Zi Ping and his wife were dumbfounded listening to the "story".


    Zilian didn''t answer, Xiao Yao continued, "But, when the state of Qiuqu was destroyed, the county king at that time was called Xuanyuanhou, and Xuanyuan''s daughter, Xuanyuan Danfeng, was spared because she married a regent of the Kingdom of Heaven at that time. To become a slave of the subjugated country..."


    The more Xiao Yao said, the darker Zi Lian''s face became, his wrinkled and old face was also faintly exuding anger.


    He really did not expect that Xiao Yao would actually be able to find out his identity.


    In the end, Xiao Yao said, "Then you deliberately approached my grandfather back then?!" It was both doubtful and affirmative.


    Zi Lian did not immediately affirm or deny immediately, but just stared at Xiao Yao, as if to see something from her stern expression.


    Zi Ping and Wang Yunxiang, who were in the fog, were even more confused. What is the country of Zouqu, what are the princes and feudal lords, what are these stories, does it have anything to do with their Zi family?


    But seeing that their father''s face became more and more ugly when he listened to this story, he thought that it must have something to do with their Zi family.


    What surprised them the most was Xiao Yao''s last sentence, "You approached my grandfather on purpose back then. What did you mean?"


    Back then, his father was not a comrade-in-arms with Xiao Yao''s grandfather, so why did he become close on purpose?


    Zi Lian said, "Yes!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crutches dropped three times with a "dong dong", and immediately, a large number of men in black appeared from every corner.


    These men in black are like some of the dead family shadow guards who have appeared before. They are all dressed in black, with a black cloth covering their faces. Some have submachine guns and some have long knives. They are full of suffocation, but lifeless.


    Zi Ping and his wife watched this scene in amazement, they couldn''t believe it, it was unbelievable, and at the same time they were shivering with fear.


    Where did these men in black come from?


    However, Xiao Yao just raised his eyebrows and asked calmly without any fear, "Master Zi, what do you mean?"


    Zi Lian suddenly said solemnly and sternly, "Xiao Yao, I won''t play any riddles with you anymore. That''s right, my mission from the beginning was to monitor Xiao Zhenxin, the second child of the Xiao family, so I watched Xiao Zhixin go to military service. My university After graduating, I also went to the military service. Later, by accident, after the military service, I was assigned to the Gaoying School in Xiangjiang, and the second child of the Xiao family continued to stay in the capital. I just never thought that I would be in forty years later. , I met Xiao Zhixin again, and it was for your schooling."


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard this, but did not expect her identity to be exposed so early. With her face still, she continued, "Oh, so, after that time, my identity was actually revealed, wasn''t it?"


    Zi Lian nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you kill me?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    Zi Lian sneered and said, "In the beginning, you were ugly, weak and incompetent, and you were often bullied by your classmates. At first glance, you were a person living in pain. We achieved our goal, and you couldn''t threaten our family at all. I also stopped thinking about killing you. But I never thought that you would suddenly change in one day, become confident, master martial arts, medical skills, become tit-for-tat, become fierce and powerful, and then change Getting stronger and stronger. Xiao Yao, tell me, why did you change in one day?"

 Chapter 853： The Zi family is destroyed!

    Xiao Yao looked at Zi Lian and said indifferently, "Thank you to your grandson. If he hadn''t cruelly hurt a sincere feeling, I wouldn''t change it. At that time, let me understand that the more you endure. , the more I will be bullied. So, I don¡¯t want to be an incompetent person who is bullied again.¡±


    Zi Lian nodded and said, "Oh. I understand."


    At this moment, Zi Zhe came out of the hut under the protection of two men in black.


    Wang Yunxiang looked at her son being held from left to right and shouted, "What are you doing, let go of my son."


    The two men in black were very obedient and really let go of Zi Zhe. However, he did not leave him half a step, in a protective posture.


    As soon as Zi Zhe came out, he saw Xiao Yao sitting on the sofa wearing blue plaid clothes.


    He shouted with excitement and guilt, "Xiao Yao!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t look back at him as if he didn''t hear it.


    Xiao Yao asked sharply, "Master Zi, your current status is definitely not low, what exactly is your status?"


    Xiao Yao has already learned a few things, as long as those people are not low in status, there will be shadow guards.


    Zi Lian stared sharply at Xiao Yao for a while, and said calmly, "The red guard beside the lord."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Oh. It turned out to be one of the seven guards," then glanced at the men in black who surrounded her, "Then what do you mean?"


    Zi Lian suddenly said sharply, "Originally, as soon as your identity as the Daughter of Destiny appeared, my clan would kill you at all costs, but the Honored Lord has been relentless and let you go again and again. Today, " When it comes to the back, he is almost biting his words.


    "Even if I die today, I will also make this decision on behalf of your lord, and destroy you, a natural enemy that threatens my clan and your lord, in this world!" The crutches hit the ground with a bang.


    "No, no, Grandpa," Even if Zi Zhe didn''t know how these men in black appeared at this time, he also understood that these people obeyed Grandpa''s orders and then killed Xiao Yao.


    "Grandpa, don''t kill Xiao Yao," Zi Zhe pleaded.


    However, Zi Lian was unmoved, and gave an order coldly and cruelly, "Go!"


    Zi Lian gave an order. When these men in black were about to start, they didn''t think so. Another group of men in black appeared in the house, also in black and masked, except that they had a "war" on their sleeves. "Character.


    The appearance of these people made Zilian''s shadow guards dare not move around casually. After all, in this room, they only wanted to kill Xiao Yao, and all four of the Zi family were here.


    Zi Lian looked at it and said in shock, "It turned out to be the legendary Xiao family''s daughter''s shadow guard team!" Unexpectedly, the Xiao family''s shadow guard team really existed.


    Another batch of men in black appeared, and the old man''s panic turned pale, causing the other three members of the Zi family to panic and panic.


    They are even more stunned, they don''t know, what the **** is going on? Where did the father (grandfather) come from so many people? What kind of red guardian law or something? Now it''s the "Shadow War Guards" that is really dumbfounded.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "It seems that the Red Protector is old, but his eyesight is not bad. He can even recognize the Xiao Family Shadow War Guard at a glance."


    As one of the Seven Guardians, how could Zi Lian not know about the "Xiao Family Shadow War Guard".


    The three-term daughter of the Xiao family, who led the army and led the generals to return from battle, relying on the shadow war **** team.


    Now that these Shadow War Guards are here, what does this mean? It represents the authenticity of the legend of the Daughter of Destiny.


    With the existence of the Daughter of Destiny, the Xuanyuan family would not even think about taking power and reorganizing the royal monarchy.


    This Xiao family was born to be the nemesis of the Xuanyuan family! Zi Lian cursed secretly.


    Zi Lian suddenly ordered solemnly with a sullen face, "Wei Yi and Wei Er take the young master and go!"


    Xiao Yao dispatched the Shadow War Guard Team, it would be very difficult for them to kill Xiao Yao, but even if there was only one chance to kill Xiao Yao, he would not give up.


    With just this chance, it was impossible for his family of four to retreat completely, so he could only give up his son and daughter-in-law to protect the only lifeline of the Zi family.


    "No one can leave today!" Xiao Yao also shouted sternly.


    Zi Zhe has been stunned, he has no idea what the situation is.


    He only knew that about a few photos, even if Xiao Yao wanted to invite his teacher to ask the guilt, it wouldn''t reach the point of life and death, right?


    But, in this small room, the men in black headed by grandfather on the side, all pointed their guns and knives at Xiao Yao, and they felt like killing her and then they were happy; population.


    What happened in the middle that he didn''t know about?


    Zi Lian changed his calm and pleasant look just now, and suddenly became fierce and angry, he said viciously, "You dare!"


    Shut up!


    He left to raise his crutches, and attacked Xiao Yao swiftly and violently. The flexibility of his movements was not at all dulled by age.


    The cane that was originally a cane became a very sharp and ferocious weapon. From the mouth of the dragon''s head of the dragon-shaped crutch, three black needles that seemed to have been tempered with a gloomy cold light shot out; the dragon''s tail suddenly ejected a small sharp knife that was also cold and bloodthirsty.


    Two-pronged approach!


    Zi Lian''s old and decadent body seemed to contain strong inner strength, so he flew up, slashed his head and covered his face, and slashed at Xiao Yao with a weapon.


    At the same time Zilian attacked Xiao Yao, he surrounded Xiao Yao with the man in black, and also attacked Xiao Yao at the same time, shot, and all the swords went towards Xiao Yao.


    The shadow war **** behind them also protected the master at the same time, intercepting the attacks of these men in black.


    Of course, the situation seemed so tense and urgent, at a critical and dangerous moment, Xiao Yao was not in a hurry, looking at Zi Lian mockingly, as if mocking his self-control.


    Just as the poisonous needles were approaching, between the sparks of the electric eyes, she bent over and turned the three poisonous needles sideways, and shot them all at the Zi Ping couple at an incredible angle.


    In a moment, Xiao Yao pulled out his belt, like a flexible living animal whip, and threw it towards the crutch.


    Since Zi Lian is one of those people''s guardians, his skill is definitely not low. Even if he is old, his martial arts internal strength has not deteriorated.


    He immediately avoided Xiao Yao''s counterattack, and then fought against Xiao Yao, and the fight was very fierce.


    Xiao Yao was not surprised, Zi Lian''s skill at the moment.


    Just when Zi Lian was about to do his best to kill Xiao Yao under his cane, he suddenly heard Zi Zhe''s heart-breaking shouting, "Dad, Mom, what''s the matter with you? Talk, you guys. What happened?"


    Seeing his son and daughter-in-law lying on the ground, Zi Lian shouted "No!"


    Zi Lian''s unbelievable scene, "No!" The poison needles just injected, one on Zi Jing''s chest, one on his arm, and one on Wang Yunxiang''s forehead.

 Chapter 854： Mutation (1)

    It''s just that the poison needle was injected into the body. Before the Zi Ping couple could understand what happened, they opened their eyes wide and died!


    Wang Yunxiang rolled her eyes and died immediately, while Zi Jingjing first bleed from the corners of her mouth, and then said in shock, "This...this...in the end..." What the **** was going on, she vomited blood before she finished asking. and die.


    Zi Zhe was supposed to be taken away by Wei Yi and Wei Er at the moment Zi Lian ordered the siege, and then Xiao Yaoying and the guards appeared. With the disparity of power between the two sides, they couldn''t take him for a while. Go Zi Zhe.


    Wei Yiwei Er was dealing with the shadow battle guards who came forward. For a while, no one paid attention to him. Zi Zhe himself was panicked and anxiously watched Xiao Yao and grandpa who were fighting.


    With a glance, he saw Zi Ping Ping and Wang Yunxiang lying on the ground, and hurriedly ran to them in three or two steps. Seeing that they were not breathing, he shouted piercingly, "Dad, Mom, what are you doing? Is it? You wake up!"


    Just when Zi Lian was distracted, Xiao Yao rolled Zi Lian''s dragon-shaped crutch weapon into the air with a roll of his belt.


    At this time, Zi Lian had no intention of fighting, and he immediately stumbled to his son and daughter-in-law.


    Kneeling in front of them, looking at his son and daughter-in-law lying on the ground, he didn''t know where to stretch his trembling hands, he cried, "Ping''er, Ping''er, Yunxiang, Yunxiang, wake up..."


    One hand tremblingly stretched out to Zijing''s **** chest, while the other hand touched the wound on Wang Yunxiang''s brow.


    At this time, the fighting between the shadow guards on both sides has also stopped. Only the rest of the black clothes were all from Xiao Yao''s shadow battle guards.


    In addition to the minor injuries to the two guards and guards that Zilian said, the shadow guards on Zilian''s side had either been killed or were dying of serious injuries.


    Xiao Yao was dressed in a sky blue school uniform and still held the sky blue belt in his hand, like a queen on the top, ignoring the casualties of the slaves below. Looking at the mourning family indifferently, it seems that the deaths of these people are like birds and insects.


    Zi Lian cried at his son and daughter-in-law for a while, then stood up abruptly, and angrily gnashed his teeth and said to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, you and I are inseparable, we will never die!"


    But Xiao Yao said coldly, "No, Zilian, you are wrong, it should be said that we have been inseparable from the beginning and will never die!"


    "Ah!" Zi Lian was completely irritated by Xiao Yao''s stimulation, he shouted angrily, then he took up his cane and rushed towards Xiao Yao again.


    However, this time Xiao Yao''s meeting with him was much simpler, she just flashed her figure, and then she saw Zi Lian was frozen.


    The immobilized Zi Lian, who was holding a weapon and a cane, shouted angrily, "Xiao Yao, untie my acupuncture point, if you have the ability to untie the acupuncture point, we will fight alone with our strength, and I will definitely be able to kill you. Now, avenge my son."


    Xiao Yao sneered, "Zilian, did you make a mistake, your son and daughter-in-law died under your poisonous needle. You killed your son and daughter-in-law yourself, why would you seek revenge from me?" question.


    "Fart, my three poisonous needles were originally aimed at you." Zi Lian shouted angrily, "If you don''t dodge, can the three poisonous needles be shot at them?"


    Looking at Zi Lian, who had completely lost his mind, he shook his head and said, "If I don''t run away, am I waiting to be killed by your poison needle?"


    Xiao Yao glanced at Zi Zhe, and she threatened, "Zi Lian, you are so sensible, tell me your home base, and I will let you and your grandchildren go." Speaking of this, Xiao Yao waved his hand, and there were two A shadow station guard immediately stepped forward to hold Zi Zhe hostage.


    However, Wei Yiwei Er was only slightly injured and stopped for a while, but was quickly beaten to serious injuries. Of course, Zi Zhe was held hostage without any effort.


    One old and one young, one was immobilized, the other was held hostage, and the shadow guards all died and were injured. Zi Lian has no advantage at all.


    Seeing that his grandson''s life was threatened, Zi Lian said angrily, "Xiao Yao, you are so cruel, Zhe''er is the person you liked, you kill it if you say it?"


    Xiao Yao said sternly and arrogantly, "Perhaps I used to be infatuated with your grandson, but that was also the past, the past! Now, we are only enemies, and I have never been soft-hearted towards enemies, I will kill them if I should! "


    Zi Lian''s old face was flushed with anger, but now he has no power to reverse the situation. However, he still gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "You..., don''t even think about it! Even if I die, don''t try to find the answer!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the stubborn Zi Lian, but was not angry at all.


    Dharma protector, another meaning is the dead soldiers who are loyal to the clan, even if they die, they rarely betray their masters.


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Hehe, Zilian, you think that once you die, I have nothing to do. Since I can find out about you, I will find out about others. Since you think so, then I will fulfill you and let me Your grandson will die with you!"


    Zilian said angrily, "If you die..." He was supposed to die if he died, but when Xiao shook the next sentence, he was dumbfounded.


    "Oh, yes, it''s all the descendants of your Zi family!" Xiao Yao reminded specially.


    Yes, Zi Lian, in addition to Zi Ping, he also has a son in his thirties and a grandson.


    Before the plan, he had the purpose of killing Xiao Yao, even if he sacrificed his own children and grandchildren, he would also die with Xiao Yao. Of course he didn''t want the Zi family to cut off their sons and grandchildren, and that illegitimate son was the back way for the Zi family.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao even found them.


    Since the beginning of Zi Zhe''s remorse, worry, fear, pain and sadness, he is now numb.


    When he heard Xiao Yao take him to threaten his grandfather, he looked at Xiao Yao dully and asked, "Why?"


    In the mountain island surrounded by white mist, a masked man in white clothes, with a restrained breath, sits on the boat, his slender fingers are holding a small glass of wine, under the boat, a long fishing rod is fishing, and suddenly floats and moves in the water , The river swirled, a huge red carp rose from the water, rolled a few times in the air, and then fell into the river.


    "Report to the lord, the Red Protector''s longevity card is broken, and Suzaku is missing!" The subordinates who suddenly appeared came to report, breaking the peaceful calm.


    The man in white suddenly flew into the air from under the boat, with a graceful posture, light and graceful, like an immortal descending to earth.


    However, the subordinates who were kneeling on the ground did not dare to look up at all, lowered their heads, respectfully and dreaded their duties, kneeling and motionless.


    The man''s feet fell to the ground, and the face under the mask was not sure whether he was happy or not, but the voice he said was the cold and stern majesty of the superior.


    He said, "Why did the longevity card of the Red Protector break?"


    The reported subordinate said truthfully, "Designing Xiao Yao, assassinating Xiao Yao, but being killed by Xiao Yao!"

 Chapter 855： Mutation (2)

    ump¡­


    The white jade and jade cup in his hand was smashed to the ground and torn apart.


    "You bastard," the man shouted in a dignified manner, "I didn''t give an order. Within two years, without my order, will Xiao Yao never be allowed to shake? Are you deaf to your ears?"


    The kneeling subordinates kneeled still, listening to the Lord''s wrath with trembling, and just prayed in his heart that the Lord would not take his anger on him.


    "What happened to Suzaku''s disappearance?" the man asked sharply.


    "Reporting to the Lord, according to the news from the Feng family, Zhu Quefeng has not shown up in Yiyi for two days, and has not told them where they are going."


    The man put his hands behind his back, looked up at the sun hanging in the air, squinted his eyes, and said lightly, "Oh?!"


    Then, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he ordered, "Let Feng Yixiu inherit the position of the head of the Feng family!" This order was very strong and dignified.


    Although the kneeling subordinate was very surprised by the Lord''s order, he also knew that Feng Yixiu should have inherited the position of Suzaku, but Feng Yixiu refused, and Feng Laiyi was not. Very willing, all will be dragged and dragged.


    However, now that Feng Laiyi was missing, Feng Yixiu had no choice but to take the stand.


    "Yes, Lord!" The subordinate responded. Afterwards, he reported with hesitation and caution, "My lord, Zi Zhe, the grandson of Protector Chi, was rescued by Xuanwu, and was brought to the island due to serious injuries..."


    The man wondered, "Zi Zhe? The man Xiao Yao once liked?"


    "Yes. His grandfather is the Red Protector Zilian." The subordinates did not dare to hide the report.


    "Oh, when he recovers, bring him to see this seat and see if he has the ability to take over the position of his grandfather." The man said.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Three members of the Zi family died, and the remaining Zi Zhe was seriously injured. If he hadn''t been rescued, he would certainly have died.


    Zi Zhe stared blankly at Xiao Yao and asked, "Xiao Yao, why?"


    Why did a design that was not too serious turned into a life-and-death situation? It has reached the point where the entire Zi family is destroyed.


    Why don''t you like him anymore?


    Why can he be so cruel and heartless, and use him to threaten his grandfather?


    What is all this about?


    Xiao Shao shook his head and said expressionlessly, "Zi Zhe, you should ask your grandfather why?"


    If they hadn''t forced me like this, even if you posted a photo and caused a lot of trouble, I wouldn''t take your life at the cost. "


    At this point, Xiao Yao said loudly, "Zi Lian, your grandson''s life and all the descendants of the Zi family are in your hands, are you still willing to say it?" After saying this, Xiao Yao Just snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, three men in black came in from the window, carrying three fainted two men and one woman on their shoulders. One is in his thirties, and the other two are in their teens.


    Zi Lian, who couldn''t move, looked at these three, with a vicious target of hatred, looked at Xiao Yao with hatred, bit his gums and said angrily, "Xiao Yao, you dare!"


    Xiao Yao gave his subordinates a wink, and a black man took out a small jade bottle and opened his nose to the three.


    After a while, the eyes of these three people moved slightly, and then they opened their eyes and looked at the ceiling blankly.


    However, they soon came to their senses and looked at the man in black beside them, startled nervously, the three immediately hugged into a ball, looked at the man in black in front of them, and asked fearfully, "Who are you? ?"


    Then the three looked around again.


    "dad!"


    "Xiao Yao!"


    The first sentence was the man shouting Zi Lian, and the second sentence was Xiao Yao shouting from the young man.


    Zi Zhe listened to the man''s name for his grandfather, his face was numb, but now it has become ashen again.


    He pointed at the middle-aged man and asked angrily, "Grandpa, who is this person and why do you call him Dad?" He always thought that Grandpa only had a father and one son, and he was the only grandson of the Zi family. But now the man who suddenly appeared, actually called his grandfather his father.


    He felt the anger and sadness of betrayal and deceit, and now, if he doesn''t understand, he is a fool.


    At first Xiao Yao said that his grandfather had an illegitimate child or even had other grandchildren, but he didn''t believe it.


    However, now the reality is in front of his eyes.


    Betrayal and deceit, he felt heartache and sadness, shock and anger.


    If their family of four is harmonious, even if they live in a bungalow, they will still be united and friendly.


    Who knows, but after the death of his parents, he learned that there is an uncle. This is really a big joke.


    Grandpa suddenly became a master of martial arts, the man in black who suddenly appeared, the identity of grandpa, the fierce confrontation between grandpa and Xiao Yao, the death of both parents, Xiao Yao''s ruthlessness, the uncle who suddenly appeared... After a series of changes The Zi Zhe, at this time, felt like the vicissitudes of thousands of years.


    He never imagined that he just wanted to use these photos to force Xiao Yao to get back with him, and then he could win both power and beauty.


    These photos were secretly given to him at the end of Xia Liang, and then someone contacted him and asked him to report these photos, but he refused.


    He didn''t know who the person who contacted him was and what the purpose was, so he refused.


    As a result, his father heard it and immediately agreed.


    After that, it was the father who contacted that person. After a plan and conspiracy, the **** drama between him, Xiao Yao, Xia Mo Liang and Leng Changrui was staged.


    What is the specific truth? Few people are going to investigate. They only know that after Xiao Yao''s reputation has been defeated, as the eldest lady of the Xiao family, she has to return to her ex-boyfriend to protect her reputation.


    He already had an inexplicable obsession with Xiao Yao. Maybe as someone said, not getting is always the best. Xiao Yao had already become a cinnabar mole in his heart, and he was unwilling to get it.


    Now that the father and the person who contacted him have planned it, in order for Xiao Yao to return to him, the photos from the school have him acting. I just hope Xiao Yao doesn''t blame him.


    As soon as he released the photos at school, he regretted it again, and he wanted to get them back, but was locked in the house by his father again.


    Even if he regretted it again, he still had a glimmer of hope, and even if he had to, he would have Xiao Yao come back to him.


    He did not wait for hope, but waited for despair.


    However, all of this has been like a dream, shattered!


    Xiao Yao said coldly and sternly, "Zilian, I''ll give you three points of consideration, but every minute it takes, there will be an extra hole in your descendants, until they bleed and die."

 Chapter 856： one year later (1)

    Really cruel and poisonous!


    After Zilian listened, he cursed, "Xiao Yao, you vicious woman, you let them all go, they are all innocent!"


    Xiao Yao ignored him, just raised his watch and checked the time.


    Three minutes passed quickly.


    Xiao Yao asked, "Zilian, it''s been three minutes, don''t you want to say it?"


    "Bah!" Zi Lian, a seven-year-old and eighty-year-old, disregarded his image.


    Xiao Yao coldly ordered, "Do it!"


    "Ah!" "Dad, save me!"


    A shrill scream.


    "Stop!" Zi Lian shouted loudly.


    Xiao waved his hand, and the Shadow Guard stopped what he was doing.


    Xiao Yao said, "Chief Protector is willing to say it?"


    Zi Lian scolded, "Xiao Yao, you are dreaming, you have the ability to unlock my acupuncture points."


    Xiao Yao said unhurriedly, "It seems that you still don''t want to say it?"


    He waved his hand again and continued.


    "what!"


    "stop!"


    "Xiao Yao, you vicious woman, you must die!"


    In just half an hour, this situation appeared again and again.


    Looking at the three dead bodies, one big and two small, lying on the ground, their bloodless bodies are full of holes, and the red liquid immersed in this **** water is particularly frightening.


    However, Xiao Yao was calm as usual in the face of all these shocking scenes, without a trace of fear.


    She looked at Zi Lian and said coldly again, "Zi Lian, do you have to continue to be stubborn, and then watch your Zi family''s only bloodline broken?"


    The Shadow Guard''s dagger was already facing Zi Zhe, and this was Xiao Yao''s last bargaining chip. If Zi Lian didn''t say anything, she would be helpless.


    However, he could already see that Zi Lian''s expression had loosened a bit. With a little more force, he could torture the Xuanyuan clan''s foothold.


    For Zi Zhe, she no longer has any feelings, and the rest are just natural enemies. Therefore, she will not show mercy to Zi Zhe.


    Zi Lian listened to Xiao Yao''s words, and tried his best to endure, the anger and sadness on his face had all shown on his face.


    Now he really wants to eat Xiao Yao''s flesh, drink her blood, and cramp her bones.


    But now, he could only remain motionless, listening to Xiao Yao''s threat to him.


    Xiao waved his hand, and his subordinates immediately understood that, holding a dagger, he stabbed a knife into Zi Zhe''s shoulder.


    However, this time, he didn''t hear the painful screams like just now.


    Xiao Yao sat down and only heard the sound of the dagger piercing the flesh, and Zi Zhe''s muffled groan, and then there was no sound, as if a pile of dead meat had been stabbed into it.


    This time Xiao Yao was a little surprised. Maybe Zi Zhe suffered too many changes this time, and the blow was too great, so both his mind and body were completely numb.


    Zi Lian was angry again, "Xiao Yao, you dare! You dare!"


    Xiao Yao listened and rolled his eyes countless times in his heart, how could Zi Lian keep saying this. She has ordered three people to be killed, what else is there to dare.


    Just when he stabbed Zi Zhe for the fourth time, the immobilized Zi Lian Mengran vomited a mouthful of blood, and then attacked Xiao Yao with a cane weapon.


    Xiao Yao was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that Zi Lian would be able to rush out of the acupuncture point.


    However, Xiao Yao also reacted very quickly and immediately accepted the move.


    At this very moment, Wei Yiwei Er, who had been pretending to be dead, suddenly jumped up from the ground and moved quickly towards the Shadow War Guards, snatching Zi Zhe from their hands.


    However, it is not so easy to take the hostages from the three or four shadow battle guards. Therefore, Shadow Fight also quickly took back the hostages from them.


    At this moment, the accident happened again.


    A masked man in black clothes stepped in through the window, quickly slapped the Shadow War guards, and then ran away from the window with Zi Zhe in his hand.


    Xiao Yao wanted to stop him, but Zi Lian saw that Zi Zhe was about to be rescued. Even if his skills were not as good as Xiao Yao, he kept entangling Xiao Yao. That black masked man had time to take Zi Zhe away.


    Xiao Yao watched Zi Lian wrapped tightly, watched Zi Zhe being rescued from a distance, slashed at Zi Lian with a palm, and then jumped out of the window.


    However, it came back soon.


    Seeing Xiao Yao, Zi Lian knew that he had not caught up with him. He spat out a mouthful of blood, clutched his chest and said, "Haha, Xiao Yao, my grandson has been saved, then I will be waiting for you in hell!"


    After speaking, he tilted his head and died.


    three days later.


    In a certain community in Xiangjiang, someone found that in a bungalow with ordinary activities, no one came in or out for three days.


    However, when I thought about it, the family may have moved away, not necessarily.


    in Beijing.


    The Feng family announced to the public that Feng Laiyi, the head of the Feng family, was seriously ill, and her eldest son, Feng Yixiu, took over as the head of the Feng family.


    When the news came out, everyone was in an uproar!


    half year ago


    The streets are talking about the recently aired "Pearl Gege 1".


    It is no exaggeration to say that this TV series has caused a sensation in Asia.


    "I like the lively Jin Yanzi who gets into trouble again and again..."


    "I like the quiet and talented Rose in it the most..."


    "I like the silver lock inside the most. I think she is more beautiful than the two heroines..."


    You can hear this topic wherever you go.


    This TV series has achieved a record high, and the ratings have reached 69? ? ? Such an achievement has never been seen in history.


    Midsummer Movie King Film Group Conference Room


    Tong Junbing acted coolly in the position of the president, listening to the staff below, reporting the good news one by one.


    "President, the head of Fruit TV just called to say that "Pearl Gege" has hit a 69??? viewership rate."


    "President, now many TV stations are coming to TV and want to buy TV broadcasting rights at twice the previous price..."


    Hmph, when they first said that they would sell the broadcasting rights to them, they didn''t know where to put their heads, and they looked like they were being given alms.


    Alright now, looking at the ratings of others, it''s a success that no one can envy.


    However, what I admire most is their president. He has vision and courage. Once the company was established, he bought the script copyright of "Pearl Gege 1", and then signed several newcomers, including students still in film school. It took a year to prepare for the shooting, and the stumbling and stumbling came to an end.


    After that, it seems that the broadcast copyright is not easy to sell, or the price is extremely low, and it is not broadcast in prime time.


    Why?


    Not even in this TV series, no matter the protagonist or the supporting role, they are all newcomers, and there is not even an old star who supports the show, let alone the big star that everyone knows.

 Chapter 857： one year later (2)

    However, the purpose of their company''s president to film this TV series is to make the characters in the show popular. Therefore, the show has to be played during prime time to achieve the best effect.


    Later, the president signed an agreement with the fruit station as both the president of the company and the most popular actor of the moment. Without negotiating the price first, the fruit station will try to play it first, and when it has a good effect, it will buy the copyright at the current market price. Of course, if the effect is not good and you don''t receive a cent, the play can be taken off the shelves at any time, and for all the plays he plays in the future, they will be given priority to choose.


    Of course, Fruit TV is also happy to have such a trial release, and they can''t lose money. Moreover, in the future TV series, with his status as the best actor, even if the plot is not good, the ratings will not be bad.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that this TV series, which is full of newcomers, would have such a high ratings. Call Tong Junbing directly and ask to buy the right to play the next movie first. Of course, the broadcast rights this time are higher than the market price, higher than the first one.


    Haha, as far as the broadcasting rights of "Pearl Gege" are concerned, the company has made a lot of money, and there are a series of derivative projects that have been turned over and over again.


    That''s right, this is the Zhongxia Yinghuang Film Group. After "Pearl Gege", it was an instant hit.


    Not only all the protagonists in the play are popular, but every supporting role in the play is also popular. And among these actors, the actors with star-like prospects have all been signed by the Shadow King Group, and these are the company''s cash cows.


    After that, Zhongxia Yinghuang Film Group took a big job and invested in a few movies. After the big screen screening, they made a lot of money, because each film is highly praised by word of mouth and box office. Yes, it''s all complimented.


    A year later, the Zhongxia Yinghuang Film Group went from a newly established immature group to a leading enterprise in the entertainment industry.


    Tong Junbing is rich and talented, the most popular boss and actor.


    Who told him that he could rely on his face to eat, but he wanted to be famous for his acting skills; obviously he could sit at home and guide the country and wait to count the money, but he had to appear as an actor.


    In the entertainment industry, wherever there is actor Tong Junbing, there will be headlines; where there is boss Tong Junbing, there will be envy and jealousy.


    When Tong Junbing returned to the room one by one, he picked up the phone and dialed the very familiar phone number.


    As soon as the other party answered, he yelled, "Sister, I can''t stand it!"


    On July 16, 1998, the national college entrance examination scores were reported for the first time


    In addition to the application question, Xiao Yao lost a punctuation mark and deducted 0.5 points, which was almost a perfect score. He was admitted to Beijing University, the first university in the country, and has become the highest-scoring number one in science in history.


    Shocked at home and abroad!


    Major newspapers scramble to report, and each page is a headline!


    Apart from the amazement at Xiao Yao, it seems that there are no words to describe Xiao Yao.


    However, the people said they have become numb, and rightfully so.


    However, what surprised them this time was that Xiao Yao was so sloppy at this critical time that he actually deducted 0.5 points.


    Why, because every time Xiao Yao''s mock exams are subject to full marks, even Mandarin can get full marks, from the shock and envy at the beginning, to the end, he can''t even feel jealous except for envy. Well, some are just looking up to the point.


    As a classmate of Xiao Yao, I don''t want to get the first or second grade in the exam, I just want to be too far apart from Xiao Yao, and then I will have the face to tell others that I and Xiao Yao were classmates.


    Chinese Calendar August 27, 1998


    It was the day when the freshmen of Jingcheng University reported, and many senior seniors came to the school gate early to welcome the freshmen and welcome them.


    However, the person they want to welcome most now is the famous Xiao Yao!


    However, with Xiao Yao''s identity, even if she were to come, she would definitely not come as easily as an ordinary person. It must be a lot of people who are supporting each other, how can they meet so easily and casually.


    Xiao Yao was dressed in a simple attire, with a sun hat, white shirt, blue jeans, white sneakers, and a small black bag on his back, standing at the gate of Jingcheng University. The man next to her was also wearing casual clothes and a pair of sunglasses. He seemed to be carrying a black bag in one hand and Xiao Yao''s shoulder in the other. He also looked at the school gate sign coldly and sharply.


    "Senior brother, this is the century-old Jingcheng University!" Xiao Yao murmured while looking at the school sign.


    Leng Changrui said lightly, "Yeah."


    In fact, Xiao Yao has been in and out of this university many times for the sake of his mother Xiao Shanshan over the past year, but he has not found much useful things.


    This time, since she came to this school openly and aboveboard, she will thoroughly check everything about her mother''s school.


    Perhaps it was Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui where they went, their auras were very strong, like luminous bodies, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Therefore, even if the two of them are dressed in ordinary clothes, one is covered by a sun hat and half of his face is covered by sunglasses, and now they are recognized.


    cough cough...


    Mainly to recognize Xiao Yao. As for Leng Changrui, due to his identity, even if he reported it, it was only a nomination, and there was no picture. As for Xiao Yao, she has become a popular figure in the news since she was made into intermittent cream. From time to time, there are reports about Xiao Yao, and most of them are accompanied by photos.


    Of course, this is also under the circumstances of Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao''s permission. Otherwise, if he offends this ancestor accidentally, it would be equivalent to closing the door.


    They still have to remember that a year ago, the newspapers that turned black and white in their love affair with Xiao Yao have now completely closed their doors.


    Those presidents and some responsible leaders are now in prison, and those who are unemployed can only find another job. Just to say, it is a certain newspaper, and it is generally rejected by the newspaper.


    Therefore, in order to keep their jobs, they didn''t dare to fail Xiao Yao without knowing the facts. They don''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    However, Xiao Yao is human after all, she can''t be followed at any time like a star, and she doesn''t even have personal space. Therefore, Xiao Yao said that unless she thinks that she can interview, but she must not follow it secretly, otherwise once she is discovered, she should not be involved in this business.


    These people both love and hate Xiao Yao. Love, because every issue involving Miss Xiao Ai Xiao Yao, the newspapers and magazines will be sold out, and the supply will be in short supply; hate is because there are too few reports on Xiao Yao. Just like this year, not once or twice.


    Today is the day when Xiao Yao, the national champion, came to the school to report. Some reporters were waiting outside the school gate early, waiting to interview Xiao Yao as soon as possible.

 Chapter 858： hit people

    However, because of Xiao Yao''s low profile, they did not notice the plainly dressed couple for a while.


    Of course, this is only for a while


    "Hey, that person seems to be Xiao Yao?" A boy looked at the girl with the sun hat, and his eyes became more and more familiar. Although he covered half of his face, he couldn''t hide his noble temperament.


    A classmate followed the person''s line of sight, and then shouted, "That doesn''t seem like it, it''s her at all." She was about to run over, and found that there was a companion beside her, and when she saw this posture , he knew it was a couple, he exclaimed, "Ah, that''s Prince Leng?!"


    Don''t blame them for being too surprised, it''s just that they have never seen the real face of Young Master Leng''s Mount Lu. Now that such a small person can meet once, it is a great luck.


    With the calls of these two people, everyone around them also found a couple standing at the school gate, the legendary golden boy and girl - Young Master Leng and Young Miss Xiao!


    This discovery drove almost everyone crazy.


    They were fortunate enough to see this scene of the pair being together again.


    They just heard that Prince Leng really loves Xiao Yao. For Xiao Yao, he rushed to the top in a rage. Overnight, all the newspapers that reported bad news about Xiao Yao were closed down, and the relevant leaders disappeared.


    As for where they go, the outside world does not know.


    Of course, many people will question Leng Changrui''s behavior of using power for personal gain, but they have all been suppressed.


    This alone shows how much Master Leng loves Miss Xiao.


    However, as ordinary people, although they have only heard about it, they have never seen a photo of them together, let alone a scene.


    Now, this hearing has been turned into reality, and they want others to listen to them.


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    On the first day of Xiao Yao''s report, she and Leng Changrui became monkeys, and they were surrounded by people to sign up.


    But perhaps the aura between Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui was too strong, making those onlookers just watch from a distance and dare not approach.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui have been attracted by a big star, but they are bigger and more imposing than the big star.


    On the first day of school, Xiao Yao, as the representative of the freshmen, gave a speech on the stage, asking her to talk about her past experience and her future dreams.


    Xiao Yao dressed lightly and went directly to the stage. He didn''t yearn for the freshmen of the previous year, and read a large manuscript on the stage.


    As soon as Xiao Yao appeared on the presidential stage, there was an uproar, and then there was silence.


    As long as many people have not seen the live-action version of Xiao Yao, as soon as they appear, they will first be amazed at her beauty and her noble and compelling aura. After that, the silence was more silent than the sound of Xiao Yao''s exclamation.


    It can be said that Xiao Yao is the most beautiful, the most powerful student among the student representatives in history.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Jingcheng University has only been established for less than a hundred years, and the Daughter of Destiny will only have one in two or three hundred years. Therefore, those students in the past had no ability to save the country, and of course they were no match for Xiao Yao in terms of momentum.


    Xiao Yao faced the microphone and said to the teachers and students in the school:


    "I don''t have much experience to sum up. I mainly thank my parents for giving me a natural ability to remember."


    The old and new students in the audience, listening to Xiao Yao''s words, are really more popular than dead people. How many people in this world have paid a hundredfold of diligence and hardship in order to succeed.


    As far as these students who took the entrance exam to Beijing University, they are also top students from all over the country, and some of them must be extremely smart and have a strong memory. Of course, this excellent result still depends on seven points of talent and three points of diligence.


    But Xiao Yao, with her super memory, she can easily get full marks in all subjects, becoming the highest score in the history of science subjects. In other words, she didn''t need to work hard to get into Beijing University.


    It''s something that people can''t even envy.


    "As for the future, I want to develop the Xiao Group into a world-renowned enterprise, no matter how many years."


    After that, Xiao Yao immediately stepped down.


    that''s all¡­¡­


    Gone¡­¡­


    Two words are gone...


    All the teachers and students were dumbfounded, as if they didn''t respond.


    When Xiao Yao returned to her seat and took the seat, everyone really reacted, and Xiao Yao''s speech was really gone.


    I rely on, just two sentences, two sentences so easy to understand, two simple sentences. One sentence represents the conclusion, and the other represents the future.


    And two sentences are still used to attack the teachers and students. One sentence directly speaks of one''s own talent, which is beyond sight, and strikes at people''s talents; one sentence strikes people even more, no, rather than attacking people, it is more like Xiao Yao''s ambitions and ambitions.


    Let Xiao Group become a world-renowned enterprise.


    What is a world-renowned company?


    That is to be called a well-known company if it is at least in the top 500 ranking companies.


    Now the largest company in Zhongxia is the Qiao Group, which ranks 298th. This Qiao Group has developed for a hundred years, and only has such a brilliant achievement ranking.


    But as for the Xiao Group, everyone knows that this company has only been established for more than a year, and the two main businesses are landlords and logistics, which are still unpopular markets.


    Now relying on these two businesses, it is not bad to be able to rush the Xiao Group into a well-known domestic enterprise, as well as a world-renowned enterprise.


    Xiao Yao disclosed her ambitions and ambitions, most of them still worshipped and believed in Xiao Yao as always, however, a few people scoffed at Xiao Yao because of jealousy, thinking that Xiao Yao was just delusional.


    The opening ceremony of the first day passed like this. Of course, Xiao Yao''s freshman representative gave a speech. Although her speech was simple, it left the deepest impression.


    Xiao Yao''s words told them that everyone must have ambition and goal pursuit, and only then will they have the motivation to fight hard for themselves.


    As a result, many people are inspired to give themselves an ambition and a goal. Some people decide for themselves that they want you to start their own business like Xiao Yao, and then the funds start to accumulate; some people decide for themselves where to study, when to get results, etc...


    Xiao Yao doesn''t care what others do or do, she only does her own thing.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Yao is a completely cold and noble goddess, and it seems that it is difficult for people and gods to approach.


    Xiao Yao was heading towards the library holding a few books when he suddenly received a call.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the display, picked it up and said, "Hey!"


    "Sister, first aid field!" Tong Junbing''s eager voice came from the microphone.


    Xiao shook his brows and wrinkled lightly, she said, "Fourth brother, what''s the matter? Well, I see."


    Over there, as soon as Tong Junbing hung up the phone, the vice president asked eagerly, "President, how is it? Have you found someone?"


    Tong Junbing said expressionlessly, "Well, let''s go and make arrangements. However, this person''s identity is special, and everything must be kept secret."

 Chapter 859： National Day performance, once again brilliant (1)

    "Okay, I see. I will definitely order it." The vice president replied.


    "Wait," Tong Junbing stopped the vice president who was about to leave, and then said coldly, "terminate the cooperation with Chen Liyao, and then announce it to the public. In the future, all artists and actors will be absent from the activities of the Movie King Group for no reason, or they will be paid on the spot. People, the Shadow King Group will terminate their cooperation with them for life."


    When the vice president heard this, he was stunned for a while, and quickly replied, "Yes, president!"


    After the vice president left, Tong Junbing rubbed his eyebrows and secretly said, "This person is so self-righteous and arrogant. Do you really think that there is no one else to replace her except her? Hmph, wait and see."


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, he continued to walk in the direction of the library, leaving behind a crowd of curious people who were very curious about whether the other end of the phone was Leng Dashao.


    It has been three days since the beginning of the school year. Except for class time, Xiao Yao has been soaking in the library. Many teachers and students are very curious, what kind of unforgettable skills does Xiao Yao have, so that he will not be seen for a semester, and he can still get a perfect score in the Keke exam.


    For a while, the library has never had such a hot scene. Almost all the students rushed to the library, shoulder to shoulder. The later ones had to be stopped outside the door and waited for one person to come out and another to go in.


    Then there is a strange phenomenon in the library. There will be no one around Xiao Yao, but with her as the center, a circle is formed. All of them pretended to look at Xiao Yao inadvertently, and then lowered their heads to read again. I just wanted to see how Xiao Yao read books.


    What amazes everyone is that other people read the book line by line, and it takes a few minutes to get down a page, no matter how good your memory is.


    But Xiao Yao, I saw that she picked up a book with more than 300 books, and then started to turn from the first page, and then turned, and then turned, and finally turned the book. It took her less than 5 minutes to read the whole book. Put the book back on the shelf, pick up another book, and flip through again.


    Is she reading a book or flipping through a book to play?


    Everyone who looked at them was puzzled.


    No one had ever thought that Xiao Yao had actually written down the entire book, and the same could be recited back and forth, and as long as he didn''t want to forget, these contents would be remembered in Xiao Yao''s mind for the rest of his life.


    This is Xiao Yao''s super strong memory. Except for Leng Changrui, perhaps no one would believe in such a gifted memory.


    When Xiao Yao turned to the tenth book, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "Xiao Xuemei, what book do you want to read, can I find it for you?" A tall and handsome boy asked a little shyly with a blushing face. He was a sophomore student, so of course he called Xiao Yao, who was a freshman, a junior.


    They all thought that Xiao Yao was looking for books, not reading books.


    Xiao Yao looked at the curious eyes around him, and said lightly, "Thank you, senior, for the books I want to read, I can just find them myself." He politely refused.


    Xiao Shao had a headache. It''s not good to be a celebrity. People surrounded him wherever he went, and even the air was blocked, and all that was absorbed was polluted. She is now considering whether or not to become an ordinary person.


    "Ah?" The student was a little nervous and stammered, "But...but, I...I just saw that you searched for more than a dozen books in a row?"


    Xiao Yao understood now, she said, "Oh, I''ve read all those books, so I''ll continue to look for the next one."


    What? Everyone''s jaw dropped in amazement.


    finish watching?


    In less than half an hour, you have finished reading more than ten books?


    What an international joke? Obviously they all watched her keep flipping the book, but they didn''t read it at all. When did she finish it?


    Of course, these are all questions in your mind.


    However, it was the student who asked for everyone''s voice. He asked incredulously, "Xiao Xuemei, really, have you read it all? This book is so thick, do you remember it?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said very lightly, "Yes. I always read quickly."


    OH, MGD, let''s not let people live? This is really over.


    The senior asked reluctantly, "Xiao Xuemei, you mean you read the book, just flip it over?"


    Xiao Yao nodded indifferently, "Yes, senior. Is there any problem?"


    There is a problem, there is a big problem. This is the voice of all students.


    The senior suddenly admired him very much, his eyes glowing green, and he asked excitedly, "Xiao Xuemei, I have heard people say that the books you have read have always been memorized, so what are these books? Can''t you just take it off?"


    Xiao Yao nodded again, hitting a large number of people, "Yes."


    OH, gosh.


    Is this still a person? right? In my opinion, God can''t compare to Xiao Yao, right?


    Other people''s memory talent is ten lines in one eye, Xiao Yao''s, it is two pages in one eye, and one glance at it.


    This has already hit others, the rhythm of wanting to commit suicide!


    No wonder Xiao Yao spoke on behalf of the freshman and asked her to sum up her experience. She only thanked her parents for giving her an unforgettable skill. The feeling is that she doesn''t care at all.


    September 19, 1998 is the National Day of China and Xia. Every unit and enterprise will hold cultural and artistic activities to celebrate the National Day.


    Similarly, various TV stations will also have live broadcasts of theatrical performances.


    In order to spread the popularity in all directions, the Zhongxia Film King Film Group also invited artists to perform on stage in the name of the group.


    This artist is Chen Liyao.


    Chen Liyao is recognized as the number one beauty in the entertainment industry. No matter how controversial or criticized her appearance is, no matter whether her beauty is really natural, or whether she has really used a knife, her face has undoubtedly been Become the most exquisite and beautiful face in the entertainment industry.


    Chen Liyao not only has an enviable beauty, she is also a multi-talented woman. Therefore, she is talented and beautiful, and is the most commercially valuable female artist in the entertainment industry.


    All artists are looking forward to the CCTV. Because there is no famous artist on the CCTV, maybe they can become a hit and become a household name big star; the famous artist takes the stage, in addition to increasing his fame again, it is to establish a foundation, so that the public can affirm that they are in the entertainment circle location, the Central Station is one such platform.


    However, Chen Liyao is a woman with talent and beauty, but she is also riddled with scandals every day, so she is an artist who refuses to come on stage every year. Although she is very famous, a new generation replaces the old one, and maybe a new one replaces her. Therefore, she urgently needs to establish her unshakable status in the circle.


    The Shadow King Group and Chen Liyao reached an agreement. The Shadow King Group used the resources of all parties to give Chen Liyao a chance to perform at the Central Bar, but Chen Liyao must act in the name of the Shadow King Group.

 Chapter 860： National Day performance, once again brilliant (2)

    This is a win-win situation, Chen Yuyao can use this to establish his unshakable position in the entertainment industry and gain fame and fortune. The Shadow King Group also used the movable type signboard of Chen Yuyao to completely bring the Shadow King Group to the public.


    But one thing is that Chen Yuyao is not a contract artist of the Shadow Emperor Group.


    She is smart and ambitious at the same time.


    Everything was going well originally, but just after the rehearsal, after Chen Liyao''s program was successfully selected, a turning point began to occur.


    The reason is that after Chen Liyao''s election was released on stage, she didn''t notify the Shadow King Group at all, and her studio released it as soon as possible. She was going to play the guzheng at the National Day Art Gala on CCTV.


    After the headlines were published in the major newspapers, fans also knew that their goddess would be performing on the National Day night. Then, Chen Liyao began to make various requirements with the Shadow Emperor Group.


    First, when she performed, in addition to the Shadow King Group, Liyao Studio was added to the subtitles. The second is that in the future, the big announcement of the Shadow Emperor Group will give priority to her.


    If you don''t agree, on the day of the party, if you have a headache or something, it''s hard to say.


    Tong Junbing had a dark face as he listened to his subordinate''s report.


    This Chen Liyao was too self-righteous, and even threatened them with not appearing in the show.


    "President, there are only three days until the National Day Art Gala, and it''s too late for us to find someone else." People from the Propaganda Department reported.


    "President, I think we should promise her first," suggested the vice president. "Anyway, these two conditions are not a big loss to us."


    After listening to Tong Junbing, he resolutely denied it, "No! There is no loss this time. If everyone follows Chen Liyao''s example, how will the Shadow King Group develop in the future?"


    The three in the office were silent again. That''s true.


    However, for actors who are popular, well-known and have the most commercial value, such a requirement is not too much.


    However, what Chen Liyao has done is to greedily want more benefits when the agreement has been signed to provide enough benefits. This could have been brought up completely before signing the agreement, but...


    The reason why Chen Liyao announced it to the public after the rehearsal was because she was already determined that she was in a hurry, and the Shadow King Group could no longer find another person who could replace her. She wants to be replaced by someone with high popularity and high profile. Looking at the entire entertainment industry, there is really no one. So she will be fearless.


    Chen Liyao is a very smart person, she will not miss any opportunity to get the best benefit for herself.


    However, this time, she was too smart, too much profit, let an excellent opportunity slip away, and offended the entertainment boss, becoming a laughing stock in the entertainment industry.


    Because, she never imagined that the president of the Shadow Emperor Group could really find someone who could replace her. Except that this person is not from the entertainment industry, she is obviously superior to her in other aspects. This person is Xiao Yao.


    Chen Liyao Studio


    "Liyao, Vice President Chen of Yinghuang Group just notified us to terminate the agreement with us." Chen Liyao''s agent said worriedly.


    "What?" Chen Liyao was startled, "How is it possible? You know, I went to the rehearsal this time, it''s already known to everyone. How could they give up the opportunity to not let me perform on stage? This is a loss to them. But it''s big. How could they cancel the contract?"


    The agent looked at her and said helplessly, "But that''s the truth. Li Yao, to be honest, I also think we''ve gone too far."


    With a beautiful and delicate face, Chen Liyao said with a slight wrinkle, "Sister Wei, we just left the contract company and set up our own studio. We urgently need resources, and the source of resources is the need for popularity. I also want to do this. Take this opportunity to expand your profile.¡±


    The agent said, "I also know that you are doing it for the studio, but since the Film King Group has the means to get you to perform on the Central Station, it means that they have a backstage. Our practice of killing first and then performing seems to have angered them. So we canceled it immediately. Cooperation with us," said the agent after a pause, and said solemnly, "and he still won''t cooperate with us for the rest of his life."


    Hearing the agent''s words, Chen Liyao''s face became a little anxious, "How come? Given my commercial value, it''s not too much for me to make these two demands?" It seemed that she couldn''t believe it, "Besides, they Do you know the consequences of rescinding the agreement? If I don¡¯t perform, their losses will be huge. Don¡¯t they agree to these two small requests, and see that they lose big because of small things?¡±


    The agent looked at the usually shrewd Chen Liyao at this time, but now he can''t turn around.


    She sighed lightly and said, "Li Yao, I think that even if they lose, they won''t cooperate with those who go back on their promises. What''s more, I heard from the top of the Shadow Emperor that someone might come to power in your place. Acting. As long as someone is in it, their loss is simply too great."


    Chen Liyao said in shock, "Who is it?" Then she said incredulously, "Everyone in the outside world knows that this time I''m on stage to perform, if that person replaces me, nothing will be as good as me, and it will be more than that. The person who replaced me is even more smashed by the brand of their Shadow Emperor Group."


    The agent shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    At 8 p.m. on September 19, the National Day Art Gala performance kicked off.


    Xiao Yao and people from the big families in the capital were watching the performance on the spot.


    It''s just that Leng Changrui has to go to the major military regions to review because of the arrival of the National Day. Therefore, I couldn''t watch the show with Xiao Yao.


    The performance lasted for 3 hours. Xiao Yao was sitting in the front row. After checking the time, it was almost 10 o''clock, so he got up and went to the backstage.


    "Sister," Tong Junbing called backstage with joy but a little nervousness and a hint of guilt.


    He was nervous just because he was about to see his sister perform in front of a national audience. But it also made him feel a little guilty. He really didn''t want to see his sister perform on stage like an artist. Because of her noble status, she didn''t need to show herself to perform for the audience at all.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Fourth brother, don''t feel guilty. You did a good job, you forgot that I am the real boss of this company. So even for the development of the company, it is my duty as the boss to do this task. "


    Tong Junbing smiled and said, "Okay!"


    front desk


    The host of CCTV said excitedly, "The next show is originally produced by the Zhongxia Guoyingwang Film Group, and the performer is Ms. Chen Liyao''s guzheng, but due to special circumstances, Ms. Chen Liyao was unable to attend the performance. Therefore," said this, she deliberately sold a bit, cleared her throat, and continued, "This time, the eldest lady of the Xiao family, Ms. Xiao Yao, is performing in place of the guzheng, please come on stage for Ms. Xiao Yao!"

 Chapter 861： start to act!

    When they heard that Miss Xiao was on the show, everyone was excited. Immediately, they applauded fiercely, even though they didn''t know how well Miss Xiao played the guzheng.


    At this time, Ms. Chen Liyao, who was unable to attend due to special circumstances, looked at the people who were appearing on the screen in shock. He murmured, "How could this happen?" I also knew what was in his mouth. But no matter what, she lost the opportunity because she was too successful. Because, even if Xiao Yao''s guzheng was not as good as hers, the outsiders would no longer care and would not care about it at all.


    The smoke on the stage was shrouded in smoke, Xiao Yao changed into a long white dress at this time, and walked out of the smoke screen. His long jet black hair was fluttering, and his alluring facial features seemed even more beautiful and immortal.


    "Wow, fairy!"


    "Wow, so beautiful!"


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful person, even more beautiful than Chen Liyao."


    "Cut, Chen Liyao''s beauty is a knife. This Miss Xiao''s beauty is said to be natural."


    "But how did I hear that Miss Xiao used to be an ugly person."


    "Bastard, how dare you say that the idol I admire the most is ugly, you are looking for a fight."


    "No, no, no, I''m talking about her before, and now Miss Xiao is also my idol, okay..."


    Such discussions continued one after another, but when Xiao Yao plucked the first string, the first note sounded. The venue, which was originally full of hustle and bustle, suddenly became silent.


    What Xiao Yao composed was a new piece. It was three days ago when she called Xu Zheng to make a custom-made piece for her.


    Xu Zheng once said to Xiao Yao that he wanted to arrange music for Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao refused at first. Later, Xiao Yao also forgot about it. It wasn''t until Tong Junbing called, that she thought of looking for a song. Because, she didn''t want to play the tune that Chen Liyao played during the rehearsal.


    Xiao Yao''s brilliance on the National Day once again shocked the nation.


    Only then did they know that Xiao Yao not only knew martial arts and medicine, but also had many talents.


    After Xiao Yao''s performance at the National Day Art Gala once again shocked the people, Xiao Yao disappeared from the school again.


    For Xiao Yao''s former classmates, Xiao Yao''s disappearance has become the norm. But for other school students, Xiao Yao''s absence was a surprise to them.


    Because since the start of school for more than a month, Xiao Yao has generally been in the three-point line, home-school-library, is completely a good student in the eyes of all teachers.


    But this good student has not come to school for a week. That is to say, since Xiao Yao participated in the National Day Gala performance and once again shined, he has not appeared in the school or the library again.


    Xiao Yao''s reading in the library has become a beautiful sight for school students. Suddenly she was not in the library, which made everyone very uncomfortable.


    As for where did Xiao Yao go? Among the school''s classmates, including the former classmates with Xiao Yao, did not know.


    During this month, Xiao Yao visited the then principals, head teachers and teachers of various subjects, as well as some friends and classmates of Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye at that time.


    Only at this time did they know that Xiao Shanshan, the girl who seemed to be quiet and elegant, would actually be the eldest young lady of the Xiao family and Xiao Yao''s biological mother. They always thought that Xiao Shanshan was just a girl from an ordinary family. And what surprised them the most was that Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye were originally a fianc¨¦e.


    Xiao Yao, the eldest miss of the Xiao family, turned out to be the granddaughter of the former president of the first family, Rong Jiarong. This news once again shocked everyone. No wonder, some time ago, Xiao Yao said to those seeking medical treatment, either in exchange for money or news from the Rong family, the reason for his feelings was this.


    Of course, such information only circulates in the upper layers.


    It turns out that according to legend, the heir to the Rong family has an amazing fiancee, his lover Xiao Shanshan. In this case, after Rong Ye disappeared, the rumor that the Rong family was dissatisfied with the girl Xiao Shanshan was completely false. And the rumors that Rong Ye''s fiancee was jealous of Xiao Shanshan were even more nonsense.


    As for the news that Rong Ye''s fiancee is Xiao Shanshan, Xiao Yao''s grandparents told them after Xiao Yao returned to Xiao''s house. Because of the mission of the Xiao family''s daughter, Xiao Shanshan was announced to the outside world as soon as she was born, and suffocated in her mother''s womb. After that, Xiao Shanshan lived in the eyes of the world as an ordinary person.


    However, the relationship between the Rong family and the Xiao family was very good at that time. At that time, the grandfather of the Rong family''s head, Rong Ye, knew Xiao Shanshan''s existence and liked her very much. So I thought about ordering a baby kiss for my grandsons Rong Ye and Xiao Shanshan, but the Xiao family had concerns.


    Because as the son-in-law of the Xiao family, it is very likely that he will have a short life and die early, so he directly refused. And children''s future, let them decide for themselves.


    Although the Xiao Rong family has a good relationship, because of the particularity of the Xiao family, there is very little contact, let alone these juniors.


    Therefore, Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye never saw each other before they fell in love.


    However, fate is such a coincidence.


    Unexpectedly, the two would fall in love at first sight in college, and if they meet again, they will be forever.


    After all, the two are members of a big family, one is the heir and the other is the heir. Therefore, the two people''s love affair soon spread to the ears of each other''s elders.


    After hearing about this, the elders of the two families had to sigh that fate, an invisible and intangible thing, is indeed ingenious. These two children, who almost had a baby kiss when they were young, fell in love with each other at first sight when they grew up.


    The love affair of the two children was quickly supported by the two families, and the two parents also made a simple engagement ceremony for the two. This is what came out later, the heir of the Rong family already has a fianc¨¦e. However, apart from knowing that his fiancee was a woman from the seven major families, they didn''t know anything specific. The most important thing is that other than the Xiao family and some members of the Rong family who know that Xiao Shanshan is the daughter of the Xiao family, the outside world does not know Xiao Shanshan''s true identity.


    This also led to many rumors and rumors targeting Xiao Shanshan after Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye fell in love. She said that she wanted the sparrow on the branch to become a phoenix, that she could only be Rong Ye''s mistress, and that she could only wait for the next life if she wanted to be the principal, and so on...


    Fortunately, both of them are open-minded people, and they do not refute those ugly rumors.


    Now Xiao Yao finds them again and asks about Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye. These people know that Xiao Shanshan is the eldest lady of the Xiao family, and she and Rong Ye are really good friends. Those who say that Xiao Shanshan wants to climb the branch, Isn''t it slap in the face? Not to mention, Xiao Shanshan was originally Rong Ye''s fiancee.

 Chapter 862： Feng Laiyi in the dark prison (1)

    It''s just that no matter what, it''s not going to be verified. It''s a fact that Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye are missing now. If they can help their daughter and find them, they have done a little bit of effort.


    Xiao Yao asked Xiao Shanshan''s head teacher, "Mr. Zhou, think about it, was there anyone who would often come to my mother?"


    Teacher Zhou is now in his sixtieth year. He narrowed his eyes, then shook his head and said, "Student Xiao, although it''s been a long time, I''m very impressed with your mother Xiao Shanshan and father Rong Ye. A while ago, everything was normal, and no one would come to see your mother and them often." Then he leaned on the back of the sofa, as if recalling the original situation.


    "When your mother fell in love with your father, all the teachers and students in the school were very surprised, even me." Teacher Zhou continued, "Your mother is a very beautiful but also a very quiet girl. I didn''t know that at the time. How many powerful children have pursued your mother, but she has rejected them one by one. Of course, there are many arrogant male classmates who want to use some despicable means after being rejected by your mother. The strange thing is that they never once It has been successful. However, now that I think about it, it is because your mother is the eldest miss of the Xiao family, and there must be someone protecting her from behind. So, she will be safe. "


    Xiao Yao was just listening to stories about his parents. From these teachers, she could imagine that her mother was a very beautiful, quiet and elegant woman.


    "However, your mother is actually one level higher than her, playing the melancholy prince Rong boy every day, falling in love at first sight." Speaking of this, Teacher Zhou''s tone can be said to be indignant and hate iron not steel, "That boy, Apart from family background, what is worthy of your mother. Later, he disappeared for no reason, and your mother disappeared in order to find him." Of course, he didn''t know that Rong''s father''s disappearance was probably because of Xiao''s mother.


    Ever since Xiao Yao found out, everyone''s name for Rong''s father has always been the Prince of Melancholy.


    As for her mother, she could imagine the image of her mother from her own appearance, her grandfather, grandmother, and the Xiao family''s dictation.


    However, as for her father, except for a few photos given by her grandfather, all traces of the Rong family in the past 18 years seem to have been erased. She couldn''t find anyone from the Rong family.


    When Teacher Zhou said this, he suddenly remembered something, he said, "That''s right. Speaking of the melancholy prince, I remembered. He had a good friend at the time, and he often went in and out with him. However, after falling in love with Xiao Shanshan, I remembered it. , For some reason, they broke up. His good friend went abroad. "


    When Xiao Yao heard this, her heart moved, and she asked with a hint of urgency in her voice, "Who is that person?"


    Because as far as she knew, the last time her father appeared was because he went abroad and disappeared. It was rumored that it was a plane crash, and there were no bones left. She wondered now, why did his father want to go abroad? Is it related to his friend?


    It''s just that Teacher Zhou shook his head and said, "It''s been too long, I''m getting old, and I forgot who it was. Xiao, why don''t you ask the current director, Teacher Bi."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay, thank you Teacher Zhou. I''ll see you next time."


    Teacher Zhou said, "Okay. I hope you can see your mother when you come again next time."


    Xiao Yao said, "Yes." Yes, yes.


    She has been looking for her mother for two years, and she believes that after a while, she will find her mother.


    Xiao Zhou teacher farewell shake, shake to find Xiao when he was on the teacher''s father had melancholy prince, Bi teacher.


    "My lord, Xiao Yao has now started a straightforward search for the whereabouts of Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye." Someone from his subordinate reported.


    The masked man in black in the high seat said in a good mood, "So what? If she can really find Wuyou Island, she, the daughter of destiny, is worthy of the name."


    The subordinates below the table looked worried, and Protector Zi stood up and said, "My lord, over the past two years, Xiao Yao''s actions have become more and more sharp-edged. Every time she acts, every time she reports, it makes people Surprised and shocked. Now she has almost become a fanatical idol of the people. If this goes on, my subordinates will be afraid." After saying this, Protector Purple paused.


    This year she also considered the lessons learned in the Lord sternly try to avoid the taboo. Because, every time she scolded Xiao shake the resentment, the meal will be Lord lesson. It is not a slap whip, even Iron Man, will be broke in.


    Seat of a man with a lazy just looked at his hands, neither prevented nor motioned for her to go on.


    Zi Hufa gritted his teeth and said, "The subordinates are worried that the Xiao family''s daughter is too popular, and it will be very unfavorable for Xuanyuan''s great cause."


    "Then what?" Seat people faint asked, did not get the joy, anger.


    Although the tone light, but it is full of majesty.


    At this time, another Dharma Protector stood up and said, "My lord, Law Protector Zi''s worries are not unreasonable. If Xiao Yao is allowed to continue to be so ostentatious, it will be very unfavorable to Xuanyuan''s great cause!"


    After then, and after another out of the line there is a law enforcement, echoed purple Custodian argument. In addition to the red and blue law enforcement law enforcement.


    The man in the high seat looked at the other guardians, and then looked at the two guardians. His tone was still dull, but he asked solemnly, "What do you two think?"


    Qing Chi glanced at each other, then knelt down and replied respectfully, "This subordinate obeys the command of the Lord!"


    "Okay then!" The man in the high seat had a very dull tone in the first sentence, but the tone of the next sentence suddenly changed, and he said sharply, "Xiao Yao, the daughter of the Xiao family, will be eighteen years old in a month, and when her birthday is over, she will start action!"


    "Yes, Lord!" All the Dharma protectors responded in unison.


    The special secret prison of the military


    Feng Laiyi stayed in the dimly lit prison, from the shock of being suddenly arrested in secret at the beginning, to the numbness now.


    When she was 16 years old, she was chosen to be the guard of the Xuanyuan family, Suzaku, and she was destined to have more rigorous training than ordinary people. From a little girl with no strength to a chicken, to a first-class martial arts master on TV, the hard work and hardships involved are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Since taking over the position of the family, the mission given to her has been doomed.


    But as the power in her hands increased infinitely, she tasted the taste of power. Therefore, the greedy desire for power drives her to want more and more power. Later, the greedy eyes and the hidden desires in her heart made her direct her eyes to the highest position.


    The development of the Zhongxia Kingdom for thousands of years, although almost all dynasties were dominated by men, of course, it is not uncommon for women to be emperors. Isn''t Li Zetian, the empress of the dignified dynasty, also a generation of empress who has been famous for the ages? Since Li Zetian can, why can''t she Feng Laiyi.

 Chapter 863： Feng Laiyi in the dark prison (2)

    She admits that she is smart, and her tactics are not inferior to the dignified Li Zetian. So, what if she was a modern empress?


    She has this ambition, she has this great ambition, but she cannot have this ambition. Because the root of the power she relied on came from the Feng family, and the Feng family was the family guard of the Xuanyuan family, which had inherited the blood of the wizard for thousands of years.


    In other words, the Feng family that she relied on to seek power was just a family, a slave family, and the head of the Feng family was the head of the slave family, a slave butler of the Xuanyuan family. All the respected masters of the Xuanyuan family in the Feng family are the leaders of the horses, and the head of the Feng family should take the lead in taking the lead.


    This kind of cognition almost made Feng Laiyi collapse.


    Because only the fate of the slave family has become a sturdy copper wall blocking her all the way. Before the copper wall collapses, no matter how much ambition and ambition she has, it will not help her.


    If she wants to reach the top, she must first knock down this iron wall, or simply walk away.


    In order to get rid of the Xuanyuan family''s control, she tried her best to get rid of the control of the Xuanyuan family, but in the end, she was arrested for no reason.


    Since a year ago, a group of soldiers in military uniforms have secretly arrested her at home. With her skills, she was not afraid of these guys with guns at all, but for some reason, her internal strength could not be used at all. With no internal strength, she has only those moves, which is equivalent to embroidering her legs.


    That''s all, these people didn''t even alert the Feng family''s secret guards at all, and they easily arrested her.


    Then she was taken to this dark and damp prison, and she was left unattended in the prison.


    At first she thought it was Leng Changrui who secretly arrested her, but no matter how much she yelled at people, this person never appeared, and when they called others, they didn''t say a word.


    From arguing, to finally being powerless.


    Staying in this darkness every day, I don¡¯t know the day and night, I don¡¯t know the sun, moon and stars. Except for the person who brought her food, she never saw anyone else. She ate and drank in this small prison. In the prison, she never took a bath. She was originally a high-ranking daughter of the sky, and she had never been treated like this.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was cultivated according to the heirs of the Feng family, and in all aspects of food and clothing, she would never treat herself badly. Even during the two years of training on the island, her food and clothing have never been short.


    But now, in this dark prison, living a life with no freedom, no sunshine, no popularity, and no water to bathe, is simply worse than death. But she didn''t have the courage to die like this.


    But what made her collapse the most was, who caught her? Treat her so cruelly? Don''t you know that she is the head of the Feng family, the future empress?


    Feng Laiyi took the cold rice bite by bite. Although other treatment was not good, she never treated her badly when it came to food. Every meal is three dishes and one soup - two halos, one vegetable and one soup.


    Suddenly, in this silent prison, there was finally a sound of footsteps, and it was not the footsteps of the person who usually delivered meals.


    At this time, Feng Laiyi''s expression was a little numb, and her dull eyes suddenly lit up with a hint of light, and she became excited.


    She hurriedly put down the dishes and immediately walked towards the door, opened the ventilation window, and tried to head out to see what happened.


    It was ultimately futile.


    The door of the dark prison was gradually opened. Before that, Feng Laiyi quickly returned to the dining table and ate very calmly, pretending not to know who was coming.


    "Heh, it seems that Family Master Feng is staying in the dark prison very well?" An ethereal female voice suddenly reached Feng Laiyi''s ears.


    Feng Laiyi listened to the cold female voice that was slightly familiar, and made a sigh of relief before raising her head to look at the person who came.


    But when she saw the person in front of her, her pupils suddenly enlarged, followed by a sharp contraction, and she shouted in panic, "Xiao Shanshan!"


    The people who came were Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    Xiao Yao looked at this strong woman who used to be noble and elegant without losing the demeanor of a family leader. Now she has long messy hair, and you can still see the knots. The pale face that has not seen the sun for a long time, and her body is dark. Dirty clothes are no longer in their original color.


    Now listening to Feng Laiyi''s angry scream, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows.


    She thought that imprisoning Feng Laiyi for a year would make this former sweet girl of heaven collapse. Unexpectedly, she is more tenacious than she imagined.


    Xiao Yao chuckled, "Xiao Shanshan?" He secretly thought, why this Feng Laiyi is always familiar with her mother, and at the same time has a kind of resentment, fear and jealousy. If she remembered correctly, Feng Laiyi was more than a round older than her mother. How did two people with such a huge difference in age form a feud other than family feud?


    After Feng Laiyi shouted at Xiao Shanshan, she calmed down again, shook her head and said, "No. Xiao Shanshan is now locked up..." After saying this, she stopped abruptly, her eyes suddenly enlarged, and she herself She trembled, covering her head with her hands.


    When Leng Changrui saw Feng Laiyi''s maddening state, she immediately flashed, and quickly tapped a few acupuncture points on her body.


    Then, a few silver needles appeared out of thin air in Xiao Yao''s hand, and immediately took these two silver needles and stabbed them on several acupoints in her head.


    Then, a small jade bottle appeared out of thin air, poured out a black pill from the jade bottle, unloaded Feng Laiyi''s chin, and fed it.


    After that, the needle was pulled out and all her acupoints were untied.


    This series of actions is only between sparks.


    After that, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui waited for Feng Laiyi to calm down slowly.


    Feng Laiyi thought that she was going to die, because she leaked the secrets of Wuyou Island.


    Of course, when she recovered from the severe pain all over her body, she couldn''t believe that she had slipped around the gate of **** and came back.


    She looked at her dark hands that had not been washed for a long time. After that, she touched her cheeks with both hands. It was warm. Then she stood up and looked at the surrounding environment. This was where she had been for a year.


    She was surprised and surprised that she survived well.


    "Okay, since there''s nothing wrong, let''s continue the topic just now,"


    Only Xiao Yao''s cold and ethereal voice came to her ears again, and she suddenly woke up again.


    She was about to die just now because of this Xiao Yao and her **** Xiao Shanshan.


    Thinking of this, Feng Laiyi shouted angrily, "Xiao Yao!"


    Xiao Yao asked seriously and sharply, "My mother is locked in nowhere?"


    She had heard correctly just now, Feng Laiyi was going to tell the place where her mother was being held, but she just said one word, and Feng Laiyi suddenly felt wrong.

 Chapter 864： Mind Control Poison

    Listening to Xiao Yao''s question, Feng Laiyi suddenly laughed and said, "Xiao Yao, if you want to know where your mother is being held, that''s ok. Let me go, or you can rest and get any information."


    Although Feng Laiyi, who had recovered, seemed to haggle with Xiao Yao on the surface, she actually hated it in her heart. Although she had long thought that the person who arrested her might be Leng Changrui, but when she really faced this fact, she was very angry. Especially when I think of the hardships I have endured over the past year, enduring everything that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to tell the place where that **** is being held.


    Xiao Yao sneered, "Hehe, Feng Laiyi, you don''t have any room to bargain with me now. If you are acquainted, just say it, and you will save yourself the pain of eroding your bones."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Feng Laiyi was shocked, she asked sharply, "What have you done to me?"


    Xiao Yao said, "If it wasn''t for me, you would have died in agony just now." Then he stared at Feng Laiyi and took care of his entire body, and said with a sneer, "Oh, I didn''t think of Xuanyuan Fengdan''s descendants, They are all under control. Your organization is really ruthless, you work for them, you work for them, and if you are not careful, you will be ruthlessly abandoned by them, and you will lose your life in vain." Uh, this The words clearly have the element of provocation.


    Xiao Yao pointed out the most embarrassing thing for her, but how could she, a person in her fifties, lose her temper in front of a fifteen-year-old child, she said angrily, "It''s none of your business, It''s our business to organize ourselves."


    Xiao Yao continued, "Oh, it doesn''t look like much to your organization this way? Thinking of restoring the monarchy is a dream!" Xiao Yao completely looked down on the last sentence.


    "Shut up!" Although Feng Laiyi was rebellious towards the Xuanyuan clan, the matter of the Xuanyuan clan was not something that Xiao Yao, a vile clan, could criticize at will.


    Xiao Yao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Okay. I won''t ask, then you can stay in the dark prison at home. Come to me when you figure it out."


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, he held hands with Leng Changrui, as if he was about to leave.


    Feng Laiyi was stunned for a moment, and immediately panicked when she saw that they were really about to leave. If she really let them go, when would she want to go out again?


    She yelled, "Wait!"


    When Feng Laiyi saw that Xiao Yao was going to go out, she became anxious and shouted, "Wait!"


    Xiao Yao and the two stood still, turned around, and asked indifferently, "Have you figured it out so quickly?"


    When Feng Laiyi heard Xiao Yao''s words, she couldn''t hold her breath in her throat and felt extremely uncomfortable. She was about to bite her own mouth now.


    She, who was originally dominant, was completely at a disadvantage with such a shout. But now that she has shouted, she can only look at the situation and strive for the best interests for herself, at least to get out of this hellish place.


    Feng Laiyi said with a hint of arrogance, resentment and unwillingness, "Xiao Yao, it''s not that I didn''t tell me about you, you saw the situation just now, and as soon as I said it, it would immediately hurt to death. How do you ask me to tell you? ?"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other, and showed a smile where Feng Laiyi could not see. Feng Laiyi only thought that Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were discussing countermeasures.


    However, they didn''t care in their hearts. What countermeasures and skills could the two children have to solve the "mind control" of their organization. Ben knew that in order to solve the "mind control", she rummaged through the entire family tree of the Feng family. But there is no way to throw it, this antidote is only in the hands of the priests in the clan.


    Just when Feng Laiyi was guessing, Xiao Yao said to Feng Laiyi indifferently and contemptuously, "It''s just a poison to control people''s hearts, what''s so difficult about it?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, the expression on Feng Laiyi''s face was very shocked, her eyes widened sharply, her pupils dilated violently, she couldn''t be more shocked!


    Out of control, Feng Laiyi shouted excitedly, "Can you detoxify this poison?"


    She never thought that Xiao Yao actually knew the poison of "mind control", and she heard from her tone that this "mind control" poison seemed to be just an ordinary small poison.


    To control the mind, as soon as you hear the name, you know it, this is to control the mind. Of course, is this human heart so easy to control? Not to mention the hearts of their superiors, they are the hearts of ordinary people, and it is difficult to control them.


    But they were controlled by people, and they were controlled by the poison called "mind control". This poison is the poison that the Xuanyuan clan fed to keep some secrets in the clan. This poison, as long as it doesn''t touch the taboo, will be fine. But if the secret matter of the family is to be leaked from the mouth, the poison will work. Light grades are just bone fractures and pains, while severe cases result in death on the spot.


    The poison of "mind control" of the Xuanyuan family is only possessed by two people, one is the head of the Xuanyuan family, and the other is the priest of the Xuanyuan family. However, the antidote is only in the hands of the priest, and if the priest wants to give the antidote to others, he must obtain the consent of the head of the family and the elders of all ethnic groups.


    Of course, the person who was under "mind control" must have a certain status in the Xuanyuan family, such as Feng Laiyi, the Suzaku Dharma protector.


    Xiao Yao looked at the shocked Feng Laiyi in shock, very indifferent, with arrogance and arrogance, and a tone of contempt for the Xuanyuan family, and said, "Of course, although I Xiao Yao is not proficient in poison art, but This little poison of mind control can''t suffocate me. Otherwise, why do you think it only hurt for a short while before you woke up?"


    When Feng Laiyi heard this, she took a deep breath. She can solve the poison of mind control, but she is not good at poisoning. She needs to be more skilled to be considered proficient.


    She didn''t know how she felt at this time, but she seemed to understand a little, why every daughter of the Xiao family had a vocation, and every time the Xuanyuan family revolted, she would be beaten by the daughter of the Xiao family''s destiny. Got lost, was driven out.


    The Daughter of Destiny of the Xiao family is really the natural nemesis of the Xuanyuan family.


    They regarded them as treasures, and thought they were very cautious and unbreakable things, but the Daughter of Destiny broke it without much difficulty. If the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family knew, they still didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Because, their conscious lifelong research results were cracked by a yellow-haired girl at once.


    After Feng Laiyi was shocked, she reacted and said with excitement and surprise, "Then you''ve solved the problem!"


    It''s just that she was very surprised and excited, but Xiao Yao''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of her head, and the cold air penetrated to the bottom of her heart.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "Why should I detoxify you? What benefits are you giving me?"


    Feng Laiyi calmed down after being chilled. She only seemed to remember now that she and Xiao Yao were also natural enemies.

 Chapter 865： Feng Laiyi changed? (1)

    She knew what Xiao Yao meant by saying this, but she promised to tell Xiao Yao where Xiao Shanshan was being held.


    Of course, although she is now imprisoned by Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao, she is still the protector of the Xuanyuan family. If she really leaked the place where Xiao Shanshan was being held, she would betray the Xuanyuan family.


    Thinking of this, Feng Laiyi suddenly shuddered. She couldn''t imagine that the Xuanyuan family would know the consequences of her betrayal.


    Seeing Feng Laiyi pondering, Xiao shook her eyes, as if she had remembered something, she said, "Oh, right. You probably don''t know, because of your disappearance for no reason, the Feng family has been missing for three days in your three days. After the day, let your eldest son, Feng Yixiu, take over as the head of the Feng family."


    Xiao Yao calmly observed Feng Laiyi''s reaction, she could clearly see that after Feng Laiyi heard that Feng Yixiu inherited the Feng family''s patriarch, the resentment in her eyes flashed, and at the same time there was still a flash of resentment in her eyes. Disappointment and humiliation. It seems that the rumor is true, Feng Yixiu is not her Feng Laiyi''s son at all. Otherwise, which mother would hate her son so much.


    "And the first thing Feng Yixiu did after taking office, do you know what it was?" Xiao Yao asked.


    Feng Laiyi looked at Xiao Yao and opened her mouth as if she wanted to ask her what she was, but before she could ask, Xiao Yao continued, "He put your second son Feng Yi in prison, and it''s been a week since then. It''s been years and it hasn''t come out yet."


    "He dares!" Feng Laiyi shouted angrily, "This white-eyed wolf dares to do this!" At this time, she forgot to hide the secret of the Feng family, and directly scolded Feng Yixiu for the white-eyed wolf.


    When Feng Laiyi reacted, Xiao Yao suddenly became mean and said, "White-eyed wolf? Isn''t he your eldest son? Why did he become a white-eyed wolf?"


    Feng Laiyi was so angry when she heard this, she shouted at Xiao Yao, "What''s your business!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    bump¡­¡­


    The first sound was the sound of a slap, and the second sound was the sound of a person falling to the ground.


    Feng Laiyi was lying on the ground, instinctively covering her face that was instantly red and swollen, and when she realized that she was beaten, her eyes were looking at the culprit angrily, she said angrily, "Leng Changrui, how dare you? Dare to hit me?" She really didn''t expect this Leng Changrui, Leng Changrui who had been standing quietly beside her suddenly attacked her.


    Leng Changrui had a cold face, pursed his lips, and did not speak. Xiao Yao spoke on behalf of Leng Changrui, she said, "Guan has locked you up for a year, why can''t you beat you? You have lost your martial arts skills, so is your IQ lost?"


    When Feng Laiyi stood up from the ground, she suddenly heard Xiao Yao saying that her martial arts was gone. She looked at Xiao Yao in disbelief, and then looked at Leng Changrui in disbelief. She pointed in disbelief, "It turned out to be you! He abolished my martial arts, right?" She pointed at Leng Changrui, and the last question was about Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes, it''s Senior Brother!" He didn''t make any further explanations.


    Feng Laiyi was arrested in the middle of the night, and she was resting in bed. However, she was woken up suddenly because someone sneaked into her room. But before she could react, she was knocked unconscious. When she woke up, she was already in this prison, and her martial arts were all useless.


    She still didn''t know, with her martial arts, who could sneak into her room silently, and then decapitate her. She had thought that it was Leng Changrui, but this thought flashed, and she felt that it was impossible. Because if Leng Changrui had martial arts, he would have had such great power in the organization, and he would have been killed in the bud long ago, and he would have waited until now.


    But often no possibility is the greatest possibility.


    The person who arrested her, and the person who abolished her martial arts, was indeed Leng Changrui.


    "How could this be?" Feng Laiyi asked. As if asking myself and asking others.


    Xiao Yao looked at Feng Laiyi, who was in a state of despair, and she said coldly, "Okay, Feng Laiyi. You have no room for bargaining. I will give you two options. One is to say where my parents are being held, and I will give You have solved this poison of mind control; second, you will continue to stay in this dark prison, one day after another."


    Feng Laiyi suddenly said with a firm look in her eyes, "Xiao Yao, I want you to unravel this poison of mind control, and I have to leave this hellish place." She was now convinced that Xiao Yao desperately wanted to know the whereabouts of her parents, so This time, she insisted on these two conditions.


    "Sister, why do you have to be so troublesome?" Suddenly Xiaoba and Xiaosui suddenly appeared in the space of only three, hand in hand. He said mischievously, "Sister, if she doesn''t say it, it would be better for Xiao Sui to directly steal her memory." That was a matter of course.


    Feng Laiyi opened her eyes wide and was shocked to see the two children appearing in front of them out of thin air.


    What the **** are these two?


    Xiao Yao was a little speechless when he looked at the two children who suddenly appeared. Since Xiaoba has Xiao Sui''s company, he finally has the appearance of a child, lively and naughty. Of course, Xiaoba and Xiaosui have been bound for thousands of years, and Xiao Yao also hopes that they will be more lively and childlike. So as long as there are no people, she will let them out and take them to the market to have a look. Externally, she said that it was a relative''s child. As for which relative, who will be held accountable.


    However, at this time, Xiaoba and Xiaosui came out not for fun, but for her good.


    In the past, Xiao Yao would definitely let Xiao Sui absorb Feng Laiyi''s memory without saying a word. But since knowing that Xiao Sui absorbs other people''s memories, it will give him more obstacles in his practice. Because at the same time he took in the memories of others, those memories also existed in Xiao Sui''s brain.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao would never take memories at a young age unless he had to.


    It is not advisable for Xiao Sui to take Feng Laiyi, she can only obtain it in other ways.


    In the beginning, Xiao Yao used the technique of capturing the soul, and learned from Feng Laiyi where his parents were detained and where the Xuanyuan family stayed.


    It''s just that Feng Laiyi is the leader of one of the four guardians of the Xuanyuan clan after all, and has undergone rigorous training, especially when it comes to their clan, and has strengthened the training of precautions, just in case. The Xuanyuan clan used a specific method, in addition to using "mind control", they also used the technique of capturing the soul.


    It''s just that their soul-controlling technique is mutually exclusive with Xiao Yao''s soul-controlling technique, so Xiao Yao''s soul-controlling technique has little effect on Feng Laiyi.


    Facing the appearance of the two children, Feng Laiyi was always in a state of shock, her face was frightened, her face was as pale as paper, she covered her mouth with one hand and pointed at the two children with the other, stammering. , "You...you...are you humans or ghosts?" People who appear out of thin air are not normal people at first glance.

 Chapter 866： Feng Laiyi changed? (2)

    Xiaoba rolled his eyes, looked at Xiao Yao mischievously and said with a little depression, "Sister, why is it that every time I show up, I will be regarded as a ghost! I am so innocent and cute, how could it be those illusory shadows? Ugly ghost?"


    Xiao Sui with red hair also echoed, "Yes, those ghosts are not as cute as us."


    The two people''s childish words, but Feng Laiyi felt even more terrifying, and the look of panic on her face did not recede at all.


    Xiao Yao watched from the side, smiled and said, "Yes, our Xiaoba and Xiaosui are so cute and innocent, how could they be those shameless ghosts."


    Feng Laiyi asked in surprise, "Xiao Yao, who are they?"


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "You don''t need to worry about who they are. I have two paths for you to choose now. I don''t know if you want to. If you don''t, I don''t mind letting them play with you."


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, and in Feng Laiyi''s unbelievable eyes, Xiaoba and Xiao Sui disappeared.


    "Hello, grandma, we are behind you!" Feng Laiyi''s eyes fluttered, trying to find their existence, when a child''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Ah!" Feng Laiyi jumped up in fright and screamed, "Why did you guys appear behind me?"


    But after she finished saying this, Xiaoba, who was in front of her, appeared behind her again, and replied, "Well, grandma, tell you. I can appear wherever I want!"


    bump¡­¡­


    Feng Laiyi stumbled and fell to the ground in fright, then she covered her face with her hands and burst into tears, "Woooo..."


    She has been locked here for more than a year, no matter how dark, dirty or smelly it is, she is just making a lot of noise, but she has never cried. But now, Xiaoba and Xiaosui were so frightened that they burst into tears. Speaking of which, she is still a woman after all, even though she has undergone rigorous training and has been the head of the Feng family for decades.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Xiaoba and Xiaosui returned to Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui''s side again, one holding the other. Just like a family of four, indifferently looking at Feng Laiyi who was collapsed and crying.


    After crying for a while, Feng Laiyi wiped her tears and seemed to calm down. She stood up and said, "Xiao Yao, please help me solve this ''mind control''. After that, I will tell you where your parents are being held."


    Just when she was about to unintentionally say the name of the island, the poison of mind control attacked, Xiao Yao only controlled the poison, but did not solve it.


    Xiao Yao looked at Feng Laiyi calmly, nodded and said, "Yes!" Feng Lai was the first choice, Xiao Yao relieved her heart, and Feng Laiyi told her whereabouts of her parents.


    Immediately, under Feng Laiyi''s surprised gaze, Xiao Yao created an extra bag out of thin air, and then took out the silver needle and medicine from the bag.


    After Feng Laiyi burst into tears, she was only slightly surprised when she saw this scene. Two people can appear out of thin air, so why can''t other things appear out of thin air.


    She thought that this might be the trump card of the daughter of destiny of the Xiao family. However, why did Xiao Yao show his trump card in front of her? Feng Laiyi was puzzled.


    Xiao Yao''s solution to the poison of mind control this time was much easier than taking Feng Laiyi''s life just now. She just stabbed Feng Laiyi with more than ten needles, and then gave Feng Laiyi a pill.


    Half an hour later, the medicinal properties of the pills came into play, and Feng Laiyi was sweating profusely on her forehead, and her whole body was soaked in a while. This is the poison has been solved.


    After the detoxification, Feng Laiyi looked much more relaxed than before, she said with a bit of sincerity, "Thank you!"


    Xiao Yao was puzzled. She felt that after Feng Laiyi cried, she seemed to be a different person. There is no sense of superiority like before, but there is a bit of popularity and sincerity.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s puzzled eyes, Feng Laiyi, who was in her fifties, said a little uncomfortable, "Don''t be suspicious. I was frightened by these two children, and I figured out something."


    Xiao Yao did not speak, the two children did not interrupt, and Leng Changrui remained silent with a cold face.


    Feng Laiyi said, "I was thinking just now, why do I have to do so many things in my life? Why do I make myself so tired? Is that high position really that important? Are these powers really that important? These things are not brought with them in life, and they are not brought with them in death, and they also add a heavy burden to themselves.¡±


    Hearing this Xiao Yaodao was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that after imprisoning Feng Laiyi for more than a year, she didn''t change her detention. She was so frightened by Xiaoba and Xiaosui that she frightened people into a different person.


    Feng Laiyi continued, "It''s just that, as soon as I was born in the Feng family, from the moment I accepted the position of the head of the Feng family, I was doomed to have such a fate of having no freedom and working for others, so I was unwilling to make this happen. There are many things to come. I think, you all know about Shi Mingxuan in Yuncheng."


    Uh, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other with a slight surprise in their eyes again. They didn''t expect that Feng Laiyi would actually find out about Yuncheng, and that it was actually related to them.


    "Indeed. It is my order to have the dead Feng family replace some high-level officials of Yuncheng, and Shi Mingxuan to replace the mayor of Yuncheng. The special geographical location of Yuncheng is destined to be a piece of fat. Incorrect national leaders will attack that city, but I''m just one step ahead." Feng Laiyi said calmly.


    However, Xiao Yao asked sharply at this time, "Is the matter of Yuncheng really your own attention?"


    The Feng family and Feng Laiyi alone couldn''t do it, and there must be ginseng.


    Feng Laiyi smiled, looked at Xiao Yao and said, "Xiao Yao, you are really smart. Indeed, with such a special position in Yuncheng, Feng Laiyi and I alone cannot get it."


    "Then who else is involved?" Xiao Yao asked sharply. Although Xiao Yao had some guesses in her heart, she still wanted to confirm the answer.


    Feng Laiyi looked at Xiao Yao and said very seriously, "I''m sorry, Xiao Yao. Sorry I can''t say it."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay. Even if you don''t say it, I can guess that it must be related to your organization."


    Feng Laiyi said, "Xiao Yao, since I promised to tell you about your parents'' whereabouts, I will tell you, no more, I won''t tell you any more."


    Xiao Yao nodded, expressing his understanding. Feng Laiyi told the whereabouts of her parents and had already betrayed the Xuanyuan family. However, after all, Feng Laiyi had worked for the Xuanyuan family for so many years, so she still had a certain feeling.


    Feng Laiyi said rigorously, "Your parents are detained in a place called Wuyou Island."


    "Worry-free Island?" Xiao Yao was a little puzzled. Does Zhongxia have a place called worry-free island? "Where exactly is it located?"

 Chapter 867：

    Feng Laiyi shook her head and said, "I can only tell such a place. I won''t say where it is."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay. However," Xiao Yao looked at the dark prison and continued, "I still won''t let you leave, but I can change you to a clean and peaceful place." To continue living a life of captivity.


    Xiao Yao is not a softhearted person. Although Feng Laiyi will not be killed now, he will not let Feng Laiyi leave either. Feng Laiyi is not an innocent person. She has done many bad things. Now even if she has good intentions, it will not change the fact.


    Just in case, Xiao Yao still wanted to imprison her, and after all the dust had settled, he would hand over to the state for disposal.


    Feng Laiyi''s crimes were some serious crimes such as treason and threatening national security.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yao took out another jade bottle from his bag, poured out a red-red medicine, and fed it to Feng Laiyi''s mouth without saying a word.


    Even if Feng Laiyi''s mentality has just changed, her essence will not change. Suddenly being fed another medicine, she was still in a panic, she shouted, "Xiao Yao, what did you feed me." She reached into her throat and tried to deduct the medicine.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "This is not poison."


    Feng Laiyi asked in surprise, "What is it?"


    "It''s a weak medicine." After Xiao Yao finished speaking, before she could answer, Xiao Yao stretched out his hand and Feng Laiyi put out the fire in this dark prison.


    When Feng Laiyi came back to her senses, she had already changed places.


    She didn''t have time to look at the place, and Xiao Yao and four people appeared in front of her again.


    Feng Laiyi asked in shock, "Xiao Yao, where is this place?" The effect of the medicine had already started, she could speak and move, but her whole body was limp, without a trace of strength.


    Xiao Yao did not answer this question, but just said to her, "Feng Laiyi, you will stay here until the battle between Xiao Yao and the Xuanyuan clan is over." Then, he turned to the two children and said, " Xiaoba Xiaosui, don''t overdo it!" Is this a big living person like Feng Laiyi directly used as a toy for the two children to play with?


    Feng Laiyi used her last strength and cursed angrily, "Xiao Yao, you are despicable!"


    "Lord, the priest has something important to report!" The subordinate reported.


    "Well, let him in!" The masked man sat lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch, drinking a jade cup in one hand, while listening to a beautiful woman in a white dress playing the guzheng.


    After a while, an old man with white hair and a cane in his hand knelt down as soon as he came in and said, "My lord, the longevity card of the Suzaku protector Feng Laiyi just before the sacrificial hall broke!"


    The longevity card is broken, which means that the person is dead.


    The masked man slowly put down the small cup, and then spit out a word in his mouth coldly and dignifiedly, "Check!"


    Knowing the place of Wuyou Island from Feng Laiyi''s mouth, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui brought Xiaoba and Xiaosui to the mysterious forest that stopped them when they tracked down Feng Laiyi.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were holding a child one by one, looking at the dense forest around them, who would have thought that there is another universe in this forest.


    "Sister, is this the way to Wuyou Island?" Xiaoba asked with a rare tangle on his face.


    "Maybe!" Xiao Yao replied.


    For more than a year, my senior brother and I have been trying to crack this Soul Blocking Array.


    Of course, even if they checked all the ancient books of the Xiao family, that is, the books treasured by senior Xiao Yi in the space, they could not find a single record of the Soul Blocking Array.


    Not to mention the cracking method.


    Before, Xiao Sui''s suffocating qi helped Xiao Yao a lot, but this Soul Blocking Formation could even block Xiao Ba''s aura and Xiao Sui''s suffocating qi. This shows how strange and powerful this formation is.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui found the entrance and couldn''t get in, they would be at a loss. Xiao Yao now understands why the Xuanyuan family has been strangling them for thousands of years. Even the daughter of the Xiao family sent out shadow battle guards to fight on the battlefield, but they were not able to eliminate them completely. It seems that this is because of this obstacle With the protection of the soul formation, some remaining forces were retained, and after that, they would recuperate and prepare for a comeback, repeated for a thousand years.


    The disappearance of the Xuanyuan family can¡¯t get rid of the root cause, but the rebellious heart is even stronger. Xiao Yao sometimes thinks, why the Xuanyuan family is so troublesome, even if it is for revenge, it is only aimed at the Xiao family, but it has to be repeated again and again. For Tianjia, it is not a pity to be killed in this way, and then killed again.


    "Sister, let''s try again!" Xiao Sui raised his head and said to Xiao Yao Tianzhenly.


    Xiao Yao looked at this natural dense forest and stretched out his hand, only to hear the sound of "Zi", and another invisible barrier blocked their only way.


    Xiao Yao responded, "Well, Xiaoba Xiaosui, be careful, as soon as you feel uncomfortable, you should quit immediately, you know?"


    "Well, I see, sister!" The two children responded.


    After all, the two of them changed their form, one was a red natural jadeite, and the other immediately turned into a red Tai Sui king that was bigger than a washbasin.


    After the two transformations, they immediately flew into the forest, but with a "bang", both of them were bounced back.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked a little anxious and stepped forward to check, Xiao Yao asked with concern, "Xiao Ba, Xiao Sui, how are you guys, are you okay?"


    Although it was in its original form, it could not be seen whether there was any injury, but Xiao Yao was still worried.


    "It''s okay, sister!" The two responded.


    Afterwards, the two of them floated in midair again, one releasing golden aura, the other releasing black evil energy, and the two airs flowed towards the seemingly lush space.


    However, soon, a golden light and a black gas were bounced back.


    The two recovered their spiritual energy and suffocating energy, and later, the two took on human form.


    However, after turning into human beings, the faces of the two were a little pale, and one hand was on the chest, looking uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yao was shocked when he saw this, even Leng Changrui''s expression was a little nervous. Xiao Yao immediately asked, "Xiaoba Xiaosui, how are you?"


    Xiaoba and Xiaosui looked at their nervous sister and shook their heads. Xiaoba was angry for a while, and said, "Sister, we''re fine, don''t worry. It''s just that when I was about to rush in, there was a steel-like hard wall blocking it back, and it was just a shock."


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly and said, "Hard wall?" Yes, they tried to break in before, just like touching a very hard barrier.


    Leng Changrui also frowned, looking at the green trees and green leaves that swayed gently in the breeze, and said, "Junior sister, it seems that it is impossible to push hard. We can only unlock the formation first."


    Xiao Yao replied, "Well. Let''s go back first."

 Chapter 868： Two years secret order! (1)

    Afterwards, Xiaoba and Xiaosui returned to the space to recuperate.


    Both of them went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables. After returning to their residence, Leng Changrui took these vegetables into the kitchen. Since last time Xiao Yao hurt his hand while cooking, Leng Changrui would no longer allow his junior sister to cook, and only allowed her to play by the side.


    Xiao Yao, who had changed into home clothes, leaned against the kitchen door, looking at the man in home clothes and an apron, preparing dinner for his own, while the men in the kitchen occasionally looked up at her while cooking. , feel happy no matter how you think. No matter how much you suffered, it was worth it now.


    Xiao Yao walked behind Leng Changrui, hugged his waist and leaned on his back, feeling so peaceful and warm.


    "What''s the matter, are you hungry?" Leng Changrui, who was cooking, couldn''t see the expression on the back of Junior Sister, thinking she was hungry, "Wait a little longer, it will be ready in a while."


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao replied from behind. In fact, she is not hungry at all, but because she eats with her senior brother, she is very happy.


    When eating, as usual, Leng Changrui used to serve a bowl of hot soup for his junior sister first, and then put her favorite vegetables in her rice bowl.


    At this time of the day, Xiao Yao''s expression is very soft, and his eyes are bright and he can see the smile as he finishes drinking the soup and the meal.


    After eating and packing up, Leng Changrui hugged his junior sister in his yard, watching the sparkling stars in the sky, chatting or being silent, enjoying the rare tranquility of this day.


    "Senior brother, from my father''s former class instructor, I asked about the person who is said to be my father''s good friend." Xiao Yao looked at the stars in the sky with a hint of sadness.


    They found the place where their parents were imprisoned and the entrance to that place, but they couldn''t get in. Let her parents continue to suffer.


    Leng Changrui comforted and said, "Junior sister, don''t worry too much, at least we already know the whereabouts of my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Xiao Yao has already called his father-in-law and mother-in-law before he gets married.


    "Also, although that formation is difficult, it seems impossible to break it now, but I believe that there must be a way, but we haven''t found it yet." Leng Changrui said.


    Listening to his senior brother''s comfort, Xiao Yao replied, "Well. Although that formation is powerful, it is man-made, and flaws can always be found."


    "Well, just now you said you found that good friend of your father-in-law. Who is he?" Leng Changrui asked.


    "he is¡­¡­"


    Xiao Yao spit out a name, and when Leng Changrui heard the name, his face was really surprised.


    "It turns out that he is a good friend of my father-in-law, so why haven''t we gotten any such information about Charong''s house this year?" Leng Changrui was a little puzzled, but his eyes were even colder. "It seems that the major families in the capital don''t know it, and even Leng Jingyao has never mentioned it." This person is Zhang''s family, so the disappearance of his father-in-law is probably related to them.


    Leng Jingyao already knew that Xiao Yao was the granddaughter of the former president, so he should have mentioned any information about the Rong family, but there was no mention of Rong Ye and Zhang Haotian, the second son of the Zhang family. good friend thing.


    That''s right, the information Xiao Yao investigated was that Rong Ye and Zhang Haotian, the second son of the Zhang family, were good friends before they met Xiao Shanshan. Now, two good friends, one is missing, the other is married to Leng Lingru, the eldest lady of the Leng family, and has a well-behaved daughter.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "Oh, even the Xiao family didn''t mention it. And since my father disappeared, Zhang Haotian came back from abroad, and after that, he started to pursue Leng Linggu until they got married and had a daughter. Why? It doesn''t look normal."


    The rumor said that Rong Ye went abroad immediately because a good friend had an accident abroad, and then there was an accident on the plane. But, this good friend, after the good friend disappeared, still in the mood to pursue the beautiful woman, never mentioning the disappearance of the good friend, let alone looking for it.


    However, after learning that the Zhang family might be those people, it was obvious that the so-called good friends were only deliberately arranged by the Zhang family by Rong Ye''s side. As for his disappearance, it is more likely the Zhang family''s handwriting.


    The Zhang family has money and power, and those powers are not seen by ordinary people. Therefore, it is easy for them to kidnap Rong Ye and play tricks on the plane.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui don''t understand why the friendship between Rong Ye and Zhang Haotian is unknown among the upper classes?


    If it wasn''t for investigating her mother''s social situation, she accidentally learned that her father had a good friend, but now she doesn''t know that her father''s disappearance has a great relationship with the Zhang family.


    Xiao Yao looked at the stars in the sky and said, "Senior brother, since the key to all the clues we have investigated is in the Zhang family, then, the Zhang family, the second wealthy family, I will pull them down from this altar position."


    Leng Changrui rested his head on Xiao Yao''s shoulder and replied, "Yeah." He would support behind whatever Junior Sister wanted to do. All he needs to do is lean on him, and when he is tired, lean on his shoulder.


    No matter how powerful those people are, since ancient times, evil has never overcome righteousness, and the one who wins in the end will definitely be the junior sister.


    Even if the junior sister really fails, just like the previous life, he will overthrow the world and avenge the junior sister, and he will not hesitate any more.


    The Zhang family is the second wealthy family in the capital. Since it is the top-ranked wealthy family, it must be a behemoth among ordinary people.


    The Zhang family also has a century-old foundation. The industries under his name include metallurgy and minerals, shipbuilding, electronics, textiles, hotels, and so on. It can lead to a linear increase in performance.


    There are reports that if the Zhang family continues to develop according to this momentum, in less than ten years, it will be able to replace the position of the No. 1 wealthy Qiao family and become the honor of the No. 1 wealthy family.


    Xiao Yao''s business has also been booming in the past two years, and many industries have already rushed into the leading position.


    Of course, these are secret industries.


    However, it is still okay to use it to secretly confront the Huizhang family.


    In more than two years, Xiao Yao''s original industry, Liuyu Pavilion, has completely occupied the market in China, and even has a reputation in the world.


    In addition to operating high-end jade, the current Liuyu Pavilion also operated antique shops and other high-end jewelry, gemstones, rare pearls, agate, etc. a year ago...


    Jade jade is the most basic main business of Liuyu Pavilion, antiques are also its main business, and other jewelry is a subsidiary business. There are times when fake products appear, and there will be no acts of bullying and slaughtering customers.

 Chapter 869： Two years secret order! (2)

    Therefore, within two years, Liuyu Pavilion, with its high-end quality assurance and the unique reputation of each piece of fine products, quickly made Liuyu Pavilion a nationally reputable brand, quickly occupied the market, and became an ancient treasure in the world. Leader of a group.


    That''s right, the current Zhongxia Liuyuge Company has become the No. 1 enterprise in the Chinese jewelry industry, and it is also a top 100 enterprise in the global jewelry industry.


    The entrepreneurial experience of Zhao Fubao, the president of Liuyu Pavilion, has caused various media to report his legendary story. Various TV talk shows, especially financial programs, are eager to invite him to tell his story from being a boss to being framed as a cleaning worker. , the legendary experience of finally jumping to become a bigger president boss.


    Every time Zhao Fubao asked why he was able to make a comeback, he just smiled and said, "I met a noble person. If it weren''t for her, I would still be a sanitation worker in a sullen and passive manner."


    The host asked curiously, "Who is this noble person?"


    Zhao Fubao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I promised her that I won''t release any information about her until she agrees."


    The time has not yet come, Zhao Fubao, the spokesperson, continues to be the boss of Liuyu Pavilion in the eyes of the outside world.


    At this moment, Zhao Fubao received a secret order from Xiao Yao, which surprised him.


    The establishment of Zhongxia Group was only two or three months later than Liuyu Pavilion.


    Therefore, it has been almost two years since she was established.


    The main businesses announced by Zhongxia Group include electronic technology engineering, medicine and beauty industry, security services, online shopping platform Sobao, and games, etc.


    Because Xiao Yao turned back and made a prophet ahead of time, the Zhongxia Kingdom, which was supposed to enter the Internet information age five years later, was born out of the Zhongxia Group, and the Internet age was overstayed by five years.


    And this overdue change has also completely changed the domestic GDP value, lengthened the consumption of the national economy, and brought earth-shaking changes to people''s living standards.


    Zhongxia has two years ago.


    Proud to have a mobile phone, now everyone has a mobile phone. Then the fight is that every time the fight is a certain generation of the limited edition of the Zhongxia Group, every time the mobile phone is updated.


    The most important thing is that most mobile phones are smart phones now, and a few are general mobile phones designed for the elderly.


    Everyone goes online and everyone gets the latest information.


    Manual office work has now entered the indispensable tool for office-computer.


    Two years ago, the computer Internet access could only be localized, but now it is the domestic Internet and the international Internet.


    This website is developed by Xinrui Technology, a subsidiary of Zhongxia Group.


    Computers, mobile phones, networks, online shopping platforms and game development and other network electronic products are all developed with the development of network information.


    The development company is undoubtedly Zhongxia Group, the developer, but the scientific and technological personnel of the group headed by Wang Yun.


    But the person who leads them and guides them is their boss behind the scenes - Xiao Yao.


    Every breakthrough in these technologies is attributed to Xiao Yao, the boss. Every product development will be inspired by the boss and guide their research direction.


    Therefore, they avoided many detours, and every time they succeeded, they admired their boss more and more, although the real identity of this boss was known only by the president and vice president.


    Every decision Wang Yun made in the group was ordered by Xiao Yao, step by step, and developed like a ladder.


    The first is the development and production of electronic products, then the development and development of network information engineering, and finally the simultaneous development of electronic products and network information.


    With just three steps, if you switch to another company, Wang Yun believes that it cannot be done in two years, maybe at least ten years. But, the Zhongxia Group did it, and it took less than two years.


    The development, production and occupation of electronic products, and then rapid expansion, increased R&D and production, and continued to occupy the market, has finally become an independent brand, and is the largest electronic brand in China.


    As long as people who want to buy electronic products, the first consideration must be the brand produced by Zhongxia Group''s cutting-edge technology company.


    Zhongxia Xinrui Technology Co., Ltd. has become the largest electronic technology company in China from a technology company on the verge of bankruptcy in two years.


    With the development of network information, the reform and innovation of computer products, and the upgrading of smart phones, another subsidiary of Zhongxia Group was also born - Sobao.com.


    And its development has quickly occupied the attention and actions of the people, just because they waited at home and the goods were delivered to their door.


    What, don''t go out, as long as you order online, it can be delivered to your door, you can pay online, or you can pay on delivery.


    Therefore, such a platform is immediately liked by the public, especially those young people, who will swipe on the Internet to see what they like.


    The development of Sobao only emerged six months ago. Just why, in just half a year, the public will know the online shopping platform of Sobao.com.


    This is due to the development of network information. A few years ago, the first chat platform - QQ software, and then, under Xiao Yao''s suggestion, researchers, and then came out Weibo and WeChat and other social software platforms . Therefore, Sobao has been preparing for a year and a half, and it will have such a rapid development in the second half of the year.


    At present, the average daily transaction volume of Sobao.com can reach about 300 million yuan, and when it comes to holidays, the highest transaction volume can reach more than 10 billion yuan a day. These are numbers that ordinary businesses can''t even imagine.


    With the birth of Sobao.com, many discerning businessmen saw the market of online trading platforms and established other trading platforms one after another.


    But, so what, Sobao has created its own brand and is far ahead of its peers, becoming a leader. Those who want to surpass it will have to wait a few decades.


    The game company is another group subsidiary after Sobao.com. The game company gathers young people, and the person who is very enthusiastic about games is the manager of the game company, and it is also a young man who is not even 20 years old. It was the list that Wang Yun obtained from Xiao Yao, and it was collected from all over the country.


    This has to be surprising.


    But don''t underestimate this game company, its development trend is no less than Sobao.


    It has also become the leader of domestic game companies.


    The Royal Security Company also expanded rapidly with the expansion of the Zhongxia Group. Of course, when it comes to selecting candidates, Yu Fengqing and the others still strictly abide by the system set by Xiao Yao - it is better to be short than excessive!


    There are many veterans in Zhongxia every year, and many veterans have no direction for their jobs. So naturally, bodyguard companies and security guards are the choices of most people.

 Chapter 870：

    However, since the Royal Security Company became a security brand, the company''s favorable treatment has attracted a large number of veterans to go, and becoming a member of the Royal Security Company has become the dream of many veterans. Because there, you can not only learn your skills again, but also have a great improvement in living conditions, and the most important thing is that your family can get living security and security. This gives them no worries at all.


    Royal Security''s bodyguards have become the choice of the world''s richest, albeit expensive. But no matter how expensive the commission fee is, it is not as valuable as their lives.


    As a result, Royal Security''s daily order volume has reached a staggering number.


    With the expansion of its personnel, the Royal Security Company is now also divided into two subsidiaries, one for human bodyguards and the other for company property security.


    But either way, they''re not cheap. There are hourly, daily, monthly and annual billing, depending on the degree of security risk.


    Royal Security is also a leader in the industry. As long as the owner is not short of money, the Royal Security Company is generally chosen.


    Medicine Beauty Lai Company, the products developed, produced and sold are mainly based on health care, and the other is based on beauty and beauty.


    The health and beauty products sold by Meililai have already become nationally recognized products under the effect of daily knowledge, especially the beauty and beauty products, which are the items that ladies and daughters are vying for. Unless Meilai top members order in advance, the products of Meilai will be sold out as soon as they appear.


    At various receptions and banquets in the upper class, the chatting content of the ladies and daughters is not about her husband, boyfriend and mistress, but what kind of product she bought from Meilai today, and it works very well, etc. Wait. Because they have changed from yellow-faced women to beautiful and dazzling women since they used Meilai''s products, they don''t worry much at all, and their husbands have other women.


    Meilai''s competitor companies, in order to suppress Meilai, created all kinds of rumors and framed them by various means, but to no avail. Because I would rather be beautiful for one minute than be ugly for ten thousand minutes. So even if there is really a problem with Meilai''s products, let her continue to be beautiful like this before the problem comes.


    However, they have used it for two years and have not found any problems. Therefore, those rumors are of course self-defeating.


    The external subsidiaries of Zhongxia Group have frequently become leaders in all walks of life.


    There is no doubt that the entire Zhongxia Group has become a well-known large enterprise in China in two years, and it is also the top four large enterprises (the top three are Qiao Zhangli). And that doesn''t include classic real estate companies.


    Wang Yun was working in the office when he suddenly received a secret order.


    After the secret order came down, he, like Zhao Fubao, was instantly surprised.


    On this day, a piece of news instantly exploded in the WeChat Moments, and it quickly became the most popular search on the Qiandu News homepage. In just two or three hours, the news hit more than one million times.


    Everyone who saw this news was very angry and extremely angry.


    What kind of news is this? Such as attention.


    The six aristocratic families and the three giants of the Zhongxia Kingdom are the existences of the upper-class circles that ordinary people yearn for. Therefore, anything in these nine major families is very popular among the people.


    In some matters, the nine major families may think it is a trivial matter, but for the public, it is a big matter.


    "Dad, how did this come out?" Zhang Honglin, the second son of the Zhang family, looked angrily at the newspaper''s report about him.


    Zhang Haofan sneered angrily and said angrily, "How do I know. I usually educate you, you can play if you want, but you must also pay attention to clearing your tail."


    Zhang Honglin said indifferently, "What''s the matter, it''s just that a pariah died. It''s just that these newspapers are making a fuss."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haofan was so angry that he stood up and slapped him.


    Zhang Hongyu, the eldest son of Zhang Haofan, the head of the Zhang family, hurriedly grabbed his furious father, "Dad, calm down, Xiaolin is still young and ignorant, so you have to care about him." Then he turned his head to face his younger brother, and said sharply. Said, "Xiao Lin, don''t apologize to Dad!"


    Seeing the serious and fierce look on his elder brother''s face, he shrank in fright. He was most afraid that his elder brother would get angry. Even if Zhang Honglin didn''t think he was wrong, he could only listen to his eldest brother for the sake of his father.


    Zhang Haofan wasn''t really angry either, he could only sigh when he saw his younger son''s disapproval. This little son''s lawless temperament was favored by them.


    Zhang Hongyu frowned slightly, with a serious face, and he said suspiciously, "Dad, why do these media newspapers suddenly dare to report this? Are they not afraid of offending the Zhang family?"


    As soon as Zhang Hongyu said, Zhang Haofan suddenly thought of the key in his anger and calmed down, he said, "This matter is really strange. Yuer, let you handle this matter. Be sure to deal with it before it ferments and expands. Keep pushing this down."


    It''s been more than half a year, why did it suddenly come out? And looking at the fearless appearance of these media, do they have backstage support? But, which backstage will it be?


    Zhang Hongyu said respectfully, "Yes, Dad!"


    Zhang Honglin, who was listening on the side, heard his father''s instructions to his eldest brother, but he just pouted and didn''t care. As far as he knew, it was just the death of a pariah. As for how serious it is, it''s a big deal, lose some money, anyway, the Zhang family is not so bad.


    Just when Zhang Hongyu just responded, the housekeeper of the Zhang family suddenly ran over in a hurry. He looked at the father and son, and bowed respectfully, "Master, the eldest young master, the second young master."


    Zhang Haofan replied casually, "Well, seeing you in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said anxiously, "Master, it''s not good. Vice President Qin came over just now, and he said that Zhang''s group''s stock is falling!"


    "What?!" Zhang''s father and son were shocked.


    Zhang Hongyu asked, "What''s going on?"


    The butler shook his head.


    Zhang Haofan and Zhang Hongyu hurriedly strode out of the study to find the vice president Qin.


    Zhang''s Group is a big company that ranks second in China. If there is any abnormality in it, it will have a great impact, not to mention that the stock is falling now.


    Office of the President of Zhongxia Financial Investment Co., Ltd.


    On the desk, a high-end and high-performance computer is running, and the computer screen shows the trend of these Zhang Group stocks, and the line is slowly declining.


    Da Youning unconsciously curled the corners of his lips, and when he turned his head, he said with great joy and excitement, "Yo''er, we succeeded."

 Chapter 871：

    Xiao Yao looked at the stock trend chart of Zhang''s Group, with a relaxed smile on her face, she nodded and said, "Yes, Big Brother Da, we have succeeded, thank you very much."


    Da Youning looked at Xiao Yao who was smiling, although there was still a bit of bitterness in his heart, but he had already thought about it.


    In this way, he can marry other family women and have children according to the family''s wishes. As for Xiao Yao, she will definitely be happy. Because, she got all Leng Changrui''s love, and Xiao Yao only loved him.


    Three days ago, Xiao Yao approached Da Youning and asked him to control the Zhang Group''s stock. Da Youning and Xiao Yao faced each other, Da Youning asked with a serious face, "Xiao Yao, can you tell me why you want to deal with the Zhang Group?"


    Xiao Yao would not deal with the Zhang family for no reason. In terms of business and economy, the Zhang Group was undoubtedly a behemoth to Xiao Yao.


    It''s not easy to deal with it.


    Even if Xiao Yao''s business talent is against the sky, after all, Xiao Yao''s Xiao Group has only developed for two years, while Zhang Group has a century-old foundation.


    Xiao Yao didn''t trust the Da family, but he trusted Da Youning very much.


    Xiao Yao looked at Da Youning, who was sitting across from him, and said a little sadly, "The reason for dealing with the Zhang family is to find my parents."


    Hearing this answer, Da Youning was shocked.


    He never imagined that it was the reason. He grabbed Xiao Yao''s hand suddenly and asked hurriedly, "Yao''er, what the **** is going on? How could the disappearance of your parents have anything to do with the Zhang family?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t take back the hand that was caught immediately, she knew that Da Youning had let go of her attachment, it was just a brother worried about his sister.


    Xiao Yao looked at Da Youning, who looked anxious, and she said leisurely, "This matter starts from the grievance between the Xiao family and the Xuanyuan family a thousand years ago..."


    Afterwards, he explained everything, of course, the things that should be kept must be kept, such as the secrets of the Xiao family, no matter how good the relationship with Da Youning is, she can''t tell.


    After listening to Xiao Yao finished speaking, Da Youning was shocked and thought that what he heard was the story of the Arabian Nights. This is too bizarre.


    Thousands of years of grievances, how many dynasties have changed, and the most important thing is that now is a scientific and technological society that pays attention to scientific evidence.


    What Qimen Dunjia, metaphysics and Yishu, does it really exist?


    Da Youning had already let go of Xiao Yao''s hand, and he still asked incredulously, "So, the purpose of the Xuanyuan family for the past thousand years is to seek revenge for the Xiao family, to seize the power of the state, and more The dynasty is changing, isn''t it?" He thought it was incredible and was extremely surprised, "Aren''t they, aren''t they anti-national?" There is a race that harbors evil intentions, but it poses a great threat to national security.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "Yes."


    "So, Xiao Shanshan, the daughter of the Xiao family, became their target of revenge, and it happened that the then president was the Rong family, so they arrested both of them, didn''t they?"


    Xiao Yao nodded again and said, "Yes!"


    Da Youning was a little puzzled, "But, what does this have to do with the Zhang family?"


    Xiao Yao continued, "According to the records of the Xiao family tree, there are four guardians of the Xuanyuan family, namely Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu named after the ancient mythical beasts. We have found that the Feng family, one of the six major families, is Suzaku guardian. Through the Feng family and other clues, the Zhang family may also be one of the ancestors or guardians."


    Da Youning frowned again and said, "So, do you suspect that this Zhang family might be the ancestral family or one of the four?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes."


    Da Youning had a serious face and remained silent. This information is so sudden.


    Before, he would never have imagined that it was turbulent and swirling mud under the calm.


    As the Da family of the six great families, he had heard the legends of the Xiao family and their daughters. But it is only a legend, because everyone knows that history is written by the victors. As for the Xuanyuan family who have grudges with the Xiao family, except for their unwillingness to write about their ambition to make a comeback, other records are also meager.


    Therefore, they are not very concerned about these.


    It is a peaceful society with modern science and technology. With the creation and invention of those popular weapons, who dares to suddenly raise a pole against a peaceful society, oh no, he is raising a gun now to resist the current government. That would kill a lot of people. Just a single atomic bomb could blow up islands one by one, let alone people.


    However, it is now known from Xiao Yao that the Xuanyuan family started planning as early as 18 years ago. Therefore, Xiao Shanshan and the Rong family disappeared.


    Xiao Yao looked at Da Youning, who was thinking silently, and suddenly asked, "Brother Da, did you know that the colorful phoenix appeared that day?"


    "Colorful phoenix?" Da Youning, who was in deep thought, was a little puzzled. "It is recorded in the genealogy that the appearance of the colorful phoenix represents the appearance of the Daughter of Destiny."


    Xiao Yao asked again, "Then do you know what the appearance of the Daughter of Destiny represents?"


    Being asked by Xiao Yao, Da Youning seemed to remember something, his face changed drastically, he stood up abruptly, opened his eyes wide, looked at Xiao Yao in shock, and said in disbelief, "Could it be?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes. Every time the Daughter of Destiny appears, it means that the Xuanyuan family is about to rise up."


    Da Youning no longer thought about it at this moment, he said firmly, "Yao''er, tell me, what should I do, I will fully support you!"


    Since Xiao Yao was going to engage the Zhang family, and all the clues pointed to the Zhang family, even if the Zhang family collapsed, it would not be innocent.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay." Then he said seriously, "In three days, there will be news about the Zhang family. What I want is the negative impact of this news. I''m going to ask you."


    Da Youning nodded and said with the same seriousness, "Well, I understand."


    Then, three days later, there was an explosive news about the Zhang family: Zhang Honglin, the second young master of the Zhang family''s wealthy family, was racing wildly at night until a month ago, until he was hit and killed twice along the way.


    The news was accompanied by a picture of Zhang Honglin standing beside the deceased, laughing wildly.


    What does it mean to be killed twice? In fact, it was a crash the first time, and a deliberate crash the second time.


    "What''s going on, why does this stock continue to fall?" Zhang Haofan and his son asked sharply as they looked at these falling stocks.


    "Chairman, it seems that someone is taking advantage of the second young master''s negative news to operate secretly!" said the technical staff of Zhang''s Group.


    Zhang Haofan and Zhang Hongyu''s father and son were shocked when they heard it, and they hurriedly leaned over to the computer screen to see the stock trends. Zhang Haofan said angrily, "Check it out for me, be sure to find out who is secretly murdering the Zhang Group!"

 Chapter 872：

    "Yes!" All the senior technicians immediately wanted to devote themselves fully, concentrate their energy, and track each other. In a secret place in the capital, in a large room, more than 30 high-end computers are running at high speed, more than a dozen top stock traders, and more than a dozen top computer hackers, all of which are crackling on the keyboard. .


    Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui and Da Youning also looked at the computer screen with serious expressions, especially the financial genius Da Youning.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Da Youning said and instructed one of the operators.


    After Da Youning saw the trader, he came over and said seriously, "Xiao Yao, it''s alright!"


    Xiao Yao nodded, and then immediately said to these people coldly, "The next time is when we are going to fight against each other, I hope you don''t let down any vigilance, you can''t let go!"


    "Yes, Miss!" More than 30 people answered in unison.


    Xiao Yao glanced sharply at the staff in the room, nodded, then took out her mobile phone, made a call, and ordered, "Go!"


    Zhang Group.


    "Chairman, some media reporters came outside and said they want to interview you!" Zhang Haofan''s secretary came over and said.


    Zhang Haofan was originally annoyed by the fall in Zhang''s group''s stock, but at this time, those annoying media came to add fuel to the fire, and he was simply annoyed.


    He said angrily, "I''m busy with work now, and I don''t have time. You sent them all away for me."


    The secretary moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but looking at the boss''s extremely ugly face, he could only respond, "Yes, chairman!"


    However, I don''t want to, this time it will not last for half an hour, not only the media is going crazy, but some ordinary people are also making such an earth-shattering disturbance.


    Of course, when Zhang Haofan and his son want to deal with it, it will be too late!


    It turned out that these media were originally going to interview Zhang Haofan, Zhang Honglin''s parent, and ask him to explain the incident of his son''s deliberately killing someone by racing and the follow-up handling.


    Zhang Haofan was upset by the fall of the group''s stock, so he directly asked his secretary to refuse the interview. Unexpectedly, these news media reporters discovered the person involved in the group - Zhang Honglin.


    Then, these media reporters began to swarm, and some TV bars even turned on the live broadcast mode.


    "Excuse me, Master Zhang Er, after you hit someone for the first time, why did you hit him a second time and directly kill the victim?"


    "Excuse me, Master Zhang Er, you can see from the video that night that you laughed out loud after hitting someone to death. What was your state of mind at that time?"


    "I heard from the family of the deceased that after you hit someone to death, not only did you not compensate the family of the deceased, but in turn, you falsely accused the deceased, saying that he blocked your way. Is this true?"


    "Then, do you know that your second collision, causing the victim''s death, is already a crime of intentional homicide. Why are you still enjoying your second young master''s life unharmed?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Honglin to react, each of these questions was more snarky than the other.


    Zhang Honglin was surrounded by these news media reporters, which annoyed him. He suddenly shouted angrily, "Are you annoying!"


    As soon as he said this, the scene was silent for a while, and all the microphones and cameras were facing Zhang Honglin in the middle.


    I just heard Zhang Honglin say indifferently, "Isn''t it because a civilian died? What''s the fuss about. What if I just hit him to death on purpose? Who made him appear on the road in the middle of the night and block me? On the road, it made me lose the race. I won''t anger his family and let them compensate me for a Ferrari. Now you guys are entangled in such a trivial matter, is it interesting?"


    As soon as Zhang Honglin''s words fell, everyone on the scene was stunned, including the security guards who rushed over to drive away these news media, also looked at their second young master with an incredible shocked expression.


    Is this still a person? Killing someone is okay? What kind of nonsense is this?


    When Zhang Hongyu rushed over, he happened to hear his brother''s unintelligible words, but it was too late for him to stop him.


    In order to prevent the serious development of the situation, he strode towards these media reporters, and then sternly warned these reporter friends, he said sternly, "The Zhang Group is currently busy, and it is flawlessly entertaining the reporters and friends, but you are all with the I, Mr. Zhang, are an old friend, and I don¡¯t want to hear those words that I don¡¯t want to hear, otherwise¡­¡± Otherwise, I won¡¯t say anything later, but everyone knows that this is a very severe warning, meaning that if these are reported What shouldn''t be reported, the Zhang Group will make them unable to stay.


    However, Zhang Hongyu didn''t know that some media had started live broadcasts here. Even if these media didn''t report it, the news was still spread.


    Even if Zhang Hongyu didn''t know, if he knew, he would not have said the harsh words that warned the media, but sincerely apologized. In this way, maybe the people still have a little bit of a favorable impression of the Zhang family. After all, apart from the fault of the perpetrator, at least the attitude of the family of the perpetrator is good.


    A single mistake becomes an eternal hatred!


    It may be a portrayal of Zhang Hongyu. Because of the astonishing and stunned words of his younger brother, and his self-righteous stern warning, he actually gave the Zhang Group a fatal blow.


    After Zhang Hongyu finished speaking, he dragged his younger brother Zhang Honglin out of the crowd, then his face darkened, he pulled his younger brother and left.


    As soon as he got to the office, Zhang Hongyu raised his hand.


    With a "pop", there were five crimson finger prints on Zhang Honglin''s face.


    Afterwards, he said angrily, "Don''t you have a brain? Can you tell the media like that?"


    Zhang Honglin was stunned by the sudden slap in the face by his brother. When he reacted, tears of grievance fell, and he cried, "Brother, you hit me! You hit me!"


    Zhang Hongyu is very fond of this younger brother, but he is fond of a brainless young master. He can''t do anything except eat, drink, play, gamble and drugs. If it weren''t for the huge backstage of the Zhang family, he would wipe his **** behind him. Clean up, I don''t know how many times he died.


    But, this time, to his surprise, a month''s event was suddenly exposed by the media. Before he could check, he heard that Zhang''s group''s stock fell.


    However, he has no doubt that this matter will be related to the decline of Zhang''s group''s stock. He can only put it aside for a while, and it is the most important thing to find out about the decline of the stock first.


    However, he did not expect that this matter was secretly used for an essay.


    Zhang Honglin was really aggrieved. From childhood to adulthood, no one could bear to say a word to him, let alone beat and scold him. But now, as soon as he came up, his brother slapped him.

 Chapter 873： top hacker

    He said, "Brother, I told Dad to go and say you hit me." After saying this, he ran away.


    However, after he ran out, Zhang Hongyu received a call from the manager of the public relations department, "Mr. Zhang, it''s not good. What happened just now was broadcast live on Phoenix TV. The second young master''s words and your words were all released. ."


    Zhang Hongyu sat up in the boss chair in astonishment, and he asked again sharply, "Are you not mistaken?"


    The public relations manager on the other side said with trembling heart palpitations, "No. President Zhang, you can see it now when you open the Phoenix TV!"


    Zhang Hongyu immediately turned on the TV station, but when he just turned it on, he only saw the scene of him pulling his brother away.


    Zhang Hongyu ordered angrily, "Immediately check the Phoenix TV station, I want him to know the consequences of offending the Zhang Group!"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s not good, Chairman, now the stock is falling in a fast-moving way!" The technical expert immediately reported in shock.


    "What?" Zhang Haofan, who was once again shocked, was startled, and he asked angrily, "What''s going on? What the **** is going on? It was still slow down just now, why has it become fast now?"


    Everyone doesn''t understand, how did this happen? But they all know that someone must be controlling it secretly!


    "Hurry up and check it out for me?" Zhang Haofan shouted angrily, "If I find the murderer, I will make him die extremely ugly! And you, if you can''t trace the culprit behind the scenes, you will all return. Eat yourself at home!" As soon as everyone heard the boss''s words, they immediately entered a new round of battle without gunpowder smoke.


    At this time, Zhang Honglin came over crying, and cried to Zhang Haofan as soon as he arrived, "Dad, brother, he beat me! You see my face is swollen." Look.


    If it was normal, Zhang Haofan would definitely come to comfort the younger son, and then teach the eldest son a lesson. However, now that he is distracted by the decline of the stock market, how can he have the intention to comfort him.


    He asked solemnly, "Why did your brother beat you?" He still didn''t know his eldest son. He usually hurts his brother so much that he didn''t even want to say a heavy word, so he beat him so hard. younger brother. Now that he has beaten his younger brother, it shows that his young son is in a big disaster, so he will beat his younger brother with a heart.


    Zhang Honglin cried a few times and instigated a few times. Just when he was about to complain, Zhang Haofan''s secretary hurried over.


    He glanced at the second young master who was still crying, and said to Zhang Haofan worriedly, "Boss, what the second young master just said in the hall has made thousands of searches popular again!"


    Zhang Haofan''s face darkened, he questioned his younger son angrily, "What did you say in the hall just now?"


    Looking at his father''s furious face, Zhang Honglin shrank in fright, and then he told his father what he said just now.


    "Snapped!"


    first day


    "Chairman, a large number of shareholders gathered outside," the secretary wiped the sweat from his forehead. Since yesterday afternoon, it seems that everything has been very busy and not smooth.


    Zhang Haofan and his son have not eaten and slept well since the stock market fell yesterday, so they are exhausted and haggard.


    Originally, the Zhang Group''s stock fell very slowly. However, after adding Zhang Honglin''s domineering and contempt for life, he added his elder son''s warning words in front of the media, and all of them were broadcast. , the rate of decline in the stock has increased significantly.


    Of course, Zhang Haofan and his son knew that even if what they said could have a certain impact on the group, it would not have such a big impact. Therefore, it is obvious that someone is behind the scenes of the stock decline, and it is very clever to use the incident of Honglin hitting and killing a person to expand the influence and accelerate the decline of the stock.


    The stock''s fall was so unexpected that they were completely unprepared. Oh no, it can be said that people have never thought that Zhang Group''s stock will fall, and from yesterday to now, the downward trend has not stopped.


    Zhang Haofan, who had not had a good rest, had bloodshot eyes and a haggard face. When he heard the news, he suddenly became angry and said sharply, "What are they doing here?"


    What can shareholders do?


    I just want an explanation. After all, many investors bought Zhang''s stock with all their financial resources. Once Zhang''s stock falls, they may go bankrupt.


    Of course, the secretary doesn''t have the guts to say this now. He said cautiously, "They are shouting outside now, and they want the Zhang Group to give them an explanation, otherwise they will all sell their shares."


    If one or two people sell shares, the Zhang Group will not lose too much, just pay for the repurchase, but if everyone throws together, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    bump!


    Clap!


    Zhang Haofan was annoyed and dropped everything on his desk to the ground. He shouted angrily, "Explain, what kind of explanation do you want. They can throw it away if they want!" He was so irritable now that he made the decision as if he didn''t think about it.


    Fortunately, his son was by his side. Although Zhang Hongyu is also very worried about the continued decline of the stock, however, now he must stabilize his heart, otherwise, the consequences of being known to the outside world are really unimaginable.


    Although it is still declining, it is not out of control at all. As long as they track down the black hand behind the scenes, everything can be solved.


    Zhang Hongyu said calmly, "Dad, we must calm down first and track down the culprits behind the scenes. As for those investors, Secretary Zhang, you should let someone explain it first, and say that the group is solving the problem, let them wait patiently, and tell them that there is no three God, Zhang''s stock will rise back to before."


    Secretary Zhang nodded and said respectfully, "Yes, young master." Then, he walked out of the chairman''s office.


    Watching people go out, Zhang Hongyu looked at his father very seriously and said, "Dad, it seems that someone is really going to deal with our Zhang Group."


    At this time, Zhang Haofan sat calmly on the office chair, smoked a cigarette, and puffed up the clouds, he was just irritable and impulsive.


    He also said suspiciously, "I know. I just don''t know, who would it be? The Zhang family is the second largest wealthy family, but who has the ability to deal with the Zhang family?"


    The Zhang family is not something that can be dealt with by power, so they first ruled out the six major families.


    Both were thinking in silence.


    Zhang Haofan exhaled a white smoke and suddenly asked, "Yu''er, could it be the Qiao family?"


    The Qiao family was in front of them. If they were afraid of the Zhang family''s overtaking, it would still make sense to deal with the Zhang family.


    only,


    Zhang Hongyu shook his head and said, "It''s unlikely. In recent years, the Zhang family''s wealth and power have grown by leaps and bounds, and they are almost on par with him, so they are justifiable to worry about the Zhang family catching up with them. But father ," he said, looking at Zhang Haofan with serious eyes, "If they just want Zhang''s stock to drop by a small amount, it doesn''t make any sense to them at all. Because once the stock stops falling, the It won''t take long for Zhang''s group to be able to pull the stock back to its original state. In turn, if they want the stock to fall to the downside, and they want to take the opportunity to suppress Zhang''s or acquire Zhang''s, this is simply impossible. They do not have Such a great ability and the huge wealth of the acquisition of Zhang''s."

 Chapter 874： hot red lips (1)

    Listening to his eldest son''s analysis, Zhang Haofan nodded in agreement. If the Qiao family really had this plan, if they had the ability, they would have done it as early as when the Zhang Group was rising. Why wait until now, when the Zhang Group and the Qiao Group were almost side by side. It''s not time-consuming and expensive. Is Joe''s family so stupid?


    Therefore, the guessed Qiao family can be completely ruled out.


    He seemed to ask his son, but also asked himself, "Then who is it?"


    The father and son were silent again.


    Zhang Hongyu suddenly thought of something, he was startled and said, "Dad, do you think it''s Xiao Yao?"


    When he heard Xiao Yao''s name, Zhang Haofan regained his mind, and he also thought of Xiao Yao''s Xiao Group.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible, and he retorted unsurely, "But son, Xiao Yao''s Xiao Group has just been promoted to a large group, and it has only been established for more than a year. Suppress the Zhang Group."


    What''s more, he received an order to suppress the Xiao Group as soon as Xiao Yao''s birthday passed, making the Xiao Group fall to the bottom, and Xiao Yao''s efforts this year were all in vain. Now that he is ready to suppress it, he will wait for the time to come and execute it immediately.


    Therefore, it would be lenient for him not to suppress the small company of the Xiao Group now. How could it be possible for this little ant to leverage the elephant of the Zhang Group.


    But Zhang Hongyu didn''t think so. He looked at Zhang Haofan seriously and said, "But, Dad, have you forgotten the Xiao family and Leng Changrui?"


    Zhang Haofan didn''t answer, just listened to his son''s analysis seriously.


    "The Xiao Group doesn''t have such great ability, but Xiao Yao is the daughter of the Xiao family, the daughter of destiny, and our nemesis. If she investigates her parents'' affairs and finds out about the Zhang family, then she will be considered to deal with the Zhang family. If the circumstances are excusable, then the Xiao family will definitely not spare no effort to support Xiao Yao. You must know that the Xiao family has passed on for thousands of years, and there is definitely no shortage of wealth. As for Leng Changrui, he is now the highest military officer, even if the military and business circles They don''t interfere with each other, but he loves Xiao Yao so much, so he can''t guarantee that he will use the highest power for Xiao Yao. Think about it, like Phoenix TV, if there is no backstage to support them, they dare to broadcast this show live like this? But it was beyond our expectations, and the most important thing is that yesterday, I sent someone to seal the Phoenix TV station, but it was blocked by a mysterious force, and I think this mysterious force came from Leng Changrui."


    After listening to his son''s analysis, Zhang Haofan nodded in agreement, but he was still a little confused. He said, "Even if Xiao Yao finds out about our Zhang family, she should know that even with the strength of the Xiao family, the Zhang family cannot be overthrown. Because behind the Zhang family there is the support of the Xuanyuan family."


    Zhang Hongyu shook his head and said, "No, Dad. According to the character of the Daughter of Destiny, which I learned from the genealogy, they are the kind of people who know that there are tigers in the mountains, and prefer to walk in the mountains."


    Zhang Haofan was surprised for a moment, and suddenly said very cautiously, "Yu''er, if Xiao Yao is really behind the scenes, then I have to report this to the Lord, and if necessary, I need to send additional support from the clan. .You are here to stabilize the overall situation first."


    Zhang Hongyu nodded and replied very seriously, "Got it, father."


    the next day


    "Mr. Zhang, this stock is still falling!" The senior management of the whole group has now begun to feel heartbroken.


    Zhang Hongyu looked at the constantly changing numbers on the computer screen. He frowned and asked sharply, "Can''t we track down their location?"


    The technical director shook his head and said helplessly, "No. They have added tracking firewalls, which are too well hidden. We have been trying to break the barriers to get in, but to no avail!"


    Zhang Hongyu said, "Then the counterattack is even worse?"


    The technical director shook his head even more, "No." What a joke, even the firewall can''t be attacked for a long time, so how can it be counterattacked?


    Zhang Hongyu suddenly said angrily, "You people are known as the world''s top technology, top hackers, and you can''t even penetrate such a small firewall!"


    It has been waiting for two days. Not only has the location of the culprit behind the scenes not been found, but the stock has been falling. If it drops a few more points, the Zhang Group will be waiting to fall.


    Just as Zhang Hongyu was losing his temper, Secretary Zhang came over and said, "Mr. Zhang, several directors are yelling outside."


    Because of the Zhang family''s relationship, Zhang Hongyu has shown his extraordinary talent in business since he was a child, and he is very lucky. Everything seems to be going smoothly, even if there are some minor setbacks, they are quickly resolved.


    He has contributed greatly to the rapid development of the Zhang Group over the past few years.


    But now, Zhang''s group''s stock has declined strangely, which is the first time he has encountered it. Therefore, for two days, his patience was beyond the past, but he still couldn''t find a way. His father went back to report to the Lord, but he didn''t come back. He was the only one stabilizing the group.


    That''s fine, but these few directors who are full and have nothing to do, let''s not talk about uniting to tide over the difficulties, but also adding fuel to the fire, it''s really great, ah!


    Zhang Hongyu gritted his teeth and was about to go out to find them to settle accounts. Zhang Haofan hurried over with a person.


    Zhang Hongyu''s eyes lit up and shouted, "Dad!"


    Zhang Haofan responded and said, "Yu''er, this is the top hacking technician sent from above!"


    Beijing secretly


    "Boss, there are more advanced hackers trying to break through the firewall, and depending on the situation, he will find a breakthrough soon!" More than a dozen technicians found the situation and reported it immediately.


    A young man listened, and immediately on the computer keyboard, his fingertips jumped quickly.


    For the past two days, Shui Youran has been holding a golden fan and taking his friends to various clubs and high-level clubs.


    However, everyone was already immune to the life of a scoundrel like Shui Youran.


    Shui Youran was drinking in the box of Quan Jincheng Guild Hall, and his friends also took a cup of bright red "warm red lips" and entered Pinyan one by one.


    After a little friend took a sip, he said in amazement, "It''s really good wine. No wonder the Quan Jincheng Guild Hall has been open for more than a year. This business is so hot that people are jealous."


    Another little friend also took a sip of wine and said with admiration, "That''s right. If the business of the clubhouse run by ordinary people is so prosperous, it would have been sent by the competition to smash the venue, but this Quanjincheng clubhouse is well known. It was opened by the eldest lady of the Xiao family. Who has the guts to smash this field, don''t make it happen when the field is not successful, and cause yourself a lot of trouble, then the gain will outweigh the loss."


    Another little friend said, "Don''t tell me, this Xiao Yao really has a vision and a business acumen. More than a year ago, she not only bought a ghost building that others dare not buy, but also sold those real estate companies that could not be sold at all. The house that went out was bought by Xiao Yao, and most of the people in the capital were laughing at Xiao Yao''s wealth and nowhere to spend, so they bought houses that no one wanted."

 Chapter 875： hot red lips (2)

    "Haha, this is really a sensation." Another friend continued enviously, "Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao bought an empty building less than half a year ago, and the people began to buy a house. Several times, when those real estate developers reacted, their real estate had already been sold to Xiao Yao, and they had nothing to do with them. This Xiao Yao also made a lot of money. However, it is said that the Xiao Group¡¯s Half of the building was sold and half of it was kept. I don''t know what Xiao Yao planned? Also, the building built by the Xiao Group in Qishan was sold in the form of bidding, which was really amazing. "


    However, a friend asked suspiciously, "What''s so special about the house over there in Qishan?"


    The envious friend replied, "I heard that there is a feng shui treasure land that ''hides the wind and the earth''. People who live there all the time will not only have good health and long-lasting descendants, but also enjoy prosperity and wealth for a lifetime. Such a house , who doesn''t want to live in!"


    The others were surprised when they heard it, "Is this true or false?"


    The man nodded, "Of course it''s true. It is said that Xiao Yao personally picked out the Feng Shui place and asked her company to build it."


    Xiao Yao knows feng shui, and the feng shui she sees is definitely not random, but really accurate. There were several patients in the capital who sought medical attention and asked Xiao Yao to treat patients. Xiao Yao first determined that his family had Feng Shui problems, and then re-arranged the Feng Shui direction for them. Finally, he prescribed a few medicines.


    At first, some people thought that Xiao Yao was making a fool of himself. However, for the few families whose feng shui was adjusted by Xiao Yao, not only did everyone in the family get better and better, but they also became smoother in all aspects of life, work and study.


    If this is the case in one family, it can only be said to be a coincidence, then if this is the case in another family, can it be said that it is a coincidence? The answer is of course not.


    "Hey, I have to say, this Xiao Yao is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has extraordinary abilities. His medical skills, martial arts, Feng Shui metaphysics and metaphysics are simply beyond the reach of ordinary people like us, and he is also a genius in business and has a unique vision. , has a vision, and at the same time is very courageous. The three main businesses of the Xiao Group, real estate, logistics and clubhouses, are all developing vigorously, and quickly developed from a small group to a large group, occupying a place in the Beijing business circle. Really. I don''t know what Miss Xiao can''t do."


    The boss, Shui Youran, just listened to the little friends. You told me every word, and talked about Xiao Yao''s deeds.


    These little friends were talking, and suddenly a little friend said, "By the way, I heard my father talk about something two days ago."


    The others laughed and said, "Yo, Cui Mao, what did your dad say to make you make such a fuss, let''s hear it."


    Cui Mao said, "It''s not that I''m making a fuss, it''s that this matter has something to do with the Xiao Group." "Oh," other people became interested, they asked, "Tell me, what the **** is going on."


    Cui Mao said, "It was just two days ago that the Xiao Group suddenly mobilized a large amount of funds, almost all the funds that could be mobilized. My dad also murmured a few words, saying ''Could it be that the Xiao Group'' Has the group made a big move recently?''"


    After listening, the other friends sneered, "Cut, I thought it was something. What is the Xiao Group going to do without reporting to your father, and your father still manages the flow of other people''s funds?"


    Day three.


    Zhang Group.


    "Chairman, no, it seems that someone is buying the company''s stock now!" The technical director quickly discovered the problem and reported it immediately.


    "What?" Zhang Haofan and Zhang Hongyu were immediately shocked, "Check who is buying Zhang''s stock!"


    If their guess is that the person who wants to suppress Zhang''s stock is Xiao Yao, then the person who buys Zhang''s stock will not think of Xiao Yao.


    Because, to the outside world, the Zhang family and the Leng family are in-laws, and Xiao Yao is going to marry into the Leng family, which means that Xiao Yao and the Zhang family are also relatives.


    If it is known to the outside world, the person who suppressed and secretly acquired Zhang''s stock would be Xiao Yao''s words. Then Xiao Yao would bear the accusation of being cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Undoubtedly, this charge will make Xiao Yao lose popular support. Because people who are so selfish and cold-blooded towards their relatives will treat the people kindly.


    Zhang Haofan was already burning with anger at this time.


    It is now the third day. In the past three days, not only has the decline of the stock not been stopped, but it has fallen even more severely. Now it is falling all the way to the bottom, and it is about to fall.


    The hacker who was invited from above yesterday, when he made a move, he would quickly overcome the opponent''s firewall, and then he could counterattack back and control the opponent.


    But, but that was coming soon, but it didn''t work out. Because the other party''s hacking skills are more sophisticated, they quickly found out that something was wrong, and immediately added several protections.


    After that, it is more difficult to attack than to reach the sky. They can only watch Zhang''s stock continue to fall.


    Zhang Haofan shouted irritably at the hacker, "Can you do it? It''s been a day and a night, and you haven''t taken down the firewall set up by the other party." He pointed at the falling strands. He cursed, "Look, look, someone is buying stocks now."


    When the hacker was about to conquer the other party''s firewall from the very beginning, he still disdain for Zhang Haofan and the others. Because he thinks that the so-called top technical hackers in Zhang Haofan''s company can''t overcome even such a simple firewall, and he has to go to the island to invite him against him. No, he has conquered the other party''s firewall in just three or two strokes.


    It''s just that his disdain only lasted for a short time, because just when he was about to succeed, the other party quickly discovered his actions and immediately added a few more protections to the firewall.


    Master vs master, it''s a peak match!


    He suddenly became interested, and immediately concentrated his energy, adjusted his state, and went all out!


    However, between the two masters, between you and me, one of them always wins, and the other is always better than him. Whenever he is about to conquer, the other is immediately alert and continues to increase the stakes.


    One to two, one day and one night passed, but Zhang Haofan and the others did not achieve the result they wanted.


    Being attacked by Zhang Haofan, the hacker didn''t care and continued to fight against each other.


    Da Youning looked at the numbers in the computer and said to Xiao Yao seriously, "Yao Er, we have already bought all 12??? shares of Zhang Group, are we going to continue?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the computer screen that was flickering and jumping, spit out two words sharply, and said, "Continue!"


    Zhang Group''s shares continue to be purchased by several unknown companies!


    Zhang Hongyu frowned tightly, his sharp eyes staring coldly at the flickering screen, he said, "How many stocks are being bought now?"

 Chapter 876： Give her two years, right or wrong?

    The technical director said in a tired voice, "It''s been 18???"


    Zhang Haofan and Zhang Haoyu and their son were horrified when they heard this number.


    Zhang Haofan is the largest shareholder and director of the Zhang family, and he holds 15? ? ? Haotian 13? ? ? The eldest son accounted for 9? ? ? son 7? ? ? For others, it is 7? ? ? That is to say, the Zhang family accounts for 51% of the entire Zhang Group? ? ? The rest are of course other directors, but not a large percentage of each.


    If this 18? ? ? If the votes are divided equally, they can also be regarded as a major director of the company.


    The technical director continued, "Chairman, general manager, looking at this situation, these companies are still continuing to acquire!"


    Zhang Hongyu frowned deeper, and he said, "What do you mean, there are directors who are already selling their shares?"


    Zhang Haofan also understood, and he suddenly said angrily, "Those bastards, not to mention advancing and retreating with the company, shouldn''t be in trouble. Seeing that Zhang''s stock is about to fall, he is worried that he will lose everything. When you return, you will dump all the stocks in your hand!"


    boom!


    Zhang Haofan kicked the chair angrily!


    Lingling...


    Zhang Haofan looked at the caller ID, and roared as soon as he answered, "You have the most serious business, otherwise..., what, these bastards!" After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and kicked the chair again.


    Looking at his pale father, he asked with a bad premonition, "Dad, what happened?"


    Zhang Haofan said angrily, "There are a few people in the family who are greedy for life and fear of death, and throw away the 2??? votes in their hands."


    Don''t watch 2? ? ? It is rare for the Zhang family, however, it is the key to the whole.


    Lingling...


    Zhang Haofan didn''t look at it, picked up the phone and shouted, "What else do you want to say? Oh, yes... yes... sorry..."


    "Well, I see!"


    After Zhang Haofan hung up the phone, resisting the urge to overturn the table and chairs, he flashed fiercely and said angrily, "Yu''er, it''s the Xiao Group that is buying stock!"


    Zhang Hongyu and the hacker''s eyes widened, stunned.


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, her face flashed coldly and she said coldly, "Brother Da, our news has been leaked. How many shares are we currently acquiring?"


    To the outside world, the decline and rise of Zhang''s stock is strange.


    In the first three days, because of the accident that the youngest son of the head of the Zhang family hit and killed, the Zhang Group''s stock fell in an all-round way, and even fell to a halt. The shareholders and shareholders who sold their shares in time were very fortunate. In the end, the losses would not be too much, that is to say, there was a person who did not lose or make a profit, but those who did not sell their shares in a timely manner were beating their chests and groaning with extreme demands. jumped.


    But on the fourth day, the Zhang Group''s stock began to rise again, and those who wanted to jump off the building finally stopped jumping.


    However, outsiders did not know that the Zhang Group''s stock had been secretly manipulated for the past three days.


    Sanssouci Island


    Zhang Haofan, Zhang Hongyu and their son, and the hacker who was sent to help, knelt on the cold tiles in the luxurious and luxurious hall.


    "Please forgive me, Lord," Zhang Haofan knelt down on his knees and knocked his head against the ground, reporting to the island with trembling, "Zhang''s Group was acquired by several other companies with 51 votes."


    In just three days, Zhang''s Group 51? ? ? Tickets were bought, and they were all bought at the lowest price in history. Therefore, even if the Zhang Group is not in debt, it has tossed the Zhang Group. The most important thing is, the most worrying thing is, what about 51? ? ? For them, votes are a very dangerous variable.


    If that 51? ? ? The tickets are really only bought by a few unrelated big companies, and it will not have much impact on their Zhang family''s control over the Zhang Group. Even if one person''s stock is higher than Zhang Haofan''s, the other Zhang family can transfer it. Shares, in short, this Zhang Group must be in the hands of the Zhang family.


    But now the question is, what if this 51? ? ? If the votes are concentrated in the hands of one company, the Zhang family will completely lose control of the Zhang Group, which is not only a loss to the Zhang family, but also a loss to the Xuanyuan family.


    The Zhang family is one of the four guardians - Baihu, they are in charge of the Xuanyuan family''s major economic source, equivalent to the Ministry of Finance of Wuyou Island. All consumption and expenses on Wuyou Island are basically in charge of the Zhang family.


    Therefore, the Zhang Group is the source of the economy of Wuyou Island, and his lifeline must be in the hands of the Zhang family. The people who hold the shares are all Zhang family members, which means they are all from Sanssouci Island. Even the shareholding rights allocated by the youngest Zhang Honglin must be in the hands of Zhang Haofan, and no one dares to take the idea of ??Zhang Honglin''s shares.


    As for the others, Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu knew the meaning of the shares in their hands, and they would definitely not sell their shares at will, otherwise they would receive the most severe punishment from Sanssouci Island.


    The equity of the remaining shares is also in the hands of the masters, and they only need to take dividends.


    However, things are always beyond their expectations, and one of the side branches is 2? ? ? The ticket was thrown out suddenly, and it was directly bought by someone.


    They don''t understand, all the official seal materials are in the hands of the owner, how did they sell these 2? ? ? of?


    The man on the high seat, although wearing a mask, could not conceal his majesty. He looked down at the three subordinates who were kneeling at the bottom, his tone was very sharp, and he even asked sternly, with a forbearance of anger. "Where''s Zhang Honglin?"


    Zhang Hongfan''s legs softened when he heard the lord recite this name.


    Your lord, is this going to invite a teacher to ask sins?


    He was afraid of such an outcome, so he did not bring Zhang Honglin back to the island. Therefore, the punishment of anger, let them bear it as the father and the elder brother.


    However, upon hearing the tone of the Lord, it seemed that he could not avoid it.


    Zhang Haofan immediately panicked kowtow and pleaded, "Please be merciful to the Lord, please be merciful to the Lord, all mistakes are the fault of this subordinate, the father, it is the subordinate who did not teach the child well and made him make a big mistake, please. Lord, have mercy!"


    If it was before, Zhang Honglin just killed one person, it would not be a fault for their family, or even for Sanyou Island. Because they kill people, no less than Zhang Honglin.


    However, the world is not!


    Zhang''s group''s stock has fallen, and Zhang''s group''s stock has been secretly bought, and now it is even more likely that the Zhang family will lose control. This series of changes were all caused by the fact that they were not wrong in their eyes, but this time it turned out to be a monstrous mistake!


    This big mistake directly brought great loss and damage to Wuyou Island and the Xuanyuan family.

 Chapter 877： Leng Lingru makes a scene (1)

    Zhang Haofan continued to kowtow and beg for mercy, but Zhang Hongyu just turned his head to the ground, but did not beg for mercy like his father.


    The man on the high seat snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "Baihu, you are guilty, is Zhang Honglin innocent?"


    Zhang Hongfan was stunned for a moment, but quickly continued to kowtow, and said, "Lord, it''s the father''s fault if you don''t teach me! Lin Er has been spoiled by me since she was a child. If you are guilty, let one of your subordinates bear it!"


    The man said sternly, "Your sins are unavoidable, and other people''s sins are also unavoidable!"


    The one who should be punished will be punished, and the one who should be punished cannot escape.


    The man changed the subject and asked, "Do you know the Zhongxia Group?"


    Of course, Zhongxia Group knows that this is a company with the fastest growth in the past two years. In just two years, it has grown from a small and medium-sized group company to the fourth-ranked company in China.


    Zhang Hongyu didn''t understand why the Lord asked such a question, but he replied respectfully, "I know!"


    "Then do you know that the company that acquired the Zhang Group, besides the Xiao Group, also participated in it?" the man shouted angrily.


    This time, Zhang''s group was tricked by someone, manipulating the stock price, and acquiring Zhang''s group''s stock, which was a huge loss for Sanssouci.


    Everything that happened made him miscalculated.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, everyone raised their heads in surprise and looked at the man on the high seat.


    Especially Zhang Haofan and his son, they have thought about many companies, such as Qiao Family and Li Family, Xiao Family Leng Family, but the only thing they haven''t thought about is Zhongxia Group, which is far from them.


    However, before they could react, another news made them jump up in shock.


    He said, "Do you know who the mysterious person in the Zhongxia Group is?"


    The three kneeling did not answer, the man continued, "It''s Xiao Yao!"


    What?


    The three of them were shocked by the news.


    How is this, how is this possible...


    This is incredible too!


    They only knew about the Xiao Group that was established two years ago, but they never imagined that she had secretly established a large group.


    This big group has almost monopolized the electronic network business market. The security industry is also top-notch, and the beauty and health care industry has become the boss of the middle and upper classes. If the group is given a few more years, they will soon surpass the three giants.


    Looking at the shocked expressions of his subordinates, the man continued, "Shocked, isn''t it?" As if asking his three subordinates, but also asking himself, he said, "If it wasn''t for Huang Hufa who found some clues, report it. Come up, I would never have thought that there is such a big surprise hidden behind this Daughter of Destiny, hehe, interesting, really interesting! As expected of the Daughter of Destiny chosen by God, the nemesis of the Xuanyuan family!"


    The people listening below listened tremblingly. They now know that the daughter of destiny of the Xiao family is indeed the nemesis of the Xuanyuan family.


    ... The man said, "I''m really not mistaken, I only gave her less than two years, and she has grown into such a powerful force that she has already quietly and secretly dealt with the Xuanyuan clan. Haha. What she didn''t expect was that she had already suspected the Zhang family and knew the relationship between the Zhang family and the Xuanyuan family. Therefore, she planned to plan a series of stock fall purchase events. Xiao Shanshan, you said that I will give your daughter two years to grow up, Is it right or wrong? Will the Daughter of Destiny this time drive out the Xuanyuan clan again?"


    The woman in the prison in the dark just quietly listened to the Lord Xuanyuan talking about her daughter Xiao Yao outside the cell.


    After hearing this, although I was very nervous, there was still a trace of comfort in my heart. My daughter has grown up so fast, and she will suffer as much as her mother.


    The man doesn''t know why, but he just likes to go to Xiao Shanshan, tell Xiao Shanshan about Xiao Yao, and then tell Xiao Shanshan about the plan to deal with Xiao Yao, and finally see Xiao Shanshan''s expression of forbearance and pleading every time, he feels is the most moving.


    Because of that face that is 80% similar to Xiao Yao!


    The man finally said, "Since Xiao Yao is already eighteen years old, you said that on her birthday, I will give her a big surprise, what do you think will happen?"


    Xiao Shanshan was shocked!


    Her daughter is only eighteen years old. Two years ago, Venerable Xuanyuan had told them that he would give Yao''er two years, and after two years, he would start taking action.


    Could it be that something happened to Xiao Yao on his eighteenth birthday?


    No, she believes that since her daughter is the daughter of destiny, she will be safe. Xiao Shanshan comforted her heart.


    Zhongxia Group President''s Office


    Xiao Yao sat in the president''s seat with a cold face and seriousness. On the two leather sofa seats below, sat Wang Yun, Zhu Lilin, Zhao Fubao, Yang Yurong, Yu Fengqing and others. Their faces were also very serious.


    However, only one person was very curious, and this person was Yang Yurong, the president of the Xiao Group. She never thought that the Zhongxia Group, which had risen in the past two years, would also be Xiao Yao''s company. It was so unexpected, so shocking.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the people sitting, and she asked dignifiedly at this time, "How did the news leak out?" Of course, her leak meant that the Xuanyuan family knew the news.


    Everyone frowned and was very puzzled. They also don''t know how this leaked.


    Because Xiao Yao once said that unless she said it herself, it was an important secret that even relatives and friends could not tell.


    Looking at these people is also puzzled, Xiao Yao also knows that these people can''t betray her at all, it seems that there must be something wrong when the funds are embezzled.


    cold house


    Leng Lingru said angrily, "Dad, look at how disrespectful this Xiao Yao is, he is actually behind his back!"


    Leng Jingyao had a dark face and asked in a deep voice, "Why did Xiao Yao make a bad move?"


    Xiao Yao is the only bloodline of the Rong family, and is the daughter of destiny who has been born in the Xiao family for hundreds of years. How could such a darling chosen by God be behind his back.


    Leng Lingru replied angrily, "Dad, did you know that Zhang''s stock fell two days ago?"


    Leng Jingyao said angrily to his daughter, "Don''t everyone know about this? Zhang Honglin, this stinky boy, hit someone to death, and he was laughing and laughing wildly beside him. Isn''t the stock market very normal? What does this have to do with Xiao Yao? She said she was behind the scenes."


    Hearing her father''s words, Leng Lingru was angry and annoyed, she said, "My uncle and the others have already settled this matter, but why did it break out after more than a month? It wasn''t designed to break out. ."

 Chapter 878： Leng Lingru makes trouble (2)

    Leng Jingyao continued angrily, "Oh, the person you are talking about is Xiao Yao."


    Leng Lingru nodded and replied, "Yes, it''s Xiao Yao. She secretly invited someone to operate Zhang''s Group''s stock through this, causing Zhang''s Group''s stock to drop within three days. Secretly buy Zhang Group''s stock."


    When Leng Jingyao heard this, he became serious and asked seriously, "Do you have any evidence to prove that this matter is related to Xiao Yao?"


    When Leng Linggu heard this, she thought that her father had believed her words, and she said quickly, "Yes. I heard from my uncle that one of the companies that bought Zhang''s stock was the Xiao Group, and... and..."


    Leng Jingyao''s eyes widened, and he said full of anger, "What else, talk, what are you talking about!"


    Leng Lingru closed her eyes and said, "The Zhongxia Group, which has risen in the past two years, is also secretly acquiring the Zhang Group''s stock, and the uncle has already confirmed that the boss behind the Zhongxia Group is Xiao Yao! "


    What?


    When Leng Jingyao heard the news, he suddenly stood up from his seat.


    The news was a shock to him.


    The Zhongxia Group was only established two years ago. At that time, Xiao Yao hadn''t recognized the Xiao family at all, and was just a child of an ordinary family.


    But this kid has this ability. He started from scratch. In just over two years, he has developed Zhongxia Group into the fourth-ranked enterprise.


    He suddenly realized now, the mission of the daughter of destiny.


    Since the development of Zhongxia Group began, the domestic economic level has undergone earth-shaking changes. Because of the development of network information, citizens have been able to quickly accept all kinds of information. Therefore, there have been great changes in all aspects. The improvement of work efficiency, the corresponding increase in wages, the corresponding improvement in material and living standards.


    Half a year ago, there was a boom in buying a house. It was because people realized that a house is the foundation of a family. If you have a house, you will have a family. If you have a family, you will be happy. loan.


    In this way, the domestic consumption value will be boosted. This is a good phenomenon.


    Looking at her father''s shocked and unbelievable eyes, Leng Lingru thought she still didn''t believe it, and she continued, "This is true, Dad. Do you think this Xiao Yao is too human, for money, he even plotted against his own family. Relative."


    I had seen it once before, Leng Lingru was lukewarm towards Xiao Yao, but when she knew that Xiao Yao was secretly undermining Zhang''s group, she had no good feelings for Xiao Yao, this future niece-in-law. Who let Xiao Yao touch her interests?


    As Leng Jingyao''s only daughter, Leng Lingru was of course spoiled by everyone. Therefore, her temperament when she was young was exactly the same as that of Leng Minyu now, and she was pretty and unreasonable. However, after she married and gave birth to a daughter, her temper also subsided, and she had a real ladylike demeanor.


    She knew that although the Leng family was her mother''s family, she was dedicated to her husband''s family. Whenever the husband''s family needed help with a little thing, she would ask her father and brothers to help, and then accept it with peace of mind.


    No, this time, her uncle Zhang Haofan, while chatting with his brother Zhang Haotian inadvertently, revealed that Xiao Yao did the Zhang Group''s stock and was overheard by her. Then, she ran back to her parents'' house angrily and complained to her father.


    As everyone knows, after she left, her husband and uncle were opening a crack in the door and watching her disappearing figure.


    After Leng Jingyao was shocked, he calmed down again. He said angrily to the daughter who was spoiled by him and only knew her husband''s family, "Okay, I understand, you go back first!"


    After listening to Leng Lingru, she didn''t leave, she just said, "Dad, Xiao Yao is such an inhuman and vicious person, root..." He was not worthy of Ruier at all.


    "Enough!" Leng Jingyao suddenly said angrily, "You leave now!" Leng Jingyao was really annoyed when he heard his daughter Xiao Yao''s malicious heart. Fortunately, he is the only one who has heard this now. If Ruier hears it, his daughter will not want to step into the Leng family again in the future, and may even cut off the relationship. In his heart, apart from Xiao Yao, he didn''t have a good attitude towards others, even his grandfather and parents, he was only better than a stranger, let alone her aunt.


    Seeing that her father was angry, Leng Lingru didn''t dare to talk anymore, she just said timidly and aggrieved, "Dad, didn''t I hold injustice for the Zhang family? Why are you so angry? Xiao Yao can do it. , why can''t I say it?"


    Leng Jingyao said fiercely, "You still said that?" The dragon head crutches dropped to the ground, and he angrily said, "Get out of here!"


    Leng Lingru left completely aggrieved, but as soon as she left, there was a figure in the corner, looked at her back, looked at the study room, and left. Immediately, as if he made a phone call to someone, he said, "She left Leng''s house in a rage now, um, okay."


    The old man who stayed in the study was thinking differently.


    Leng Lingru doesn''t know the potential crisis in this country, and he, the leader, doesn''t know.


    The Xiao family and the Xuanyuan family have been feuding for thousands of years. After fighting for thousands of years, the hatred factor left in the blood is destined to have some understanding of each other.


    However, why did Xiao Yao suddenly attack the Zhang family? Of course, he didn''t think that Xiao Yao suddenly acted like this to the Zhang family for his own benefit?


    You must know that the Zhang Group is the second largest enterprise in China after all. The Zhang Quan people of the Zhang Group, the Zhang family, are a role that should not be underestimated. Otherwise, how could it be possible to develop into It is a trend that keeps pace with the first largest enterprise, the Joe Group.


    Besides, it is the Xiao Group and the Zhongxia Group. If they want to move, it should be the Li Group, and the success rate will be high, not the Zhang Group. But with these two groups, oh, Xiao Yao was the Zhang Group, but the fact is, Xiao Yao succeeded.


    Therefore, he now speculates that Xiao Yao''s sudden attack on the Zhang Group must have some special reasons.


    After thinking about it, Leng Jingyao made a phone call.


    Leng Lingru returned to Zhang''s house angrily. Zhang Minyu, who was practicing guzheng at home, noticed that her mother was in a bad mood.


    She came over and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Although Leng Linggu really wanted to get angry, she would endure no matter how angry she was with her well-behaved and sensible daughter. She restrained her angry expression and put on the warm smile of her loving mother, and said, "Yu''er, mother is fine. What are you doing, are you practicing the piano?" She raised her eyes and glanced at the guzheng in the distance.


    I don''t know what happened to her daughter. Since that big brother''s birthday party, she has focused on practicing the guqin. Sometimes after practicing for a few hours, her small white and tender hands would be red and swollen for several days, and even bleeding. She didn''t stop practicing, and she didn''t know what to do if she thought of her as a mother.

 Chapter 879： deal with

    Zhang Minyu nodded and said, "Yes, Mom, are you alright now? I don''t think you look very well?"


    Leng Lingru wiped her face, then smiled stiffly and said, "Yu''er, mom is fine, don''t worry."


    Zhang Minyu said, "Oh. By the way, Mom, I just saw a news article on the Internet." Having said this, Zhang Minyu clenched her hands again and again, her face full of anger, "A real estate boss is so blackhearted, in order to let those The uncles of the migrant workers built their houses as soon as possible, and let those uncles work overtime day and night, and cut corners and corners to save costs. Now, a project under construction suddenly collapsed, crushing more than ten people, and They are all uncles of migrant workers from other villages. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuus (¡°Mum¡°, they are so pitiful.¡± After speaking, Zhang Minyu burst into tears.


    Although Leng Lingru rarely surfed the Internet, she knew that some information on the Internet was transmitted very quickly. It had just happened here, and it had already been published on the Internet.


    Although her daughter is small, she seems to like the Internet and care about the news about people''s livelihood. Whenever I have time, I will tell her what happened, or what someone has published, and so on.


    Leng Lingru looked at her crying daughter, and could only comfort her distressedly, "Yu''er, don''t cry. Everyone has a life and death, and those migrant workers died because the King of Hell said that it was time for them. But don''t worry. , Those black-hearted houses...," Leng Lingru paused when she spoke the words of the house, then a flash of light flashed in her mind, and then continued, "Yes, those real estate developers will definitely be severely punished."


    Not far behind Leng Lingru, there were two people.


    One of them asked in a low voice, "Brother, is this method really effective?"


    Then I heard another person say in a low voice, "Don''t worry, brother. I have been married to her for more than ten years and have a good understanding of her temperament. She will definitely do as we envision."


    Xiao Yao didn''t know anything about what happened in Leng Jiazhang''s house. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    Xiao Yao supported his forehead and said, "Forget it. Anyway, it''s not a few days before my eighteenth birthday. I''ll know if I know it. The birthday will be announced anyway. But," After saying this, Xiao Yao became serious. Seriously, "However, you are thinking about it, have you ever said something or done something unintentionally that made people feel bad?"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s reminder, everyone was sitting in silence.


    "Okay, when you think of it, let me know." Xiao Yao said.


    Lingling...


    Yang Yurong looked at the caller ID, then glanced at the boss, and answered, "What''s the matter?"


    "What, there was an accident in the Jiaoyang District project?"


    Infinite Forum website.


    The owner was very excited.


    latest news.


    latest news.


    The eldest miss of the Xiao family has stopped the big event!


    All the netizens looked at the latest posts posted by the landlord, and it was related to their most admired idols.


    Floor 1: Landlord, what''s the latest news?


    2nd floor: Landlord, what is the big thing that Miss Xiao is doing?


    Floor 1008:  ¡­


    As soon as the landlord''s post came out, all fans rushed to ask questions.


    The landlord said: There was an accident in the Jiaoyang District project in Haishi!


    1st Floor: What does this have to do with Miss Xiao?


    2nd floor: I am a citizen of Jiaoyang District, Haishi City. Why haven''t I heard that this accident has something to do with Miss Xiao?


    Floor 999:  ¡­


    The landlord replied: It is said that the Jiaoyang District project is an online project of the Xiao Group.


    1st Floor: What?


    2nd Floor:"¡­¡­?"


    888th Floor: Really?


    After Yang Yurong hung up the phone, she looked at Xiao Yaohui''s report with a serious face, "Boss, something happened!"


    Xiao Yao looked at her, waiting for her to continue.


    Yang Yurong said, "Li Hua, the real estate manager, called me just now and said that the project under construction in Jiaoyang in Haishi suddenly collapsed, causing 1 death on the spot, 5 serious injuries, and 10 minor injuries."


    Since the establishment of the Xiao Group two years ago, there has never been such a big accident.


    As soon as Yang Yurong''s words fell, before Xiao Yao could speak, Yu Fengqing said in shock, "What the **** is going on? How could a project under construction suddenly collapse?" , otherwise, how can it be said that the collapse will collapse?


    This accident has killed people, and if it is not handled properly, it will be a big deal. To the small, it can only be an accident, as long as the deceased, injured and injured are compensated for the loss, it is possible to solve it. But in a big way, it is an accident caused by some unseen reasons such as cutting corners in the project. This is not a matter of compensation. Because of this, the people will be questioned about the Xiao Group''s real estate, causing everyone to be angry. The consequence of this is not just an accident, but the future orientation of the Xiao Group and Xiao Yao''s dissociation.


    Everyone present, including Xiao Yao, looked at Yang Yurong and wanted to know the reason.


    Yang Yurong said rigorously, "The accident is still under investigation!"


    As soon as she said this, the phone rang again.


    Yang Yurong answered the phone and said, "Hey! What! Well, I got it. You must mobilize all public relations and deal with it as soon as possible. I will report to the boss."


    Yang Yurong hadn''t hung up the phone, and the people present were working on mobile phones and computers one after another.


    What I saw afterwards was just like what the person on the phone said, the black-hearted company of the Xiao Group, cut corners and caused the construction under construction to collapse!


    When Xiao Yao saw the fastest hot search news, he couldn''t see joy or anger on his face, but his eyes were extremely sharp.


    After Yang Yurong hung up the phone, Xiao Yao closed the computer and immediately ordered, "Sister Yang, immediately notify the person in charge of the sea market, so that they must appease the family of the deceased and the injured, and never allow any conflict; secondly, We need to call the police!"


    "Call the police?!" As soon as Xiao Yao''s words came out, they were surprised.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes, call the police."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Yao replied, "We just want to tell everyone that the Xiao Group has a clear conscience and will never do these unconscionable things for petty profits. Call the police and let the people supervise!"


    When Xiao Yao said this, everyone understood.


    In the hearts of ordinary people, the police are the most just and strict public servants of the people. Even if the Xiao Group is the company of her eldest Xiao family, under the surveillance of the public, they will never dare to practice favoritism. This is what the Xiao Group told the people in an open and honest way. This accident was definitely an accident, and it was definitely not caused by cutting corners as said on the Internet.


    Xiao Yao went on to say, "Do you think the collapse of the construction under construction is really that simple? Look at the trend on the Internet, this may be controlled by the navy, which is very detrimental to our group. Therefore, I guess, if this matter is not Our competitors made trouble, or my enemy made it." Xiao Yao actually suspected the latter, but before the facts were ascertained, he did not rule out the first possibility.

 Chapter 880： Make trouble! (1)

    Xiao Yao''s enemy? Uh, how come they don''t know. However, since Xiao Yao didn''t tell them, he must have some scruples.


    Xiao Yao continued, "Sister Yang, come with me to visit the injured person and the family of the deceased later."


    Yang Yurong immediately said seriously, "Yes, boss!"


    Yang Yurong quickly conveyed Xiao Yao''s order.


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, her phone rang again. When Xiao Yao heard Ling''s voice, there was a hint of softness on her serious face, and she answered, "Senior brother! Well, well, I see. Okay..."


    After that, they boarded a private plane from the roof and quickly rushed to Haishi Baoren Hospital.


    In less than an hour, the plane had reached the top of the building of the Xiao Group branch.


    There, the company manager Li Hua was already waiting anxiously there.


    When he saw a private plane approaching, his face was originally anxious and nervous, but he became even more nervous. After all, he had been in the company for more than a year, and it was the first time he had met the boss of the Xiao Group, Xiao Yao, a real person.


    The plane landed on the ladder, and Xiao Yao and Yang Yurong walked down from the ladder.


    Li Hua immediately said, "Dong Xiao, President Yang!"


    The two girls, one with long straight black clothes and fluttering white clothes, the other with a burgundy roll and a professional black dress, had equally serious expressions, which made Manager Li and his subordinates stunned.


    However, remembering the identities of these two people, he immediately lowered his head with a red face.


    Li Hua said, "Dong Xiao, President Yang, please come here!"


    Four or five men in black suits protected Xiao Yao and Yang Yurong in the middle.


    After getting in the car, Li Hua reported the situation to Xiao Yao and Yang Yurong.


    Li Hua frowned and reported, "The deceased''s name is Yang Da, who is only 30 years old this year. We contacted his family members as soon as he died, and then his family members arrived. It''s just strange that as soon as they came Without even looking at the deceased, they started making a fuss. They said we were a black-hearted company, a black-hearted businessman, etc., and then the lion opened his mouth and demanded at least 10 million in compensation, otherwise they would not give up!"


    As soon as Yang Yurong heard it, she knew there must be something else inside. She asked, "Is the relationship between Yang Da and his family not good?" Otherwise, whose family members are so cruel that they can''t even see the face of the deceased, they start want money.


    Li Hua said, "I heard from his fellow villagers that Yang Da was a dutiful son, but for some reason, his parents never liked him."


    Xiao Yao didn''t speak, he just kept listening.


    Soon, the car drove to Haishi Baoren Hospital.


    Before Kaizi drove in, a large number of people gathered at the gate of the hospital. It seemed that there were many family members of the injured.


    Li Hua''s car has been driven in and out several times, so many people know that Manager Li is here as soon as they see the license plate.


    Therefore, those who were gathered at the door all rushed over to the car and slammed the window with their hands.


    When Xiao Yao and Yang Yurong saw it, they knew that they knew who was in the car.


    Li Hua said a little ashamedly, "Dong Xiao, President Yang, this car is surrounded by people, it seems that it can''t go."


    Xiao Yao looked at this situation and said bluntly, "Let''s get out of the car!"


    When she said to get out of the car, the two cars that followed immediately got out of the four men in black. Those who surrounded the car, when they saw these people were tall and big like people from the underworld, they immediately backed away a few steps in fright. .


    The four men in black immediately stood in front of the car door, and one of them carefully opened the door.


    Xiao Yao was the first to get off, followed by Yang Yurong and Li Hua.


    Xiao shook the car and was surprised by the crowd.


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Yao!" The young man quickly recognized Xiao Yao.


    "Oh my God, it''s really Xiao Yao, I''m not dreaming!"


    "Ah, I really saw Xiao Yao, a real person."


    It was those young people who admired Xiao Yao who made a sound of exclamation.


    After screaming and exclaiming, someone asked suspiciously, "Why is Xiao Yao here?"


    Someone replied, "Why else? I heard that the Jiaoyang Project is a major project under the Xiao family, and the owner of the Xiao family is Xiao Yao, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t pay attention to these screams and doubts, she just glanced at those who had just surrounded the car, and then said lightly, "I''m Xiao Yao, the boss of the Xiao Group. I am also very saddened by the accident. On behalf of the company, I would like to express my apologies and condolences to all of you! Please rest assured, family members, that the Xiao Group will definitely take all responsibilities, bear all medical expenses, compensate for work-related injuries and lost work expenses , mental expenses and other losses will be compensated in two parts. When such an accident occurs, our company feels the same grief as you, but I still hope that all family members should calm down and sit down and negotiate with our company about compensation matters. Instead of blindly blocking people and besieging. What is the benefit to you, and what is the benefit to us?"


    Xiao Yao said this, but did not shirk his responsibility.


    Soon, someone echoed, "Yes, what Miss Xiao said makes sense. No one is in a bad mood when such a tragic accident occurs. The employees of the Xiao Group are not doctors, even if they besieged them, it is useless. "


    "It makes sense. Besides, after the accident, the person in charge of the Jiaoyang Project stood up immediately and said that in order to take full responsibility, he will never lose a single cent of compensation."


    "So, what kind of trouble are these grieving family members besieging the Xiao Group personnel again and again?"


    The families of these migrant workers are mostly people from the countryside. Everything about them revolves around farming, rice, oil, and salt.


    They haven''t seen any big shots, and they haven''t had contact with people of status and status. They just follow their own instincts. If you don''t fight, don''t pretend, don''t quarrel or make trouble, you will suffer a big loss. So, they think that as long as the louder the better.


    The main thing is that someone secretly told them that if they made things bigger, they would get more compensation. Therefore, they will see the relevant person in charge again and again and make trouble again and again.


    Xiao Yao was very sincere and empathized with his words, and he immediately gained the goodwill of the onlookers. Although those who besieged their family members, although it was under the words of a conscientious person, the more violent the trouble, the greater the profit, but Xiao Yao, this person , They are not familiar or know each other, but her name is like thunder, and you can often hear some young people in the village talking about the name Xiao Yao.


    Listening to them, Xiao Yao is now the most famous lady in the country. She is beautiful and has extraordinary skills, especially her superb medical skills, which are incomparable and make them admire and admire.

 Chapter 881： Make trouble! (2)

    Also, she is now not only the first daughter, but also the future first lady.


    First lady, what a concept! A noble person like the queen of ancient kings.


    In an instant, these family members who wanted to make a big fuss suddenly felt timid in their hearts. It was the fear of power, the fear of noble status, and the cowardice of themselves.


    Therefore, at this time, they quickly lowered their heads and took a few steps back, not daring to look up at these immortal figures. This is the big guy they can only see on TV.


    Xiao Yao knew that these people might be afraid, and she continued, "Family members, don''t worry, our company will definitely treat every wounded person so that they can recover as before."


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, a man in black took out a medicine box from the trunk in the car.


    In the crowd, a smart person saw it and exclaimed loudly again, "It turned out that the eldest miss came to the doctor in person, my God!"


    As soon as he said these words, everyone''s eyes looked at Xiao Yao even more enthusiastically.


    The biggest reason they worship Xiao Yao is that Xiao Yao has superb medical skills to save the dead and restore the wounded.


    A little girl''s family has medical skills that surpass those of the senior experts in the medical field. I want to know how much hardship and sweat she has put in.


    However, it is said that there are four failures to save her when she visits the clinic: firstly, those who do a lot of evil, harm innocent people, and do all their bad deeds will not be saved; secondly, those who use power to oppress and threaten persecutors will not be saved; thirdly, those who deserve to die will not be saved. Save; Fourth, do not save people who are not pleasing to the eye.


    So there are countless people who ask her to visit the doctor, but when she will visit the doctor, it is very rare. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Xiao Yao went to the doctor without everyone knowing.


    Now, seeing this medicine box, everyone is excited.


    Xiao Yao personally rescued people.


    With Xiao Yao personally visiting the doctor, no matter how serious the injuries are, they can still survive safely! Hehe, everyone is taking Xiao Yao as a god.


    Xiao Yao didn''t say more, and after that, Manager Li Hua took them to the ward of the injured.


    However, just as they were about to turn around and leave, not far away, there were bursts of cries.


    "Damn, you died so miserably!"


    "Big yo, my poor baby!"


    "Big brother, you died so wrongly!"


    "Big brother, you left so early, how can you be willing to let your parents send the white-haired people to the black-haired people!"


    Xiao Yao''s mouth twitched when he heard the word "big". This "big" is a very popular Internet term a few years after the previous life. It is generally used to address people, with the meaning of respect and worship.


    However, hearing this loud cry like a ghost crying wolf howl now, it is really...


    These people who cried and cried were the family members of the deceased Yang Da.


    They were making trouble at the door of the company, but suddenly, someone told them that the chief in charge of the capital came to the hospital today, and asked them to go directly to the hospital to make trouble.


    Xiao Yao heard that these family members didn''t even look at Yang Da since the accident happened, they directly carried his body and went to the company to make trouble.


    The company is not far from the hospital, nor is it long, but it takes a certain amount of time to get the person in charge to come to the hospital. And now these people are coming so fast, needless to say, someone must have sent them here.


    It''s already 100 now? ? ? This accident was designed by someone, and Yang Da and several injured people became their victims.


    Those people, all wearing filial attire and wearing black gauze on their hands, a few tall and strong men, used a simple stretcher to carry the deceased Yang Da, who had been covered with white cloth.


    A dozen people quickly walked to Li Hua, and then the three women in front of them knelt down with three young children.


    Why did you walk up to Li Hua and kneel down? Because they only know Li Hua, the person in charge.


    As soon as she knelt down, an old woman in her 70s burst into tears and said, "You black-hearted real estate dealer, you killed my baby, and made me a lot of age, asking the white-haired man to send the black-haired man. These black-hearted people..."


    The other two women and three children were crying there, occasionally echoing. As for those men, except for the four strong men on the stretcher, the others were just kneeling.


    The onlookers felt uncomfortable listening to the cries of these people. A good-looking person, saying that if he is gone, he will be gone. After all, he died as a young and middle-aged man, leaving behind the elderly and children. Let them do it.


    Manager Li Hua, seeing these knelt down in front of him, burst into tears, his face suddenly turned ashen, but he couldn''t get angry, after all, they were the family members of the deceased.


    Li Hua bent over to support the old woman, and said kindly, "Auntie, get up first! Don''t be like this..."


    How dare this old woman, she was going to make a big fuss today, the more violent it is, the more money they will get. Alas, she didn''t even think about it, would they take this money with peace of mind, and they wouldn''t be afraid of Yang Da''s grievances looking at them.


    "Oh, God doesn''t give me justice, I just kneel and ask the people to give my baby justice..., woo woo..., oh oh..." the old woman cried angrily. . What she meant by this, the death of her baby was very strange.


    How could those onlookers not hear these meanings.


    Li Hua''s face turned from blue to black and then green. He was really unable to deal with the family''s unreasonable troubles, three or four times. You can''t speak, you can''t scold, and you can''t beat them, and you have to talk to them nicely.


    He couldn''t help but look at Yang Yurong and Xiao Yao, who were standing on a plate.


    Perhaps when she received Manager Li Hua''s request for help, Yang Yurong took two steps forward and swept the family members with sharp eyes. She said simply, "Uncle and aunt, you are old enough, but you can''t stand the toss. , you all get up first. What grievances do your children have, stand up and talk about it! "


    As soon as Yang Yurong stood up to speak, these kneeling people all raised their heads to look at Yang Yurong, and then they were dumbfounded, "Who is this beautiful girl?" After that, they found that standing behind Manager Li more The girl who was as beautiful as a fairy was even more dumbfounded.


    When these family members listened to the girl''s words, they thought that they really wanted to listen to the person they wronged, and their eyes lit up in an instant. However, after they looked up, they probably remembered something and quickly lowered their heads.


    Just when they raised their heads, Xiao Yao and the onlookers noticed that there were no tears in their eyes, nor a trace of sadness in their expressions.


    Hearing such a mournful howl, there were no tears in his eyes?


    Are they alligators? Right, right.


    When the aunt heard what the little girl was about to say, she wiped her eyes with her sleeves and said, "I''m in my 30s, but I''m sensible and filial. In order to have a good life with his father, some time ago, Just follow the fellow to the city to find a job. Soon, a fellow told us that he had found a good job, including food and housing, and a monthly salary of more than 3,000, which was several times higher than in the village. Well. My family is very happy when the baby finds a job. But,"

 Chapter 882： Doubt

    Having said that, the aunt cried a few more times, wiped her eyes, and some other people also howled a few times in good time.


    "But Wa''er happened less than a month ago, and we didn''t see the baby for the last time. These black-hearted real estate developers just let the white-haired people send the black-haired people, woo woo..."


    This old woman didn''t say anything at all about how the real estate company had a black heart.


    Yang Yurong said with a solemn expression, "Auntie, condolences by the way! The owner of this real estate developer doesn''t want to have such a heart-wrenching accident."


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a thin woman next to the old woman raised her head, her expression was ruthless, her eyes hated and said, "If these black-hearted bosses did not cut corners and did not use the best materials to form a good template, this would have happened. Such an accident? Will my man be crushed and die on the spot?"


    As soon as they heard the words "cut corners", the onlookers exploded. Although, they also saw news from the website, saying that the cause of the accident was mainly caused by Xiao''s real estate company cutting corners. However, most still do not believe it. Because Xiao''s Real Estate Company does not only have one project, and the quality of the real estate that has been built has passed the test, but why is only one project under construction in Jiaoyang collapsed?


    But now the family of the deceased has agreed that the accident was caused by cutting corners. Is this true or false? Yang Yurong frowned slightly and said solemnly, "This sister-in-law, it has only been three hours since the accident happened. The safety supervision department is still investigating the cause of the accident. How did you know that it was the company? Cut corners to cause this accident?"


    As soon as Yang Yurong''s words fell, there was a bang, and the onlookers also reacted.


    Yes, the cause of this accident has not yet been investigated clearly. Whether it is on the website or in the mouths of these so-called family members, it is the first time that Xiao''s real estate company is criticized and deducted as "cutting corners". charge.


    The problem is, even the investigation has not been carried out. Whether it is the person who broke the news or the family members, how did they know that the accident must have been caused by "cutting corners"?


    This skinny woman has a stupid mouth and can''t refute Yang Yurong at all, she can only hold her cheeks flushed with anger.


    But the old woman was a shrewd one, she didn''t refute Yang Yurong, she just kept howling, "No reason, no reason, my baby was killed, this innocence is still subject to suspicion. ?"


    Perhaps at the beginning, their cry was very sympathetic, but after they had no sad expressions, cried without tears, and kept shouting black-hearted merchants, some people began to suspect.


    Yang Yurong''s words gave a lot of people a wake-up call. Therefore, no matter how the family members of the deceased were crying, no matter how much trouble they made, they would just watch them as a monkey show.


    It''s not that they don''t have sympathy, it''s the kind of person that sympathy depends on.


    Seeing that the old lady was still crying and complaining, Yang Yurong said, "Auntie, you are old, and if you continue to cry like this, your body will not be able to withstand the toss. Otherwise, please talk about it first. , what kind of argument do you want, and what kind of justice do you want?"


    Hearing the tone of this girl, the high official, the family members of the deceased were stunned for a moment. One of the young men kneeling in the middle raised his head, and his eyes showed lustful eyes. He raised his head, full of anger. asked, "Who are you?"


    Not to mention Yang Yurong, the party involved, even the onlookers saw the man''s lustful eyes, and couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    Where is the expression of the family members of the deceased, it is purely stranger than passers-by, and at this time there is still such a leisurely time to see women, it is not good at first glance.


    Although Yang Yurong was very displeased with his eyes, she couldn''t curse at this moment.


    She introduced herself coldly and said, "I''m Yang Yurong, the president of the Xiao Group. So, if you have any grievances, let us know what conditions you have!"


    When they heard that it was the general manager of the Xiao Group, the family members of the deceased were even more stunned. Because, they would never have thought that the person in charge of a big company would be such a young and beautiful girl.


    The old woman wiped her tears again. She wanted to say what she had been taught, but she was interrupted before she could speak.


    The young man looked at Yang Yurong and said, "My eldest brother was killed by you black-hearted businessmen, so you must compensate 10 million!"


    The man opened his mouth ten million times, and everyone gasped. This is the lion''s mouth! Ten million, thanks to him saying it.


    When Li Hua heard this number again, he was so angry that he jumped up and cursed. They have already negotiated to pay the family of the deceased twice as much as the compensation set by the state. These people are still not satisfied, but they insist on at least 10 million compensation, otherwise they will carry the body of the deceased to the company every day to make trouble. Stop the company from running.


    Although Li Hua was angry, he didn''t scold him in the end. He just said loudly, "Yang Bao, our company will double the amount of compensation stipulated by the state!" Yang Bao said confidently, "That amount of compensation will be enough. Buy my brother''s life, you are dreaming!"


    The crowd of onlookers gasped again.


    Although they don''t know much about these contract laws, the state will have a civilized minimum amount of compensation for work-related injuries in any type of work.


    Now Xiao''s company intends to compensate in the form of 2 times, which is already very generous.


    Of course, these people are just not satisfied. After listening to Yang Yurong, she didn''t refute, and said directly, "I want to pay 10 million yuan, that''s fine."


    As soon as her words fell, all the family members of the deceased were probably too surprised and excited. Except for the thin woman and the three children, everyone else raised their heads in unison with expressions of joy and success. But, in the next second, they were a little angry again.


    Yang Yurong continued, "According to the law, his spouse and children are the first heirs, so we will only compensate his wife and children."


    These people knelt here for a long time, and they acted for a long time. Everyone could see that the only people who were really sad were this thin woman and her two children. Everyone can guess that these three are the real family members of the deceased Yang Da. As for the others, let''s just say that the two old people, even if Yang Da is their real son, they are only aiming for these compensations.


    As soon as these compensations are received, Yang Da''s wife and children may not be able to share a penny. Therefore, if Yang Yurong gave these three lonely people a sum of money, it was considered a good place for Yang Da''s family.

 Chapter 883： One wave is not flat, another wave rises (1)

    As soon as Yang Yurong''s words fell, the fat and white woman next to the thin one stood up, pointed at the thin woman, and screamed, "What qualifications does this **** have to own ten million yuan!" If there is no compensation, the trouble begins.


    Her voice was so loud and sharp that it frightened the skinny woman''s two children, who burst into tears.


    "Wow..., auntie don''t hit me, I''ll be obedient, baby..."


    As soon as they heard the cries of the two babies, the onlookers knew that the appearance of the two children was obviously a reflex action. That is to say, they usually show these instinctive actions when they are teased by this woman.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were very bad and they looked at this woman with strange eyes. The two children were only three or four years old, with yellow faces and thin muscles. At first glance, they were the ones that lacked nutrients, and they were the ones who couldn''t get enough to eat.


    The skinny woman hurriedly hugged the two children, coaxed them, and then said to Yang Yurong, "Miss, we don''t want the 10 million, I just want to give my family man justice." She received The information is that the real estate agent cut corners, causing the death of her family''s man, her husband, and the child''s father.


    Yang Yurong looked at these skinny people, and then looked at the other people who were raised in vain and fat, and her heart was really sour. This Yang Da works outside, but his wife and children are bullied at home.


    When the young man heard the skinny woman''s words, he jumped up and scolded, "Damn woman, what did you say? You don''t want it, I want it!"


    The onlookers are really hard to see, a bitch, a bitch, a dead woman, does this really treat them as relatives, not enemies?


    What was even more irritating was that when the old woman heard the words of the man and the fat woman, instead of stopping them, she jumped out and pointed at the skinny woman and cursed, "Wang Guihua, you broom star, nemesis, kill your husband. If you don''t think about it, you still want to kill me and the old man. You don''t want that 10 million, do you want to starve your in-laws to death? Yang family..."


    The onlookers really can''t listen anymore. Co-author, if they don''t get 10 million from Xiao''s company, the family will starve to death.


    There was a man who was about the same age as the old woman, and she couldn''t listen to it anymore. She stood up and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Is there such a thing as scolding the daughter-in-law and the grandson? Could it be that the dead eldest son just Isn''t that your son? You are also a nemesis, can you give your sons and grandchildren some good morals, and don''t retribute them to your other sons?"


    When the old woman heard this, she scolded her, "It''s none of your business!..."


    The onlookers were dumbfounded, this is the development of God.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao walked up to the skinny woman and said, "The compensation of ten million is not because of our wrongdoing, but because I hope you will take the ten million and raise these two children well into adults. As for what you said about ''cutting corners'' to kill your husband, someone told you that, think about it, who told you this?"


    A skinny woman is actually brave, but when her husband dies and has no support, she can only be bold for the sake of her children. If it were normal times, she would never have dared to talk to such a clean and noble person, but now she thought about it and said, "This morning, before I got up, my mother-in-law knocked on the door, saying that my men were under pressure from the workers. He died. Then he said that those black-hearted businessmen cut corners and the template was not strong, causing the collapse, and the man in my family was crushed to death, and then he brought me and my children to the city. "


    Yang Yurong was startled when she heard the words, she glanced at Xiao Yao in shock, Xiao Yao continued to ask calmly, "When did I tell you this morning?"


    The skinny woman thought for a while, and she said, "..."


    "Wang Guihua, you are confused, obviously we went into the city to look for eldest brother, and we encountered people from these black companies who just came to find eldest brother''s family." The young man understood this question in Xiao Yao.


    Yang Yurong said to the man, "It''s been less than three hours since the accident happened. As far as I know, it takes about two and a half hours to get here from Yangjiacun. Even if you meet someone from our company on the way, it will be at least an hour. Right. You arrived an hour after the accident. If you take out the time on the road, there are still two hours left, but I would like to ask you, you two hours, these dozens of sets How are the mourning clothes and black gauze prepared? I heard that you wore these mourning clothes two hours ago and started to make a big noise in our company. Could it be that you already knew that Yang General Assembly was in the third quarter. You can''t die a few hours ago, so you prepared mourning clothes early?"


    Yang Yurong said these words, it can be said to be disrespectful to the deceased. However, what Yang Yurong said just pointed out some of the mysteries in it. This Yang Da''s death may be unusual!


    The crowd of onlookers were also shocked by Yang Yurong''s words, and looked at the Yang family members in confusion. Could it be that they could not sense that they knew that Yang Da was going to die, so they prepared the black veil for mourning?


    The old woman jumped out and pointed at Yang Yurong, "You fart! Ouch, eldest, you are dead, these black-hearted businessmen still don''t want your peace!" After scolding Yang Yurong, she started crying again.


    Xiao Yao continued to ask, "Don''t be afraid, just tell me!"


    The skinny woman, although clumsy, also extracted from Yang Yurong''s words that her husband''s death was unusual. She closed her eyes and said firmly, "It was around 6 in the morning."


    When the onlookers heard the time, something was wrong.


    It''s past 11 o''clock now, and the accident happened at 8 o''clock in the morning, which means that the Yang family knew that something happened to Yang General Assembly two hours earlier and would be crushed to death.


    "Then how did these mourning clothes come from?" Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    The skinny woman said, "I don''t know. When I came to the city, my mother-in-law gave it. She said that she must find my man''s company to seek justice." No need to ask, in fact, most people have already noticed this The accident was very strange, and Yang Da''s death was not easy.


    Xiao Yao said to one of the bodyguards, "Send the three of them to the hotel and protect their safety!"


    "It''s Miss!"


    Xiao Yao continued to say to the rest of Yang Da, "Whether Yang Da was killed by our company, I will find out. As for you, wait for my lawyer to talk to you!"


    After that, Xiao Yao and the others walked away, ignoring the stunned family members.


    The truth about the collapse of Xiao''s real estate company has turned the tide again on the Internet.


    Why did the construction under construction in Jiaoyang District collapse?


    The city police have all been involved in the investigation. The Yang family members, who were family members of the deceased, were temporarily brought back to the police station for questioning because of suspicion.

 Chapter 884： One wave is not flat, another wave rises (2)

    Have relatives become enemies?


    Why did the family of the deceased Yang Da know more than two hours before the accident that he would have an accident? Why don''t you want to stop it? To know that communication is fast and convenient now, there are ways to notify Yang Da to pay attention.


    What is even more infuriating is that they prepared mourning clothes early. Why is this?


    As soon as Yang Da''s family arrived, they didn''t even confirm the confirmation, so they insisted that the deceased was the eldest of their Yang family, and then they started to make a fuss in Xiao''s company. Why is this?


    The parents and brothers of the deceased Yang Da asked Xiao''s real estate company to compensate 10 million yuan as soon as they opened their mouths, and also threatened to drive Yang Da''s wife and children out of the Yang family. Is this really Yang Da''s relatives?


    After the accident, Yang Da''s death became suspicious.


    So, how did Yang Da die? But now the key point is on the family of the deceased.


    Netizens are outraged when they see the news. I thought it was true as rumored on the Internet that the collapse of the construction project was a tragedy caused by cutting corners and failing to take safety measures.


    But now, when doubts appeared one by one, everyone realized that the collapse of the construction project, the death of Yang Da, and the injuries of the migrant workers might not have been the work of the Xiao Real Estate Company to cut corners, but more likely to be framed by others. Netizens who knew the truth, all commented, and said indignantly that they must thoroughly find out the real truth, return the innocence of Xiao''s real estate company, and give an explanation to the deceased Yang Da, so that he cannot be allowed to die unknown. Not white!


    Jingcheng Zhangjia


    Leng Lingru was sitting next to the computer, seeing that the trend of public opinion had changed within a few hours, and she watched with gnashing teeth.


    Her daughter Zhang Yumin seemed to sense something was wrong with her mother, and she asked with concern, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of her gaffe in front of her daughter, she immediately restrained her unwilling expression, filled with a motherly smile, and said, "It''s okay, Min''er, let''s continue watching."


    Zhang Yumin gave a faint "Oh", and quickly searched the Internet for the latest hot news.


    Soon, a striking news came into their eyes. Zhang Yumin pointed at the news in disbelief, with a surprised expression on her face, she said, "Mom, look at this news. How is this possible? "


    Leng Lingru hurriedly stepped forward, and when she saw the news broke, she was also stunned: Someone reported Xiao Yun Express Co., Ltd., and took advantage of it to transport drugs for others!


    Isn''t Xiao Yun Express Company one of the three main businesses of the Xiao Group? Did something happen to this company?


    Thinking of this, Leng Lingru reacted, haha, that''s really nice.


    The previous collapse accident of the construction project had a certain impact on the reputation and reputation of the Xiao Group, but it was reversed in less than half a day. This did not achieve her purpose.


    Well now, it seems that the Xiao Group has offended a lot of people. As soon as the real estate company''s incident happened, someone then broke the news that Xiao Yun Express Company was transporting drugs.


    Hehe, any company that is stained with the word "drug", no matter what the truth is, in the end, people will be panicked and suspicious, for fear that the drug will be sent to their own hands.


    It''s just that Leng Lingru didn''t take long when she was complacent when someone slammed the door open without gentleness.


    When Leng Lingru saw the person coming, her expression panicked for a moment, her eyes dodged. However, after all, her parents'' family is Leng''s family, they may not dare to do anything to her.


    Leng Lingru looked at these armed teams, especially the people who were led by a glamorous and dignified general in general. She asked calmly, "Rui''er, what are you doing? You broke into my aunt''s room with a gun troop. Did you take my dear aunt in your eyes, ah!" Relying on Leng Changrui''s elder, In a domineering manner, she continued, "You brought someone into my house, does my father know?"


    Leng Changrui turned a deaf ear, but his deep and sharp eyes shot at Zhang Minyu who was beside him.


    Contacting Leng Changrui''s sharp and terrifying eyes, Zhang Minyu was so frightened that she immediately approached her mother''s arms.


    Leng Lingru was so angry that she asked loudly again, "Leng Changrui, what are you doing? Are you here to scare a child?"


    After Leng Changrui glanced at Zhang Minyu, he looked at Leng Lingru who was blushing with anger, and he ordered coldly, "Take it away!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two armed soldiers stepped forward, pulled the mother and daughter away, and walked out the door with Leng Lingru''s arms between them.


    Leng Lingru was stunned for a while by this action, and when she came to her senses, she was already dragged to the door of the room. She shook her head in exasperation and shouted, "You let me go, what are you doing?" Looking at Leng Changrui, she said in anger, "Leng Changrui, what are you doing? You asked them to let me go. , I''m the eldest miss of the Leng family, it''s your aunt, that''s how you treat your aunt?"


    At this time, Leng Lingru had been dragged into Zhang''s courtyard, followed by Zhang Minyu who was crying.


    No matter how mature and smart Zhang Minyu is, she is still only twelve years old and still a child. She was so frightened by the serious and cold Leng Changrui that she cried.


    Leng Changrui led the armed forces straight into the Zhang family, and quickly alerted the rest of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Haotian looked at his wife being escorted away by Leng Changrui''s men, and ran over in a rage, and said in the same tone of questioning from his elders, "Rui''er, what are you doing? How can you treat your aunt like this? Your aunt let it go."


    Leng Changrui stared coldly at Zhang Haotian with deep and dark eyes, and he said sharply, "Whoever harms your junior sister, die! If you want to do it, you must bear the consequences! Take it away!" said.


    Leng Changrui''s fierce and domineering atmosphere of the emperor shocked everyone in the Zhang family, especially Zhang Haotian who was next to him. He was only stared at by Leng Changrui, and he felt that he had a desire The urge to kneel and beg for mercy. Leng Changrui''s aura was really too strong.


    There is also the most shocking and frightening thing for the Zhang brothers, that is the sentence: Those who harm the junior sister, die!


    Could it be that Leng Changrui''s investigation into the collapse of Jiao Yang''s construction project by Leng Lingru was so quick?


    Thinking of this, the Zhang brothers and their father and son only felt cold behind their backs.


    Only after Leng Changrui and the others had left the Zhang family, did the Zhang family react.


    Leng Changrui really captured Leng Lingru, his aunt. Zhang Haotian persuaded Zhang Minyu, who was still crying, and said, "Yu''er, hurry up and call your grandfather."


    Zhang Minyu was frightened just now, but now her uncle and her father were in front of her, she recovered quickly, she nodded and said, "Well, I''ll call my grandpa right away." After speaking, she wiped her tears and said: Run back to the house to make a phone call.

 Chapter 885： The so-called design! (1)

    The eyes of Zhang Haofan, Zhang Haotian, and Zhang Hongyu who were left behind were all solemn. They never thought that Leng Changrui would really not care about his feelings. His aunt, if you say arrest, arrest.


    The trend of the collapse accident of Jiaoyang''s construction under construction of Xiao''s Real Estate Company has just turned, and a piece of news from Xiaoyun Express Co., Ltd., a subsidiary of Xiao''s Group, quickly grabbed the headlines and the attention of netizens. Get the latest news trending searches of 1000 degrees.


    However, it didn''t take long for this hot search for news, and another piece of news caught the attention of netizens: Someone broke the news that there were people in the Quan Jinquan Guild Hall under the Xiao Group who gathered to take drugs.


    Damn, the three business companies under the Xiao Group actually made thousands of news headlines in one day. What kind of **** luck did this Xiao Group have?


    To this end, netizens launched a new round of heated discussions on the Internet.


    A netizen called Xiao Yao the idol I admire the most. He posted: If Jiao Yang''s construction collapse accident made me suspect that some of the people below the Xiao Group are getting rich, then this will continue to target the Xiao Group and idols. , I can now be 100% sure that the Xiao Group was framed!


    A netizen named Pa Yipa retorted: Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If the Xiao Group was really framed, why didn''t he frame other companies, but the Xiao Group? This shows that the Xiao Group itself has its own problems, so people will be caught. 1st floor: Well, it''s not that their development is not as fast as my goddess''s company, so I thought of this despicable and dirty method to frame it. 2nd floor: Yes. Take a look at these two pieces of news. Someone reported and someone broke the news, but where is the evidence for the report? Please make it public.


    3rd Floor: Hmph, now who doesn''t know that the Xiao Group is the company of the eldest Miss Xiao family, even if someone reports it, the police will not dare to investigate deeply, how dare they publicize the real evidence.


    There was a heated debate about whether it was framed or something, but more than 80? ? ? , that the Xiao Group was framed. Just look before, the construction accident will know. It is unusual for a family member of the deceased to know in advance that he will die. So, I believe the other two events are equally unusual.


    When Xiao Yao came out of the operating room, it was already three hours later, that is to say, the two pieces of news had been arguing for three hours.


    As soon as the incident happened, Yang Yurong ordered all the companies under the Xiao Group to temporarily suspend business and fully cooperate with the police''s investigation.


    Of course, Yang Yurong knew that these two companies were framed by others. Although the clear ones are self-clearing, in the face of public doubts and public opinion, the Xiao Group can only open the door and accept this challenge.


    After the order was given, Yang Yurong anxiously and calmly waited for Xiao Yao outside her hand. No matter how big the matter of the Xiao Group was, it was now the most important thing to save people, and Yang Yurong could not disturb Xiao Yao to save people.


    Xiao Yao listened, and after thinking about it, he gave an order!


    The Zhang brothers, father and son, watched the latest news that dominated the headlines.


    The three people''s expressions of astonishment and unprepared surprise all appeared on their faces.


    Zhang Haofan looked at the news and said, "Damn, this Xiao Yao is really not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Zhang Hongyu narrowed his sharp eyes and said, "It seems that she is directly planning to pull the Zhang family into the water."


    Zhang Haotian said, "Big brother, Yu''er, it seems that Xiao Yao already knows that the person behind this incident was planned by our Zhang family."


    Zhang Hongyu nodded and said, "Uncle, it seems that you are right. But, if we give up like this, isn''t everything we designed in vain?"


    Zhang Haotian said solemnly, "If you don''t give up, what else can you do? Do you really want to drag the Zhang family into the water before you can be reconciled?"


    Zhang Hongyu said, "That''s not true. Can we think of other ways to bring everyone''s attention back to the Xiao Group."


    Zhang Haofan said, "Is there any way? Now that Xiao Yao has announced to the public that she holds 30 of the Zhang family???, she is the largest shareholder of the Zhang family. Therefore, as long as Xiao Yao is still the major shareholder of Zhang''s group, we will The Zhang family must share weal and woe with Xiao Yao''s Xiao clan." He was still wondering, could it be the remaining 21? ? ? Is the share not in Xiao Yao''s hands?


    That''s right, the news that caught the Zhang family by surprise was that Xiao Yao announced that she had purchased Zhang''s Group 30 three days ago? ? ? It is already the largest share of Zhang''s Group.


    After receiving Yang Yurong''s report, Xiao Yao pondered for a while, and then ordered to Yang Yurong, "Sister Yang, you immediately contact the media and announce that my Xiao Group owns 30 shares of Zhang Group. ,. And also announced that I, Xiao Yao, in the name of the largest shareholder of Zhang Group, will hold the first board meeting three days later. Then tell the people in the company below that there is no need to go to the drug incident in Xiao Yun Company and Quan Jinquan Hall. Ignore it! Second, get that girl named Liang Moxia under control immediately!"


    When Yang Yurong heard the first order, she only showed a little surprise on her face, but in her heart it turned violent.


    Xiao Yao is openly going to seize the controlling stake of Zhang Group!


    That Xiao Yao had to become the youngest richest man in the history of the country.


    The Xiao Group, the Zhongxia Group, the Zhang Group, and several undisclosed large branch companies, any of these company groups can be looked up to by ordinary companies.


    Now all of these add up, but they are farther than the first company, the Qiao Group.


    She has always been very fortunate that she did not underestimate Xiao Yao at all, and resolutely chose the Xiao Group. It turns out that she made the right choice.


    But when I heard the second order, I was a little dumbfounded.


    Why does the boss give such an order?


    This girl named Liang Moxia was rejected by Shi Xiaoling, the manager of the personnel department when she first applied for the job. But later, the boss called her directly and asked her to be placed in an unimportant position. The boss reminded her that she must be in an unimportant position. Even if she is capable, her position must be restricted.


    Up to now, she still doesn''t understand whether this boss and Liang Moxia are relatives, friends or enemies?


    Most importantly, why did the boss have such an order at this time?


    However, despite Yang Yurong''s doubts, the most important thing is to execute the order. Yang Yurong replied solemnly, "Yes, boss!"


    Immediately, Yang Yurong made a few more phone calls to convey the chairman''s order.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yurong looked at Xiao Yao with a bit of joy and excitement.

 Chapter 886： The so-called design! (2)

    Xiao Yao rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "If you have any questions, just ask. Keep looking at me, and there won''t be a flower on my face."


    Yang Yurong smiled and joked, "You don''t need a flower on your face, your face is a thousand times more beautiful than the most beautiful flower."


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Then should I thank you for your compliment!"


    Yang Yurong stuck out her tongue and said, "I''m telling the truth. Hey, boss, why are you announcing that you are the largest shareholder of Zhang''s Group? And we obviously bought 51??? votes, why do you again? Saying 30 to the outside world??? Even if she is older than Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao called her Sister Yang, but she still doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Yao''s move. There is also the previous plan, which will be announced on her birthday. It is now earlier.


    Xiao Yao restrained his smile and said, "I suspect that the Zhang family is behind the planning of these two drug incidents?"


    Yang Yurong said in surprise, "Why? Why did they suddenly target the Xiao Group for no reason? Oh, no, it is no reason for you to secretly acquire Zhang''s stock. Is it because of this?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes, to be precise, they are not targeting the Xiao Group, but directly targeting me Xiao Yao!"


    This time, Yang Yurong was even more surprised. She asked in confusion, "Why? Could it be that the Zhang family has a grudge against you?" It is reasonable to take revenge directly against the Xiao Group, but why only one?


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes, we have a grudge. Their Zhang family knows that I was behind the ups and downs of Zhang''s stock a few days ago. Can you not take revenge on me!"


    Yang Yurong didn''t understand even more, one was the daughter of an aristocratic family, and the other was a wealthy family. How could a wealthy family have a grudge against a little girl?


    However, Xiao Yao said that the Zhang family knew that Xiao Yao was behind the manipulation of Zhang Group''s stock a few days ago. How did they know? Oh no, at the meeting this morning, Xiao Yao was talking about this issue, saying that some of them might have accidentally leaked information? This is it, so the Zhang family knew that Xiao Yao was playing tricks behind him. Therefore, to retaliate against the Xiao Group, it also directly retaliates against Xiao Yao.


    Yang Yurong seemed to have guessed the truth.


    Regarding the millennium grievances between the Xiao family and the Xuanyuan family, Xiao Yao certainly would not drag in unrelated people.


    Xiao Yao said, "I think the collapse accident of the project under construction was also designed by someone, but they will never be the same group. It''s just that the Zhang family is using the citizens to deal with the Xiao Group and the construction in progress that Xiao Yao is referring to. The collapse incident added fuel to the fire, allowing the Xiao Group to implement more charges."


    Yang Yurong, who had guessed the truth, nodded and agreed.


    Xiao Yao continued, "So, I disclosed the identity of the major shareholder of Zhang Group, and I am the big boss of Xiao Group. In a sense, Xiao Group and Zhang Group have been tied together. Therefore, Xiao Group If there are ups and downs, then the Zhang Group and I, Xiao Yao, have already helped together, and they will also be dragged into the water by me, and they are more likely to be involved in the whirlpool. Zhang''s group, they can''t let these two drug incidents come true. So, Sister Yang, we don''t have to do anything, just wait for someone to clear our grievances and make Xiao''s group innocent. "


    Indeed, as Xiao Yao said, after Xiao Yao bound Zhang''s group to Xiao''s group, the Zhang family could only take back the tricks designed on Xiao Yao''s body, and could not leave a tail.


    Zhang Hongyu said a little unwillingly, "Dad, uncle, is there no other way?"


    Zhang Haotian said with a gloomy face, "Xiao Yao is only announcing that he holds 30??? votes, as long as we handle these two incidents well and don''t involve the Zhang Group, then the Zhang Group will still be controlled by our family. But if Xiao Yao revealed in the limelight that she was the boss of Zhongxia Group, these two drug incidents that were created out of nothing would also be gone. In the end, not only would the public not believe that they would be involved in drugs The matter is to show sympathy to the Xiao Group and Xiao Yao. On the contrary, they will uncover the truth of the matter, and even if we introduce a few ghosts, they will point all signs to the Zhang family."


    The Zhongxia Group is already the fourth largest company in the country. How could Xiao Yao allow her company to do such stupid things. Therefore, Xiao Yao doesn''t have to defend anything, and everyone won''t believe it.


    A joke, Xiao Yao already has so much money, her company needs to do this drug business with petty profits and harm to all beings. Unless she''s out of her mind. Is this possible.


    In fact, Zhang Haofan and his son understood what Zhang Haotian said.


    Because all the coincidences couldn''t be more coincidental, just a few days after Xiao Yao bought the shares of Zhang''s Group, a series of incidents broke out in the Xiao''s Group - the collapse of the project, the transportation of drugs, and the provision of places for drug use. This has to make people suspicious of all eyes on the Zhang family. Because in the eyes of the public, this is naked revenge.


    But what made the Zhang family vomit blood the most was that Xiao Yao was already bound to the Zhang Group. If Xiao Yao is good, the Zhang Group may not be good, but if Xiao Yao is not good, then the Zhang Group will definitely not be good. This is unilateral reverse masochism, and this is the most annoying thing.


    Therefore, what the Zhang family has to do is how to design Xiao Yao, and how to take it back.


    Zhang Haofan said with a bit of resentment at this time, "Brother, why did Leng Lingru''s design of Xiao''s real estate company get exposed so quickly? It''s really stupid."


    If it wasn''t for her problem, their subsequent designs would not be so passive. Even if the Xiao Group cannot be destroyed, it will definitely bring a heavy blow to the reputation of the Xiao Group. If you want to recover this heavy loss and replenish your vitality, it will definitely cost a lot of money and time. The Zhang family can take advantage of this time to repurchase the Zhang Group''s shares. But now, everything is in vain.


    Zhang Haotian echoed, "It''s really stupid, but the person who was looking for it is even more stupid. After a few words, they were caught out." When he said this, he showed no affection for Leng Lingru as a husband and wife.


    After they found out that Xiao Yao bought the Zhang Group''s stock, they began to retaliate against Xiao Yao, trying to take back the Zhang Group''s stock.


    Since Zhang Haotian chased Leng Lingru, Leng Lingru gave up on him and turned to the Zhang family. Therefore, as long as they reveal to Leng Lingru a little bit, Xiao Yao not only owns the Xiao Group and a Zhongxia Group, but also uses these two groups to secretly design and operate the Zhang Group''s stock, and make a plan to buy the Zhang family''s stock.


    Then Leng Lingru''s first reaction was to go back to Leng''s house and complain to the old man.


    Leng Jingyao has always loved Leng Lingru very much, and he will definitely give Xiao Yao a warning for the Zhang family, and may even ask Xiao Yao to return the Zhang family''s stock. That way, they don''t have to struggle to get all of the stock back at all.

 Chapter 887： The truth is revealed! (1)

    However, I didn''t expect that old bone Leng Jingyao, instead of taking the lead for his daughter as before, would turn to Xiao Yao at this moment.


    After they got the news through the insider of the Leng family, they had to find another way.


    Then, he thought of taking revenge on Xiao Yao through Leng Lingru''s hand.


    Therefore, as soon as Leng Lingru returned home, under the guidance of her daughter Zhang Yumin, she had a flash of inspiration and came up with a plan.


    This plan is related to what Zhang Yumin said about the collapse of the building under construction, crushing the workers.


    Through investigation, Leng Lingru knew that the Xiao Group happened to have a project under construction. She asked her subordinates to investigate the identities and backgrounds of all migrant workers, and after thousands of choices, Yang Da was chosen.


    Although Yang Da is the eldest of the Yang family, he is not liked by the parents of the Yang family, and his wife and daughter are not liked by the parents. On the contrary, his younger brother is a treasure in the hands of his parents, and even his family with his younger brother is a treasure.


    If this is the case, Yang Da can move out and be out of sight. But Yang Da was an idiot and dutiful son.


    The parents of the Yang family are arguing every day to let Yang Da make money to support the family. At home, Yang Da wakes up early and works in the dark, and works tirelessly, so that they can only maintain the family''s food and clothing.


    Just a month ago, Yang Da met a fellow in a suit and tie, and he was envious when he learned that he had at least 3,000 a month. Later, he learned that as long as he was able, he would definitely find a job in the city, and he certainly wouldn''t. less than three thousand.


    After that, after the introduction of the fellow, he joined the Xiao Group engineering team.


    Then, not long ago, Leng Lingru''s people sent someone to contact Yang Da''s parents, as long as Yang Da agreed to do things for them, the three million would be theirs.


    The parents of the Yang family did not ask what to do with Yang Da, and immediately called Yang Da back.


    After Yang Da learned what they were doing, he immediately shook his head and refused. However, his parents pointed at him and scolded, "You coward, what''s the matter with raising you? You won''t be asked to do any trivial things, it''s just asking you to unscrew the fixed template a few screws, and you don''t need to. What a job you do, why don''t you agree? You can just die."


    Yang Da has been working on the project for almost a month. Of course, he understands that unscrewing a few screws or something is not a trivial matter, but it is a major event that will cost lives. He can''t take the life of his teammates to make a joke, and he will never agree to this.


    Later, in a situation that Yang Da didn''t know about, the person who came directly gave one million first. Then, his parents held a knife to their neck, forcing Yang Da to agree.


    Yang Da was forced by his parents to agree to this unconscionable matter.


    All this, his wife and children did not know.


    The person who gave Yang Da''s parents one million, said to them, "There will be another million after the incident. But the ugly words are before, if something happens to Yang Da, it has nothing to do with us!" His parents promised again and again, even if they wanted Yang Da to die. .


    When the day arrived, because of the remaining one million, Yang Da''s parents and brothers couldn''t wait to wake up Yang Da''s wife and children early, and put on the black gauze that had been prepared earlier. The company turned upside down.


    But who would have guessed that because they were too greedy, they set off early and exposed things early.


    The successive incidents of the Xiao Group have caused heated debates among netizens.


    However, before their argument came to an end, the news released on the official website of the police station, like boiling water, exploded.


    Official website of the Maritime Police Department.


    As for the project of Xiao''s Real Estate Company: the collapse accident of the project under construction in Jiaoyang District, Haishi, the safety supervision department and the police station and other departments have jointly investigated and obtained evidence from various parties to confirm that the accident was caused by human factors. accident.


    The cause of this accident is that the screws of the buckle frame template were loosened by someone, resulting in insufficient support force of the bracket, resulting in collapse and casualties!


    The direct cause of the accident, that is, the suspect whose screw was unscrewed, is the most suspect of the deceased Yang Da.


    Yang Da''s motives in this case will be further investigated by the police station!


    I rely on, this is God''s reversal!


    This was because the real estate developer cut corners and caused the accident to collapse, and the deceased Yang Da was the one who suffered the most from the accident.


    The family members of the deceased Yang Da scolded Xiao''s real estate for the crime of cutting corners one by one, while netizens had preconceived views, and they also had serious doubts about the credibility of Xiao''s group. There were even accusations against their boss Xiao Yao.


    However, in just half a day''s work, the wind direction suddenly changed. Yang Da, who was the biggest victim, became the cause of the accident and became the biggest suspect. It is because of him that accidents happen.


    As soon as the official announcement was made, some people were skeptical, but most of them already believed the official announcement.


    The reason, of course, is Yang Da''s shameless parents. They knew in advance that Yang would die, so they prepared black gauze for mourning and a stretcher.


    All this evidence shows that Yang Da''s parents knew what Yang Da did. However, not only did the parents fail to stop Yang Da''s behavior, they also got into trouble with Xiao''s real estate company immediately after Yang Da''s death, and they even demanded that the company pay 10 million yuan.


    All of a sudden, I sympathized with the Yang family, and they all cursed the Yang family. It is said that they are really insane, for the sake of money, they don''t even care about human life, and they want to compensate with shame and shame.


    Hmph, if Yang Da hadn''t died, it would not be Xiao''s company to compensate the Yang family, but the Yang family to compensate the Xiao''s company.


    When the netizens scolded, the official website of the Beijing Police Station also announced: Clarification on the drug abuse incident of Quan Jincheng Guild Hall under the Xiao Group!


    Some netizens broke the news online: Jingcheng Quan Jincheng Guild Hall provides a place for guests to take drugs. It was found out that some people did take drugs. However, when they were having fun in the box of Quan Jincheng Guild Hall, one of them happened to be addicted to drugs and was filmed by someone with a heart. Get people to do drugs.


    It was found out that the netizen who broke the news said that he was a paparazzi because he knew that a certain star was taking drugs. In order to obtain evidence of a certain star''s drug use, he followed a certain star and sneaked into the Quan Jincheng Club, which coincided with a certain star. Addiction attacks.


    On the official website of the Beijing Police Department, there was no further information released.


    Of course, when netizens saw this information, it was really tricky.


    First, since the whistleblower is a paparazzi, he sneaked into Quan Jincheng to prove that a star was taking drugs. But why did he not mention a word about the drug use of a certain star, and immediately said that there were people in the Quan Jincheng Guild Hall gathering to take drugs, so that everyone could guess that it was Quan Jincheng who provided the drug-taking places and helped to conceal it.


    Second, as we all know now, the Quan Jincheng Guild Hall under the Xiao Group is now an iconic high-end guild hall in China.

 Chapter 888： The truth is revealed! (2)

    The security measures and confidentiality of the clubhouse are the most stringent.


    Such guild halls are not necessarily able to enter the powerful and powerful, let alone those who are powerless and powerless.


    So, not to mention the star, how did the paparazzi get in? If such an ordinary person sneaked into the clubhouse, not only would he not be found, but someone would take pictures of the guests.


    Can such a guild hall with such a serious safety hazard become a leisure place for powerful and powerful people?


    Might as well close it early!


    It was these two doubts that netizens quickly discovered the truth.


    At first glance, whether it is a star or the so-called paparazzi, who can enter the Quan Jincheng Club must be brought in by a person with a unique identity, and there are also traitors in the club!


    Otherwise, things are not so coincidental, so suspicious!


    Oh, it turns out that the so-called Quan Jincheng Guild Hall provides a place for drug use, just like Jiaoyang in Haishi''s construction collapse accident, it was designed by someone with a heart to frame the Xiao Group.


    After the official announcement of the two cases, the comments of netizens were completely biased towards the Xiao Group being framed.


    so.


    Needless to say, Xiao Yun Express Co., Ltd. transports drugs, and it must be 100? ? ? framed.


    This time, the vast majority of people did not argue about the frame-up or the truth. Instead, they are all guessing and excavating, with whom the Xiao Group Dao Clan has formed a grudge and let others frame it again and again! Fortunately, the police station returned the Xiao Group''s innocence in time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Of course, there are still a few people who are struggling with the truth. They are questioning the truth of the news released by the police station.


    Because the Xiao Group is not a group of ordinary people, but a company of Xiao Yao, the powerful and powerful young lady of the Xiao family. Those people in the police station must not dare to reveal the real truth.


    As soon as these people''s remarks came out, they were attacked by countless people!


    1st floor: Is it a brain-dead or a brain-dead? Yang Da''s death is obviously self-inflicted, how can it be caused by Xiao''s real estate company really cutting corners.


    2nd floor: I agree with what was said upstairs. When Miss Xiao asked Yang Da''s wife when she knew that Yang Da was dead, I heard it with my own ears, saying it was 6 o''clock, but in fact, the accident happened at 8 o''clock. , such a time difference, it is difficult to say that it is not framed.


    3rd floor: I agree to go upstairs. Take Quan Jincheng Guild Hall as an example. Can anyone here come in? And can you take pictures?


    The wind direction of these two events has turned to the Xiao Group.


    That Xiao Yun express company transporting drugs must have turned to the Xiao Group.


    Therefore, when the Canton Police Department officially announced the truth about the drug transport incident, everyone was already aware of it, but it still made people angry.


    The official website of the Guangzhou Police Station announced: Clarification on the drug transport incident of Xiaoyun Express Co., Ltd.!


    The police station found out that there was indeed an employee of Xiao Yun Express Company who used his position to transport drugs for others. However, after interrogation, this employee was bought by a company and assassinated Xiao Yun Express Co., Ltd., only once. This is what Xiao Yun Express Company did not know, it was done by this employee alone.


    As soon as the news came out, although there was indeed an incident of transporting drugs this time, netizens were already outraged. For personal gain, this man is so bold.


    Subsequently, netizens began to search for a certain employee and a certain company, and then gradually pieced together the truth.


    A certain employee, surnamed Li, fell into the bad habit of gambling not long ago, and owed a lot of debt. Later, because he could not afford it, he was chased and beaten, and he lived a life of hiding in the east and the west.


    A person from the latter company, Xiatong Logistics Company, a competitor of Xiao Yun Express Company, approached him, and as long as he promised to help frame the Xiao Group, all his gambling debts would be paid off.


    The employee surnamed Li finally agreed after thinking.


    Then, the employee surnamed Li took the drug from someone from Xiatong Logistics Company, and used the company''s name to transport the drug to someone.


    Then, when handing over, press the person to take a photo. Of course, the person who took the photo was also the one who was bought.


    Turns out this is the truth.


    It''s really a piece of mouse feces, and it broke a pot of porridge!


    At this time, Yang Yurong, who returned to the group, looked at the information and said with a smile, "Hehe, the boss really has you. We really don''t have to do anything, and someone has already clarified everything for us."


    However, Xiao Yao frowned slightly when he looked at the Xiatong Logistics Company.


    Yang Yurong looked at Xiao Yao''s expression and said with a little doubt, "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" It was obviously a happy thing, but Xiao Yao didn''t look happy at all.


    Xiao Yao pointed and said, "I know Xia Shukui, the boss of Xiatong Logistics Company. We have been chatting together. Who would have thought that within two years, he would use dirty means to frame me." She It is certain that Xia Shukui will never be a member of the Xuanyuan family. That is for profit.


    Yang Yurong was a little confused, "Boss, isn''t the Zhang family the one who framed the Xiao family, why is there another Xia Shukui?"


    Xiao Yao smiled contemptuously and said, "Oh, that idiot Xia Shukui was only used by others. Now that he is useless, he was thrown out." If Xia Shukui did not have the intention of framing Xiao Yun Company, it may not be necessary It can be used by the Zhang family.


    Yang Yurong really didn''t understand the grievances between Xiao Yao and the Zhang family, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    cold home.


    Zhang Yumin had been crying at Leng''s house for a day, and it was useless for anyone to persuade her.


    Zhang Yumin cried and begged with red eyes, "Grandpa, what did my mother do wrong and will be arrested by my cousin? Grandpa, I beg you, let my cousin let go of my mother?"


    Leng Jingyao was tired of hearing it, so he went straight to the study without saying anything.


    Zhang Yumin had been crying in the Leng family living room, which of course disturbed the rest of the Leng family. They all came out to find out why the little princess of the Zhang family kept crying in the Leng family.


    Of course, these people don''t know yet that Leng Changrui arrested Leng Lingru, otherwise, they wouldn''t think so, and wouldn''t come out to see what happened.


    Since Leng Xueyan was frightened by Leng Changrui at Xiao Yao''s family recognition banquet last time, she has changed into a different person.


    She looked at Zhang Minyu and said angrily, "Why are you crying, you are crying!"


    Zhang Yumin just glared at Leng Xueyan with red eyes, and then continued to cry.


    Li Mengxian looked for the voice and came over, just in time to see Zhang Yumin''s red eyes and Leng Xueyan''s big and small eyes.


    Li Mengxian looked at Zhang Yumin''s red and swollen eyes, softened Zhang Yumin''s hair, and asked softly, "Min''er, what happened?"

 Chapter 889： Cold family anger!

    Zhang Yumin said, "Auntie, I beg you, let my cousin let go of my mother!"


    People from a cold house in the house were dumbfounded when they heard this!


    After Yang Yurong hung up the phone, she reported to Xiao Yaohui, "Boss, the subordinate just reported, that Liang Moxia ran away!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t seem surprised when she heard Yang Yurong''s report, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Escape?"


    Then he laughed twice, "It seems that the woman Xia Moliang hasn''t seen for two years is impressive."


    Listening to Yang Yurong, she couldn''t help but correct, "Boss, it''s Liang Moxia, not Xia Moliang!"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "No, her real name is Xia Moliang."


    This time Yang Yurong was dumbfounded, "Ah?!" What''s going on? The boss has something to do with this woman named Liang Moxia, oh no, it''s Xia Moliang.


    Xiao Yao continued, "Two years ago, I had a certain grudge with her. She kidnapped my grandmother and was taught a lesson by me. Later, she was rescued. After half a year, she changed her appearance. , changed her name to Liang Moxia and infiltrated the Xiao Group."


    After hearing this, Yang Yurong said in shock, "Boss, you have a lot of enemies." No, a Zhang family is a giant, and he has a grudge against a little girl.


    "Since you know that she is your enemy, why do you want to let her join the company," Yang Yurong said suspiciously, "Aren''t you afraid that she will leak the company to other companies?" This is like putting a poisonous snake on her own.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "You can only know what she is going to do if you keep it under your nose, right? Besides, if it doesn''t work once, she will always think of other ways to get in with the Xiao family. Put it in."


    Yang Yurong nodded and said, "Then what is she doing now, do you want to control people? Do you want people to look for them now?" If it was put in the past, she didn''t think that a little girl would be able to lift up many storms. But there is an example of Xiao Yao, and she is also a young family, so she will not underestimate anyone.


    Xiao Yao was silent, and after a while, he said, "No, I know where she is hiding!" She had a humanoid tracker on her body. There are some things she won''t tell Yang Yurong.


    Li Mengxian was startled when she heard Zhang Yumin''s words. She thought she had heard it wrong, so she asked again, "Min''er, what did you just say? Say it again."


    Zhang Yumin hiccupped and said, "Big... Aunt, please let... cousin... let my mother... let go..."


    Before Li Mengxian could react, Leng Jianfeng rushed over and asked sternly, "Why did Rui''er arrest your mother?" Although his son seemed inhumane, as long as he didn''t exceed his bottom line, he would still treat the cold Family members are relatives, let alone arresting relatives for no reason.


    Zhang Yumin seemed to be startled by her uncle''s fierceness, so she hurriedly squeezed into her aunt''s arms and looked at her uneasily. She shook her head like a frightened little rabbit, and said in a panic, "No... ¡­have no idea!"


    Leng Jianfeng looked at her with a slight flicker in his eyes, and knew that she must not tell the truth, but he didn''t ask a little girl again, and immediately called Zhang''s family.


    While Li Mengxian comforted Zhang Yumin, her ears perked up, trying to understand what was going on. On one side was Leng Jianning''s family of four, all listening quietly.


    After Leng Jianfeng hung up the phone, he said to them, "The Zhang family doesn''t know why Rui''er is arresting Ling Ru, but the Zhang family said that when Rui''er was arresting her, he said, ''To harm junior sister. , die!''".


    Hearing the latter sentence, everyone was startled, and when they heard this, it showed that the matter was serious.


    Leng Jianfeng looked at Zhang Yumin who was crying out of breath, his eyes were sharp, and he asked in a serious tone, "Min''er, why did your eldest cousin arrest your mother, don''t you know?" Her eyes flickered, and she knew she wasn''t telling the truth.


    He has always felt that the Zhang family''s children are not simple, even Zhang Honglin, who looks like a fool and is useless, is also not simple, and this little girl who is only twelve years old is not simple.


    Every time this person comes to Leng''s house, a few words will make Yan''er angry, and make everyone feel that Yan''er is making trouble unreasonably, but she has become more sensible and well-behaved. The two of them are literally opposites. But he believed that although Yan''er was spoiled by her family and looked a little unreasonable, she was still kind in nature. But when compared to Zhang Yumin, he turned into a vicious bad boy. There is no Zhang family and Zhang Yumin''s work here, and he doesn''t believe it when he is killed.


    Zhang Yumin was so frightened that she burst into tears when she was asked so harshly, and said, "Wow..., Uncle... I really... don''t know."


    Li Mengxian looked at Zhang Yumin as if she was really frightened. She immediately comforted her, "Okay, don''t cry anymore, don''t cry anymore, don''t know if you don''t know. In a while, let your uncle ask your cousin."


    Leng Jianning has been watching, he frowned slightly and asked, "Big brother, do you suspect that the little sister did something to anger Rui''er?" Otherwise, he would not be so disrespectful. Although Leng Changrui warned his daughter twice, it was also his daughter who was unreasonable.


    Leng Jianfeng nodded and said, "Yes. Although Rui''er has a cold and indifferent temperament, as long as it doesn''t touch his bottom line, he will not arbitrarily arrest people." Everyone knows what his bottom line is. That is Xiao Yao.


    Leng Xiaoran also interjected, "Could it be that my aunt did something to Xiao Yao?"


    Only in this way will the eldest brother be annoyed for arresting his aunt regardless of human affection.


    "However, Xiao Yao hasn''t been in the capital recently, what did Auntie do?" Leng Xiaoran was puzzled.


    At this time, the old man came out of the study with a cane, and he said sternly, "I just called Rui''er, and when he comes back, I will know what your unsatisfactory aunt has done."


    He really didn''t expect that his daughter, who had grown fond of him since childhood, would be so biased towards the Zhang family. For the Zhang family''s sake, he dared to touch Ruier''s bottom line. He really thought she was Ruier''s aunt, so wouldn''t he dare to do anything to her?


    After listening to the old man''s words, the Leng family sat in the living room and waited for Leng Changrui to come back.


    About forty minutes later, Leng Changrui, dressed in a general''s uniform, strode vigorously to the Leng''s house.


    However, looking at the appearance of the Leng family, it looks like a tribunal.


    As soon as Li Mengxian saw her son, she hurriedly got down from her seat, walked to Leng Changrui, looked up and down, and then said a little nervously, but also very distressed, "Rui''er, you are dark and thin!"


    Leng Changrui looked at his mother who really cared about him, and he subconsciously made a move that shocked everyone''s jaws.

 Chapter 890： Sever ties! (1)

    He opened his slender arms, hugged Li Mengxian, and comforted a little awkwardly, "Mom, I''m fine!" In fact, the long story is: Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry. However, Leng Changrui has always been less talkative, so being able to say these few words is already his progress.


    Li Mengxian was moved by the sudden hug and cried a bit. She reached out to touch Leng Changrui''s face, and said with tears in her smile, "Okay, okay!" His son was finally willing to take the initiative to hug his mother.


    Leng Jianfeng, who was sitting in the seat, was a little envious and a little jealous, and he didn''t know if he was jealous of his wife or his son. You know, he and his son never hugged.


    "Cough cough..." Leng Jianfeng coughed twice and said, "Okay, now that Ruier is back, let''s get down to business."


    Master Leng said in the first seat, "Rui''er, they don''t know why you want to arrest your aunt, let''s talk about it."


    Leng Changrui just glanced at Old Man Leng and said solemnly, "She framed Junior Sister!"


    This sentence alone surprised the Leng family.


    Well, why did the little sister (aunt) frame Xiao Yao? Using the word "framed", it seems that things are very serious.


    If it was someone else, Li Mengxian would definitely question it sharply, saying that she didn''t quite believe that my aunt would frame Xiao Yao for no reason. But these words came from the son''s mouth, and if there was no evidence, he would certainly not say such a thing.


    Leng Jingyao said solemnly and dignifiedly, "Rui''er, tell your story one by one." It can be heard that Leng Jingyao was also angry.


    Although Leng Changrui said a few short words, the Leng family had already heard the truth of the whole thing.


    After listening to it, Leng Xiaoran said in surprise, "So, last time, a real estate company under the Xiao Group caused a collapse accident of a construction under construction, and it crushed people to death. Many serious injuries were caused by my aunt. Did you do it?!" It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, he just thinks it''s incredible.


    His aunt is crazy. She secretly bought the Zhang family''s stock because of Xiao Yao, but she, a married Leng family, secretly wants to avenge Xiao Yao for the Zhang family? It also took the lives of some ordinary people.


    Is she stupid or crazy?


    Doesn''t she know that Xiao Yao is his eldest brother''s bottom line? Still going to challenge like this?


    Or do you want to take a chance and think that no one can find out that the collapse of the project was designed by her behind the scenes?


    She didn''t think about what kind of people Xiao Yao and his elder brother were? They are all capable people, and even if they didn''t notice it on the spot, they would definitely find out in the end. But now it was Xiao Yao who noticed the problem on the spot. Even if Big Brother didn''t investigate, Xiao Yao would definitely send someone to investigate. She couldn''t escape either.


    Or even if it was found out, Xiao Yao and Big Brother would not dare to do anything to her? So have no fear?


    Leng Jingyao said angrily, "You bastard, bastard, you actually hurt your own family."


    Whether it is for the Leng family or the outside world, Xiao Yao has already been labeled as Leng Changrui and is the Leng family.


    The others listened to the old man''s scolding, but did not step up to defend Leng Lingru.


    Zhang Yumin secretly reported to the Zhang family when Leng Changrui wanted to tell the truth.


    The old man Leng said angrily, "Boss, go and call the Zhang family together!"


    The most hateful is the Zhang family. They knew that Leng Lingru had been arrested by Leng Changrui for almost an hour, and they still didn''t see anyone. They only sent a little girl over to intercede. They were treating the Leng family and Leng Lingru.


    Brothers Zhang Haofan and Zhang Haotian soon arrived at the Leng''s house.


    As soon as they arrived at Leng''s house, brothers Zhang Haofan and Zhang Haotian respectfully shouted at Leng Jingyao, "Old man!"


    "dad!"


    The former sentence is Zhang Haofan, and the latter sentence is Zhang Haotian.


    Leng Jingyao looked at them and snorted coldly, "Hmph, it seems that the two of you are very busy people! When such a big thing happens, someone needs to invite them!" This is dissatisfaction with them.


    Zhang Haofan smiled and said, "Old man, you have an order, no matter how busy we are, we have to take it out!"


    Listening to this, Leng Jingyao snorted coldly again, and said in an angry voice, "You are eloquent."


    Then he said, "Do you know why I called you two here?"


    Zhang Haofan nodded and said, "Old man, I''m ashamed to say it. I don''t know what crime my sister-in-law committed, but let the general come to Zhang''s house and take them away without saying a word? My brother and I should have come to the Leng''s house as soon as possible to ask. It''s clear, but because Zhang''s group was secretly messed up some time ago, which greatly damaged our vitality, so that my brother and I have been dealing with the company''s affairs. Please forgive me!" In fact, even if Leng Changrui really took Leng Lingru Locked up, before Leng Jingyao finds out, she will definitely be safe and sound, so they are not in a hurry.


    Zhang Haofan said this beautifully. First, they questioned the people who Leng Changrui came to arrest. Second, they slandered Xiao Yao secretly. Their vitality was badly damaged, and there was resentment in their hearts, which was the reason why they didn''t come to the Leng Family for the first time.


    The person sitting next, except for the two children, can of course hear these meanings. So, no one will look good.


    Leng Jianfeng asked in a stern voice with faint anger, "Hmph, what do you mean, just because of these, you can ignore the arrest of the little sister? Just send a child to intercede. What do you think of the little girl? Are you treating the little girl as a dispensable person?" Hmph, after all this, they complained that Rui''er had arrested the little girl regardless of favor, but what they complained more about was that Xiao Yao secretly bought it. Zhang''s stock.


    Leng Jianfeng''s repeated questions made the faces of the Zhang brothers look very ugly. In my heart, I cursed to myself, Damn, their Leng family arrested the Leng family, and they were dissatisfied with their Zhang family. They never regarded Leng Lingru as Zhang''s family, but Leng Lingru didn''t know it. Heh, because the Zhang family did a good job on the surface, not only did Leng Lingru not know it, but other than the old man who shrewdly discovered some flaws, no one else knew about it.


    However, although Zhang Haofan and Brother Zhang Haotian had ugly expressions, they didn''t say anything ugly.


    Zhang Haotian also implied anger, did not answer Leng Jianfeng, but questioned Leng Changrui, "I also want to ask General Leng, my wife is staying at home, why did she suddenly come to the door without saying a word and take her with her? Go?" Although they knew the reason, they had to pretend they didn''t know. Leng Changrui''s dark and deep eyes just swept Zhang Haotian lightly, but they were as sharp as a awn, and his tight lips were slightly hooked, as if full of ridicule, looking at the brothers who "don''t know the truth".


    He didn''t answer directly, but asked sharply, "You don''t know?"

 Chapter 891： Sever ties! (2)

    The meaning of the rhetorical question is obvious ridicule.


    After listening to the Leng family, except for the old man Leng, everyone else was shocked and looked at the brothers with disbelief.


    How can this be?


    Ever since Leng Changrui came back, Zhang Minyu has never cried or made trouble. She seems to be very quiet listening to the conversation of the adults, but when she was a little girl, she was surprised when Leng Changrui asked back. expression.


    Her expression showed in Leng Jianfeng''s eyes, confirming her own guess. But she was still very surprised. Zhang Yumin was only twelve years old. Where did she come from so many tricks? Was it taught by the Zhang family? Leng Jianfeng really guessed right.


    Of course, the Zhang brothers were even more shocked, and the expressions on their faces stiffened. They never thought that Leng Changrui would know that they were behind the scenes. However, even if this is the case, they cannot admit it, otherwise the relationship between the Leng Zhang family will have to be completely broken.


    Zhang Haofan restrained his slightly stiff expression and asked with an unknown anger, "What does the general mean? You arrested your sister-in-law for unknown reasons, and asked me why? What kind of reason is this? "He''s asking the question righteously.


    Leng Changrui swept his eyes sharply, and said coldly, "If you want people to not know, you have to do nothing!" Hmph, if it wasn''t for the younger sister who said it would be useful to keep the Zhang family, otherwise, he would not want anyone who harmed the younger sister. Let go.


    As soon as these words came out, the Zhang brothers'' hearts were filled with turbulent waves. It''s not surprising that Leng Changrui could find them in the last two drug incidents.


    However, Leng Lingru planned to frame Xiao Yao, and they didn''t personally participate in it at all. They only gave a hint to Leng Lingru. How did Leng Changrui find out?


    At this time, the brothers had already realized that they and the Lord had completely underestimated the power of Leng Changrui. This Leng Changrui is not as easy to deal with as Rong Ye.


    Rong Ye is very affectionate, so as long as they take advantage of this weakness, they can easily take down Rong Ye.


    But Leng Changrui was different. In his heart, he didn''t seem to care about anyone except Xiao Yao. Therefore, it is impossible to defeat Leng Changrui in terms of "love".


    That''s the rest of the "power".


    However, on the day Xiao Yao returned to the Xiao family, Yuer wanted to break into the Xiao family''s ancestral hall, but was discovered by Xiao Yao and chased by her to the Xiao family''s backyard. As a result, as soon as Leng Changrui came, Yu''er was seriously injured with a palm of his hand, and he lay in bed for two months to recover.


    From that day on, they knew that Leng Changrui was also a man of martial arts. If Yuer and Xiao Yao could be tied, then Leng Changrui, who had hurt Yuer with a single palm, was obviously higher than Yuer, and in terms of martial arts internal strength, it was completely comparable to their venerated master.


    Leng Changrui is the heir of the Leng family and the future successor of Leng Jingyao, and he himself is now a leader in the military world. He can mobilize all the troops of the country, and his power is so great that he can hardly imagine it.


    Such a powerful and powerful person with martial arts, his strength is not comparable to Rong Ye at all, although Rong Ye was also in the same position as Leng Changrui now.


    The real son of the goddess, and the person whom the goddess marries will be the son of the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haofan suddenly felt a sadness in his heart.


    Is it true that the destiny cannot be violated?


    No, he doesn''t believe it. He believes that his current master will be the real emperor.


    Zhang Haofan said sternly and sternly, "Leng Changrui, even if you are a general, you must show evidence when you speak. Our Zhang family walks well and sits upright, but we will never allow anyone to slander. Even your Leng family ."


    "Enough!" Leng Jingyao shouted loudly.


    Leng Jingyao suddenly said to Leng Changrui, "Rui''er, bring Leng Lingru here."


    Hearing the old man Leng''s words, everyone looked at the old man in astonishment. Rui''er has already made it clear. Could it be that the old man really loves his daughter and can''t bear her daughter''s suffering, so he plans to let Leng Lingru go.


    However, Mr. Leng will never allow fake public welfare.


    Could it be that this daughter is an exception?


    In fact, it is really exceptional, but painstakingly.


    Leng Jianfeng and the Leng Jianning brothers frowned slightly, but did not refute their father''s words.


    Although Li Mengxian was dissatisfied, she also thought about what the old man was going to do for a while. If she really planned to let Leng Lingru go like this, even if Rui Er was willing, she would not. Rui''er finally took a fancy to a daughter-in-law. Not only did she not help her aunt, she also calculated later. What kind of aunt is this, it''s almost an enemy. Therefore, she has to seek justice for her future daughter-in-law.


    Feng Wanling and Leng Xiaoran didn''t show their mother and son, they just listened quietly.


    To be honest, Leng Changrui was also slightly surprised at the request of Old Master Leng.


    He didn''t know what Leng Jingyao meant to bring Leng Lingru to Leng''s living room. However, after he pondered for a moment, he nodded slightly, then took out his phone and made a call.


    He was determined to pay attention, even if the old man really wanted to let Leng Lingru go, he would not let it go. It depends on what Leng Jingyao is going to do.


    The brothers Zhang Haofan and Zhang Haotian listened to this and looked at each other, but the success and joy in their eyes could still be seen in each other''s eyes. Of course, the expression in his eyes quickly passed.


    They believed that Leng Jingyao was planning to let Leng Lingru go. After all, Leng Lingru was his daughter who had been in pain since childhood.


    Therefore, as long as Leng Lingru is in the Zhang family for one day, the Leng family will help the Zhang family for a day.


    The Zhang brothers'' abacus was sound and good, but the truth was really quack.


    Zhu Yiming received Leng Changrui''s order, and quickly took Leng Lingru back from the prison.


    Of course, even if Leng Lingru returned to Leng''s house now, the handcuffs on her hands were still not undone. Because the general did not give an order.


    "Damn it, let me release the handcuffs." Leng Lingru kept shouting until she entered the door of Leng''s house. Of course, she also said this to the Leng family.


    Sure enough, when they heard Leng Lingru''s shouting, the Leng brothers frowned slightly again. I don''t know if it''s dissatisfaction with Leng Lingru or dissatisfaction with Leng Changrui''s subordinates.


    As soon as she entered the door of the living room, Leng Lingru said loudly to Leng Changrui, "Rui''er, let go of Auntie, why are you arresting Auntie?" Then, without waiting for an answer, she immediately cried to Old Master Leng. , "Woooo... Dad, I don''t know why Rui''er wanted to arrest me? Dad, did you let Rui''er let me go?"


    When Leng Jianfeng and Li Mengxian heard this, they were dissatisfied.


    What does Leng Lingru mean, is it the wicked who complained first? Said that Ruier didn''t deal with her? I have done something wrong, and now I am still in front of my family, pretending to be innocent.

 Chapter 892： Sever ties! (3)

    Li Mengxian''s face sank, and she said angrily, "Little aunt, why did Rui''er arrest you, don''t you really know?"


    Listening to Li Mengxian''s tone and questioning, Leng Lingru''s heart thumped, she didn''t know what Leng Changrui said to them, which made her sister-in-law, who has always been gentle and kind to her, have a temper with her.


    But Leng Lingru is also a spoiled person. Since you are dissatisfied with me, I am dissatisfied with you. Anyway, you are also a married person, and she is the eldest lady who grew up in the cold family. Even if she gets married, she is the eldest miss of the cold family.


    Leng Lingru was also dissatisfied and said to Li Mengxian, "Sister-in-law, what do you mean? Of course I don''t know the reason, so I questioned Leng Changrui. Since I was arrested at Zhang''s house, I have been locked up now. It''s been two hours since I got up, and I don''t even say why. Don''t say I''m his aunt, even if a stranger was arrested, I have to have a high-sounding excuse. But he''s good, just say one sentence, hurting junior sister Then, arrest me indiscriminately." Li Mengxian retorted unceremoniously, "Little aunt, who said that Rui''er didn''t give you a reason, isn''t the ''those who harmed junior sister'' a reason?"


    "Fart," Leng Lingru said with a guilty conscience as soon as he heard this, "Ghost knows what the reason is!" Although it is true, so what? As long as they have no evidence, they cannot prove it is me. made. Leng Lingru firstly took a fluke mentality, and secondly, because she was Leng''s family member and Leng Changrui''s aunt, she would be able to make trouble without fear.


    "Enough!" Leng Jingyao shouted angrily and solemnly, placing the tea in his hand heavily on the table, and then asked very sternly, "Ru''er, let me ask you, you really didn''t plan against Xiao Shi. Company, do you plan on Xiao Yao?"


    Leng Lingru was taken aback by the old man''s attitude. For the second time in her memory, she heard her father speak so harshly to her. For the first time, but 18 years ago, she was determined to marry Zhang Haotian.


    Although Leng Lingru was taken aback by the old man, she still wouldn''t admit it.


    She shook her head and denied, "No, absolutely not, Dad, you have to believe me."


    As soon as Leng Lingru''s answer came out, Leng Jingyao felt a sense of powerlessness and deep disappointment in his heart. He is now doubting himself, whether it is because he was too busy with his work and neglected his daughter, and he loved her too much, which caused a problem in education. Let her grow up as the daughter of a cold parent, but she has become a person who dares to act.


    Leng Jingyao''s face was still dignified, and he asked again, "Leng Lingru, I''ll ask you again, have you done anything to calculate Xiao Yao?" He also wanted to give his daughter another chance.


    Leng Lingru listened to her father''s tone, something was wrong, and she felt even more uneasy. She didn''t know if it was right or not, but she knew that she must never admit to framing Xiao Yao, otherwise, she would get revenge from Leng Changrui. Leng Changrui can do anything to the second brother''s daughter, Leng Xueyan, let alone her aunt who has no new meaning.


    Leng Lingru shook her head again and said, "No. Dad, I don''t, trust me."


    After confirming the answer again, the old man Leng didn''t know how he felt. He only felt that his education as a father had failed. Actually, I really blame him. The girls from the Leng family have been doted on as soon as they were born, and they are all coddled and lawless. Leng Lingru is the same, and Leng Xueyan is the same. However, Leng Xueyan was still young and had time to correct her temperament, but Leng Lingru couldn''t.


    Leng Jingyao asked in a cold voice, "No?! No, Rui''er will arrest you? Ru''er, you are too disappointing for your father."


    As soon as Leng Jingyao''s words came out, the entire hall fell silent.


    Brothers Zhang Haofan and Zhang Haotian slammed into their hearts, and a very bad premonition poured out.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for their hunch to come true.


    Leng Jingyao sighed heavily and said, "Ru''er, don''t go back to Leng''s house in the future."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Leng Jingyao, trying to find a joking expression on his face. However, what they saw was the old face of Leng Jingyao who had experienced the vicissitudes of life, the expression was serious, and the aura of the long-time superior was not angry and powerful.


    Everyone understands that the old man is Leng Lingru cutting ties with the Leng family.


    The Zhang family brothers and Zhang Minyu looked at Leng Jingyao with shock, they couldn''t believe it, these words came from a father''s mouth.


    Leng Lingru turned pale as soon as the old man spoke, and she looked at her father in shock, as if she didn''t know him.


    The reason why she dared to plot against Xiao Yao behind her back is nothing more than the identity of the Leng family. She expected that even if Xiao Yao finally found out that she was behind the design of the accident, as a future daughter-in-law who married, she would not dare to treat her authentic Leng family daughter, Leng Changrui''s aunt. In the end, you can only eat this dark loss.


    She can occupy a seat in the Zhang family based on the identity of the Leng family.


    Now, her father is going to deprive her of her identity, so how can she meet the noble ladies in the circle if she has the face in the future, and she has to help the Zhang family in the future, so there will be no more support for Zhang Haotian. Love her?


    The more she thought about it, the more unbearable the consequences, Leng Lingru asked with a gray face and an unbelievable tone, "Dad, you, what do you mean?"


    Leng Jingyao patted the table with one hand and hammered the ground with a cane in the other, but said calmly, "It''s you who cut ties with the Leng family!" This daughter, relying on the strength of the Leng family , has done too many unseen things in the dark. Now it has even been calculated on Xiao Yao, and even took the lives of ordinary people. This is intolerable to him.


    Xiao Yao is both the daughter of the Xiao family, the daughter of the Rong family, and the daughter of destiny. Her identity and safety are related to the fate of the entire country. In any case, he will not allow his family to secretly plot against Xiao Yao.


    After confirming the answer again, it was the waves that were startled by the silence.


    Leng Jianning frowned and said to Old Man Leng, "Dad, is this too serious? Since Ling Ru has done something wrong, just punish him and teach him a lesson. Does it need to be so serious to cut off relations with the Leng family?" From childhood to adulthood, he still loves Leng Lingru. Therefore, for a while, hearing that my father wants to cut off the relationship with my sister, it must not feel good in my heart.


    The old man Leng stared sharply and said, "The problem is, she has done something wrong and still doesn''t admit it! There is no such person in the Leng family who dares to do it, even the daughter''s family is the same. Besides, what she is doing now , is it alright to punish and teach a lesson?"


    Leng Jianning was silent. In the collapse accident, one person died and several people were seriously injured. I heard that two of them had serious internal injuries. When the doctor in the hospital rescued them and shook his head and could no longer save them, it was Xiao Yao who arrived in time and rescued them. If Xiao Yao hadn''t arrived in time, not one person would have died, but at least three.

 Chapter 893： Sever ties! (4)

    Such a big accident for ordinary people, if it was not designed by Leng Lingru, but by someone else, it would definitely be sentenced to death.


    Therefore, even if this person is Leng Lingru, if he really wants to be punished, the punishment is not small, and it will take at least twenty years to rely on the relationship of the Leng family. However, because only the Leng Zhang family knew about this matter, all punishments for the big and the small depended on what Leng Changrui meant.


    Thinking of this, Leng Jianning glanced at Leng Changrui who had been cold and silent, and suddenly understood why his father wanted to cut off relations with Leng Lingru at this time.


    The father wanted to save his sister''s life.


    Because of Leng Changrui''s cold and indifferent temperament, after Leng Lingru designed Xiao Yao, he had no intention of letting Leng Lingru go.


    However, Leng Changrui is still a member of the Leng family after all. Even if he doesn''t look at his parents'' face, he should also look at the matter of Father Leng''s ruthless severing of ties with Leng Lingru, leaving Leng Lingru as a way of life.


    In fact, Leng Lingru, who has no Leng family identity to rely on, is more sad than having her punished.


    In addition to Leng Jianning''s guess that Mr. Leng''s intentions were well-intentioned, Leng Jianfeng and his wife also guessed it, even the Zhang brothers guessed it, and even the subordinates guessed it. Leng Changrui just sat there quietly and did not express any opinion, while Zhu Yiming, who was standing behind him, frowned, and when others weren''t paying attention, he pouted and expressed his dislike. But he couldn''t help it. No matter what happened to Leng Lingru, she was the only daughter of Master Leng. He didn''t protect her, who else could protect her. And now this method of protecting her is the most reasonable. The only thing that couldn''t be guessed was Leng Lingru, who was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    At this moment, Leng Lingru was shocked, angry and scared and yelled at the old man Leng, "Dad, you can''t do this. I didn''t do anything wrong, you can''t expel the Leng family." Without the Leng family, she might have There is nothing left. Now Leng Lingru thought about it, she would have nothing without the Leng family, so why did she design the Leng family in the first place.


    Leng Jingyao really hated that iron could not become steel, he said angrily to Leng Lingru, "Okay, it seems that you won''t give up until the Yellow River." Then he turned his face and said seriously to Leng Changrui, "Rui''er , bring the evidence to her, and then she will have something to say."


    Leng Changrui didn''t speak, he just raised one hand, and Zhu Yiming who was standing behind him responded.


    In less than two minutes, Zhu Yiming brought two soldiers and pressed a middle-aged man over.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to have any injuries on the outside, but he looked very decadent, pale and haggard.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Leng Lingru standing in the center of the living room, his eyes lit up immediately, as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    He shouted indifferently, "Mrs. Zhang, you save me, you save me."


    When Leng Lingru saw the middle-aged man who was brought over, a look of panic suddenly appeared on his face. The originally gray face became even more pale and bloodless.


    When she heard the middle-aged man calling, she came back to her senses, and immediately said angrily, "Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    Although the middle-aged man didn''t sleep a night after being tortured all day and night, it didn''t mean he was a fool, thinking that Leng Lingru really didn''t know him. However, he was still waiting for Leng Lingru to save his life, so he couldn''t offend her to death.


    He hurriedly said, "Mrs. Zhang, I''m Zhao Weiguo from all the agency offices. You don''t know each other. Didn''t you send me to Yangjia Village in Haishi a few days ago?" He had already made up his mind anyway. Put all the blame on Leng Lingru. He is a small person, and he can''t bear such a big sin. What''s more, he is just an errand, just a small accomplice, the real culprit is this lady.


    Leng Lingru, like the frightened grasshopper, jumped up immediately, and immediately denied, "What Yangjia Village, Zhangjia Village, I don''t know at all. And I haven''t seen you at all, how do I know you."


    Life is at stake, this person named Zhao Weiguo is not sloppy. He immediately got up and said excitedly, "Mrs. Zhang, you can''t cross the bridge. You sent your confidant Leng Xiaoyue a few days ago. Find me, ask me to go to Yangjia Village, and say..." Leng Xiaoyue is Leng Lingru''s right-hand man. She was raised by the Leng family to protect Leng Lingru. Therefore, Leng Lingru trusts her very much, and Leng Xiaoyue usually goes out to handle any important matters.


    "Shut up!" Leng Lingru shouted angrily. "Xiaoyue asked for leave to go back to her hometown half a month ago, how can she find you, don''t spit blood!"


    Leng Jingyao was completely disappointed when he saw this shrew-like daughter. Up to now, Leng Lingru is still stubborn.


    Leng Changrui just glanced at Old Man Leng lightly, and raised his hand again. Zhu Yiming got the order and said it again.


    This time, a person was escorted over, a middle-aged woman. She is Leng Xiaoyue in the mouths of Zhao Weiguo and Leng Lingru.


    When Zhao Weiguo saw Leng Xiaoyue, he pointed at her and said loudly, "It''s her, it''s her."


    Leng Lingru looked at Leng Xiaoyue, who shouldn''t have appeared, but appeared at this time, her face turned pale again, her whole body was suddenly paralyzed, and she fell to the ground.


    She knew that it was too late, everything was too late.


    It turned out that it was not because she was from the Leng family that the Leng family would shelter her and Leng Changrui would let her go, but because she completely touched her father''s bottom line and Leng Changrui''s bottom line.


    Looking at his gray-faced daughter, Leng Jingyao said to Zhang Haotian this time, "Haotian, take Leng Lingru and Zhang Yumin back. Take care of them in the future, and don''t come to Leng''s house again. Speaking of this, Old Man Leng Ru suddenly became ten years older and said with a heavy heart, "They are no longer Leng''s family."


    Cut off relations with Leng Lingru, and even cut off Zhang Yumin, her granddaughter.


    Zhang Yumin looked at the solemn and dignified grandpa, and suddenly burst into tears. She cried, "Grandpa, grandpa, do you want Min''er? Do you want Min''er?"


    Leng Jingyao didn''t pay attention to her, just stood up, and suddenly became much older, he said, "I''m too old, I can''t stand the toss, I''ll leave it to you here." ''s support left.


    This attitude completely showed that he did not recognize the firm attitude of Leng Lingru''s mother and daughter. Zhang Yumin cried and ran over to stop her and said, "Grandpa, don''t go, woo..., don''t go? Grandpa, do you really want Min''er?"


    Butler Lin looked at Zhang Yumin who was crying out of breath. He was very polite and alienated. He said, "Miss Zhang, the old man is tired. He is going to rest." , you can see this change.


    Leng Changrui looked at the old man who was leaving, and didn''t speak again. He just asked his subordinates to undo the handcuffs that Leng Lingru was wearing, then put on the military cap, and was about to leave.

 Chapter 894： Sever ties! (5)

    His attitude is very obvious. Since the old man wants to save Leng Ru''s life in the name of severing the relationship, then he will look at the old man''s face. Let Leng Lingru be spared this time, and the next time he commits the crime, whoever pleads for mercy will not help. .


    Seeing that Leng Changrui was about to leave with his subordinates, Li Mengxian couldn''t help but shouted, "Rui''er!" It was obvious that she was reluctant to leave her son immediately. The same Leng Jianfeng also wanted to have a good relationship with this son. It just seemed that the son never gave him a chance.


    Leng Changrui just nodded, looking at the eager eyes of Leng Jianfeng and his wife, he said uncomfortably, "I will come back with my junior sister next time."


    Listening to this, Leng Jianfeng and his wife were obviously excited, and nodded quickly, "Okay, okay, come back together."


    The old man left, and Leng Changrui left with his subordinates and the man named Zhao Weiguo. The brothers from the Leng family, the brothers from the Zhang family and their children who stayed behind sat there in silence.


    In fact, now no one can say that Leng Changrui is disregarding human feelings.


    Leng Lingru made such a big mistake, and Leng Changrui had already spared Leng Lingru for the sake of the old man. That is to say, as long as she stays at Zhang''s house peacefully and doesn''t look for trouble again, Leng Changrui will not look for her again. But on the contrary, no one really can save her.


    When Leng Lingru revealed the truth, and after the old man said such heartless remarks, he suddenly suffered a severe blow in his heart. She slumped on the ground, stunned.


    Suddenly she got up, cried and pleaded with her two brothers, "Big brother, I was wrong, I was wrong. Can you tell my father not to cut ties with me? Big brother, okay?" Jian Ning, said, "Second brother, please beg my father for me, okay? Don''t you love my little sister the most?"


    Looking at Leng Lingru with snot and tears, brothers Leng Jianfeng and Leng Jianning were not feeling well either. This younger sister, but they take care of the elder sister together. Her mother died after giving birth to her, and her father was so busy with work that he had no time to take care of his sister. It was their 8-year-old and 6-year-old brothers who made their younger sister, who was less than 1 year old, carry the feces and urine, and even the little sister''s first menstrual period when she was thirteen years old. Sanitary Pads.


    This younger sister is very spoiled by them, and she has a great temper. But she still has a good heart.


    But when did she start to become? Became a secret killer, harming people without blinking an eye, thinking that it was flawless, but I don''t know how to change it.


    They are also very disappointed with such a sister, and at the same time very sad.


    Looking at the indifferent brothers, Leng Lingru was really in a hurry. She apologized and said, "Big brother, second brother, I really knew I was wrong. Uuu..., I really did something wrong."


    Leng Jianfeng really didn''t know what to say, he just patted Leng Lingru on the shoulder and said, "Well, it''s good to know that I''m wrong, as long as I correct it, and seek forgiveness from my father in the future." There is no room for negotiation, just go to jail for decades or just be shot.


    For Leng Lingru, Ruier, who has the right to life and death, let her go. This is already because of her surname Leng. If she doesn''t know what to do, no one can save her.


    Leng Lingru was about to collapse. She knelt down to Li Mengxian and cried, "Sister-in-law, I beg you, let your son let me go, let me go." She understood now, in fact, the fundamental requirement It''s not his father, but Leng Changrui. It was just that Leng Changrui had already left, so she could only beg his mother.


    Li Mengxian frowned and said, "Little aunt, don''t do this, get up first, get up first."


    Kneeling Leng Lingru didn''t have any dignity at all. For losing the identity of the Leng family, this dignity was nothing. She only wants to return to Miss Leng''s identity now, even though she has already married into the Zhang family.


    Looking at Leng Lingru who couldn''t hold her back, Li Mengxian said bluntly, "Little aunt, Rui''er is my son, but you know Rui''er''s temper. No one can change the decisions he makes. So, little aunt, You don''t kneel on me anymore, it''s useless to kneel on me."


    It was just Li Mengxian''s last sentence that completely made Leng Lingru irrational. She stood up abruptly, and scolded, "Well, you Li Mengxian, do you think that without my daughter, your big daughter-in-law will be able to steal my father''s love, stop dreaming. In my father''s eyes, you are still The thief who robbed the house..."


    "Pa..." Leng Jianning suddenly blushed and gave Leng Lingru a big slap. Then, he said sharply to the Zhang family brothers, "Bring her back to your Zhang family, and leave the Leng family quickly." After speaking, he hugged his aggrieved wife and left. Hmph, since Leng Lingru doesn''t know the good and the bad, don''t blame his brother. If it weren''t for this time, he still doesn''t know that his wife has always been a thief in her sister''s mind, and she has always looked down on her sister-in-law. The wife is a thief, just took his heart away.


    Leng Lingru was slapped by her elder brother and finally woke up.


    She covered her face and cried helplessly, looking at the second brother who did not leave, pinning her hopes on the second brother Leng Jianning.


    Leng Jianning also stood up from his seat, shook his head at Leng Lingru, and left. The hurtful words Leng Lingru said to her sister-in-law at the end showed that she had completely changed at this time.


    As soon as he left, his wife and children also left.


    The rest of the Zhang family looked at each other in dismay, and they would never have imagined that letting Leng Lingru design Xiao Yao once would have such consequences that the loss outweighed the gains.


    The most important thing is not to gain, but to lose.


    If I knew that the Leng family was so heartless, why would they design and guide Leng Lingru to plot against Xiao Yao?


    But now, it''s time to cut off the relationship? It is very unfavorable for their Zhang family.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t know what happened to Leng''s family now. She is now following Xiao Sui''s tips, but she never imagined that Xia Xiaoliang would hide in a family she never thought of. .


    Xiao Yao confirmed to Xiao Sui again with a little doubt, "Xiao Sui, are you sure that you are not wrong? Is Xia Mo Liang really hiding here?"


    Xiao Sui nodded and said with absolute certainty, "It can''t be wrong, sister, it must be inside."


    After Xiao Yao knew where Xia Mo Liang was hiding, he did not continue to find out Xia Mo Liang. Since it was hidden in their house at the end of the summer, it means that their house must be suspicious.


    After confirming the answer, although he was shocked, he left quickly.


    Soon after three days passed, Xiao Yao announced to the public that as the largest shareholder of Zhang''s Group, it was time to hold a board meeting.


    Outside the Zhang Group''s door, a large number of news media reporters from all walks of life have been intercepted by security guards.

 Chapter 895： Intense fight! (1)

    This is the second-ranked company in China. Due to the turmoil in Zhang''s stock, it has caused huge losses. Coupled with the fact that some people took the opportunity to buy stocks secretly, the losses of Zhang''s family were even greater. Therefore, although this ranking is unknown, it is certain that it has definitely declined.


    However, after all, the Zhang Group is a large enterprise with a history of 100 years.


    However, what interests the news media reporters this time is not Zhang''s Group or Zhang''s stock, but Xiao Yao''s holding of Zhang''s Group 30? ? ? share. It became the major shareholder of Zhang Group. What does this mean? It means that after Xiao Yao broke up the Xiao Group, it is possible to turn the Zhang Group into her business.


    Xiao Yao''s ambition is so big, so rich, so powerful!


    This is the voice of many people.


    A girl under the age of eighteen has two big groups by herself. So surprising and admirable. In fact, there are only two groups of people in this board meeting.


    One is the Zhang family headed by Zhang Haofan who holds shares in the Zhang family, and the other is the Xiao Group directly represented by Xiao Yao.


    Now, this meeting is to see who Xiao Yao and Zhang Haofan are the controllers of the Zhang Group.


    Zhang Haofan and the others could only pray in secret, is Xiao Yao really only 30? ? ? , instead of reaching 51? ? ? share. Because, once Xiao Yao''s shares exceeded that of Zhang Haofan, it meant that the Zhang Group really had to change its name.


    Once in the conference room, Zhang Haofan, Zhang Haotian, and Zhang Haoyu glanced at the empty memory room, then raised their hands to look at their watches.


    Zhang Haoyu said, "You haven''t come yet?"


    Zhang Haofan and Zhang Haotian, especially Zhang Haotian, were extremely tired physically and mentally. Since Leng Lingru returned to Zhang''s house, he has been crying and crying, making him more and more annoyed and impatient. But he had to be patient to coax her. I haven''t slept well for three days.


    Zhang Haotian said, "It''s better not to come. We will announce it directly, and the power of the company is still in our Zhang family."


    This time, when the three of them came, they also brought a lawyer, just to prevent Xiao Yao from holding the Zhang family in control of the company, so that the wealth accumulated by the Zhang family for generations would be given to Xiao Yao for free.


    "Who said I didn''t come." A cold female voice came from outside.


    Hearing the voice of the person who was the least likely to see it, and then looking at the two people behind Xiao Yao, the Zhang family frowned, but they didn''t speak.


    Xiao Yao was wearing a red dress, which made her white and flawless skin more beautiful and attractive, and her temperament was as majestic as a queen.


    There were two people behind her. This time, it was Rong Jiang, the vice president of the Xiao Group, not Yang Yurong, but lawyer Wang of Xiao Yao.


    After Xiao Yao walked in, Rong Jiang pulled up the front chair without saying a word, and Xiao Yao sat down. After that, Rong Jiang and Lawyer Wang pulled out the chairs one by one and sat down.


    This made Zhang Haofan a little dissatisfied.


    He suppressed his angry voice and said, "Miss Xiao, that seat is not for you!"


    Xiao Yao''s seat is at the front of the conference table, which also represents the highest authority of the Zhang Group.


    Now Xiao shook his **** and sat down, what was the face of the three of them?


    Xiao Yao''s eyes were as clear as Qiuquan''s eyes, and he swept them lightly, and fell into the eyes of the three Zhang family, looking both mocking and disdainful.


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "Oh, where does Chairman Zhang think I should sit?" As he spoke, five fingers of pure white jade, as tender as scallions, tapped on the conference table.


    In an instant, there were seven people in the entire conference room, except for the sound of Xiao Yao''s fingers tapping on the table, the rest was the sound of each other''s breathing.


    Zhang Hongfan said in a deep voice, "Since Miss Xiao holds 30% of the shares of the ??? Group, she is the second largest shareholder of the Zhang Group, so," he pointed to the other side of the conference table, "Your position There!" Knowing Xiao Yao''s hands 30? ? ? At the time of the vote, the Zhang family transferred all the shares of Zhang Hongyu, Zhang Honglin and the rest of the Zhang family to Zhang Hongfan''s name, which means that he already has 36? ? ? Shares, he still occupies the identity of the largest shareholder.


    Of course this is when Xiao Yao is only 30? ? ? under the premise.


    As soon as Zhang Haofan''s voice fell, the entire conference room was silent again.


    The only two lawyers outside the world, although seemingly calm as always, they know that this is a battlefield without gunpowder smoke. The two sides of the battlefield are the Zhang family on one side and the Xiao Group on the other. Xiao shook them.


    However, even in these few short sentences, in the absence of gunpowder smoke, it is tit-for-tat, life and death.


    The two lawyers gave their employers each other, cheering up their sweat in their hearts, while wiping the sweat for themselves. Can they quit, this is too imposing and terrifying.


    Just when the Zhang family thought that Xiao Yao would be furious, they heard Xiao Yao say calmly, "Who said I was only 30????"


    As soon as these words came out, the three Zhang family''s hearts were pounding, and there was a very bad premonition.


    Zhang Hongyu asked with a sullen face, "How many shares do you have?" Is Xiao Yao playing with them? Suddenly this number, suddenly not that number.


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer directly, but asked sharply, "You didn''t see this shareholders meeting. Except for the Zhang family, I am Xiao Yao''s family. How many shares of the Zhang family do you think I hold?" She was a blow The kind where the dead don''t pay for their lives.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the three members of the Zhang family had a **** smell in their chests.


    The worst result is yet to come.


    Could it be that the Zhang Group is really going to fall into Xiao Yao''s hands?


    The lawyer standing behind the Zhang family was extremely surprised, Xiao Yao still holds 51? ? ? share. This is incredible.


    Zhang Hongyu said coldly, "Hmph, I don''t believe it!" He really couldn''t believe that Xiao Yao, with so much money, was able to buy the second largest company.


    Well, what Zhang Hongyu doesn''t know is. Xiao Yao is not short of money at all now, she even has the money to buy the entire Zhang Group, which used to be extremely valuable. However, money is not a waste of money. When Xiao Yao bought Zhang''s Group''s stock, she bought it when the Zhang''s Group''s stock fell, and when she bought Zhang''s, the core value was greatly discounted and lost a lot. So Xiao Yao didn''t spend much money to buy that 51? ? ? ticket.


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Oh, I don''t believe it. That''s fine." After that, Xiao Yao waved his hand.


    Attorney Wang received the boss''s instructions, and immediately took out the document, gave a copy to the Zhang family and the Zhang family lawyers, showed them, and said, "This document has been notarized, stamped with official seal, and has been filed in the law firm. It has full legal effect. Based on the description of this document, my client, Ms. Xiao Yao, already holds 51 shares of Zhang''s Group, and has become the largest shareholder of Zhang''s Group, and has the right to directly manage Zhang''s Group. "

 Chapter 896： Intense fight! (2)

    After saying this, Lawyer Wang sat back to Xiao Yao''s right.


    The three Zhang family looked at the resale and transfer documents of the former directors, as well as the documents with the official seal of the holding and controlling rights.


    Especially when you see a copy of the transfer of the Zhang family? ? ? Key shares, especially angry.


    Zhang Haofan asked sharply, "Xiao Yao, what despicable means did you use to get the people who split up to buy 2??? to you?"


    He absolutely did not believe that the people who separated from the family wanted to sell the stock because the value of the Zhang family''s stock fell. Because all of their Zhang family are from the island, it is absolutely impossible for them to commit such a betrayal, especially if they sold their stocks to the enemy - Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "Why didn''t they tell you? Because they were afraid that the Zhang Group would go bankrupt and bear the debt again, they couldn''t wait to sell all the stocks in their hands. Unfortunately, the person who bought it was me, Xiao. Shake it." It''s just that she used some means, that is, she used the soul-defying technique on them.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Zhang Haofan denied it without thinking, "Impossible!"


    Xiao Yao sneered again, "It may not be possible that I don''t know, and I don''t want to know," Xiao Yao suddenly became domineering and domineering, "What I know now is that I now hold Zhang''s 51??? I''m already a major shareholder of Zhang''s Group, and I have become a director of Zhang''s Group." It was obvious that she was in control of Zhang''s Group.


    Xiao Yao''s words are very clear. Of course, the three Zhang family understand Xiao Yao''s meaning. However, even if Xiao Yao has 51? ? ? It is impossible for them to hand over the Zhang Group to the enemy, so even if the fish die and the net is broken, he will never allow Xiao Yao to succeed. Zhang Haofan asked with a gloomy face and gritted his teeth, "What do you want?"


    Xiao Yao said with a serious face, "It''s very simple, I just want the Zhang Group!"


    "Impossible!" The three Zhang family refused directly. In my heart, I was evaluating the value of force. There was only one person in Xiao Yao, but there were three of them. According to the last time, Yuer and Xiao Yao''s force was no different, so this time the three would join forces and they would definitely be able to kill Xiao Yao. on hand.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the three of them shot at Xiao Yao, with a strong killing intent.


    Who is Xiao Yao, why can''t he feel the killing intent bursting out of them. However, even if the three of them went up against her together, she was ready to fight them before she came.


    Xiao Yao looked at Lawyer Wang and Rong Jiangdao, "Uncle, Lawyer Wang, wait outside first." Both of them were ordinary people.


    "No, Yao''er, I want to stay." When he said this, Rong Jiang looked at the three Zhang family with deep hatred.


    "uncle?"


    If Xiao Yao could call him uncle without his surname, there would be no one other than the Rong family. But the Rong family has long disappeared, so they disappeared. Could it be that there is still a net that leaked?


    The three Zhang family frowned and thought when they heard Xiao Yao''s address to this middle-aged man.


    Zhang Haotian looked at Rong Jiang and said with a little doubt, "Who are you?"


    The hatred that Rong Jiang had endured for more than ten years broke out at this moment when Zhang Haotian asked questions. He walked to Zhang Haotian and followed, holding Zhang Haotian''s collar, and scolded with hatred to the sky, "Zhang Haotian, you bastard, you white-eyed wolf, where did you get my brother?"


    The two lawyers watched the battle between the two parties and opened the door neatly and exited. It would be better for them to withdraw, so as not to affect them.


    As soon as Rong Jiang''s words fell, Zhang Haotian was stunned. He looked at the slightly old middle-aged man in front of him, and in his impression, he had no impression at all.


    Zhang Haotian was scolded by a stranger by his collar, and he felt very uncomfortable. He quickly pushed Rong Dong away in three or two times, and he said angrily, "You lunatic, who are you? Who is your brother? Ah? How do I know where your brother is going?"


    Rong Jiang said angrily, "Heh, who am I? Zhang Haotian, you bastard, you are really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. At the beginning, you pretended to be a poor man and befriended my brother with the righteousness of the rivers and lakes. You forgot what!"


    When Zhang Haotian heard this, he looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He widened his eyes and stammered, "You, you, you are Rong Jiang?! Rong Ye''s younger brother!"


    Hearing this answer, Rong Jiang said with a sneer, "Haha, you finally remembered me. I never thought that the little beggar who was going to take food from the dog''s mouth would be the second young master of the dignified Zhang family, haha, what a god. What a big joke!" After speaking, Rong Jiang really laughed and burst into tears.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Haotian was annoyed when he thought of that dark history. If it wasn''t to get close to the eldest young master of the Rong family, he would have to disguise himself as a little beggar.


    "Why, you''ve become angry?" Rong Jiang continued, "but that''s also true. Haha, if the upper-class people know that now the second master of the Zhang family was actually a beggar before, you say, what kind of vision would they be? What''s your attitude?"


    Rong Jiang vented all the hatred he had accumulated over the past ten years, all his anger.


    Xiao Yao sneered beside him and said, "That''s needless to say, of course, yo, Master Zhang Er, so you are a beggar!"


    "Shut up!" Zhang Haotian said angrily again. He thought that the Rong family had disappeared, and no one except the high-level people on Wuyou Island knew that he once dressed up as a beggar. However, now a family member Rong suddenly appeared, and he directly exposed his bottom line, how could he not be angry.


    Rong Jiang said, "Shut up? Zhang Haotian, what right do you have to shut me up now. If it wasn''t because you harmed my brother and my whole family, why would I be the only one left in my Rong family? Wolf!"


    Xiao Yao swept three shots with sharp eyes, and said sharply, "Uncle, please rest assured, if you kill the Rong family, none of them will be able to escape!"


    That''s right, Rong Jiang is Xiao Yao''s uncle, Xiao Yao''s father''s younger brother!


    He has only changed his appearance now, but he has not changed his name. There are too many people named Rong Jiang in the world, and they will not check them one by one. The most important thing is that they will never think that Rong Jiang will still use his original name.


    Before the Rong family disappeared, Rong Jiang was in high school. It happened to be the summer vacation. Rong Jiang went to a classmate''s house in the countryside. In that remote village, he could not receive any information. Therefore, Rong Jiang, who had a lot of fun in the countryside, did not know that the Rong family had disappeared.


    When he got the news, he had just arrived in the rural town. His classmate finally got through to his BB pager and told him that something had happened to his house. The Rong family disappeared overnight, so he could never go back to Rong''s house. .

 Chapter 897： Intense fight! (3)

    After receiving this news, Rong Jiang didn''t believe in such absurd things at all. When he was about to confirm the truth of the matter, another friend of his told him that he must never go home. He had some people here, and to find out his whereabouts would definitely be against him, so he couldn''t go back directly. Home, and can no longer appear in the capital, and then cut off contact.


    Rong Jiang didn''t know at all, what happened? How could the Rong family suddenly disappear overnight? This is simply impossible.


    However, he knew that his friend could not deceive him at all. In order to understand the truth, he used a unique disguising technique through the grandfather of his country friend to make a major adjustment to his appearance. After seeing it, Rong Jiang was amazed, even his family would definitely not recognize him.


    Therefore, Rong Jiang, who had changed his appearance, secretly returned to the Rong''s house to take a look around, very quiet.


    At this time, he had confirmed that the Rong family was indeed gone. Rong Jiang, who endured great sadness and grief, hurriedly left around the Rong family for fear of being recognized by others.


    Later, through the skills of his friend''s grandfather, he has been wearing the appearance of fading before age, and then regained a new identity, and then returned to the capital. While working, he inquired and carefully investigated the truth of the disappearance of the Rong family.


    A year later, he suddenly saw a person in the newspaper. Although his face had changed, Rong Jiang recognized him at a glance.


    This man used to be his brother''s good friend, the little beggar his brother met on the street, and was adopted by the housekeeper of the Rong family. After that, they became good friends.


    Later, because the eldest young master and his adopted son were having an unpleasant quarrel, the housekeeper''s grandfather sent him to study abroad in an attempt to resolve their rigid relationship.


    However, now that the Rong family has disappeared, why did he become the son-in-law of the Leng family? Most importantly, how could he be Zhang Haotian, the second young master of the Zhang family, who was protected from the air?


    Didn''t he get into trouble while studying abroad, and his brother wanted to go abroad to solve the trouble for him, but the plane crashed and there were no bones left?


    But after my brother passed away, I didn''t see him come back. The Rong family disappeared, and he was not seen. Now, he appeared as the second young master of the Zhang family and the son-in-law of the Leng family.


    Rong Jiang, who felt that the matter was not simple, did not immediately question Zhang Haotian, but secretly inquired about this Zhang Haotian.


    Later, I finally learned that the so-called second young master who protects the secret is basically hidden from people''s eyes and ears. The real him is as a beggar orphan, close to his brother and close to the Rong family. The reason is, to let the family down.


    He also found out that when he encountered trouble abroad that year and asked his brother to deal with it, it was just to harm his brother. He also found out that there seems to be a force behind the Zhang family, and this force is the force that really harmed the Rong family.


    After he found this, he knew that to fight against that force with his own strength was simply a situation of hitting an egg with a stone.


    Therefore, he endured humiliation and burdens while working while building his power.


    It''s just that his identity cannot be exposed, so resources are limited, and it is impossible to establish a large-scale force.


    A few years later, he saw Xiao Yao in the newspaper.


    At that time, although Xiao Yao had a birthmark on his face, he might be connected by blood, and Rong Jiang recognized her at a glance as the Rong family, and more likely the daughter of his brother. Because Xiao Yao''s facial features are too similar to his brother''s lover at the time.


    Then, he put everything down and approached Xiao Yao, the only relative he knew, who applied to be the vice president of her company.


    Rong Jiang knew that there was a force behind the Rong family, for Xiao Yao''s safety, so he did not step forward to meet Xiao Yao rashly, but silently took care of everything in the company for Xiao Yao.


    Recognizing Xiao Yao after Xiao Yao acquired Zhang''s stock.


    After Xiao Yao healed Shangguan Feng, he was inquiring about the Rong family.


    After Rong Jiang found out, he had been thinking deeply.


    Xiao Yao is really the daughter of Xiao Shanshan of the Xiao family, that is 100% the daughter of his brother Rong Ye, the child of the Rong family. Otherwise, Xiao Yao asked what the Rong family was doing.


    Although he knew that Xiao Yao was the child of the Rong family, at the moment of real confirmation, Rong Jiang was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night. He has been considering whether to tell Xiao Yao that he is her uncle Rong Jiang.


    After thinking about it all night, he decided not to tell Xiao Yao.


    Since then, he has kept the secret a secret.


    It was not until Xiao Yao suddenly launched a fierce attack on the Zhang Group, secretly tinkering with the Zhang Group''s stock, that he knew that Xiao Yao was going to deal with the Zhang family.


    Rong Jiang felt that he should recognize Xiao Yao and deal with the Zhang family together with her. He could not let Xiao Yao face the Zhang family alone.


    Xiao Yao actually suspected Rong Jiang''s identity for a long time. Because when she saw Rong Jiang, she was very kind, just like the kindness between relatives. It''s just that she rarely comes to the company, and she hasn''t seen Rong Jiang a few times in the past two years. In addition, she is busy, so she didn''t confirm his true identity.


    It was not until Rong Jiang came over by himself that he realized that this person was her uncle. What only puzzled her was that her uncle should be a young talent in his 30s, but this man was obviously in his 40s. It was only later that I found out that his face was real, but it was made old by a special method.


    After meeting Rong Jiang, Xiao Yao realized why no one in the upper circle of the capital knew the fact that Zhang Haotian, the second young master of the Zhang family, was Rong Ye''s good friend.


    Because he became a good friend with Rong Ye, although he was also called Zhang Haotian, but that person was an orphan since he was a child, and later became a beggar, and was later adopted by the Rong family''s housekeeper. So after the Rong family disappeared, everyone mistakenly thought that Rong Ye''s good friends disappeared together with the Rong family.


    In addition, when Zhang Haotian approached the Rong family, it was easy to be too easy, and it was completely different from now.


    It was never a coincidence that two very different people were never linked together. However, only when Rong Jiang grew up with Zhang Haotian would he recognize Zhang Haotian at a glance.


    In fact, the real Zhang Haotian was the second young master of the Zhang family. The forces behind him planned to target the Rong family. He was only ordered to approach the Rong family. Of course, this approach is only to overthrow the Rong family in the future.


    Later, after Xiao Shanshan fell in love with the Rong family.


    The forces behind him plan to have a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    It not only destroyed the happiness of the Xiao family''s daughter, but also put the Rong family in the palm of his hand.


    After Rong Ye fell in love with Xiao Shanshan, Zhang Haotian had a big quarrel with Rong Ye, saying that Rong Ye robbed his goddess. As a good friend Rong Ye, he thinks that anything can be given to Zhang Haotian, but not Xiao Shanshan. He loves Xiao Shanshan, and will not give up his girlfriend because of his good friend''s liking.


    After that, in order to ease the relationship between the two, the housekeeper sent Zhang Haotian abroad.

 Chapter 898： Intense fight! (4)

    Three months later, Zhang Haotian called and said that he had gotten into a lot of trouble with the local forces.


    Although Rong Ye had an unpleasant quarrel with Zhang Haotian about his girlfriend, but his relationship with Zhang Haotian for more than ten years was there, and he could not ignore Zhang Haotian''s life or death.


    Therefore, Rong Ye planned to go abroad. Due to the lack of time, Rong Ye directly chartered the flight.


    However, Rong Ye was a descendant of the Rong family after all, and all his actions were kept secret from the outside world.


    But I didn''t think so, this time I will never see anyone again.


    It was said that the plane exploded suddenly, and Rong Ye could not see anyone when he was born, nor did he see a corpse when he died.


    With no bones or bodies, the Rong family didn''t think Rong Ye was dead at all.


    Rong Ye''s disappearance is not known to outsiders, but the only people who do know are the Rong Xiao family. The two families were secretly searching for Rong Ye, while comforting Xiao Shanshan.


    After Xiao Shanshan learned that Rong Ye was missing, she remembered the legend of the fate of the Xiao family''s daughter. In addition to the daughter of Tianming, the Xiao family daughters are Kefuming, and they are lonely and desperate all their lives. Although she knew that Kefu was artificial.


    Xiao Shanshan really thought it was the misfortune she brought to Rong Ye. If it weren''t for her falling in love with Rong Ye, Rong Ye would not have had an accident, and he would be blaming and sad, but there was no time for pain and sadness at the moment. It''s important to find someone.


    Xiao Shanshan, as the daughter of the Xiao family, must have a certain ability.


    She applied for dropping out, using all the forces in her hand to secretly search for Rong Ye, and on the other hand she found out that she was pregnant. She must protect this child, she can''t let those people stare at her.


    Therefore, in order to protect the child, let the subordinates continue to search, and discuss with the Xiao family to find a safe place to give birth to the child. Afterwards, it was rumored that the second master of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhenxin, disappeared in the capital overnight.


    Xiao Shanshan''s disappearance suddenly caught those people off guard. However, since they couldn''t find Xiao Shanshan, they went to question the Xiao family.


    Those people secretly attacked the Xiao family. In order to resist the assassination of those people and protect the rest of the Xiao family, Xiao Yao¡¯s eldest brother and nephew Xiao Jingtao resisted with all their strength. In this battle, they were seriously injured. Grandpa Xiao''s eldest brother was seriously injured and died. Xiao Jingtao was also seriously injured and lay dying on the bed. Fortunately, he survived, but he fell ill since then.


    The two men in charge of the Xiao family, one passed away, the other was seriously injured, and the rest were the woman and three young children, but the Xiao family kept the news so tightly that they did not notify Xiao Zhenxin and his wife.


    Those people are looking at this situation, and they are still hiding Xiao Shanshan''s whereabouts. In addition, the Rong family also seemed to have found some clues about them, so they had to put it down first and force Xiao Shanshan out.


    Six months later, Xiao Shanshan appeared.


    Seeing Xiao Shan''s appearance, those people went to Xiao Shanshan directly, told her Rong Ye''s whereabouts, and asked Xiao Shanshan to persuade the Rong family to step down, otherwise Rong Ye would die.


    As a last resort, for the sake of Rong Ye''s life, Xiao Shanshan hurriedly found the then-owner and president Rong Xuzheng. This is what Shen Wanshan saw.


    Of course, Xiao Yao deduced the latter based on what happened at that time as told by Rong Jiang and the Xiao family.


    Later, the Rong family agreed to withdraw, but the Rong family did not have time to choose a successor from the aristocratic family, and then Xiao Shanshan disappeared, and the Rong family also disappeared. Therefore, the day after President Rong resigned, the Rong family disappeared.


    The Rong family disappeared suddenly, like a group of dragons without a leader. The political and business worlds were in chaos, and the national economy was almost paralyzed. Several big families fought for that position. In the end, it was the Leng family who was personally taught by Mr. Rong, and the smoke in the country stopped temporarily. This down.


    The Seven Great Families also became the Six Great Families. Except for the Xiao Clan, all the aristocratic families were re-ranked.


    This is the purpose of those people killing two birds with one stone, which not only made the Xiao family''s descendants miserable, but also caused chaos in the country.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t understand. According to the situation at the time, it was easy for those people to take the opportunity to take the position, but why was the Leng family still taking the position?


    After listening to Rong Jiang''s words, Zhang Haotian finally understood who the other party was, but how could he possibly admit to that shameful black history.


    Zhang Haotian said angrily, "I don''t know you at all, and I don''t know your brother or anything. I have been abroad since I was a child, so I don''t have any friends in China." He took off his pants and farted, obviously just called out Rong Jiang''s.


    Rong Jiang was denied by Zhang Haotian and was so angry that he was speechless. He pointed at Zhang Haotian and shouted, "Zhang Haotian, don''t you get retribution for doing something that hurts the world?"


    Zhang Hongyu suddenly walked to Rong Jiang and shouted, "You lunatic, my uncle said that he doesn''t know you, so don''t bite people."


    bump¡­


    It was Zhang Hongyu''s voice when he fell down on the chair.


    When Zhang Haofan and Zhang Haotian reacted, Xiao Yao was already withdrawing his hand.


    "Yu''er!"


    "Yu''er!"


    The brothers quickly helped Zhang Hongyu up to check his injuries.


    After taking Zhang Hongyu''s pulse, Zhang Haotian said angrily with a murderous look, "Xiao Yao, how dare you!"


    Xiao Yao clapped his palms and said with a sneer, "Joke, he dares to do something to my uncle, why don''t I dare to do it to him!"


    It turned out that when Zhang Hongyu shouted at Rong Jiang, he was thinking of grabbing Rong Jiang, and then coercing Xiao Yao to give up the 51 of the Zhang Group? ? ? ticket.


    It''s just that he has to move very fast, but no matter how fast he is, Xiao Yaokuai, who has never been strictly guarding them. Zhang Hongyu moved his hand, and Xiao Yao''s palm had already shot at Zhang Hongyu. Zhang Hongyu was intent on grabbing Rong Jiang, and had no defense against Xiao Yao at all, and Zhang Haofan''s brothers had no time to stop Xiao Yao.


    Zhang Hongyu covered his chest, and looked at Xiao Yao with resentment. But soon, Xiao Yao gave him the answer.


    Xiao Yao said, "Zhang Hongyu, the last time you tried to break into the Xiao family''s ancestral hall, you escaped, and now you have committed my hand again. How about it, does it feel good to be injured in the same place?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words came out, the three Zhang family were shocked.


    Zhang Hongyu said in shock, "You actually knew it was me last time?!"


    Xiao Yao raised his head slightly and said contemptuously at him, "Of course, no matter how much mask you wear, no matter how well you hide it, you won''t be able to hide from my fiery eyes."


    "So, this is the real reason why you want to attack the Zhang Group!"


    Zhang Haofan and the others suddenly came to their senses. However, they were astonished in their hearts, it turned out that they had fallen into Xiao Yao''s trap so early. Xiao Yao had long known that the Zhang family belonged to the Xuanyuan family, so when she found an opportunity, she started to do it.

 Chapter 899： Intense fight! (5)

    "Right, but there''s no reward," Xiao Yao''s tone changed and he asked coldly, "How do I get into Wuyou Island?"


    Sanssouci? !


    She had already found Sanssouci Island.


    The three Zhang family were shocked, but Xiao Yao didn''t make a sound, and right under their noses, they found Wuyou Island! However, except that the people on the island were controlled by the "poison of mind control", it was impossible to know the name of Sanyou Island from their mouths.


    So how did Xiao Yao know about it?


    Although the Zhang family had doubts, as the guardians of the Xuanyuan family''s white tiger clan, their determination should not be underestimated. Even so, they would not ask Xiao Yao.


    Zhang Haotian stood up and shouted at Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, since you already know about Wuyou Island, don''t even think about going out of this door today."


    Xiao Yao is the daughter of destiny. The education they received since childhood is that when they meet the daughter of destiny, they must kill Wushe, otherwise there will be endless troubles!


    At the beginning, they didn''t think that the Daughter of Destiny was so powerful, and they didn''t think that they would have such good luck, that the Daughter of Destiny would appear in their generation.


    Unexpectedly, after they easily calculated Xiao Shanshan and the Rong family, a Daughter of Destiny really appeared.


    You must know that before this Daughter of Destiny appeared, they also knew that she was the daughter of the Xiao family more than a year ago. It''s just that at that time, she had always been a cowardly child who was bullied by others. Back then, the people on their island were silently speechless. Even if the Xiao family daughter who appeared in the Xiao family was not a heroine, she was stronger than the average person. Look at this, it''s nothing but good at learning.


    At that time, they looked down on this Xiao family girl in various ways, so they relaxed some monitoring of her existence.


    But who would have imagined that this girl from the Xiao family seemed to have developed skills overnight, and knew both martial arts and medicine.


    All of this appeared like a mystery, then met Leng Changrui, and then grew rapidly at a lightning-fast speed. It was also overnight, and the streets and alleys were likely to talk about this powerful martial artist and superb medical skills. The girl, simply escaped their surveillance.


    Seeing the rapid growth of the Xiao family''s daughter, someone on the island immediately spoke to the Lord and strangled the Xiao family''s daughter in the cradle. But it was unexpected, the Lord seemed to be very interested in the Xiao family daughter, so he wanted to let her grow up, thinking about how far she had grown, he would kill again.


    However, many things are often unexpected, that is, the priests in their clan have never figured out that this Xiao family daughter is actually the daughter of destiny who has only been born in hundreds of years.


    But she happened to show up.


    When everyone said again that they wanted to kill the Daughter of Destiny before she grew up, the Lord seemed to be even more interested. He said, "For a thousand years, the Xuanyuan family has never fought against the Daughter of Destiny. This time, the deity Xuanyuan Killing Heaven wants to fight the Daughter of Destiny. In the end, it is the killing of the sky or the protection of the sky, which is more powerful?"


    The arrogance and domineering tone of this tone is very convincing to the younger generation. However, the elders of the older generation are trying their best to persuade them to cry, not to gamble, what to do.


    Brother Zhang Haofan belonged to the elders of the previous generation, but they could not convince the lord of this generation, so they could only obey.


    Wait until the Daughter of Destiny is 18 years old before starting.


    However, the people on the island, including the Venerable Lord, would not have thought that they would have already started to do it without waiting for Xiao Yao to be 18 years old, and they were still passive.


    Even if the Lord knew, he would not blame them. After speaking, he was highly vigilant and prepared for battle.


    Zhang Haofan also stood up, and the brothers were ready to go.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said coldly, "Today I want to see who doesn''t want to walk out of this door." Zhang Haotian and Zhang Haofan looked at each other, and then they shot at the same time, but the direction of the shot was different. Different.


    Zhang Haotian was indeed attacking Xiao Yao directly with his internal force, but Zhang Haofan shot at Rong Jiang who was standing behind Xiao Yao.


    However, before he got close to Rong Jiang, he seemed to be bounced back by an inexplicable force.


    bump!


    Zhang Haofan flew straight up, then leaned back and fell directly to the ground, also bringing down a chair.


    "Big brother!"


    "dad!"


    Zhang Haotian and Zhang Haofan screamed in shock.


    They would never have thought that before they could make a move, they had already fallen two.


    Zhang Haofan clearly felt that Rong Jiang was just an ordinary person, and he knew the inner strength of martial arts at all, so what was that inexplicable strength? Could it be that the internal force released by Xiao Yao was protecting Rong Jiang?


    But it''s impossible to think about it, Xiao Yao is now concentrating on dealing with Haotian, and he doesn''t have any extra inner strength to protect Rong Jiang.


    So what exactly is that power?


    Zhang Haofan, who did not believe in evil, once again slashed towards Rong Jiang with his palm.


    The answer was obvious, he was bounced back by the force again.


    bump!


    Zhang Haofan fell to the ground again, and then spit out a large mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Hongyu shouted in fear and surprise, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Zhang Haofan could no longer stand up. He was attacked by his own internal strength and suffered serious internal injuries.


    Here Zhang Haotian also fought very fiercely with Xiao Yao.


    Although this conference room looks very large, for the masters of both sides who practice martial arts and can fly over the eaves and walls, it is difficult for them to perform their tricks in such a place, so the two sides can only fight on their inner strength.


    In the small conference room, there was a crackling sound of the table breaking, the chair falling to the ground, and the sound of broken vases and porcelain, chaos!


    Xiao Yao had been testing Zhang Hao''s inner strength before so that he could win by himself.


    Just as soon as he shot, Zhang Haotian''s internal strength was not as strong and strong as Zhang Hongyu''s previous internal strength. Xiao Yao, who was concerned, immediately put his hands together to make a fist, and then a punch hit Zhang Haotian''s left chest, and Zhang Haotian also exerted his internal strength. , a palm wind directly slashed towards Xiao Yao''s left shoulder, Xiao Yao didn''t have time, and was slapped by him.


    "Yo''er!" Rong Jiang''s eyes widened, and he shouted with great concern.


    "Uncle!" Zhang Hongyu also shouted worriedly.


    At this time, Zhang Haotian and Xiao Yao fought and separated, and both sides retreated after the momentum of the internal force.


    However, after Zhang Haotian stepped back, he directly hit the wall behind him, and with a "bump", Zhang Haotian knelt down habitually.


    Although Xiao Yao was also injured, he only took a few steps back, and then he stood still unharmed.


    "Yao''er, are you okay?" After Xiao Yao stood firm, Rong Jiang ran to Xiao Yao anxiously, pulled her up and down to check, and said, "Yao''er, I just saw that he hit you. , are you okay?"


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Uncle, it''s just a slight injury, I''m fine, don''t worry."

 Chapter 900： Whole dead people dont pay for their lives! (1)

    After Rong Jiang listened to Xiao Yao''s words, a stone fell in his heart, and then he scolded, "You child, how can you fight the three of them alone? What if you can''t beat them?"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Uncle, I am obviously fighting against Zhang Haotian alone, how can I count three?" Blame the Zhang Haofan brothers for miscalculation.


    If the two brothers teamed up to face her, she wouldn''t necessarily win so easily. But they wanted to catch Rong Jiang, who had no internal strength in martial arts, so it was no wonder she. Since she dares to keep Rong Jiang, she must take measures to protect him.


    However, this is also thanks to Xiaoba and Xiaosui for their help.


    They used their spiritual power and suffocation to protect Rong Jiang. As long as they used their internal power to deal with Rong Jiang, they would definitely be bounced back by his own internal power. Unprepared, you can only hurt yourself with your own internal strength.


    Seeing the three people lying on their knees and vomiting blood, Xiao Yao took a few steps forward and said with a smile, "Are the three still fighting?"


    Now that all three were seriously injured, Xiao Yao wanted to take their lives easily.


    Zhang Haofan gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Yao, give up. Even if we die, we won''t tell you how to get in."


    Xiao Yao suddenly said, "Do you know where Feng Laiyi went?"


    As soon as Fenglaiyi was mentioned, the three of them raised their heads in disbelief, and said in surprise, "It''s actually you?!"


    Feng Laiyi has been missing for more than a year, and the Honorable Lord has sent many people to look for it, but there is no trace. But I didn''t expect that she would be kidnapped by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao nodded in denial and said, "It''s me. However, I''ll help you save a person who has a different opinion, so don''t thank you too much!"


    "Pfft!" Zhang Haotian finally spit it out after hearing Xiao Yao''s words.


    "So, you''d better speak out, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will disappear like Feng Laiyi!"


    "You dare!" Zhang Haofan shouted in a panic.


    "Try it and see if you dare!"


    Latest breaking headlines, latest breaking headlines¡­


    Starting today, Xiao Yao has fully accepted the Zhang Group.


    Xiao Yao owns Zhang Group 51? ? ? The vote, the largest shareholder of Zhang''s Group, has officially become the actual controlling shareholder of Zhang''s Group.


    The Zhang Group is about to become a branch of the Xiao Group.


    As long as netizens watch the news online, as long as they open the home page, the news on the screen is all news that the Zhang Group has changed owners, and the owner of the change is Xiao Yao, who has been in the limelight recently.


    Some netizens were indignant. They scolded Xiao Yao for being cold-blooded and ruthless, disregarding family affection for a little benefit.


    They said, now the whole nation does not know that Xiao Yao is the future daughter-in-law of the Leng family, but this daughter-in-law has not recognized her six relatives before she enters the house. The Zhang family is the husband of Leng Lingru, the eldest miss of the Leng family. Xiao Yao actually attacked the Zhang family, the in-laws of the Leng family, in this way, and the attack was not ordinary, and he directly took the Zhang family as his own. Such a person may not be too scary.


    As soon as this post came out, there were supporters who retorted: Youdao is a shopping mall like a battlefield - cruel and ruthless. Since you can''t keep your own company, you can''t blame others. Xiao Yao has this ability, why can''t she take down the Zhang Group? You should be jealous and jealous. I believe that if you have the ability to win such a large group, you will not be merciful, and you will not care about your family. So please, don''t eat grapes that say grapes are sour.


    Soon there were three waves of people on the Internet, one wave accused Xiao Yao of being cold-blooded and ruthless, one wave supported Xiao Yao in the shopping mall as a battlefield, and the other wave was neutral watching the excitement.


    However, among the three waves of people, there are still many netizens who accuse Xiao Yao.


    After all, the Zhang family and the Leng family are related by marriage, and Xiao Yao is half of the Leng family. She just won the Zhang family''s more than 100-year-old company. In their eyes, this is more interest than family affection.


    The storm continued to ferment.


    Just when netizens were arguing on the Internet, an anonymous netizen from a police station on the Internet suddenly broke the news: Those who say Xiao Yao is ruthless, listen carefully. I was the investigator who assisted the last time about the Xiao Group''s drug incident. Last time, at the request of the person in charge of the Xiao Group, our police station did not announce the final result of the case, just to save the face of some so-called relatives and give them a trace of affection.


    As soon as this post came out, all netizens started to get excited.


    Looking at this post, you know that there must be an inside story that they don''t know.


    For example, regarding the two drug incidents, everyone knew clearly that someone was framing Xiao Yao. Regarding the transport of drugs by Xiao Yun Express Company, it was already known that the competitor Xia Tong Logistics Company framed it. The truth behind the drug abuse incident was never announced.


    Another netizen said that at the request of the person in charge of the Xiao Group, the truth result was not announced, just to leave a trace of affection for a relative.


    Upon hearing this, everyone guessed that the so-called relatives were the Zhang family.


    Could it be that the Zhang family was behind the drug incident and murdered the Xiao Group?


    Netizens eager to know the truth quickly urged anonymous netizens to tell them the truth.


    This anonymous netizen couldn''t stand everyone''s urging, and finally said: In fact, the three main businesses of the Xiao Group were all framed by the same family.


    Due to a certain group''s own internal management problems, the stock was under control. Some shareholders and shareholders were afraid of taking on large debts, so they quickly sold their stocks, which happened to be bought by Xiao Yao. A certain lady listened to the rumors and believed that Miss Xiao was secretly making trouble, so a certain woman secretly bought a family member of a migrant worker from a real estate company under Xiao''s real estate company on the basis that she was the daughter of a certain family, and then there was the so-called "cutting corners" , resulting in a collapse accident of construction in progress.


    Later, a certain lady''s husband''s family followed up with two frame-ups. In fact, apart from the fact that the exploded Quan Jincheng Guild Hall provided a drug-taking place that they secretly designed, it was also that Xiatong Company framed the Xiaoyun Company for transporting drugs, and they secretly instigated it. .


    Everyone said that the whole family framed Miss Xiao together. You said that Miss Xiao was cold-blooded and ruthless. Then what was it when they framed Miss Xiao? Is it a snake venomous intestine? Otherwise, why is it so ruthless, it is not enough to kill once, but two or three times...


    As soon as the truth about these three cases came out, netizens were blown away again.


    I rely on, so this is the truth.


    Isn''t a certain woman Leng Lingru, who was supposed to marry into the Zhang family, Leng Changrui''s aunt. A certain group is not alluding to the Zhang Group.


    It''s unbelievable that a self-confessed aunt, a Zhang family who thinks they have relatives, secretly framed a daughter-in-law whose design was not yet time-honored.

 Chapter 901： Whole dead people dont pay for their lives! (2)

    I said, Miss Xiao, why did she disregard the favor of her relatives and announce that she became the controlling shareholder of the Zhang Group. It turned out that Zhang Jiaxian shamelessly provoked Miss Xiao. They don''t care about relatives, so why does Miss Xiao care about relatives?


    There were still three waves of people, but the first wave of people who obviously scolded Xiao Yao and the third wave of neutral people had decreased.


    However, there are still many people who think that the anonymous policeman cannot fully believe what he said, because he did not present strong evidence.


    At this moment, the news reported by a certain news media made them have to believe it, because the report contained pictures and truth.


    This news reports what happened at the first shareholder meeting held by the Zhang Group after Xiao Yao became the largest shareholder.


    Reports say they don''t know what happened at the shareholder meeting. However, when they walked out of the group gate, everyone could clearly see Xiao Yao''s red and swollen face and the slap prints on both sides of her face. She was helped out by the vice president of the Xiao Group.


    When the reporters saw Xiao Yao like this, they swarmed up and asked, "Miss Xiao Yao, what happened? How are you injured? Are you seriously injured?"


    Xiao Yao frowned, and the weight of his limp body rested on Rong Jiang, who was supporting her. Listening to the reporter''s words, she opened her mouth to answer, but her brows furrowed even deeper, looking very painful.


    All the reporters saw that Xiao Yao, who was originally as beautiful as jade, unparalleled in beauty, and in high spirits, turned into a disfigured, shaky person, as fragile as a porcelain doll, and shattered when touched.


    This made the reporters feel extremely distressed and pitiful, at the same time furious and indignant.


    This is Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao, who is skilled in martial arts and skilled in medicine, how did she become like this, ah?


    Looking at these slap prints and the puffy face, I was absolutely sure that it was hit by a man, and it was also hit by a man.


    But Xiao Yao was only the first time he came to Zhang''s Group to attend the shareholders'' meeting, so why was he beaten? And hit so hard, so badly?


    It''s just that, who is qualified to beat Xiao Yao, the eldest miss of the Xiao family, and even the future daughter-in-law of the Leng family?


    There is only one answer, and that is the son-in-law of the Leng family, Leng Lingru''s husband, as an elder, he is the de facto uncle of Young Master Leng, and now also Xiao Yao''s nominal uncle - Zhang Haotian.


    All the reporters started to make up their minds.


    However, everyone''s unanimous guess is that Xiao Yao now holds Zhang''s 30? ? ? Then the Zhang family, especially Zhang Haotian, were very angry. How can outsiders own so much of the Zhang family''s stock, so at the shareholders meeting, Xiao Yao was forced to transfer the stock back to the Zhang family, but Xiao Yao refused, which made Zhang Haotian angry, and in a fit of rage, he hit him twice. Slap.


    Xiao Yao has martial arts skills, but the person who beat her was her uncle who was related to her relatives. No matter how high her martial arts skills were, she couldn''t fight back. Otherwise, it would be bad for the outside world who didn''t know the truth to add another charge of disrespecting the elders to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao, such a slender, weak girl, can''t stand a beating from Zhang Haotian, who is as strong as a cow, no.


    The reporters who guessed the truth, seeing Xiao Yao''s pain and inconvenience to answer, no longer turned to her, but to the Vice President of the Xiao Group, Vice President Rong Jiang.


    "Mr. Rong, what happened at the shareholders'' meeting? Why was Miss Xiao Yao injured? Who was it?"


    Rong Jiang, who was asked questions by the reporters, carefully guarded Xiao Yao with both hands, preventing these reporters from touching Xiao Yao, but his face was serious and somewhat troubled. What happened, as a subordinate, it is inconvenient for me to say or comment,"


    Immediately, the conversation changed, and he said sharply and angrily, "But as an ordinary person, it''s really too much for someone to use a certain identity to coerce a child into handing over what she has. Really, really Too much."


    Hearing him say this, the three Zhang family were so angry that they vomited blood. They had never seen black and white like this.


    The three of them were all angry at this time, but the three of them were all under control, and they couldn''t speak, their whole faces turned blue and purple.


    But these expressions fell in the eyes of the reporters, and there is only one idiom to describe them - angry and angry!


    After Rong Jiang said this, he also saw the three Zhang family. Rong Jiang''s face was very ugly. After he pouted, he said to the reporters, "Friends of the reporters, let me go, I have to give it to me. The boss went to the hospital, she is very uncomfortable now."


    Hearing what Rong Jiang said, all the reporters quickly got out of the way.


    Then, Rong Jiang helped Xiao Yao to get into the car that had already been prepared.


    As soon as he got into the car and closed the door, and when he couldn''t see anything inside, Rong Jiang immediately put on a smile and said, "Yo''er, it really belongs to you. Now, the Zhang brothers and their sons are really dumb eating Huanglian¡ª - I can''t tell you the bitterness, haha, it''s so funny."


    Rong Jiang suddenly burst into laughter, laughing ridiculously, and he burst into tears.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s face returned to normal, as white as jade, smooth and clear, and there was no redness, swelling and slap marks. It was faster than Sichuan Opera''s face change.


    Xiao Yao looked at Rong Jiang, who was crying and laughing. She said, "Uncle, cry if you want to cry. Let''s vent all your depression." bitter enough.


    Rong Jiang wiped his tears and said, "What are you talking about, uncle, a big man, how can you be bitter, woo woo..."


    For 18 years, he has been looking for the truth, the enemy, and the Rong family by himself. Now a relative has suddenly appeared. Together with him, he is looking for revenge for the enemy and the truth about the disappearance of the Rong family. He suddenly has everything to rely on.


    In the car, there was only the silence of Xiao Yao and a Xiao Yao''s driver, which was Rong Jiang''s cry.


    After crying for a while, Rong Jiang seemed to have had enough. He wiped his tears and said, "Yo''er, it really made you laugh. I just saw that Zhang Haotian was beaten up by you and couldn''t speak. I feel very relieved that I will take the blame for you." Speaking of this, Rong Jiang felt a little worried, he said, "They won''t go to the hospital for treatment, will they? At that time, not all we have done will be exposed. Yet?"


    He saw with his own eyes that Xiao Yao beat Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu into internal injuries. Once his internal injuries were checked by the hospital, people would soon find out the truth. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, among them, only Xiao Yao has martial arts, and only she has the strength to beat people into internal injuries.


    Xiao Yao said calmly and indifferently, "They have no chance!"

 Chapter 902：

    The Zhang family brothers, father and son, had their brains, hands and feet out of control, and the whole family returned to the Zhang family as if they were nothing.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the three of them are very normal.


    However, only they knew in their hearts that they were seriously injured, and if it was not time for treatment, the more serious ones might die from their injuries, and the lesser ones might fall into the serious injury level.


    However, I don''t know what method Xiao Yao used, there is no injury at all on the outside, their actions seem to be out of the control of the brain, they want to speak, their mouths are blocked, they want to use handwriting, as if not Own, can''t use it at all.


    Only at this time did they feel that Xiao Yao, their enemy, their nemesis, the Daughter of Destiny who only appeared in hundreds of years in the legend, is really terrifying. Because, there seems to be a mysterious power in her body that is helping her.


    Thinking of what happened in the conference room, the faces of the three of them turned pale.


    They know that if they don''t report what happened in the meeting room in time, not only the three of them may be finished, but also the entire Zhang family will be uprooted by Xiao Yao, and even worry-free island...


    However, Xiao Yao said, they can only... Xiao Yao said coldly and sternly, "I''m going to show you guys, do I dare to let you disappear!"


    After finishing speaking, three black **** appeared on Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Xiao shook one of the black **** with his thumb and forefinger, and said, "I know that you are all caught in the ''mind control poison'' in your clan, and my poison ball is just the solution to the ''mind control''. medicine."


    The three of them listened to Xiao Yao talking about the "mind control" poison, and their expressions changed drastically. They were shocked that this Xiao Yao was not able to dispense the antidote to the poison of "mind control".


    Zhang Haotian looked at Xiao Yao with a look of disbelief. He sneered, "Oh, Xiao Yao, no matter how good your medical and poisoning skills are, you can''t possibly dispense an antidote."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Xiao Yao, but that he is very sure that the antidote to the "mind-controlling" poison of the Xuanyuan family can only be prepared by a priest. If this antidote for controlling the poison of the heart is so well formulated, in the past thousand years, there will be countless people who want to betray the Xuanyuan family.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "You are incompetent, it doesn''t mean that I, Xiao Yao, can''t match."


    "You..." Zhang Hao, who was scolded for being incompetent, was speechless.


    Xiao Yao said immediately, "Okay. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. As for the antidote, you don''t want to eat it, you have to eat it."


    After speaking, Xiao Yao''s figure flickered. Rong Jiang was only shocked by the blink of an eye. Xiao Yao quickly returned to his original position, then clapped his hands and said, "No, you all have eaten." A hint of naughty, a hint of playfulness.


    Although the three Zhang family were seriously injured at this time, one hand was trying to depress the throat, trying to deduct the so-called antidote that Xiao Yao fed into his mouth.


    Xiao Yao looked at the actions of the three and smiled contemptuously, "The pills I make always melt in your mouth. Even if you spit out the bile, the medicine will still be in your body, so I advise you not to spend it. Excited."


    Zhang Haofan clutched his chest and said angrily, "Xiao Yao, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said mysteriously, "After a while, you will know."


    After a while, it is actually about a minute, but for the three patients with severe internal injuries, the pain on their bodies is as long as ten thousand years. Because they were under double attack, one side was the body, and the other side was the pressure from Xiao Yao''s aura.


    Suddenly Xiao Yao''s clear voice was more terrifying than the devil in the ears of the three, Xiao Yao said with a smile, "The three listen to me."


    After that, the three people''s brains were controlled and listened to Xiao Yao''s order, "Stand up."


    Then the three of them were originally painful bodies, but they stood up as if they were not in fact, and then "walked in unison".


    "Stop!" Xiao Yao shouted to stop.


    The three of them shouted in unison.


    Rong Jiang was stunned, but the three of them were so frightened that they were completely bloodless.


    Xiao Yao looked at the three with satisfaction and said, "Well, that''s it, very good, very obedient."


    The three listened and were about to vomit blood, but they couldn''t speak, they could only look at Xiao Yao with expressions of shock and fear.


    Xiao Yao took out another porcelain jade bottle, dripped a few drops of transparent liquid into the palm of his hand, and then wiped it on his face.


    After a while, her face became puffy.


    Rong Jiang was startled, he said, "Yao''er, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yao shook his hand and said, "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m fine."


    The three Zhang family watched Xiao Yao make his face look like this, inexplicable, but at the same time there was a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Xiao Yao said, "Uncle, pat my cheek with your palm."


    Although Rong Jiang didn''t know what Xiao Yao was going to do, he still obediently patted Xiao Yao''s face.


    Soon, his face was swollen, and two slap marks appeared on both sides.


    Rong Jiang was stunned.


    Xiao Yao took out the mirror, looked at himself with satisfaction, put away the mirror, Xiao Yao said, "Patriarch Zhang, we are going to put on a good show next. Don''t worry, your actions are only under my control today. , As for after tonight, I''m sorry..."


    Silent night!


    what!


    A few terrified screams rang out in the darkness.


    Immediately, a large number of servants and bodyguards poured out of each room, and the host''s family rushed to each room in unison.


    Yep, all the rooms.


    They were Zhang Haofan''s bedroom, Zhang Haotian''s bedroom, and Zhang Hongyu''s bedroom, and the people who screamed in horror were their bedsiders.


    Leng Lingru looked at the person beside the pillow in horror, she suddenly vomited blood, and black blue suddenly appeared on her face, she thought she had seen a ghost, and suddenly screamed out of fear.


    Of course there are two other people in the same situation as them.


    After Leng Lingru shouted, she was startled to realize that this man was her husband, and even forgot to wear clothes, she suddenly panicked, and immediately stepped forward to check, and said nervously, "Haotian, Haotian, what''s the matter with you? what happened to you?"


    She kept asking questions, but didn''t hear Zhang Haotian''s answer, she immediately panicked, she said in a panic, "Haotian, answer me, is there any pain in you?"


    Zhang Haotian, who was lying on the bed, finally understood what Xiao Yao meant. She said, now you are under my control, as for tonight, she didn''t say it, but it seems that it must be very bad.


    Yes, not bad, but very bad.


    They seem to be nothing on the surface, and then they suffered serious internal injuries, but the pain has never decreased.

 Chapter 903：

    Of course, I believe that except for Xiao Yao, no one knows all this, so no one can ask a doctor to see them. What they say is not what they want to say at all. They don''t want to drink water to eat, but they feel that they will pick up the cup and chopsticks, and the pain will be doubled when these things hit the stomach.


    All of this, they seem to be suffering in hell, burning in fire.


    Xiao Yao is a devil!


    After resting for a while after dinner, they went back to the bedroom.


    Then, to their horror, their hands were actually reaching out to their respective wives, **** them, and hugging them again. The answer was obvious, doing things between husband and wife.


    They even had a lot of pain to drink and eat. At this time, how could they do such a thing?


    This is killing them!


    Of course, their wives knew all about their inner torment and struggle, and they were very willing to cooperate.


    No, they did half of what they were doing. As a result, at the same moment, they all vomited blood suddenly, and their bodies suddenly recovered from the injuries they had suffered during the day. However, there was still a little bit of recovery, and they seemed to be still under control.


    "Uuu..., Haotian, don''t scare me, how are you doing?" Leng Lingru burst into tears in panic.


    However, Zhang Haotian, who was lying on the bed and couldn''t move, was scolding in his heart: "Idiot, they are not dressed yet. After she shouted, a large number of people will definitely come over. How can they meet people like this?" By then there is no face whatsoever.


    However, he just couldn''t say these words, but blood kept coming out of his mouth.


    There was the sound of hurried footsteps outside.


    Hearing the panicked screams of the hostess, the bodyguards who came from outside did not knock at all. The two strong and powerful bodyguards kicked the door open with one foot, then rushed in and asked, "Second madam, What happened?"


    After asking this, the two bodyguards were dumbfounded. Because, as soon as they entered their eyes, it was the naked woman and the man with white flowers.


    When the two bodyguards reacted and didn''t want others to come in, the other servants rushed in. One of the old men wiped his sweat and asked, "Er husband..." He was out of breath because he It was found that the two masters of the bedroom were completely naked, one was lying down, and the other was kneeling.


    The second housekeeper reacted, and when he looked at the bodyguard servants who were drooling at the naked body of the hostess and the hostess, he was furious and scolded, "What are you looking at, get out of here immediately!"


    All the servants and bodyguards were woken up by the housekeeper, and they didn''t ask what happened, and immediately left Fangjian reluctantly and unhurriedly.


    The housekeeper was ashamed, and immediately lowered his head to remind, "Second madam, you should put on your clothes first!" Then, he also quickly left the room.


    Leng Lingru was reminded by the housekeeper, lowered her head and glanced at her husband and herself, and then her face immediately turned pale. Because she saw their husband and wife naked and was seen by a group of servants.


    "Ah!" This time it was a humiliating scream.


    The bodyguards and servants who were listening outside also wiped the sweat from their foreheads. It seems that this high-paying job will be lost tomorrow.


    There are two other rooms where the same scene takes place.


    After Leng Lingru hurriedly put on her pajamas, she immediately called a bodyguard in, and at the same time instructed the housekeeper to call a family doctor and arrange to go to the hospital immediately.


    Just as they were about to leave, a terrifying incident occurred in Zhang Haofan''s room that made them terrified.


    "what!"


    "Ah, ghost!"


    "Ghost!"


    It was no longer a woman screaming in fear, but it sounded like everyone was screaming.


    The people in the other two rooms immediately rushed to Zhang Haofan''s room when they heard such a big movement.


    At this time, Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu walked to his brother''s (father''s) room uncontrollably with the help of their wife.


    When they walked to that room, all the bodyguard servants and some Zhang family members ran away.


    The rest are only Zhang Haotian and his wife, Zhang Hongyu and his wife, and another Zhang Haofan''s wife.


    At this moment, they looked at each other, not knowing what happened and why everyone was yelling.


    Just when they were suspicious, a supernatural event that made them strange and horrifying happened.


    I saw that his husband (elder brother, father) disappeared little by little in the seriousness of everyone.


    First the feet, calves, thighs, stomach, waist, shoulders, and finally the head, and then finally disappeared completely.


    Yes, that is to disappear with the supernatural phenomenon that everyone can see!


    "Ah, ghost!"


    "Ghost!"


    "ghost!"


    Three women, one woman held her head in her hands and screamed in horror, one woman pointed at Zhang Haofan who was gradually disappearing and shouted, and the other woman just snorted and fainted.


    The two women in front, after shouting again, rolled their eyes at the same time and passed out.


    The three women fainted happily. The two men who were left behind had the fear in their eyes and the hideous expressions on their faces, no less than the three women. Then, they didn''t even have the right to faint.


    They also thought about yelling, and then they could only stare, look, and look again.


    "How is it, is this show exciting?" Suddenly, a clear female voice appeared in this space, a female voice that they were very familiar with.


    Following their voices, they couldn''t see it, the round eyes could clearly show that their pupils suddenly expanded and contracted violently, and their mouths were so open that they could smother an excitement, but the cheeks on their faces were abnormally distorted.


    The two Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui who suddenly appeared in front of them, just like Zhang Haofan disappeared little by little at first, but they appeared little by little.


    How can this be?


    Are they humans or ghosts?


    Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu secretly said in shock.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui appeared in front of them holding hands. She was very satisfied with a good show tonight, although there were still some timid people who fainted with fright.


    Xiao Yao took out two more red balls, and then fed them to Zhang Haotian''s uncle and nephew one by one.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao said with a smile, "I''m tired from watching you all acting all day. I won''t reward you all so that you can resume your normal speech."


    Not long after the medicine was fed, Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu immediately felt the colic pain in their internal organs, and then they instinctively squatted down, covering their stomachs, their faces pale.


    Zhang Haotian opened his mouth, tried it, and gritted his teeth, "Xiao Yao!"

 Chapter 904：

    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "Why, with such a serious internal injury, doesn''t it hurt? You still have the strength to call me loudly."


    Zhang Haotian was too injured, so even when he spoke, he bit the base of his tongue to relieve the pain in the injured part of his stomach. But even so, his face has become pale as white paper, and the cold sweat on his forehead is oozing out, and he still can''t stand the pain.


    But even if he is going to faint, it is not now that he is fainting, he still has something to ask.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "Where''s my big brother?"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Where is your eldest brother, what''s the matter with me, ask me?"


    "Your eldest brother disappeared so suddenly, and you appeared so suddenly, I don''t believe it, it has nothing to do with you." Zhang Haotian said.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Haotian, who was in unbearable pain, and immediately said sternly, "That''s right. The disappearance of your eldest brother is related to me. Because I said that I will honor my promise to you, and I will make you disappear!" This sentence, Xiao Yao is cruel and domineering!


    Zhang Hongyu had been seriously injured twice, and he knew that no matter how brilliant medical skills were, it would not be possible for him to fully recover, not to mention that he knew that Xiao Yao would never let them go.


    Instead of waiting here to die, it is better to fight with all your strength.


    Zhang Hongyu was suddenly furious, with a sharp palm wind in his hands, facing the defenseless Xiao Yao, with an angry hatred, shouting, "Xiao Yao, go to hell!"


    boom¡­¡­


    "Yu''er!"


    Xiao Yao stood safe and sound by Leng Changrui''s side, while Leng Changrui was withdrawing his palm to attack Zhang Hongyu, and then he was protecting his princess like a knight.


    Zhang Haotian immediately climbed to Zhang Hongyu, who was smashed by Leng Changrui''s palm on the wall and then fell to the ground, watching Zhang Hongyu vomit blood.


    "Yu''er, how are you?" Zhang Haotian asked anxiously.


    Xiao Yao said, "Zhang Hongyu, why are you not being good at school? You wanted to sneak attack on my uncle at noon, but he was injured by me. Now you want to attack me again, and then you are injured by my senior brother, aren''t you looking for abuse?" Xiao Yao In the words, of course, there are many elements of ridicule.


    Zhang Haotian looked at Xiao Yao angrily, wishing to tear Xiao Yao apart now and make her disappear immediately. Zhang Haotian said bitterly, "Xiao Yao, what are you going to do? Is it interesting for you to play like this?"


    Xiao Yao said coldly and sternly, "Interesting, why is it boring? Why, Zhang Haotian, you are also heartbroken? I thought you were a cold-blooded poisonous snake? After biting the farmer you raised, you ran away."


    Being scolded by Xiao Yao, Zhang Haotian fell silent.


    Xiao Yao''s scolding was not wrong, he was raised by the farmer as a poisonous snake, and he was rescued by the farmer, and he had to bite back.


    To be honest, after he made friends with Rong Ye as an orphan beggar. Although he is named the adopted son of the housekeeper of the Rong family, of course, he will also have a share of what the eldest young master of the Rong family, Rong Ye, has, and he does not treat him as a servant at all. The most important thing is that Rong Ye really regards him as a friend, and Rong Jiang also really regards him as a brother.


    However, even so, because of his different identities, he couldn''t show mercy at all. Rong Ye and the Rong family were doomed to fail.


    Seeing Zhang Haotian''s silent expression, Xiao Yao sneered, "Why, are you guilty now?"


    Zhang Haotian didn''t speak, he looked at Xiao Yao blankly and said, "Xiao Yao, there are thousands of mistakes, it''s all my fault, I ask you to let go of my brother and Yu''er?"


    "Impossible!" Xiao Yao sternly refused, "Zhang Haotian, don''t talk about your betrayal of the Rong family, just with your current status, do you think I''ll let any of you go?"


    "Dream!" Xiao Yao spit out two words coldly.


    Zhang Hongyu looked at Xiao Yao and said resentfully, "Uncle, don''t ask her, even if I die, don''t ask her."


    Hearing this, before Zhang Haotian could answer, Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Well, I have a backbone. It''s a pity" then changed his tone and sneered, "I will not let you die, I will only let you live. Better to die!"


    Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu widened their eyes in horror, they didn''t think Xiao Yao was joking at all.


    The next day, a shocking news came out from the upper circle of the capital.


    The second wealthy family in the capital - Zhang Haofan, the head of the Zhang family, disappeared in full view, many people fainted from fright, and several servants of the Zhang family became madmen, while the second master of the Zhang family and the eldest son of the Zhang family , then suddenly turned into a vegetative state after vomiting a mouthful of blood.


    For a while, the Zhang family had no one in charge, and the group of dragons had no leader, and the chaos became a big pot of porridge. And many servants and bodyguards packed up and left Zhang''s house in a hurry, as if they were hiding from the plague.


    What happened in the night?


    Well, how could Zhang Haofan, the head of the Zhang family, suddenly disappear in front of everyone? This is too scary.


    How can a big living person disappear in front of everyone''s eyes? Is this a ghost?


    Zhang Family''s Renli Hospital


    Leng Lingru, who was haggard, looked pale and looked at Zhang Haotian, who was lying on the bed and was diagnosed by the doctor as a vegetative state, desperate, distressed and helpless.


    She didn''t know what happened during this period of time, everything was so bad. A good-looking Zhang Group, who said that others belonged to others, disappeared when a good person said it disappeared.


    Shan Lijun rushed back from abroad in a hurry. He didn''t go back to the hotel to rest at all, and immediately rushed to Renli Hospital.


    Shan Lijun was dressed in white overalls, followed by a large number of doctors from the director.


    Shan Lijun looked at Zhang Haotian who was lifeless in bed, and his mood was very complicated. He didn''t know what happened during this period of time. In a short period of time, the White Tiger Clan lost three principals. It''s just that he has some kind of bad guess, which is likely to have a great relationship with Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Zhang Lijun''s appearance, Leng Lingru''s eyes immediately flashed a gleam of hope. She stood up and said, "Doctor Shan, quickly show my husband, he can never become a vegetable, right?" She listened I have seen Shan Lijun before, because Zhang Haotian once told him that Shan Lijun is the gold medal doctor of Zhang family. He is the youngest specialist doctor in the international medical community, proficient in various disciplines.


    Shan Lijun turned Zhang Haotian''s eyes to look, then opened his mouth to look, listened to his heartbeat with the receiver, and checked his pulse. In short, he checked Zhang Haotian over and over again.


    Shan Lijun kept frowning.


    Leng Lingru waited anxiously with a glimmer of hope, but her heart sank as she watched Shan Lijun''s frown more and more deeply. However, she still unwillingly asked with a glimmer of hope, "Doctor Shan, is my husband in a vegetative state?"


    Shan Lijun didn''t answer her, just said to the doctors and nurses who followed them, "In a moment, give me all their test reports."

 Chapter 905： who is your sister (1)

    "Okay, Doctor Shan!" The head nurse replied admiringly.


    Afterwards, Shan Lijun said to Leng Lingru, "Second Madam, Second Master''s situation, I can judge after reading all the reports, but I think the probability of him being in a vegetative state is very high."


    After Leng Lingru listened to Shan Lijun''s words, her heart sank suddenly, and her face showed sadness and despair for the future.


    "However," but the person behind Shan Lijun seemed to give Leng Lingru hope again, he said, "Second Madam, you can invite Xiao Yao to come and have a look."


    When he heard Xiao Yao''s name, Leng Lingru''s expression turned even worse. She just framed Xiao Yao, how could she have the face to ask Xiao Yao again.


    In the space, Zhang Haofan sat limply in a space he had never seen before. Surrounded by ancient thatched huts, and what terrified him was that the walls and roofs of every thatched hut were wriggling poisonous snakes.


    Then, he quickly found another person, Feng Laiyi, who was also sitting here limply.


    Zhang Haofan looked at Feng Laiyi, and asked Feng Laiyi in horror and shock, "Feng Laiyi, what is this place?"


    Feng Laiyi looked at a companion who came in again, and smiled very pale and said, "Haha, I don''t know where this is. But, I know that this is Xiao Yao''s territory!"


    "What?" Zhang Haofan cried out in shock.


    "Master, the eldest lady has been kneeling in the courtyard for two hours." Butler Lin respectfully reported to Master Leng Hui.


    Leng Jingyao had an old and majestic face, but he was helpless, but he felt distressed, but he still said angrily, "You all let her get up, she is no longer Leng''s family, even if she knelt down and died in Leng''s family, I I won''t go out to see her."


    Butler Lin said hesitantly, "But sir," she is your own daughter after all, you are so willing.


    Leng Jingyao waved his hand and stopped what Butler Lin was about to say. He said, "It''s nothing to worry about, you can go out. Just follow my original words and tell her."


    "Yes, my lord!" Butler Lin could only listen to the words of Master Leng, even though he also felt sorry for Leng Lingru.


    It''s just that the relationship with the Leng family''s mother''s family was used by Leng Lingru again and again, and she killed herself. It is even more vicious design such a collapse of a project under construction, which cost several lives in vain. How hateful this is.


    Leng Lingru''s hair was messy, her face was pale and haggard, and her eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, but at this moment, she was kneeling firmly on the stone bricks in Leng''s courtyard.


    Hearing the footsteps, Leng Lingru''s haggard face had a hint of joy, she hurriedly raised her head, but when she saw the person coming, she was instantly disappointed.


    Butler Lin said to the disappointed Leng Lingru, "Miss Leng, the master said, you are no longer the Leng family, you can go back." He didn''t say that even if she knelt down to death, the master would not come to see you. In addition, he is calling Miss Leng now, not Miss Leng as he usually calls it. In this title, he is more than polite, but not respectful enough. According to the old man''s wishes, let Leng Lingru distance himself from the Leng family. .


    Leng Lingru didn''t hear what Butler Lin meant at this time, and her focus was on the news that you were no longer the Leng family, which hit people. She didn''t believe Steward Lin''s words at all, she said sharply, "I don''t believe it at all, my father is so heartless. It must be that you didn''t bring the news of me kneeling in the yard to your father, didn''t you?"


    Butler Lin was a little speechless when he heard this, but he also knew that he couldn''t care about irrational people. He said, "Miss Leng, I have brought what the lord wants to say. Believe it or not." In the end, he still didn''t Get that sentence out. Afterwards, he called the two Leng family guards, "Please bring Miss Leng back to Zhang''s family."


    The so-called please is not to force Leng Lingru back to Zhang''s house.


    Leng Lingru became anxious when she heard Butler Lin''s words. She immediately shouted, "Lin Yunzong, you can''t do this. I''m the eldest lady with the blood of the Leng family. You have no right to drive me away."


    Butler Lin said coldly, "Miss Leng, I''m just carrying out the master''s order!"


    After speaking, I ignored Leng Lingru''s yelling and left.


    "Lin Yunzong, stop for me!" Leng Lingru shouted angrily.


    Leng Lingru was really angry and annoyed, regretful and resentful. She just made a mistake once and was completely cut off from the Leng family.


    She really didn''t expect that the father who had loved her since childhood would be so heartless and heartless. He only thought of Leng Changrui, the eldest grandson, for the sake of this eldest grandson''s lover, who could ruthlessly cut off relations with his only daughter.


    Thinking of this, she resented Xiao Yao even more in her heart. Even since this Xiao Yao appeared, there have been a lot of turmoil in the Leng family because of her, but she has also taken away all the family affection from the Leng family, and now she doesn''t even want her daughter.


    Now that Zhang''s family has accidents one after another, without her family''s support, she feels particularly helpless and hard. Now that Zhang Haotian was judged to be in a vegetative state, she felt like the sky was about to step down.


    If it was before, in this situation, the two brothers of the Leng family would definitely come out to comfort her as soon as possible. But now, both brothers and sisters-in-law are reluctant to come out to see her, and her father is even more reluctant to come out to see her. Even though she already thought she was wrong and knelt in the yard for two hours, she still didn''t get anything. man''s forgiveness.


    Yes, she came here now to seek her father''s forgiveness. Even in her heart, there was nothing wrong with her plotting against Xiao Yao. If time could come back again, she would still frame plotting Xiao Yao, but she would definitely not seek it out again. Stupid people have cooperated and won''t leave any clues. Whoever told Xiao Yao not to let the Zhang family and her husband have a better life, she would definitely not let her have a better life.


    However, she did not expect that the consequences of framing Xiao Yao would be so serious, that she would not receive any forgiveness from the Leng family.


    Now, if it wasn''t for her husband''s illness, she wouldn''t be kneeling here directly now, begging her father''s forgiveness. Because she believes that with the passage of time, her rigid relationship with the Leng family will definitely ease, and then her family will be her backing again.


    Her plan now is to ask her father''s forgiveness, and then ask her father to let Xiao Yao see a doctor for her husband. She believed that Xiao Yao was absolutely capable of curing her husband, because Shangguan Feng was about to die, and Xiao Yao could cure him, not to mention that his husband was only in a vegetative state.


    Butler Lin went to the study to report again, "Master, I have asked two guards to take her back. But, will it be bad to do this?"


    After listening to Leng Jingyao, he sighed with disappointment in his aging voice, "It''s all my fault that I doted on her too much and followed her too much. She is so arrogant and willful now that she still doesn''t recognize her own mistakes. ."


    If she realizes that she is really wrong, she should apologize directly to Xiao Yao and get forgiveness. After all, since Rui''er has let her go once, as long as she sincerely corrects her mistake, Rui''er and Xiao Yao are not people with small stomachs. In terms of love, in the face of the Leng family, she will still be regarded as a relative.

 Chapter 906： who is your sister (2)

    Of course, because Zhang Haotian suddenly fell ill, she wanted to ask Xiao Yao to see a doctor, but she couldn''t save face at all, so she thought of reconnecting with the Leng family through the channel of her parents'' relationship, and then put pressure on Xiao Yao and Zhang Haotian through her parents'' family. see a doctor.


    However, Leng Lingru, a stupid daughter, didn''t even think about it. The Leng family had cut off relations with her because of Xiao Yao. How could it be possible to put pressure on Xiao Yao because of her. Isn''t this the rhythm of breaking up with Leng Changrui? Therefore, as long as the Leng family is not stupid, as long as Leng Lingru has not apologized to Xiao Yao and asked for her forgiveness, it is impossible for Leng Lingru to be closer to Leng Lingru through family relations.


    Leng Lingru shouted and was forced by the two guards to send her to Renli Hospital.


    Shan Lijun looked at the embarrassed Leng Lingru who was forcibly sent back by the two wearing guard uniforms, and asked in confusion, "Second madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    The two guards had already left. She wiped her red and swollen eyes, pulled Shan Lijun''s sleeve, and said with a fierce expression, "Doctor Shan, is it really only Xiao Yao who can cure Haotian?"


    Shan Lijun glanced at her, she was pulling at the corner of her sleeve with obvious black marks, she frowned slightly, and then calmly pushed her hand away, saying with certainty, "Second Madam, with the current situation, Mrs. The situation, your husband''s condition, only Xiao Yao can cure the best hope. Because Xiao Yao can only cure Shangguan Feng, who has been judged at home and abroad to wait for death."


    Hearing Shan Lijun''s answer, Leng Lingru''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Shan Lijun observed his words and said with a little doubt, "Second Madam, the Leng family is your mother''s family. As you, you should be able to invite Xiao Yao very well, right?"


    How could Leng Lingru tell him that it was because of Xiao Yao that she cut off relations with her parents'' family.


    "Second madam, do you have anything to hide?" Shan Lijun looked at Leng Lingru seriously and said, "Otherwise, tell me and see if I can be of any help?"


    Leng Lingru looked at Shan Lijun''s serious eyes, she immediately lowered her head, lowered her eyes, thought for a while, and then said, "Okay!"


    Afterwards, Leng Lingru told Shan Lijun half-truth about designing Xiao Yao that the Leng family would cut off ties with her for Xiao Yao''s sake, "Tell me, did Xiao Yao give my dad and her money? What kind of ecstasy soup have the brothers poured. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even want my daughter, my sister, who is connected by blood, for a Xiao Yao who hasn''t married yet."


    After listening to Shan Lijun, he scolded in secret, he is really an idiot, and he doesn''t even think about it. The Leng family cut off relations with her precisely because of love and to save her life. Ten times is not an exaggeration.


    After listening to Shan Lijun, he nodded and said, "Oh, so it is." Then, after thinking about it again, "Second Madam, after my analysis, the Leng family doesn''t want you, but after you designed Xiao Yao, you have been They haven''t officially apologized to Xiao Yao, so that''s why their attitude is like this."


    When Shan Lijun said this, Leng Lingru said in surprise, "Why should I apologize to Xiao Yao? I am Leng Changrui''s aunt. Even if I do something wrong, I am still their elder." The older generation, who is a little older, thinks that even if they make a mistake, they will never admit their mistake to the younger generation, nor do they think they are wrong.


    Shan Lijun rolled his eyes secretly, designed such a big casualty accident, and felt that he was right. If he was a member of the Leng family, he would be so angry that he would be beaten up.


    Shan Lijun sighed secretly, for the master''s plan, in order to find out the strange thing that Zhang Haofan and Zhang Haofan disappeared and Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu became vegetative, now he must use her as an idiot.


    Shan Lijun said to her seriously, "Second madam, do you think your face is more important, or your husband''s life?"


    "Of course my husband''s life is important," Leng Lingru replied without thinking, "But, let me ask Xiao Yao, I just want to lose face."


    Shan Lijun took a deep breath and secretly said, "No anger, no anger. In fact, he was so angry that he wanted to slap Leng Lingru directly. Damn, it seems that this face is more important than your husband''s life.


    Shan Lijun stood up suddenly, and said with a hint of anger, "Second Madam, you should think about it, whether to pull down your noble face and ask Xiao Yao to take a look at the importance of your husband, or just drag it along. It''s more important for your husband to lie down here than to die?" Then, without waiting for Leng Lingru to answer, he slammed the door open and left.


    When Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui entered the space, they happened to see these poisonous snakes crawling towards Zhang Haofan with their scarlet tongues sticking out.


    Zhang Haofan couldn''t move well, but he couldn''t control the instinctive shaking of his whole body. His eyes happened to meet a red snake about the size of a baby''s arm.


    Zhang Haofan shouted aggressively, "Go away, go away..., what the **** is this place?"


    They have undergone rigorous training since childhood. Among the more than 100 children, they are the only ones who survived. Their mental quality is not bad, because they have even eaten people. However, putting a living person in a pile of poisonous snakes, the cold and slippery touch brings him only fear and horror.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "Why, Patriarch Zhang, so you''re scared too?"


    When Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui walked towards Zhang Haofan, all the poisonous snakes on the ground gave way, and they never touched Xiao Yao.


    Zhang Haofan asked in shock when he saw Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, what exactly is this place?"


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "You don''t need to worry about where it is. Looking at these snakes, don''t you have any ideas?"


    Being asked by Xiao Yao, even though Feng Laiyi was used to the existence of these snakes, she was a little stunned. For these snakes, she was not just as scared as Zhang Haofan at the beginning, but now she is calm. She also wondered, where did Xiao Yao catch so many snakes?


    Zhang Haofan asked dumbly, "What are your thoughts?"


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Haha, all the snakes were the gifts you gave me on the day I returned to the Xiao family. Why, have you forgotten the gifts you have given?"


    "Gift?!" Zhang Haofan and Feng Laiyi asked in surprise at the same time, "What gift?"


    The two then lowered their heads, frowning in thought.


    snake, gift, gift, snake


    Zhang Haofan quickly remembered that the Lord had said that he wanted to give some small gifts on the day Xiao Yao returned, and then he sent Protector Zi to handle this matter.


    What Zi Hufa is best at is poison poison and snake control.


    By the way, control the snake.


    Zhang Haofan''s expression changed slightly.


    Xiao Yao glanced at his changing expression and said, "Patriarch Zhang, think about it. That''s right, last time, you planned to attract a large number of poisonous snakes on the day I recognized my ancestors and returned to my ancestors, in an attempt to kill some VIP guests, and then Want to put some nemesis charges on me again."

 Chapter 907： who is your sister (3)

    Feng Laiyi''s expression changed, thinking about what happened that day.


    It was strange to her that day. It was clear that the Purple Protector had attracted poisonous snakes, and why did they disappear all of a sudden, and Xiao Yao said that she was intoxicated by the incense of snake-devouring grass and had hallucinations.


    Up to now, everyone on the island also believes that there was indeed someone who had eaten snake grass that day, giving people the illusion of seeing snakes, not that the Purple Protector had actually recruited the snakes. But Protector Zi insisted, she just recruited the snake to destroy it, but why it disappeared, I don''t understand at all.


    "It turns out that it wasn''t a snake-biting fascination that day at all." Feng Laiyi, who had figured out the answer, said faintly.


    Feng Laiyi figured it out, and Zhang Haofan also thought about it, but what he doesn''t understand now is how these snakes can appear in such a place.


    Xiao Yao solved his doubts and said, "These snakes, including you, are all in my red hands."


    They couldn''t escape anyway, so I told them that Xiao Yao didn''t care.


    "What?" Zhang Haofan and Feng Laiyi said in shock, "Red-handed?"


    When it comes to the red-handed scorpion, they also thought of it at the same time, Xiao Yao does have a red-colored scorpion that does not leave his hand. I thought it was just a high-end blood jade, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a big secret in it.


    "After these snakes entered the space, they were all enlightened by the jade spirit, so these poisonous snakes are all very obedient and good children. So don''t worry, they don''t dare to bite without our orders. yours." Xiao Yao said.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao turned his head and said to Leng Changrui mischievously, "Senior brother, you said, will it be a big help for us to let these little cuties enter that worry-free island?"


    There was a gentle smile on Leng Changrui''s cold face. He smoothed the long hair of Junior Sister Shun and replied, "Yes." These snakes have a certain IQ under the help of Xiaoba and the others, and it is impossible for them to change. controlled.


    Xiao Yao was very satisfied with his senior brother''s answer, and then said to Zhang Haofan, "Zhang Haofan, I have no patience with you. You''d better tell us how to get into Wuyou Island?"


    Zhang Haofan is no longer so afraid of these icy animals, he snorted coldly, "Xiao Yao, if you have the ability, go to Wuyou Island by yourself. Find us, even if I know, I won''t tell you. , don''t waste this scheming."


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Haofan with a fearless and arrogant attitude, and was not annoyed, she said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk about it, but after I capture all of your four major families'' guardians, I will always think of a way to pry it. Open your mouth." Xiao Yao said while observing their expressions, when talking about the four great masters, Zhang Haofan''s eyes clearly flashed with panic, although it was very fast, Xiao Yao thought that he would never wrong.


    Zhang Haofan sneered and said, "Xiao Yao, you can catch Feng Laiyi and me, it just means that we are not careful about your way. If you want to catch Qinglong and Xuanwu again, you are just dreaming."


    Xiao Yao was not annoyed, she said, "Then you can watch it carefully. Little cuties, take care of the new guests."


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, the heads of every poisonous snake nodded.


    Zhang Haofan''s expression was obviously frightened.


    After Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui left the space, they saw Xiaoba and Xiaosui still playing in the small pond.


    Xiao shook his head and leaned on Leng Changrui''s shoulder, and said, "Senior brother, I heard that Leng Lingru knelt in Leng''s courtyard for two hours today, and was sent back by Master Leng later."


    After Leng Changrui gave a silent "um", he said, "Junior sister, I''m sorry."


    When Leng Changrui talked about Leng Lingru, the anger in his eyes flashed. If Leng Lingru is not the original aunt, plus the old man Leng cut off the relationship with Leng Lingru decisively, he must protect Leng Ling. Ru, he had already let someone take her to be shot.


    For the sake of the original family, those people bullied the junior sister, and he let go one after another, and he felt very uncomfortable. In his eyes, except for the junior sister and the people recognized by the junior sister, everyone else is a stranger.


    Xiao Yao understood her brother, and she comforted her, "Brother, after all, Leng Lingru is the father''s biological daughter, your parents'' sister, unless she really commits a heinous crime, otherwise we can''t let the old man embarrass him. Let''s go." They are not close to Leng Lingru, they can''t let her go, it''s just because the old man Leng is too old and can''t stand the sad things that the white-haired people send the black-haired people to grieve.


    Leng Changrui silently "um".


    "The Xuanyuan family''s Zhuque and Baihu''s leaders have been caught by us. Now the Zhang family''s leaders have lost contact, causing the Zhang family to panic again. I just don''t know if they will be furious when they find out."


    "Shan Lijun rushed back from abroad the day after the Zhang family''s accident." Xiao Yao said, "A year ago in the United States, he used bitter tactics to get closer to me, and I followed suit. He wants to be friends with him. I just don''t know, what kind of face will this good friend come to me this time?"


    However, before Shan Lijun or Leng Lingru could find Xiao Yao, Shui Youran found Xiao Yao first.


    Because the controlling stake of Zhang''s Group is in Xiao Yao''s hands, Xiao''s Group and Zhang''s Group are being restructured, so now Xiao Yao spends most of his time in the company dealing with affairs, except when he goes to school.


    Shui Youran didn''t bring his friends this time, just a purplish red suit, which set off his skin that was more supple than a woman''s, even more translucent. A pair of peach blossom eyes were discharging towards the lady at the front desk in the hall. However, there is something extraordinarily contradictory that he has been holding his golden fan in his hand.


    Shui Youran Shi Shiran walked into the hall and turned on the electricity to the two front desk ladies. Then, she asked sarcastically, "Two beautiful sisters, I want to find your chairman, is she there?"


    The two front desk ladies looked at the incomparably enchanting, handsome Shui Youran''s eyes with gleaming eyes, guilty of nympho, one of them dragged his own cheeks with both hands, and saliva flowed out, "So handsome!"


    Shui Youran had obvious disgust and boredom in her heart when she saw that a woman was crazy about him, but he remembered that this was the woman''s company, so he couldn''t do anything to people, otherwise, it would make her even more unhappy. , it is worth the loss. So I could only endure the disgust, and then asked loudly with a smile, "Two beautiful sisters, I want to find your chairman, is she there?"


    Another woman who was not so serious about nympho, woke up a little when Shui Youran asked again, she wiped the saliva from her mouth, and nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, Chairman Xiao is on the second floor. Eighteenth floor."


    Shui Youran watched the woman wipe her saliva with her hand, and finally vomited out in disgust. She hurriedly found the trash can and vomited out all the stolen goods in her mouth.

 Chapter 908： killing intent (1)

    Seeing Shui Youran''s uncomfortable appearance, the two women hurriedly stepped forward and asked with concern, "Master Shui, what''s wrong with you, are you not feeling well?" Just when they came up to pat him on the back, Shui With a wave of Youran''s hand, the two women fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" a cold and stern voice asked, "I have time to care about men during work hours. I will go to the financial checkout later, and I will not use it!" It was very strict, and there was no trace of affection.


    The two women who were thrown upside down were themselves in the public, and they lost their face. Now that they heard that they lost their jobs, their faces turned pale, and they quickly got up and pleaded, "President Yang. , I don''t dare, please don''t fire me." The Xiao Group''s welfare is the best, and it''s a fool who doesn''t want to stay.


    Yang Yurong said rigorously, "There is no work pattern during working hours. In the future, everyone will follow the example. Should this company continue to operate?"


    After listening, the faces of the two women were even paler, and the expulsion had already been set. It''s just that they violated the company system and can only be appointed.


    These two unfortunate women, if it wasn''t for Shuyou Ran''s random discharge, they would not have been fascinated by the fascination, causing them to lose their jobs in vain.


    Shui Youran spit it out, and finally felt more comfortable, he didn''t care about the woman who was fired because of his involvement, he played his ruffian character again, fanned the wind with a fan, and asked with a smile, "This sister Yang ¡­¡±


    "Who is your sister Yang!" Before Shui Youran could ask her question, Yang Yurong started to get angry. She is only twenty-four years old, okay? Everyone knows that this Shui Youran is twenty-eight years old this year. It''s okay to call her sister. She doesn''t know women, and she hates being called big.


    Shui Youran reckoned that she called it wrong, but she was not embarrassed at all. He changed his face and continued to ask, "This sister Yang..."


    "Who is your sister Yang!" Yang Yurong stopped him again.


    The surrounding employees covered their mouths and laughed secretly, while Shui Youran''s face darkened, he took a deep breath, comforting himself, not angry. Who said he wasn''t angry, he was so angry that he swept this self-righteous stinky woman to the horizon.


    With a "snack", Shui Youran put away the golden fan, gritted his teeth and asked, "Then may I ask President Yang, is Xiao Yao''er upstairs?"


    Yang Yurong looked serious and asked sharply, "Who is Xiao Yao''er? We have only one Xiao Yao here, who is the chairman of our company. What kind of Xiao Yao''er are you looking for, look elsewhere, don''t disturb our work. ."


    Shui Youran''s face became even darker with anger, this stinky woman is really hateful, she knew who Xiao Yao''er he was talking about, but she wanted to pretend to him.


    Shui Youran gritted his teeth and asked again, "Excuse me, is Director Xiao Yao here?"


    Yang Yurong finally understood, nodded and said, "Oh, so you are really looking for our sensible chief. Our chairman is very busy, do you have an appointment?"


    Shui Youran was willing to bow down, he stopped being stupid and asked this stinky woman again, turned to Yang Yurong''s body, and walked towards the elevator entrance. He is ill, so he will try to hold back in front of this dead woman again and again.


    When he reached the twenty-eighth floor, he found the chairman''s office. He directly passed the blockade of the secretariat and stepped directly into Xiao Yao''s office.


    He threw himself on Xiao Yao''s desk and shouted exaggeratedly, "Xiao Yao''er, I was bullied!"


    Xiao Yao had a black line on his face, and looked at a limp crawling on her desk in a speechless manner.


    She said coldly, "Get up, you are holding down my documents." After speaking, she pushed Shui Youran and took out the documents that were held down by him. There is no such thing as scruples at all. Young Master Shui hates rumors that women meet him.


    Shui Youran was very sad and clutched her chest and said, "Xiao Yao''er, I have been bullied by your subordinates, but you are indifferent. It is so sad."


    Xiao Yao was covered with black lines again, and coldly spit out two words, "That''s what you deserve!"


    Shui Youran stood up from Xiao Yao''s large desk, and then stepped back on the sofa seat in a few steps. With a sense of accusation and grievance, he said, "Xiao Yao''er, after all, we have lived and died together, and we have become the best friends. How can you bear to watch me being bullied like this?"


    Xiao Yao rolled his eyes when he looked at the dense document, and was speechless.


    When did they live and die together? Do they use idioms? When I went to the Cannibal Desert, at most, I killed those poisonous insects together, and then fell into the tomb to guard the real Buddha statues.


    "So, Shui Youran, why did you come to me, just to hear your accusation against my subordinates?" Xiao Yao said quietly, "Besides, I know my subordinates, as long as you don''t mess with her, she will be fine. It is absolutely impossible to ''bully'' you, not to mention that you are a big man, you have to measure your belly."


    Does this mean that he is petty and has no stomach?


    Shui Youran immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, no. I''m just," Speaking of the back, there was a shy expression on his face, Xiao Yao was horrified when he looked at it, and I rely on Shui''s young master to be shy too. It''s really raining in the world, and Shui Youran asked awkwardly, "Xiao Yao''er, aren''t you going to be eighteen in a few days? Why didn''t you hear that you were going to hold a party or something? If there is a Party, can I participate?" After finishing the last sentence, a pair of seductive peach blossom eyes lit up at Xiao Yao.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao was determined to stick to it, and he already had a lover in his heart, otherwise, how could she survive in the face of such a monstrous evildoing her.


    What made her even more terrifying was that this man who was almost thirty years old actually gave a shy expression like a teenager. This is hell.


    Shui Youran didn''t know Xiao Yao''s thoughts. If he knew, he would definitely not be in such a state.


    Shui Youran deliberately gave Xiao Yao the most alluring look of men, but looking at Xiao Yao, who did not change his face and was indifferent, his eyes darkened slightly, but he quickly regained his true color, and even Xiao Yao did not notice it.


    Xiao Yao took the white jade cup on the table, took a sip of water, and said lightly, "Oh, so that''s what happened. It''s like this," Xiao Yao put down the cup and said, "Because my brother and I have been too busy recently, so We decided that on my eighteenth birthday, we would just invite some friends and family over for a meal and celebrate. And by the way¡­¡±


    When talking about the way, Xiao Yao paused for a while. This aroused Shui Youran''s curiosity again, and he asked eagerly, "By the way, what are you talking about."


    Xiao Yao continued, "Well, by the way, the marriage between my senior brother and I was arranged."


    "What?" Shui Youran shouted in surprise, "Engagement?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes, anyway, the matter between me and my senior brother is already well known, it''s just the ceremony. However, my senior brother and I have been very busy recently, and there is no time for the wedding first, so the two families decided to just Getting engaged first is justifiable." She looked at Shui Youran very suspiciously, "Shui Youran, isn''t this normal, why are you so surprised?" She jumped up from the sofa.

 Chapter 909： Killing Intent (2)

    However, Xiao Yao looked at Shui Youran suspiciously, and she said, "Shui Youran, why are you so concerned about my birthday?"


    Shui Youran had a discolored face, but she immediately accepted it and said, "We are not friends who live and die together..."


    Xiao Yao raised a hand holding a pen and said, "Stop, Shui Youran, you and I are not friends who live and die together. At most, we are just a companion when we eat people in the desert. It is said that I live and die together. Others think I am empathetic and let go of love. So in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, please don''t say ''live and die together'' in the future, okay? My brother and I are getting engaged, but I don''t want to live with others. Die together or something."


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Shui Youran''s eyes darkened, but soon he regained his dignified character, he leaned over and said, "Well, I won''t say it if you don''t say it. However, if you are engaged, I may I won''t be able to come to bless you." A pair of hands holding a golden fan, blue veins protruding, as if it would explode at any time. Ask him to bless, he can''t do it at all.


    Xiao Yao said very strangely, "Well, Shui Youran, I didn''t invite you to attend. So, it doesn''t matter if you come or not."


    Heartbroken, Shui Youran was originally smiling, but immediately stiffened.


    Shui Youran controlled his urge to get angry, and he said stiffly, "Hey, that''s true. Uh, Xiao Yao''er, I have something to do, I''ll go first. Don''t send me off." After that, Opened the golden fan, and immediately after fanning the fan, he strode away from Xiao Yao''s office.


    Xiao Yao muttered under the desk, "I didn''t say I wanted to send you."


    Shui Youran just reached the foot of the door, staggered, and then left quickly.


    After Shan Lijun''s persuasion and analysis, Leng Lingru finally found the source of the Leng family breaking ties with her. In addition, she is now asking for Xiao Yao''s help, even if she doesn''t like and hate Xiao Yao, she has to look down on Xiao Yao and take a look at Zhang Haotian''s uncle and nephew.


    Leng Lingru changed her outfit, vanishing her previous embarrassment. Holding the lady''s hair in a bun, she was wearing the clothes that the Zhang family had custom-made for her, high-end jewelry, and a limited-edition branded bag. .


    After she arrived at Xiao Yao''s company, she asked the front desk with a proud face, and the front desk had already changed. She raised her eyes and said, "Which building is Xiao Yao in?"


    The two front desk ladies looked at Leng Lingru''s outfit and knew that it might be some noble lady from the upper class who came to look for the chairman of the board. However, there are rules above. Anyone looking for the chairman must act in accordance with the rules unless the chairman has specifically explained the person he wants to see.


    A handsome front desk lady asked with a smile, "May I ask my wife to find our chairman, do you have an appointment?"


    Leng Lingru said impatiently, "No."


    "Then why are you looking for our director?" The lady at the front desk said politely, "If there is no urgent matter, please make an appointment first!"


    Leng Lingru has been arrogant all her life. There has never been anyone she wants to see. She has to make an appointment first. It has always been someone else who wants to see her. Therefore, she shouted impatiently, "You give Xiao Yao a call, it''s her aunt who came to find him."


    "Aunt?" The two ladies at the front desk looked at each other and said, "Then this lady, please wait a moment?" "Well, I see." After that, she called the secretariat upstairs. telephone.


    After hanging up the phone, the lady at the front desk said politely and apologetically, "I''m sorry, this lady, our chairman is busy."


    It means that the chairman does not have time to see you.


    Listening to the lady at the front desk, Leng Lingru''s face was very bad. She condescended to come to see her now, but this Xiao Yao put on airs and avoided her.


    Looking at Leng Lingru''s ugly face, a lady at the front desk said carefully and politely, "Madam, would you like to make an appointment first?" This person claimed to be the chairman''s aunt. No matter if it was true or not, they could not offend anyone. .


    Leng Lingru''s face was ugly, she waved her hand and refused, "No need. If you tell Xiao Yao, just tell me that Leng Lingru wants to see her. When she has time, give me a call."


    After that, he left with a bag.


    Leaving the front desk lady with black lines behind twice, does the chairman have such an aunt?


    Leng Lingru, who walked out of Xiao''s mansion, secretly regretted it again, she clearly came to apologize to Xiao Yao, why...


    Xiao Yao was standing by the window on the twenty-eighth floor, looking at Leng Lingru who was annoyed in her company.


    Xiao Yao really didn''t know what to say to Leng Lingru. Maybe she was all for the Zhang family, and then relied on the Leng family, so she would attack her without any scruples.


    It''s just that Old Master Leng wouldn''t tell her about some things at all. He couldn''t tell Leng Lingru that Xiao Yao, the daughter of destiny, was someone he couldn''t easily offend, not because Xiao Yao was Leng Changrui''s friend, It was her destiny, not to mention Leng Lingru.


    However, Xiao Yao is also a little sympathetic to Leng Lingru. Judging from the various signs she has checked, Zhang Haotian does not love her, but because she is the daughter of Leng Jingyao, who had successfully competed for the throne, so he will marry her again. Use her. Of course, Leng Lingru really loved him, so sometimes she became irrational.


    This time Leng Lingru will come to her, and it must be pushed by Shan Lijun. If she woke up on her own, her attitude would definitely be a thousand times better, instead of being an apologetic person who is still like a proud princess who can''t hold her face.


    Leng Lingru lingered in front of Xiao Yao''s company for a long time, finally gritted her teeth and turned back. Xiao Yao can put on airs, but her husband''s illness cannot be delayed.


    Although the two receptionists were very surprised by this person who claimed to be the chairman''s aunt and went back and forth, they did not express it.


    They still asked politely, "Madam, is there anything else you can do?"


    This time, Leng Lingru''s attitude was much better. She gritted her teeth and said to them, "You can call your chairman again and say Leng Lingru is here."


    When the two front desk ladies heard this, they looked at each other. Although there were some people who asked them to call again and again, those people were only people who had nothing to do with the chairman, so they could simply refuse.


    But this woman named Leng Lingru, they had heard of it, it was said that she belonged to the Leng family, and later married into the Zhang family. If it is this woman, then she is really related to the chairman, and they can''t afford to offend them at all.


    This woman asked the chairman again and again, and it was obvious that something had happened between the chairman and her, so that the chairman could not see her.


    However, the chairman may not see her, and they may not report. Therefore, one of the front desk ladies made another phone call.


    After hanging up the phone, the front desk lady had a weird expression, but she still said politely, "I''m sorry, ma''am, our chairman is really busy."

 Chapter 910： Killing Intent (3)

    Leng Lingru''s face turned green when she heard these words, this Xiao Yao repeatedly refuted her face, which was really annoying. However, now that she wants Xiao Yao, she can only provoke this tone.


    She took a breath, gritted her teeth and said, "It doesn''t matter. When she has time, I will come to her again." After that, under the strange expressions of the two receptionists, she left again.


    Xiao Yao could clearly see Leng Lingru''s performance upstairs, especially the resentment that flashed in her eyes. Xiao Yao stroked her forehead. To be honest, she really didn''t care much about Leng Lingru''s attitude. However, Leng Lingru''s resentment made her a little helpless. She is not afraid of Leng Lingru''s hatred, but she is afraid that this hatred will be used by others and cause irreversible consequences. The saddest person is the old man Leng.


    Leng Lingru walked around in front of Xiao Yao''s company for the third time. At this moment, a black car stopped in front of her, and then walked down a handsome and elegant middle-aged man.


    The man looked at Leng Lingru with a strange look, and then shouted uncertainly, "You, are you Leng Lingru?"


    Leng Lingru looked at the handsome middle-aged man in front of her. She looked a little familiar, but she didn''t remember seeing him before. She asked with a puzzled look, "I''m Leng Lingru, are you?"


    As soon as Leng Lingru was confirmed, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up. He grabbed Leng Lingru''s hands and said emotionally, "Ling Ru, I''m Rong Jiang."


    That''s right, this person is Rong Jiang. Because Zhang Haotian had been found, Xiao Yao let Rong Jiang return to his original appearance.


    "What?" Leng Lingru was shocked, her eyes widened, "Are you Xiao Changjiang?"


    The tears in Rong Jiang''s eyes flickered, he nodded and said, "Yes, I am Xiao Changjiang." Because the fortune-teller said that the two brothers, one lacks fire and the other has water, so they must be named with water and fire. Rong Jiang and Leng Lingru were childhood sweethearts when they were children, and their relationship was also very good. Jiang is the special name for the Yangtze River, so Leng Lingru called him Little Yangtze every day when he was a child.


    Leng Lingru looked at the handsome and graceful Rong Jiang, she couldn''t believe her eyes, she cried and said, "Didn''t they all say that the Rong family has disappeared, what about you?"


    Rong Jiang grabbed her hand and said, "It''s a long story, I''ll talk about it later." Glancing at the door of Xiao''s company, he said with a little doubt, "Ling Ru, why are you standing at the door of the company?"


    Speaking of this, Leng Lingru''s face with excitement and joy suddenly turned gloomy, she said, "I came to find Xiao Yao, but she refused to see me."


    Rong Jiang said suspiciously, "Yao''er is not such a person. But why would she refuse to see you?"


    He didn''t know what Leng Lingru was doing behind his back, and Xiao Yao wouldn''t talk about it to others, it was related to Old Master Leng''s reputation.


    When Leng Lingru said this, she hesitated and said, "Little Changjiang, I have something to ask Xiao Yao this time. It''s just that I offended her when I was doing something, so she didn''t want to see her. I."


    Rong Jiang was a little puzzled, Xiao Yao was not such a careful person, so only if Leng Lingru had done it, Xiao Yao would refuse to see her. Rong Jiang asked calmly, "Ling Ru, do you have anything to ask for? If it''s convenient, you can tell me first. I''m Yao''er''s uncle now, and I might be able to help you."


    Leng Lingru''s eyes lit up when she heard that Rong Jiang was Xiao Yao''s uncle. Although she wondered how Rong Jiang became Xiao Yao''s uncle, she said excitedly, "Little Changjiang, that''s great. Yes. Such¡­¡­"


    Then, she talked about asking Xiao Yao to see Zhang Haotian, but did not find that Rong Jiang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    When he got to the back, Rong Jiang said angrily, "Leng Lingru, don''t talk about it. I won''t let Xiao Yao see a doctor for that bastard."


    Leng Lingru was happy when she saw her friend, and she was even more happy when her friend made Xiao Yao call her uncle. Unexpectedly, Rong Jiang was furious before she finished speaking.


    Rong Jiang was angry, Leng Lingru''s eldest lady got angry, and she scolded her head to face, "What''s the matter with you? You said that it was you who helped, and you were the one who refused. Don''t think we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Now, I won''t be angry with you anymore."


    Being scolded by Leng Lingru, Rong Jiang''s temper also came up, and he said loudly, "Hmph, I tell you, Leng Lingru, anyone is qualified to ask Xiao Yao to see a doctor, but not his Zhang family." After that, without waiting for Leng Lingru''s reaction, he walked towards the company angrily.


    Leng Lingru blushed with anger and trembled all over. She shouted at the back of Rong Jiang, who was far away, "Rong Jiang, you bastard, come back to me, come back to you."


    Many people have seen this scene, and of course Xiao Yao took this scene into his eyes.


    If she wanted to completely eradicate the Zhang family, Leng Lingru had to remove the protective amulet. However, seeing her uncle and Leng Lingru''s unexpected reunion, she had an idea in her mind.


    She called the secretariat and said, "Vice President Rong, please come to my office." Rong Jiang angrily returned to his office, then pulled his tie, and heard the report from Secretary Hui, "Vice President Rong, Chairman Let you go to her office."


    Although Rong Jiang wondered why Xiao Yao suddenly looked for him, could it be because Yao Er found out about his affair with Leng Lingru just now.


    Rong Jiang came to Xiao Yao''s office with an uneasy and doubtful heart.


    As soon as he entered Xiao Yao''s office, he saw Xiao Yao clasped his fists, looked at her, and said jokingly, "My uncle is really a handsome and beautiful man who is indignant."


    Rong Jiang was in a better mood after being teased by Xiao Yao. He smiled and said, "Oh, you think your uncle is the most handsome, isn''t Leng Changrui handsome?"


    Xiao Yao raised his head and said, "Of course, my family Rui is the most handsome in my mind."


    Rong Jiang laughed and said, "Haha, you child."


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Uncle, you''re in a better mood."


    Rong Jiang nodded and said, "Yeah. Of course it''s much better." In a happy mood, the unpleasant things just now were swept away.


    Xiao Yao suddenly said sternly, "Uncle, were you and Leng Lingru good friends before?"


    Rong Jiang was a little dumbfounded, Xiao Yao suddenly asked about this, and seeing Xiao Yao was very serious, he nodded and said, "Well, we are childhood sweethearts. Leng Lingru is one year younger than me. Although she used to be unruly, she Likes to run after me."


    Xiao Yao said seriously, "Uncle, do you like Leng Lingru?"


    Being asked by Xiao Yao, Rong Jiang was even more stunned.


    Xiao Yao emphasized again, "Uncle, I want to hear the truth!"


    Rong Jiang didn''t know whether he liked Leng Lingru now, but before Rong Jiang disappeared, he liked it. Later, when he saw that Leng Lingru married an enemy, he hated it. Later, he didn''t know whether he liked it more or hated it more.

 Chapter 911： Killing Intent (4)

    Now that he met Leng Lingru again, he was very happy, but later he knew that Leng Lingru had framed Xiao Yao like this for Zhang Haotian and begged Xiao Yao for Zhang Haotian. He was angry and angry, and he didn''t know what was in his heart. Is it because she framed Xiao Yao, or because of jealousy.


    Rong Jiang thought for a while and said, "I used to like Leng Lingru, but now I don''t know."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I suspect that Zhang Haotian would pursue Leng Lingru at the beginning. It''s not likely to be love at all, but more likely to be used. Even if their daughter is so old, he It wouldn''t be love for Leng Lingru, or else they wouldn''t use Leng Lingru to design me behind my back."


    Rong Jiang frowned upon hearing Xiao Yao''s words, and asked suspiciously, "Yao''er, what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Yao said seriously, "Uncle, I think you are going to pursue Leng Lingru."


    boom¡­¡­


    Rong Jiang fell forward and touched the coffee table, and then a cup on the coffee table fell over and fell to the ground.


    Rong Jiang was dumbfounded and said, "Yao''er, you, you, what did you say?" He thought he had heard it wrong.


    Xiao Yao said it again seriously, "Uncle, I said you go after Leng Lingru."


    Rong Jiang was now sure that he heard correctly, he opened his mouth and said, "Isn''t this nonsense? Even if I like Leng Lingru, she is already married and has a daughter. Her husband is still lying on the hospital bed, you are now Let me go after her, this, isn''t this someone pointing at her from behind?" What''s the difference between this and his wife cheating on her, and more importantly, it''s taking advantage of someone''s danger, and he can''t do that.


    "Uncle, I know you probably don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but you have to think about what kind of place the Zhang family is. As long as Leng Lingru doesn''t divorce Zhang Haotian for a day, we have to hold back when we want to eradicate the Zhang family. You Are you really willing to let Leng Lingru become the Zhang family''s shelter?" Xiao Yao said, "What''s more, Zhang Haotian doesn''t really love Leng Lingru."


    Rong Jiang said blankly, "Yao''er, let me think about it." After speaking, he walked out of Xiao Yao''s office full of thoughts.


    If Rong Jiang can make Leng Lingru move away from love, and then divorce Zhang Haotian, then the Zhang family''s previous plan is to fight with a basket of water. If she wants to take Leng Lingru as a hostage, it also depends on whether Xiao Yao is willing or not. Although she does not have a good relationship with Leng Lingru, Leng Lingru is always a Leng family member.


    For the next two or three days, Leng Lingru lingered at the door of Xiao Yao''s company, but when she went in to consult, without exception, either Xiao Yao was not at the company, or she was busy, and Leng Lingru was so angry that she would scold her. .


    I don''t know if it was fate or coincidence, but every time she met Rong Jiang.


    She and Rong Jiang hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years, but when they saw each other later, they made an unpleasant scene. When she saw Rong Jiang again, she wanted to speak again and again, wanting to be called Rong Jiang, but Rong Jiang didn''t see her, and just passed in front of her eyes.


    In the end, Leng Lingru couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted to Rong Jiang, "Rong Jiang, stop for me."


    At night, Xiao Yao went to Renli Hospital in stealth, and stopped all monitoring of Zhang Haotian''s ward, and set up a soundproof array, so everything that happened in the ward was unknown to the outside world.


    Xiao Yao appeared, then took out a pill and fed it to Zhang Haotian on the hospital bed.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Haotian to open his eyes, but he still couldn''t move his hands and feet.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Yao, there was a strong resentment in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Xiao Yao!"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "How about it, Zhang Haotian, the feeling of lying in bed all day long and unable to move is very pleasant."


    Zhang Haotian looked at Xiao Yao''s smug smile, and wanted to tear her face apart, and even cut her into eight pieces. He would never have thought that Xiao Yao''s way of making their lives worse than death was to be a vegetable. But the real vegetative people are just not brain-dead, and generally do not have consciousness, but he and Zhang Hongyu, a vegetative person, can''t move their bodies, can''t open their eyes, and can''t speak, but their brains are very awake and can perceive. everything that happens outside.


    This is the true taste of life rather than death.


    Zhang Haotian said angrily, "Xiao Yao, even if you torture us again, so what, you still can''t find out the whereabouts of your parents, and don''t know where the Rong family has gone." He just wanted to catch Xiao Yao''s urgent matter. vent.


    I thought Xiao Yao would get angry, but he didn''t. Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Haha, thanks to you, I now almost understand how to unlock the soul blocking formation."


    Hearing Xiao Yao say this, Zhang Haotian was stunned for a moment, then he immediately said affirmatively, "Absolutely impossible."


    "Impossible?" Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said, "Then why do you think I''m arresting Feng Laiyi and your brother, I''ll just kill them."


    However, his eyes kept looking at Zhang Haotian''s expression. I thought to myself, is that true?


    When Zhang Haotian heard that Xiao Yao had actually captured Feng Laiyi and his elder brother, his eyes were full of panic, and he quickly recovered, he said weakly and loudly, "Even if you capture them, so what? How? After all, your parents have suffered for 18 years, living a life worse than ours. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s interest in torturing your loving parents, they might have been killed long ago."


    Listening to Zhang Haotian saying that his parents lived a life better than death, Xiao Yao suddenly burst out with a strong murderous aura.


    Xiao Yao pinched Zhang Haotian''s neck, her face extremely gloomy and terrifying, her voice was as cold as a devil, and in this white ward, she said gloomily, "The Xuanyuan clan should all be damned!"


    Zhang Haotian, who was strangled and unable to breathe, immediately turned blue and purple, his mouth opened wide, and his eyes protruded.


    Just when Zhang Haotian reached Xiao Yao''s goal of killing him, he suddenly felt that he could breathe fresh air again, cough... Zhang Haotian coughed a few times, opened his eyes, and saw a man in a military uniform. Leng Changrui was holding the angry Xiao Yao in his arms and comforting him, and said, "Junior sister, it''s not worth it." What he meant was that it was not worth killing Zhang Haotian now. Afterwards, Zhang Haotian, who opened his eyes with sharp eyes, was also full of murderous aura, and the sullen aura in his eyes was not suppressed by Xiao Yao at all.


    When Zhang Haotian met Leng Changrui''s sullen eyes, his heart trembled, and he secretly said, it''s terrible. He never knew that this cold and indifferent young master was so terrifying. He clearly wanted to die by himself, but he was able to control himself.


    It''s just that what makes him even more frightening now is how did this Leng Changrui appear in his ward? It was obvious that Xiao Yao was the only one just now. Could it be that he and Xiao Yao also have a mysterious technique?


    Zhang Haofan''s mystery disappeared, Xiao Yao appeared, Zhang Haotian attributed Xiao Yao to some abilities of the goddess and some mysterious skills.

 Chapter 912： Birthday Engagement Lord Appears (1)

    Of course, Xiao Yao is the Daughter of Destiny and knows some mysterious techniques. They are not surprised, but why does Leng Changrui have it? Is he really the real dragon chosen by God?


    Just when Xiao Yao was about to strangle Zhang Haotian to death, Xiaoba, who was playing in the space, felt that his sister''s emotions were not right, so he immediately asked Leng Changrui, who was meditating and practicing, to come out and take a look.


    Then, after leaving the space, Leng Changrui saved Zhang Haotian''s life.


    Xiao Yao, who calmed down his murderous anger, said to Zhang Haotian, "Zhang Haotian, you want to anger me and want me to kill you. However, whoever made you lucky was saved by my senior brother, you don''t need to thank my senior brother. However, in the future, I may visit you every once in a while and let you talk."


    Zhang Hao was terrified, his anger turned blue and white, white and blue, but he couldn''t move, how could he hold Xiao Yao at all, and now he couldn''t even kill himself if he wanted to.


    The next day, when a nurse came to check on the ward, they found that the patient had a finger pinch mark on his neck. Seeing the mark, it looked like it was pinched by a woman, and he was so frightened that he immediately reported to the dean with a pale face.


    After Shan Lijun found out, looking at the obvious pinch marks, the light in his eyes was dim and unclear.


    The upper class circles in the capital got a very shocking news: Miss Xiao''s 18th birthday will be three days later, and on her birthday, she is engaged to Leng Changrui, the eldest young master of the Leng family. And whether it''s a birthday or an engagement, it won''t be a big deal. It''s just a gathering of relatives and a meal to celebrate.


    Miss Xiao''s coming-of-age birthday and the engagement day of the two families are not very big, which makes the upper-class celebrities who want to curry favor with the Leng Xiao family tangled.


    Is this a gift, or not a gift?


    Sanssouci Island.


    Everyone on Wuyou Island is now cautious. The most important thing is, don''t dangle in front of the Lord if you have nothing to do. Because the Lord''s mood has been particularly bad since he came back this time, the set of white jade porcelain cups that the Lord cherishes the most, and now only one of them has been smashed.


    Bang... The last white jade porcelain cup was also honorably sacrificed. The dancer dancing in the lobby was so frightened that she shuffled her dance steps and fell from the air.


    The dancer wearing a white dance dress was so frightened that her face was very pale, and it was the same color as her white dress. She immediately climbed down from the ground, knelt down and kowtowed, and begged for mercy in panic and fear, "Please, Lord, please forgive me! Lord, please forgive me. ! ¡­¡±


    If it were normal times, Xuanyuan Jitian might see that she was the best dancer and would spare her life. However, at this time, he was in a particularly bad mood and was impatient. He immediately shouted, "Come here, put her Take me down and cut off her legs." The order he gave was like cutting a cabbage and a radish, completely ignoring that he was a human being, and he ordered human legs to be cut.


    However, those who came to carry out the order seemed to be used to this order from the Lord, and they would not sympathize with the dancer at all, let alone intercede for her.


    When the dancer listened to this order, she was paralyzed with fright and sat on the ground, her face full of loss and despair. A dancer, without her legs, what else can she do, it is better to die.


    Immediately, the dancer didn''t wait for the guards to take her down, she suddenly stood up by herself, and then walked firmly towards the nearest pillar.


    Hit the pillar and die!


    The red blood ran down the forehead, flowed across the pale cheeks, gurgled out, and all of a sudden covered the ground. Against the backdrop of the resplendent lobby, it is particularly piercing.


    However, everyone in the lobby, whether it was the lord or the servants, had no expression on their faces, nor did they even frown at the scene of committing suicide.


    The two black-clothed guards who came up touched her breath with their hands, and then the two left with her still warm corpse on the side.


    As soon as they left, three or four women dressed as maids immediately carried a few basins of water and mops with rags to wipe off the blood that was still bright red on the ground.


    From when the dancer collided with the pillar and died, to the floor of the lobby, it was clean and bright again, and there was not even a trace of blood to be found, and it only took a few minutes.


    The Lord''s favorite dancer committed suicide.


    All of a sudden, the entire worry-free island seems to be in danger. Even the lord''s favorite dancer, the lord said that he would kill it, let alone those servants who were not favored by the lord.


    Therefore, everyone on the island was more cautious, for fear that the Lord would get angry and the fire would burn on them.


    Stepping on the stone factory, a man with a big beard and a fat man, holding a barb braid, slammed it towards the man with the shackles and shackles. There were gray spots behind the gray-white clothes, and it was obvious that the blood was stained. completed.


    The big fat man waved his whip and shouted, "Did you not eat today? Move so slowly." In fact, the man''s movement of moving and stepping on stones was the same as usual, but today the owner of the island was in a bad mood, causing everyone on the island to be in a bad mood. His mood was trembling, so the big fat man needed to vent, so he took the whip and hit the man with the shackles.


    After hitting for a while, he put down the whip and saw that his dry back suddenly became wet, and he knew that he could not hit again today, otherwise, if something went wrong, he was on the lord Not only is it difficult to explain over there, but it is more likely that they will lose their lives.


    The man with the shackles, I don''t know if it''s a habit or it really doesn''t hurt when the back is beaten. Over there, his movements on his side did not evade in the slightest, but continued to step on the stone.


    The bearded man was very satisfied with his actions and actions. After he put down the whip, he asked his colleague next to him suspiciously and cautiously, "Tell me, what happened to the Lord these two days? The mood is so bad, so Big fire?"


    Their lord is a very majestic and imposing person, and he sits there, not angry but arrogant, and will scare away half of the souls of their subordinates. But now such a majestic person, once he gets angry, he can''t imagine it.


    Now they have heard that the Lord has dropped many cherished antiques, and even committed suicide by making a fuss.


    What is it that can make the Lord feel so bad and make such a big fire.


    Another tall and thin colleague shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After he came back from the Central Plains, he was in a particularly bad mood."


    The bearded man said, "Oh, what happened in the Central Plains?"


    The colleague shook and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been arranged by the Lord to leave the island during this time, so I don''t know what happened."


    The big bearded man looked left and right, then lowered his head, and said to his colleague mysteriously, "Now the only thing that the Lord can focus on in the Central Plains is the daughter of destiny. Therefore, the Lord is in a bad mood, will it be? Will it have something to do with that Daughter of Destiny?"

 Chapter 913： Birthday Engagement Lord Appears (2)

    The colleague was startled and asked in surprise, "Who did you listen to?"


    The big beard said, "I overheard it when I passed by the priest''s hall two days ago. The priest has been persuading the lord to take action on the daughter of destiny who appeared, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous, and the lord seems to have been hesitating. "


    The colleague seemed to understand after hearing what Big Beard said, nodded and said, "Oh, so that''s the case."


    The conversation between the two was not far from the man in shackles, Rong Ye, and although they seemed to be whispering, they could make their conversation clearly heard by Rong Ye, and then listen to the Daughter of Destiny. His blue veins jumped, his eyes darkened, he sighed helplessly, and said inwardly, "Daughter, you must be fine."


    After Xuanyuan Shitian got angry for a while, he shouted, "Come here, bring Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye to this seat."


    The subordinate replied, "Yes, my lord."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Shanshan was staggered over with her hands and ankles on. Messy silk hair, messy dark gray clothes, heavy chains on both hands and feet, however, a pair of eyes that are 89% similar to Xiao Yao, but they are stubborn and unyielding.


    Xuanyuan Jitian looked at the face similar to Xiao Yao, walked to Xiao Shanshan, looked at Xiao Shanshan, and kept holding Xiao Shanshan''s chin with one hand, Xiao Shanshan couldn''t break free, and could only stare at Xuanyuan Jitian who was wearing a mask. , Xuanyuan Jitian looked at this face, these smart eyes, stunned for a while, and whispered in his mouth, "Xiao Yao''er..."


    Although his whisper was very light, the people present were all martial arts practitioners with sensitive ears, so they all heard him calling Xiao Yao''er, and their faces were extremely surprised.


    Who is Xiao Yaoer? Could this anger have something to do with this person named Xiao Yao''er? However, why call Xiao Yao''er to the enemy?


    People in the big field have a lot of guesses and different thoughts, but they are all curious, which makes the woman who can make the Lord call her name so intimately, who is it?


    None of them would think of the Daughter of Destiny, Xiao Yao. Because in their educational understanding, the Xiao family is their enemy, and the Daughter of Destiny is their old enemy. How could their lord never call an old enemy''s name so affectionately.


    Therefore, the servants present all looked at the master who was a little gaffe in surprise.


    Xiao Shanshan, who was pinched by her chin and forced to look at Xuanyuan Jitian, was shocked when she heard this title. Looking at her, her name is Xiao Yao''er. Could it be her daughter Xiao Yao?


    Could it be that Xuanyuan killed his daughter...


    When Xuanyuan Jitian accidentally called out the title Xiao Yao''er, he was shocked by his own abnormal gaffe, and immediately let go of Xiao Shanshan, and then swept his eyes sharply to the subordinates present, with a very obvious meaning, Just want them to pretend they didn''t hear it.


    The subordinates who received the signal from the Lord immediately lowered their heads and pretended that they had not heard anything.


    In this strange silence, a subordinate came to report, "My lord, Rong Ye brings it here!"


    Xuanyuan Jitian said in a stern tone, "Bring it in." Then he turned around and returned to his seat.


    "Go in!" The two guards dressed in black pushed Rong Ye into the lobby. Rong Ye staggered a few steps and almost fell.


    "Brother Ye!" Xiao Shanshan cried out in shock. It was very sad and helpless to see his back dripping with blood. Every time she met, she could see Rong Ye wearing a whip, and Brother Ye suffered more than her.


    Rong Ye looked at Xiao Shanshan''s worried expression, he immediately walked to Xiao Shanshan, took her hand and comforted, "Shan''er, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry. This is just a superficial injury, not serious." In fact, he was also used to it. .


    "Okay, today is not the day you meet," Xuanyuan Jitian frowned as he looked at the hands they were shaking, and then ordered coldly, "Give them to this seat and pull them away immediately!"


    The subordinates who obeyed the order immediately separated their hands, and stood one on the side, looking from afar, like the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, separated by a galaxy, blocking their touch and comforting each other.


    Xuanyuan Shi Tianyong sat lazily on his golden chair, and then waved his hand. Except for the few people who were holding Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye, the other maids and guards all went down.


    Xuanyuan Jitian took a crystal clear, moist purple grape, put it in his mouth, swallowed it, and said, "Xiao Shanshan, Rong Ye, you must be wondering why this seat brought you here?"


    Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye just looked at each other from a distance, and did not answer Xuanyuan''s self-talking question.


    Xuanyuan Jitian was not angry either, his **** lips opened and said, "Actually, this seat is here to tell you some good news. That is..."


    When Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye listened to Xuanyuan Jitian''s good news, their hearts tensed, because for Xuanyuan Jitian, the good news was nightmarish bad news for them.


    The two of them were looking at each other from a distance, but suddenly they turned angrily at Xuanyuan Jitian.


    Xuanyuan Shitian was eating the grapes, facing their angry eyes, and said amusingly, "Don''t look at this seat with those cannibal eyes, the news that this seat wants to say is indeed good news for you, because ah ," Having said this, he deliberately paused, "Your precious daughter, she is going to be engaged with her boyfriend in two days. Is this good news for you?"


    Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye became even more nervous after hearing the news that Xuanyuan roamed about, because they knew that Xuanyuan Jitian would never come here to give them such a kind of news.


    Xiao Shanshan frowned, and she asked angrily, "Xuanyuan Shitian, what do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Shitianxie smiled and said, "Don''t you be nervous. To be honest, didn''t I say that you want to give your daughter two years? No, the two-year appointment has not yet come, and the Baihu family has been tossed by her. It''s almost over. The patriarch has disappeared, and the other two people in charge have become vegetative again, the industry of the White Tiger family, and the Zhang Group has completely become a company in her hands."


    Hearing this news, Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye were really surprised. Is this a coincidence or if their daughter found out that they were on top of them, and then put down their hands.


    "Haha, before the war started, I lost a family of fierce generals. Now, they are still in the mood to get engaged. Tell me, what should I do in this seat?" Xuanyuan Jitian seemed to ask Xiao Shanshan and his wife, but also to himself.


    Xiao Shanshan and his wife were even more worried. Listening to Xuanyuan Jitian''s words, he wanted to make a big move on Yaoer''s birthday.


    water home.


    bang... bang...


    The sound of Miss Shui''s boudoir smashing things came out.


    A young man comforted, "Sister, don''t smash it, these porcelains are very precious."

 Chapter 914： Birthday Engagement Lord Appears (3)

    Shui Youmeng''s cry came out and said, "Woooo...Second brother, I''m not reconciled. I can''t compare to that girl who came back from the countryside. They''re about to get engaged, woohoo. ...they''re getting engaged..." After eighteen years of engagement, they can have children.


    Shui Youlian persuaded with a headache, "Sister, even if they get married, they will get divorced, not to mention that they are just engaged. The wedding date has not been set yet. Who knows if they can get married."


    In fact, at the beginning, because of Xiao Yao''s appearance, everyone thought about when Xiao Yao was tired of Leng Changrui, because what man doesn''t want a beautiful woman to be his wife, let alone a prince, the future Madam, but she represents the face of the mother of a country. Therefore, they are all confident that Prince Leng will dislike Xiao Yao sooner or later.


    Only later, when Xiao Yao was confirmed as the eldest miss of the Xiao family and at the same time became almost unparalleled in beauty, many women felt ashamed of Xiao Yao. Because, Xiao Yao, this woman who needs family background, looks and looks, and talent, is really worthy of no one except Prince Leng.


    Therefore, many people have been envious, jealous and hated towards Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui since the beginning, but now it is a blessing. As for other thoughts, unless you are more beautiful and talented than Xiao Yao, or more noble and more noble than Leng Changrui. have a position of power. Otherwise, you don''t have to think about anything.


    But there are still some family members who are not reconciled, and Shui Youmeng is just one of them.


    She is comparable to Xiao Yao''s family background, and she is also recognized as talented and capable in the upper class, otherwise she would not have chosen a woman as the heir of the Shui family, and in terms of appearance, although she is not comparable to Xiao Yao''s alluring country, But she is also a beautiful and charming woman. For a yellow-haired girl like Xiao Yao, she has an attractive mature charm.


    But for a woman like her, she couldn''t get the man she loved, and of course she was angry and unwilling.


    Shui Youlian''s words may have comforted Shui Youmeng, she said, "Second brother, you are right, even if you get married, there are still divorces, not to mention that they are only engaged, and there is no engagement period. I still have hope, yes wrong?"


    A pair of eyes looked at Shui Youlian with confidence and hope. Shui Youlian couldn''t bear to hit his sister. He nodded with difficulty and replied, "Yes."


    "Bang, bang," someone knocked on the door.


    "Meng''er, are you there?" Shui Yihu asked, knocking on the door. Of course, he had just heard the sound of smashing things in his daughter''s room.


    Listening to the voice of the person coming, Shui Youmeng and Shui Youlian frowned at the mess in the room. Finally, Shui Youlian got up and opened the door, he said, "Dad, sister is in a bad mood right now, you have What''s the matter?"


    Shui Yihu looked at some of the smashed precious and famous paintings and porcelain, and was so angry that he couldn''t fight it out. He pointed at Shui Youmeng and scolded, "Shui Youmeng, you are intending to defeat the Shui family, aren''t you?"


    Shui Youmeng was also so angry that she straightened her neck, but instead of answering Shui Yihu''s words, she hugged a pillow and stared at Shui Yihu. These are all bought by her own money, and she can smash as much as she likes.


    Shui Yihu seemed to have thought of this, and his anger immediately turned into a smiley face. With his fat body, his feet avoided these scattered pieces of china, he smiled and said, "Aiya, baby girl, it''s my father''s fault. , I apologize to you, don''t be angry, okay?" This is his usual trick to coax his daughter. In fact, it''s not that he loves his children so much, it''s just that he is a smiling tiger who treats everyone the same, and his daughter the same.


    Shui Youmeng squinted at Shui Yihu, and said angrily, "Tell me, what''s the matter." Only when there is something, Shui Yihu will treasure his daughter''s baby girl''s cry, and when there is nothing, he will only focus on his baby The eldest son turns.


    Shui Yihu said with a smile, "Oh, why do you ask such a baby girl. Even if it''s all right, I should come over to comfort me after hearing the baby girl''s anger."


    Listening to his involuntary words, Shui Youlian pouted, and secretly said, it''s a ghost to believe in your words.


    Shui Youmeng looked at him suspiciously. Shui Yihu was very embarrassed to see him, so he straightened up immediately, coughed a few times, and said, "That''s right. I didn''t hear that, the daughter of the Xiao family who came back. Are you going to be eighteen years old, I also heard that she and Leng Changrui are getting engaged, so," Shui Yihu seemed to be hard to say when he said the reason.


    A pair of children looked at him with wide eyes, wanting to listen to the back, Shui Yihu continued, "So, I want you to attend Xiao Yao''s birthday party."


    Listening to her father''s words, Shui Youmeng was a bit strange, she asked suspiciously, "Father, you heard that Xiao Yao''s birthday party is just a celebration for her relatives and friends, and she will not invite people from aristocratic families to participate, right? Why did you suddenly let me go to that woman''s birthday party." When she mentioned Xiao Yao''s name, her expression was disgusting.


    Shui Yihu said, "The Xiao family is not a big deal, but they can''t bear to have someone come up to them. I sent you to let you destroy the engagement ceremony between Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui."


    "What?" Shui Youmeng and Shui Youlian were surprised.


    "The Leng family is the first family, the Xiao family is the second family, the Leng Xiao family must not marry," Shui Yihu suddenly looked very serious, his eyes were sharp, completely opposite to the smiling face just now, he said coldly, "So, Your mission this time is to sabotage the engagement of the two families."


    Shui Youlian asked suspiciously, "Father, how can this be destroyed?"


    Shui Yihu looked at the son coldly, and said coldly, "This is what you should think of." After speaking, he left Shui Youmeng''s room.


    Shui Youmeng was startled by her father''s stern expression just now. She hadn''t seen such a serious and ruthless father for a long time. It seems that she must complete the task this time, otherwise, her position as the heir of the water family may be deprived.


    a cafe.


    Da Youjing stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon in one hand. She looked very impatient. She looked at the woman opposite her in disgust and said, "What are you looking for?"


    Miao Jinglan was also stirring the coffee in the cup with the spoon, and she seemed to be indifferent, as if she didn''t mind Da Youjing''s disgusting attitude at all, she chuckled and said, "Xiao Jing, why is this? You are a blood-related aunt."


    When Da Youjing heard the word blood, her face immediately changed, she said angrily, "Don''t talk about blood with me, I will never admit that you are my aunt. If you say the word blood, I will leave immediately. It''s over." If Miao Jinglan hadn''t called to tell him about his brother and Xiao Yao, she wouldn''t want to see her at all.


    Miao Jinglan''s face was slapped by Da Youjing again and again, and she was also resentful in her heart, but she hid it so well that she couldn''t see it on her face. She said, "Xiao Jing, you also found out that your brother likes Xiao Yao."

 Chapter 915： Birthday Engagement Lord Appears (4)

    Da Youjing''s expression moved, but she did not answer Miao Jinglan.


    Miao Jinglan didn''t continue talking, but just took out a packaged item from her bag and gave it to Da Youjing, saying, "Look at these things first."


    Da Youjing looked at Miao Jinglan suspiciously and asked, "What are these things?" He took it with one hand and opened it.


    Miao Jinglan just smiled faintly and did not answer.


    As soon as Da Youjing opened the package and looked at what was revealed inside, her eyes widened in surprise. After reading it quickly, she asked suspiciously, "What do you mean by showing me these things?"


    Miao Jinglan said, "I know that you like Leng Changrui, and your eldest brother likes Xiao Yao, so, you know..." What you know is that Da Youjing wants to use the things in his hand and wants to separate Leng Xiao and the two of them. , and then complete his brother and Xiao Yao as a pair, and she and Leng Changrui as a pair.


    Da Youjing, who suffered two big losses in language, was not as impulsive as before. She said rationally and calmly, "Why do you do this? What is your purpose?"


    Miao Jinglan''s eyes flashed with anger, and then her face was calm again. She said, "I don''t know what to do. If I insist, I just can''t stand Xiao Yao''s aloof arrogance."


    Da Youjing also believed in this reason, she said, "Let me think about it." After speaking, she stopped drinking coffee and left with her bag.


    Miao Jinglan looked at Da Youjing who was far away, her face with a chuckle suddenly turned gloomy, she lowered her head, continued stirring the coffee with a spoon, and said to herself, "Xiao Yao, last time I didn''t. Thinking of letting you survive, but this time, how are you and Leng Changrui going to change the gossip? I''m waiting for the moment when you are ruthlessly dumped by Leng Changrui. I don''t believe Leng Changrui is looking at those things , I still love you wholeheartedly." She really hated Xiao Yao, it was Xiao Yao who cut her face again and again, but the person she liked approached her through various excuses.


    Since Shangguan Feng recovered from his illness, Shangguanying''s family seems to be at peace and rarely attend various high-class banquets.


    However, this time...


    Shangguanying said to Shangguan Fei, "Fei''er, you are Xiao Yao''s friend. Did she invite you to her birthday party?"


    Hearing his grandfather''s question, Shangguan Fei''s eyes darkened. Since Xiao Yao cured his father Shangguan Feng, Xiao Yao has obviously become estranged from him. Even if they meet on the road, they just nod their heads and say hello. . He knew that it was the Shangguan family''s actions that irritated her, and he didn''t even like to see him.


    However, at this banquet, Xiao Yao still invited some good classmates and friends from Gaoying School, like Jian Jingyi, Zhang Mingming and Ding Hao. As for him and Feng Chengyue, Xiao Yao also called him, but he and Feng Fengyue called them too. They were a little embarrassed, after all, their family once said that to Xiao Yao.


    But Xiao Yao also said that their family is family, they are them, they will still treat them as friends, and it has nothing to do with family.


    Hearing grandpa''s question this time, Shangguanfei didn''t know what grandpa was going to do, but he nodded and replied, "Grandpa, please."


    Shangguanying smiled kindly and said, "Just please, it was our Shangguan family that did something wrong at the beginning. You should apologize to Xiao Yao instead of the Shangguan family."


    Shangguan Fei listened, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Okay, I will definitely do it." Xiao Yao is not a careful person, as long as he sincerely apologizes, Xiao Yao doesn''t care so much. It''s just that Shangguan Fei never thought about offending Xiao Yao, although he sincerely apologized, maybe Xiao Yao didn''t care, but that was also a sincere apology. But no one from the Shangguan family apologized from the beginning to the end, and Shangguan Fei just attended the banquet as a friend, can he apologize instead of the family?


    Shangguanying patted Shangguan Fei''s shoulder, nodded, and then said, "Fei''er has really grown up and sensible. After the apology, you can ask her to check my body and prescribe some medicines for longevity and health. "He looked at Mrs. Xiao''s body over the past year, her body was getting better and better, her face was full of red, and even the old problems of the past were gone, and her hair was back to blue silk. He wondered if Xiao Yao had something like a rejuvenating medicine pill.


    As for him, recently, he feels that his health is getting worse and worse. He went to the hospital for examination. Everything is normal, but only he knows that his condition is getting worse and worse. Although he is in his seventies, he still wants to live longer, preferably a hundred years old.


    Before, when he heard about Xiao Yao''s excellent medical skills, and she could easily make a lot of money, he planned to let Xiao Yao marry Shangguan Fei. In this way, Xiao Yao''s ability can only be paid for the Shangguan family, and the Shangguan family will be improved to a higher level.


    It''s just that people''s calculations are not as good as heaven''s calculations. He never thought that Xiao Yao would be such a beautiful woman. Together with Leng Changrui, regardless of family background and talent, they are a match made in heaven. He also dismissed this idea, and later when he knew that Xiao Yao was a descendant of the Rong family, he even dared not want Xiao Yao to marry into the Shangguan family. He was afraid that Xiao Yao would destroy the Shangguan family if he knew some truth.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Fei''s eyes suddenly darkened. He didn''t know how his grandfather could say such a thing. He checked his body and asked for some medicine to strengthen his body. Doesn''t he remember that Xiao Yao once said that people from Shangguan''s family would need one-third of their family property to see her.


    Shangguan Fei''s face froze for a moment, and he said, "Grandpa, Xiao Yao''s birthday engagement banquet said to look at his body, medicines and the like are not good, it''s very unlucky."


    Three days have passed in a blink of an eye. Although Xiao Yao didn''t want to make a big deal about his birthday and engagement, he just got together with some relatives and friends to celebrate.


    But the Xiao family is not willing to wrong the daughter of the Xiao family at all, even if it is not a big copy, but all relatives and friends must be notified in place.


    There are also many celebrities from aristocratic families. Although I heard that the Xiao family will not make a big deal, they still gave a gift to celebrate.


    Xiao Yao celebrated his birthday at the Kyoto Hotel. Although he only had a few relatives and friends, after all, there were still several large tables, and there were only two large tables in Guantong''s family.


    "Pretty aunt..."


    The three boys of the Tong family rushed over when they saw Xiao Yao in beautiful red clothes, and said in unison, "Auntie, happy birthday!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the three children, Tong Xuanshao, Tong Xuanjun, and Tong Xuanshu, who had grown taller, and patted their heads with a smile, and said, "It''s been a while, the three boys have grown taller."


    Then the three boys simultaneously pushed away the thin hand of someone who was touching the head, and said in unison, "Auntie, you can''t touch your head, the president is not tall."


    "Haha, so cute." A soft girl''s voice came over, Zhu Lili let go of the arm that was holding Qi Zhantian, walked up to them, touched their heads and said, "Yeah, now Not only your aunt touched your head, but your sister also touched your head. Hehe..."

 Chapter 916： Birthday Engagement Lord Appears (5)

    "Sister Li Li, you are so bad, I will ignore you." Tong Xuanshao, the oldest, patted Zhu Lili and stretched out his claws, holding his two younger brothers, and said, "Brother, let''s go and go to Ping An''s place to play."


    "I''m going too." Zhu Lili shouted after hearing this, and was about to follow. She hadn''t seen peace in a long time.


    "We don''t want you to follow," the three boys said in disgust.


    Looking at the naughty Zhu Lili, Qi Zhantian hooked his lips helplessly, then walked up to Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, and said, "Happy birthday, and congratulations to you both!" Of course, congratulations on their engagement.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Thank you, Big Brother Qi," Leng Changrui was not wearing a military uniform, he was wearing a black suit, standing straight to the side, not as cold as usual, his face was obviously softer. Maybe he knew that it was the happiest day he looked forward to the most in his two lives, because it was the day they got engaged.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhu Lili who was far away, pouted, and asked, "Brother Qi, you and Lili?"


    Qi Zhantian looked at the figure of the girl who was having fun with the three children, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said helplessly, "Every time I talk to Li Li about getting engaged and getting married, she is running away, I can only wait. She accidentally agreed one day."


    After Xiao Yao listened, he smiled and said, "Haha, then come on!"


    "Xiao Yao, happy birthday!" After Qi Zhantian left, Zhang Mingming, Ding Hao, Jian Jingxu, Feng Chengyue and Shangguanfei came together.


    Xiao Yao responded in the same way and said with a smile, "Thank you!"


    Zhang Mingming said with a happy smile, "Boss, today you are with, uh," looking at the prince standing by the side, he felt that Yali Mountain was big, he touched the back of his head and continued, "I wish you and Leng a good hundred years. Together!" Since I don''t know how to call Leng Changrui, I''d better call Leng Dashao, anyway, this title is more public.


    Listening to Zhang Mingming''s blessing, Leng Changrui''s face clearly had a hint of a smile, and he said coldly, "Thank you!"


    Others also found out that Leng Dashao, who turned out to be cold, even laughed. However, no one dared to make fun of him. Greetings.


    Before Zhang Mingming could walk away, a large group of people came. They were all well-known in the business world.


    Led by Wang Yun, Zhu Lilin, Yang Yurong, Zhao Fubao, Tong Junbing, Mo Ke, Zhang Mingliang, Yu Fengqing and others...


    Zhang Mingming, Jian Jingyi and others watched in amazement as this group of people walked towards Xiao Yao.


    If Yang Yurong, Zhao Fubao and Tong Junbing came here, they would not be surprised, because some of these people are Xiao Yao''s subordinates, such as Yang Yurong, some are Xiao Yao''s friends, such as Zhao Fubao, and some are Xiao Yao''s family members, such as Tong Junbing... ¡­


    However, what is the relationship between business celebrities like Wang Yun, Yu Fengqing, Mo Ke and Xiao Yao, especially Wang Yun, the president of Zhongxia Group.


    "Happy birthday, boss!" Wang Yun and the others shouted in unison as soon as they arrived in front of Xiao Yao.


    This shout shocked everyone except Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    boss? !


    The boss behind this Wang Yun is Xiao Yao? The leader of the domestic entertainment industry is Xiao Yao, the boss of the Movie King Group? The owner of the most popular fashion company in the world is Xiao Yao? A classic real estate company, the behind-the-scenes boss who sells several hundred million for a courtyard is also Xiao Yao?


    The Zhongxia Group, the third-ranked domestic enterprise, and the behind-the-scenes boss of the Xiao Group, the second-ranked Xiao Group due to the acquisition of the Zhang Group some time ago, are all Xiao Yao!


    This, this, this is shocking, isn''t it!


    Fuck, let these ordinary people live!


    "Boss, I wish you and the boss a good relationship for a hundred years, and grow old together for a hundred years!" These people said in unison again.


    Xiao Yao twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard their names, "Boss''s father, this is a god-like name. Others thought it was the boss''s father."


    Zhang Mingming, Jian Jingxu''s group, and other people watching the excitement were also shocked by the name Boss Dad.


    Zhang Mingming asked curiously, "This sister, the boss''s father is..."


    Zhang Mingming happened to be asking about Yang Yurong, Yang Yurong immediately said excitedly after listening to the question, "Don''t you know, it''s the boss''s husband. Think about it, the wife of a male boss is called the wife of the boss, but she can be a female boss. At that time, it was not the boss''s father. A mother and a father were just right to deal with it. At the beginning, we all wanted to say whether it was the boss''s father or the boss''s father..."


    "Cough cough..." Wang Yun reminded him with a fake cough next to him, and Xiao Yao looked at her with a smile.


    It''s just that Yang Yurong didn''t seem to hear the reminder, and the more she talked, the more excited she became, "But when I think about it, the boss''s father is not good, and the boss is also very eloquent, so I finally decided to call the boss''s father directly, and my father and mother just corresponded. a pair."


    However, when Yang Yurong finished speaking, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right, and then she immediately noticed that the boss was looking at her with a smile instead of a smile. Well, you and Young Master Leng are about to get engaged again, so you can''t call him Madam Boss, so after taking a look, let''s call him Dad Boss."


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Oh, is it?"


    Yang Yurong nodded hurriedly, "Yes, boss, you have to believe me." She would not say that this is what they actually wanted to make fun of this cold ice cube, "If you don''t believe me, ask them." , pointed at Wang Yun and his group. Instead of letting her out of this spearhead bird, it''s better to go into the water together.


    Those people who were suddenly dragged into the water by Yang Yurong could only respond to their scalps and nodded, "Yes, boss."


    When Xiao Yao saw the expressions of these people, he knew that they were just trying to make fun of the senior brothers. However, the new title of Boss Dad also matched her heart. She smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go in."


    In the end, Guan Changyun and the others also brought their brothers over and said, "Xiao Yao, happy birthday! And I wish you a hundred years of friendship with Young Master Leng."


    "Thank you!" Xiao shook his head and replied. She didn''t want to reveal the power of the Rakshasa Gang, so this time when Guan Changyun and the others came over, they were only present as friends to answer the rumor that Xiao Yao and the Rakshasa Gang were friends.


    After receiving these relatives and friends one after another, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui returned to the banquet hall side by side.


    When the time came, a group of people appeared pushing the big cake of the three-story tower, then turned off the lights and made a wish, and everyone sang Happy Birthday to the side.


    After making a wish, Xiao Yao blew out the candle.


    "My family Yao''er has really grown up!" Xiao Yao''s grandmother said with a smile.


    "Well, Yao''er is an adult," Xiao Yao''s grandfather continued, "Rui''er, my family will really be handed over to you in the future." Being engaged as an adult means that they will support each other in the future.

 Chapter 917： The first confrontation between Xiao and the Lord Xuanyuan

    Leng Changrui took Xiao Yao''s hand and said firmly, "Grandpa, grandma, don''t worry, I will definitely protect Yao''er."


    "Okay, okay!" Grandpa and Grandma nodded.


    Next, bring the engagement ring in the presence of all your family and friends.


    Right now.


    The door of the banquet was suddenly opened, and when they saw the dress of the person who came, everyone present was surprised!


    As soon as the door of the banquet opened, the people who walked into the costumes surprised everyone in the banquet hall.


    The person who came had long hair **** high and was wearing a white brocade robe. The most eye-catching thing is that he wears a white Guiluo mask, and the people behind him, although not wearing masks, are all dressed up as ancient guards and maids, and follow them in the attitude of entourage. behind the man.


    Isn''t this filming?


    Many people are puzzled.


    But if it wasn''t for filming, why did this dress appear at Xiao Yao''s birthday engagement party.


    Without waiting for everyone to be surprised, the man with the white mask walked towards Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui with great momentum.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui had guessed that those people might appear here, but to their surprise, the scene that appeared was entirely in the form of ancient nobles.


    It''s just that when they saw the man with the white mask, the pupils of the two and all Xiao''s family shrank violently.


    This person''s aura is very powerful, stronger than anyone they have met before, giving them a very dangerous existence.


    The masked man looked at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, who were holding hands, and said in a low voice, "Miss Xiao, we finally met." Shake hands.


    As soon as the masked man''s words came out, they were even more quiet and strange because of the silence they appeared.


    Listening to his words, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t extend her hand, she asked suspiciously, "Who are you?" But she asked secretly in her mind, "Xiao Ba, why can''t I see through my powers? His true face under the mask."


    The masked man hooked his **** lips, and he said cheerfully, "Miss Xiao, why are you pretending to be stupid?"


    After listening to his sister''s words, Xiaoba used his spiritual power to inspect the true face of the masked man in the space, but he was quickly bounced back. Xiaoba communicated with Xiao Yao in his mind, "Sister, this is probably the true descendant of Xuanyuan Danfeng. He has the bloodline of the Xuanyuan family wizard from a thousand years ago, so he has the protection of magic power. Therefore, my spiritual power penetrates Not his mask."


    When Xiao Yao heard the words, he smiled and said, "Pretend to be stupid? Haha, this gentleman, I don''t seem to have met you before, right? If so, why should I pretend to be stupid and say I don''t know you?" Ba exchanged, and said, "Xiao Ba, is there any other way?" I thought I could see the people inside at a glance, but she found out that her pair of perspective eyes are not omnipotent, but also the nemesis.


    The masked man wasn''t annoyed when he heard Xiao Yao''s words, he nodded and said, "You''re right. Since that''s the case, let me introduce myself first." Then he stretched out his hand again, "I''m..."


    "Get out of the way, let me in!" An angry female voice interrupted the masked man''s introduction.


    The masked man was interrupted, and his heart was full of anger. He asked coldly, "What''s going on?"


    A subordinate at the back reported back, "Your Majesty, there is a woman who wants to come in to celebrate Miss Xiao''s birthday, but was stopped by a subordinate!"


    Lord!


    This is the name of a person of status in ancient times. But modern, is there still such a name? Except for those in the know, everyone else was confused and curious. They felt that this person was too mysterious.


    The masked man listened to his subordinate''s report, and said with a hint of annoyance, "Bring her back to me!" Interrupting his introduction to Xiao Yaoyao, dying ten times is not enough to make up for his sins.


    The subordinate listened and was about to execute the order. Xiao Yao suddenly shouted in a clear voice, "Wait!" Then he turned to the masked man with a trace of anger and said, "This gentleman, the visitor is a guest! Besides, I am a guest! This master hasn''t spoken yet, why do you drive my guests away!"


    Listening to the title of the Lord, she already knew who the person was. However, at her birthday engagement banquet, letting this person appear in person was beyond her and her senior brother''s expectations.


    The masked man didn''t answer Xiao Yao, but said to the subordinate, "Please invite that guest over!"


    The subordinate replied respectfully, "Yes!"


    A lot of people who don''t know why look at them with their mouths open. What the **** is going on?


    Has history gone backwards?


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui both had their heartstrings tense at this time, staring at the masked man with vigilance and alertness. If only a few of them were facing each other, they would not be so nervous, but some of the relatives and friends present were completely ordinary people. Even if the Tong family had a few good forces, they could not protect the integrity of others. Use force, they will never use force.


    However, they still have to guard against the other party''s sudden attack, and then take away her relatives and friends.


    The person who was noisy outside just now came in, and at first glance it turned out to be the eldest lady of the Shui family, Shui Youmeng.


    Xiao Yao looked at Shui Youmeng suspiciously, she didn''t invite the other party for her birthday engagement party, what was she doing here?


    Shui Youlian and Shui Youmeng were at the door, looking at these handsome men and beauties in ancient costumes, they were a little puzzled, could it be that Xiao Yao''s engagement was playing some tricks.


    When she came in again, she saw Xiao Yao face to face with a man with a mask, she was even more puzzled, she looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously and said, "Xiao Yao, what kind of tricks are you playing? Your birthday has become a fancy dress party. ?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer her, frowned slightly and asked lightly, "Miss Shui, what''s the matter here?"


    Shui Youmeng listened to Xiao Yao''s seemingly unwelcome attitude, she just pouted, she said with a smile, "Didn''t you hear that it''s your birthday, no, I''ll come here to celebrate the birthday."


    Xiao Yao didn''t believe that Shui Youmeng would come to celebrate her birthday sincerely, she said, "Thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday."


    Shui Youmeng smiled and said, "However, I also heard that your birthday is also your engagement day with Brother Leng. No, I brought you an engagement gift, please accept it!" A step on the sealed paper package to Xiao Yao.


    When Xiao Yao used perspective to look at the things on the facade, his eyes narrowed, and he secretly said: This Shui Youmeng actually wanted to destroy the engagement ceremony between her and her senior brother, what a dream.


    Shui Youmeng looked at Xiao Yao''s stunned look, and said with a strange smile, "Miss Xiao, take it! This is a gift that cost me a lot of effort."


    Xiao Yao looked at Shui Youmeng''s strangely smug look, and was a little speechless, so he simply accepted this gift.

 Chapter 918： Dragons Reverse Scales, Those Who Touch It (1)

    Seeing that the "carefully" prepared gift was taken over by Xiao Yao, Shui Youmeng smiled again with a smug and contemptuous tone, "Miss Xiao, take it apart and take a look, are you satisfied?"


    At first, everyone looked at Shui Youmeng, who was full of smiles, thinking that she was really celebrating Xiao Yao''s birthday, but her tone was wrong. The people present were not stupid, and they guessed that Shui Youmeng was actually He was here to demolish the place, and the gift to Xiao Yao was also uneasy and kind.


    Xiao Yao''s grandmother stood up and defended, "Miss Shui, let''s take this engagement gift after the engagement. It would be too rude to take it down now!" She also wanted to make a round in her tone. After all, the other party was also the daughter of a noble family. It''s not a good idea to accuse directly.


    Shui Youmeng smiled and said, "It''s okay, the gift I gave Xiao Yao was a unique surprise, so I just wanted to surprise everyone together." She forced Xiao Yao to open it.


    Leng Changrui listened to Shui Youmeng''s aggressive words, his eyes swept to Shui Youmeng, and suddenly Shui Youmeng felt a chill in his back, and his whole body trembled.


    Xiao Yao took the paper bag in his hand, hooked his red lips, and said with a smile, "Since Miss Shui is so careful, how can I live up to it!"


    After all, open the red envelope.


    Everyone thought that the thick paper package would be money, but when they opened it, it turned out to be...


    "It turned out to be a photo!" Yang Yurong looked at the thing in Xiao Yao''s hand in surprise.


    That''s right, it''s Xiao Yao''s photo. However, these photos are photos of Xiao Yao and Da Youning alone. However, most of them were in Xiangjiang, but one or two were in the capital.


    When Xiao Yao opened the paper bag and revealed the photos inside, a woman in purple brought by the masked man was surprised, but it quickly returned to calm, so no one noticed the change.


    When Yang Yurong was talking about the photo, Shui Youmeng kept staring at Leng Changrui, as if he wanted to see clearly, his anger when he saw Xiao Yao and other men taking pictures together alone, and his anger at Xiao Yao .


    However, she was destined to be disappointed.


    From the time Xiao Yao opened the paper bag to the time she finished watching, the scene where Xiao Yao was embarrassed, the scene where everyone pointed at him, the scene where Leng Changrui was angry, and then the scene where she laughed, did not appear at all.


    What appeared was...


    "Oh, boss, this picture of yours is really beautiful, you look blushing and sweat dripping from your forehead, it''s really touching, and this one, this one is looking back and smiling, damn, it''s so beautiful... "


    "Sister Yang, as well as this one, look, you and Big Brother Da are really like brothers and sisters sitting together..."


    In short, everyone started to comment on the photos in their hands, picking the most beautiful and the most beautiful, but it seemed that they completely ignored the protagonist in the other photo.


    Holding a photo, Yang Yurong smiled and said to Xiao Yao, "Boss, the eldest brother in your mouth looks so gentle, I like it, can I go after him?" Anyway, she is not married yet. The right to pursue one''s own happiness.


    Xiao Yao: "..."


    Shui Youmeng: "..."


    Everyone: "..." Really jumped out, really is that below one, the Xiao Group above ten thousand people, the courageous and resolute female president?


    After Xiao Yao looked at these photos, Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Miss Shui, this is the engagement gift you ''carefully'' prepared for me? It''s really special! But, what are you going to do for me with such a gift? "


    Shui Youmeng''s face flushed red, her lips twitched and she wanted to say something, but was cut off.


    Zhu Lili said with a sneer, "What are you going to do? I feel uneasy and kind at first sight. If I don''t give a photo like Yita at someone''s engagement banquet, if we didn''t really understand the relationship between Yaoyao and Big Brother Da, as well as the relationship between Yaoyao and Leng Big brother really loves and trusts each other, so there is really a different guess." Guess Xiao Yao has one foot and two boats, and is like a spontaneity.


    Shui Youmeng''s "detailed" engagement gift to Xiao Yao was just a pebble thrown in the sea, without a splash of water, and was seen as a joke by everyone and accused of bad intentions. It''s really bad intentions.


    When I came here with the photo of Yita, I wanted to destroy Xiao Yao''s image, wanted Leng Changrui to hate her, and finally wanted to break up the relationship between the Leng Xiao family.


    That''s why she dared to take out these photos at the engagement banquet of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui. Because, as long as Leng Changrui does not get engaged to Xiao Yao, the relationship between the Leng Xiao family will break down. Afterwards, no one will dare to hold her accountable, not even the victim Xiao Yao and the Xiao family.


    Because Xiao Yao''s good reputation is gone, if something happens to her or the Shui family, then the people who must be investigated must be Xiao Yao and the Xiao family, who believe that it is their revenge, and they will be accused by thousands of people.


    But now, everything she wanted to see didn''t happen, and she was accused of being sarcastic, which was really maddening.


    Xiao Yao looked at Shui Youmeng, whose face was flushed with anger, and she said faintly, "Miss Shui, the gift you''ve carefully prepared for me, I have already opened it and checked it out. Are you still doing anything?"


    Seeing Xiao Yao wearing a gorgeous engagement outfit, Shui Youmeng really wanted to take off her clothes, and then she would be engaged to Young Master Leng in her place.


    Shui Youmeng gritted her teeth and said angrily, "It''s alright!" She then took Shui Youlian''s arm and said bitterly, "Second brother, let''s go!" It is also a shame to stay here.


    It''s just that she wanted to leave, but before she left, a cold voice entered her ears, and her whole body felt like falling into a cold winter ice cave, freezing to the bone!


    "The Shui family has come to an end!"


    Leng Changrui said to them coldly.


    The faces of Shui Youmeng and Shui Youlian instantly turned pale, and the whole body seemed to be dehydrated and weak. Shui Youmeng turned around and bit her lower lip, full of grievance and pain, she asked incredulously, "Why? ?"


    What she did didn''t work out, they didn''t get hurt, did they? Why, he could decide the fate of the Shui family with a single word.


    Leng Changrui ignored her grievances and grief, and said coldly, "Anyone who bullies Junior Sister will pay the price! But you, wanting to destroy my engagement with Junior Sister, is even more unforgivable!"


    This time, Leng Changrui said the most to outsiders, but it was also because of the relationship between him and his junior sister. For him, anything that involves his junior sister and their relationship is touching his inverse scales.


    Dragon''s Reverse Scale, whoever touches it kills it!


    "Haha..." Shui Youmeng suddenly laughed out loud, burst into tears with a smile, and suddenly raised her head and said loudly, "Then I''ll be waiting for you!"


    After saying this, he straightened his back, took firm steps, and walked out with his head held high.

 Chapter 919： Dragons Scales, Those Who Touch It (2)

    Even if she loses, she must not show the most embarrassing and embarrassing side in front of Xiao Yao, and she never wants to lose her dignity to Xiao Yao again.


    She didn''t lose to Xiao Yao, she just lost to love, who made her fall in love with a cold-blooded person who shouldn''t love.


    Everyone stared blankly at Shui Youmeng who walked out with his head held high, even her second brother, Shui Youlian, was blank for a while, and then he strode to catch up with his sister.


    As soon as the figures of the two disappeared, a slap sounded.


    "Wonderful, wonderful," the masked man said loudly, "General Leng, with just one sentence, you can easily destroy a great family!" There is mockery and irony in these words. It is said that Leng Changrui is taking advantage of power to gain power, but he does not take the family seriously.


    These words were clearly aimed at Leng Changrui, and everyone present could hear it.


    Leng Changrui''s deep eyes, with sharp eyes, like the light of a sharp sword, shot coldly at the masked man, he said coldly and proudly, "So what!"


    Yeah, so what?


    As long as he wants, he can make any decision without having to explain it to anyone. His current decision is just the demise of a family, but he didn''t say that it will kill anyone.


    Such arrogance makes one want to strangle him to death. The masked man said secretly.


    However, on the surface, he said with a light smile, "No way! It''s just that, are you taking power too much? In ancient times, the King of Zhou was his favorite concubine Fenghuo to play with the princes, but now you are destroying a family for a woman and letting people from the outside world. , how do you view it? How do you evaluate it?"


    Yo hey hey, it''s a game of sowing discord. Now that he has questioned the power of Leng Changrui, he has also provoked the dissatisfaction of Leng Changrui from the major families, and it is even more an example of Xiao Yao being a bad face. Although, the people Xiao Yao invited this time were all sent by relatives and friends, but there is no airtight wall. As long as this word gets out, it is sure that everyone is not only dissatisfied with Leng Changrui, but more likely to Xiao Yao. Dissatisfied, let her be able to control the power of a country''s general.


    Since ancient times, beauty and disaster have brought disaster to the country and the people!


    Listening to the masked man''s words, all the people present glared at him, Xiao Yisen asked angrily, "Who are you? Why do you say this?"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui guessed the identity of this masked man, but others didn''t know much about his origin. Although the Xiao family also had guesses in their hearts, they were not sure.


    Seemingly reminded by Xiao Yisen, he suddenly realized, and said quietly, "Look at me, I was attracted by the scene just now, and I almost forgot to introduce myself."


    It was definitely intentional to look at his smugness.


    "Hello, Xiao Yao, daughter of the Xiao family. My name is Xuan, Yuan, Ji, Tian!" For the third time, he stretched out his hand in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xuanyuan Shitian, as soon as the name came out, the Xiao family couldn''t calm down.


    The most excited was Xiao Jingtao. He angrily walked up to Xuanyuan Jitian and asked through gritted teeth, "What do you say, who are you?"


    When Xiao Jingtao rushed in front of Xuanyuan Jitian, Leng Changrui immediately stood beside Xiao Jingtao a little bit ahead of Xiao Jingtao to protect him, his face was vigilant and alert, like a tight arrow, ready to fire!


    Because knowing that he was an enemy, he had to prevent the opponent from suddenly attacking and hurting Xiao Jingtao.


    The three brothers of the Xiao family and several brothers of the Tong family moved very quickly to protect the others behind them, and also stared at Xuanyuan Jitian on guard.


    So serious, so guarded, what kind of trouble is this?


    Others are puzzled.


    Zhu Lili''s mother, who was guarded by Xiao Ping''an, pulled Xiao Ping''an and asked quietly, "Ping''an, what''s going on? What are you doing so serious?"


    Xiao Ping''an and Zhu Lili have formed a deep brother-sister relationship in the past two years, and naturally they are also very kind to Mrs. Zhu, he said, "Auntie, they are bad people who want to harm my sister!"


    "What?" Zhufu exclaimed in surprise.


    Her voice was very abrupt in this quiet occasion, and it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mrs. Zhu could know that she was reckless, her face flushed red all of a sudden, she stood right behind Xiao Ping''an, and the back position was side by side with Xiao Yao''s grandmother, her hand seemed to be shaking a little.


    Principal Zhu looked at the bad-looking lady and thought she was frightened, so he comforted, "Xiao Yao is here, it''s alright, don''t be afraid."


    Xuanyuan Jitian looked at Xiao Jingtao with a look of hatred and wished to come up and fight with him. It was very interesting. He said, "Xuanyuan Jitian! We said hello 18 years ago." He told Xiao Jingtao, 18 years ago. Before, he did everything in their Xiao family.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Shitian''s voice fell, Xiao Jingtao shouted in annoyance and hatred, "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!" He raised his fist and was about to launch an attack.


    "Uncle, calm down!" Xiao Yao immediately stopped Xiao Jingtao''s actions. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to kill this Xuanyuan Shitian, but it was really inappropriate for such an occasion. Once the war begins, those who may be present will die.


    After Xiao Jingtao was stopped by Xiao Yao, his reason gradually calmed down.


    Xiao Yao reassured Xiao Jingtao, his stern gaze was directed at Xuanyuan Jitian, and he said coldly, expressionless, "Exalted Lord Xuanyuan is coming, is it just to say that there are some things?"


    Xuanyuan Jitian glanced at the right hand that was stretched out for the third time, and smiled bitterly.


    "Of course not!" Xuanyuan Jitian replied.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yao asked sharply. I had already guessed why they came, but they wanted to prevent her from getting engaged to Leng Changrui.


    Xuanyuan Jitian laughed wildly and said, "I heard that Miss Xiao and Young Master Leng held an engagement ceremony, no, I''m here to give gifts to the two of you!"


    Pop, pop.


    Then Xuanyuan Jitian clapped his hands, and soon a girl in a light green skirt came over with a black wooden box, half bent, stood in front of Xuanyuan Jitian, lowered her head, opened the black box, and then raised her respectfully. In front of Xuanyuan Shitian.


    Xuanyuan Jitian pointed at the black box and said recklessly, "Miss Xiao is engaged today, I think Miss Xiao must miss her parents very much, so I will show you the things about your parents. ."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Shitian''s words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    When Li Hongxiu heard that it was about Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye, she suddenly became emotional. She rushed out of the protection of Xiao Ping''an and Tong Yandi, which no one expected.


    As soon as she rushed out, she cried and said, "Shan''er, Shan''er, where is my Shan''er?"


    Xiao Ping''an and Tong Yandi also reacted immediately, and before Li Hongxiu approached Xuanyuan Jitian and the others, they immediately pulled their grandmother back to the safe area.

 Chapter 920： Gu poison and detoxification

    Xiao Ping''an pulled his grandmother and said, "Grandma calm down, it''s very dangerous there!"


    Li Hongxiu seemed to have not heard Xiao Ping''an''s words, and kept crying and shouting, "Shan''er, Shan''er, woo woo..."


    Grandpa''s mood was the same as grandma''s. He suddenly got Xiao Shanshan''s situation and was very excited, but he was a man after all, and he was more restrained and calm. Confuse the children."


    There are only two things in the black bag, one is a sealed envelope, and the other is a black USB flash drive.


    When Xiao Yao heard something about her parents, her mind went blank, she was dumbfounded and didn''t know what she was thinking, her eyes were just staring at the box blankly.


    Xuanyuan Jitian said with a smile, "Hehe, Miss Xiao, these things are for you, take a good look at them!"


    After all, he personally handed the opened box to Xiao Yao who was still in a daze, but Leng Changrui was always on guard against him, he stretched out his hand and directly replaced Xiao Yao, killing Xuanyuan. Take what you have in your hands.


    Xuanyuan Jitian didn''t mind either, he said again, "Miss Xiao, you must take a good look!" Immediately, he laughed wildly, "Haha..." He knew that this thing was handed over to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao And Leng Changrui will never get engaged.


    Without waiting for other people''s reactions, he took a group of subordinates and left the banquet hall mightily.


    Although they left, they were still deeply impressed by what happened just now.


    People who don''t know, wonder at the same time, who is that person? Why is there something about Xiao Yao''s parents?


    Xuanyuan Shitian left, but Xiao Yao kept staring at the box and didn''t move.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s demeanor, Leng Changrui hugged her into his arms very distressedly and said, "Junior sister, it''s alright, my parents will be fine."


    Seemingly hearing Leng Changrui''s comfort, Xiao Yao slowly stretched out her hand and took out the sealed envelope tremblingly, but she never dared to open it. What she was afraid of seeing was her parents suffering and afflicted!


    Xiao Ping''an and the others saw that those people had indeed finished walking, so they let go of their stretching posture.


    Xiao Yao''s grandmother''s grandmother''s public horse ran to Leng Changrui, and the other Xiao family members immediately gathered around and looked at the box, but no one dared to ask what was inside.


    Grandma looked at the box and kept crying, "Shan''er, Shan''er, my miserable daughter..."


    Her heart was also trembling. Everyone in the Xiao family was nervous and excited. They wanted to see what was here, but were afraid to see what was inside.


    Xiao Yao held the envelope, closed his eyes, and opened it.


    However, as soon as it was opened, everyone was shocked when they saw what was inside, while grandma Li Hongxiu fainted when she saw it for the first time.


    The first one is a woman who is 70% similar to Xiao Yao, but also very haggard with bracelets and shackles. Her eyes are closed, one hand is covering her stomach, her expression is very grim, and she looks very painful.


    Everyone understands that this woman is Xiao Yao''s mother Xiao Shanshan.


    But some people present did not understand why Xiao Shanshan seemed to be imprisoned.


    "Xuanyuan Killing Heaven, I''m going to kill you!"


    When Xiao Jingtao saw the photo, his eyes were completely split, and he shouted angrily.


    This shout resounded outside the hotel and reached Xuanyuan Jitian who had just come downstairs.


    He hooked his lips and said contemptuously, "This seat is waiting!"


    "Sister Yang, Sister Yang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ding Hao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, many people fainted!"


    People in the banquet hall fainted one after another, bringing back Xiao Yao, who was not in a state. Even if she was sad at this moment, she could not ignore the lives of her relatives and friends.


    Xiao Yao immediately calmed down, walked past Xiao Ping''an, who was checking Mrs. Zhu''s pulse, and said, "Ping An, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Ping''an said solemnly, "It seems to be poisoned!" And it is a kind of poison. He didn''t dare to say these words directly now, he was afraid of scaring other people.


    Xiao Yao turned on the clairvoyance ability and found a black bug under the heart of several people. She now understood why Xiao Ping''an''s expression was so solemn. If it is a common poison, Xiao Ping''an can usually dispense an antidote quickly, but when it comes to poison, Xiao Ping''an is not proficient.


    Xiao Yao glanced at it, most of the poisoned were women, Yang Yurong, Zhu Lili, Mrs. Zhu, Lin Yajing, Feng Wanling, etc. Men included Ding Hao, Zhang Mingming, etc...


    The people who knew how to heal in the Tong family also rushed to treat them. Since the Tong family is the shadow guard of the Xiao family''s daughter, they must have dabbled in some Miao Jiang''s poison.


    Tong Wenhua said solemnly, "Girl, you must quickly detoxify, otherwise they..." These poisons are not immediately fatal, but they can make people drowsy all the time. Until seven days later, when the color is at its brightest, it is the moment when their lives end.


    However, although their Tong Family''s medical skills are brilliant, they are not proficient in Miao Jiang Gu poison. Therefore, in these seven days, it is extremely difficult to find the poisoned one and use the mother Gu worm in his hand to draw out these Gu worms. Things.


    Xiao Yao understood what Tong Wenhua meant. Xiao Yao raised her head and looked at the shocked relatives and friends. She calmly said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, they will be all right, you have to trust me."


    Then, she said to Xiao Yimu again, "Brother, you can arrange a room as soon as possible, and put them all in the same room. I can get rid of the poison on them."


    Xiao Yimu nodded and said, "Okay, I will let them arrange it immediately."


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao''s birthday party this time was for people with a relatively close relationship. Everyone knows what to say and what not to say about what happened this time. But for some hotel staff, they have to take protective measures so that they cannot spread any rumors.


    Fortunately, the owner of this hotel and Xiao Yimu are good friends, so he immediately arranged for a tight-lipped confidant to do this.


    The room was quickly put in place, and these comatose people were carried into the room by these young and strong men.


    After arriving in the room, Xiao Yao said to the others, "Grandpa Tong, as long as you help me safely this time with poison." She meant that there should not be too many people to detoxify this time.


    Tong Wenhua nodded understandingly and said, "Okay, let''s go, we are all waiting outside." He wouldn''t ask Xiao Yao how to solve this poison, and he shouldn''t ask.


    The others also understood what Xiao Yao meant and expressed their willingness to wait outside.


    Seeing Xiao Ping''an and the Tong family''s expressions so solemn, they all guessed that their poisoning this time was unusual.


    Although Xiao Yao said that as long as Xiao Ping''an helped her, in the end, there were still three people who entered, and of course Leng Changrui was added to them.

 Chapter 921： Industry Announcement, Natural Enemies (1)

    As soon as he entered the room and saw more than a dozen unconscious people, Xiao Yao said, "Ping An, have you seen the poison under our noses?" The poisoned people are all in the circle People, but these people are poisoned.


    Although she and her senior brother were guarding against Xuanyuan Jitian''s sudden action, they were also guarding against his subordinates'' sudden action, so don''t even try to hide from her and senior brother.


    However, it was only at that moment that the incident affected some of his mind, and Xiao Yao had a flash of inspiration. Could it be that he was poisoned at that time?


    Xiao Ping''an shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it! Sister,"


    Xiao Yao had a guess in her heart, and at the same time, she also knew who the poisoner was. Although that person Yi Rong was following Xuanyuan Shitian, don''t try to hide it from her eyes. Her eyes, except for Xuanyuan Jitian, who is the true descendant of Xuanyuan Danfeng of the wizard blood, can''t see through, other people, no matter how thick the mask is in front of her, will be dismantled.


    If she didn''t have Xiaoba and Xiaosui, she would arrest her now and detoxify them. But now that she has Xiaoba and Xiaosui, it is not difficult to detoxify the poison at all, just drive out the worms and let them melt immediately, then these people will be safe and sound, while the poisoned person will devoured.


    Xiao Ping''an looked at the people lying down and was a little worried. He said, "Sister, I am proficient in poison, do they really have a solution to their poison?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Ping An''s worried expression and said, "Ping An, did you forget Xiao Sui?"


    Being asked by Xiao Yao, Xiao Ping''an''s face turned red. He had been so happy and sweet recently. He really hadn''t thought about being young for a long time.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Ping''an who was blushing and was very surprised, "Ping An, you really forgot Xiao Sui." She could say that love is really great, but also blind, this child even has friends from childhood to adulthood. Can forget.


    "Wow..." Xiao Sui suddenly jumped out, and wow burst into tears, "Wow..., the little master actually forgot about Xiao Sui, wow..., forgot Xiao Sui..."


    This cry made the sad, the earth-shattering, and the red hair turned pink again.


    "Cheng, Xiao Sui, you turned into a human, but when you cry, you still change color?" Xiao Yao was surprised. Xiao Yao is also a conscience. He didn''t comfort Xiao Sui first, but was surprised at Xiao Sui''s discoloration first.


    When Xiao Sui heard it, he was stunned and cried even more sadly. He was not only forgotten by the little master, but also disliked by his sister. Seeing him so sad, he didn''t even comfort him.


    Xiaoba standing next to Xiaosui immediately showed his good brotherhood, he patted Xiaosui on the shoulder and said, "Xiaosui, don''t cry, they forgot you, my Xiaoba will never forget you, we Are you good friends?"


    Hearing the words "good friends", Xiao Yao''s face was full of black lines. Recently, these two children have read novels and watched a lot on the Internet, and good friends can come out of their mouths. In the future, they must not be allowed to see things they should not see.


    Seeing Xiao Sui cry, Xiao Ping''an seemed a little helpless, he scratched his head, and persuaded a little embarrassedly, "Xiao Sui, don''t cry, I, I, I didn''t mean to forget you, I, I, only"


    "Little master is just busy dating a good friend recently, have you forgotten me?" Xiao Sui continued, "Little master doesn''t want me anymore, just that man, wow..."


    How much resentment, how much grievance, even the words of falling in love with Jiyou and a man, said from the child''s mouth. Xiao Yao''s face was full of black lines again, and he was determined not to let these two children see some messy things again. Otherwise, these two children will be crooked when they see it.


    Seeing Xiao Ping''an comforting Xiao Sui a little at a loss, Xiao Yao said, "Okay, I''ll talk about it later, let''s get down to business first."


    Immediately, the five people immediately entered the state, no longer crying, and no longer comforting.


    Xiao Yao took out a silver needle, and a white jade porcelain bowl, with a few drops of red liquid in it, and then Xiao Yao handed the porcelain bowl to Leng Changrui and said, "Senior brother, after the worms are brought out, you immediately use this porcelain bowl. Yu catch it, don''t grab it with your hands." Gu poison, as long as it touches the human body, it can burrow into the human body.


    Leng Changrui nodded and said, "Yes."


    Xiao Yao said to Xiao Ping''an again cautiously, "Ping An, when detoxifying the poison, it can only be solved one by one, but when the first Gu worm is expelled, the female worm in the poisoner''s body will definitely react, and even counterattack. , this is very harmful to the person who is poisoned. So, what you have to do now is when I detoxify, you and Xiao Sui help each other to control the reaction of the bugs in other people, and if there is really no way, just pull them out. ." I believe that with the merits of my senior brother, I will definitely be able to catch these bugs.


    Xiao Ping''an nodded and said solemnly, "I know, sister!"


    After the explanation, everyone divides the labor and cooperates.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Ba were the first to solve Yang Yurong. Xiao Yao took out a knife and cut a small incision on Yang Yurong''s wrist, which was the exit of the Gu worm. Then, 36 silver needles were used to directly pierce the periphery of the heart, blocking all escape routes, and finally only one exit was left.


    After the silver needles pierced, Xiaoba injected spiritual power into each silver needle, forcing Gu insects to escape from the only exit.


    However, when Xiaoba''s spiritual power was introduced into the silver needle and pressed towards the Gu insect, the situation Xiao Yao expected appeared. , as soon as he saw something was wrong, he cut a slit in everyone''s wrist.


    Because Xiao Sui''s suffocating energy cannot be introduced into the human body, what Xiao Sui can do now is to use the suffocating energy to isolate the mother Gu from the reactions of these worms.


    However, fortunately, when the bugs scurried, Xiao Sui immediately let out a suffocating energy and surrounded these people, so that the bugs just didn''t start to swarm, and they became quiet again.


    Under the coercion of Xiaoba''s spiritual power, the Gu worm in Yang Yurong''s body instinctively searched for the only exit and moved, and soon, it followed the flow of blood to the wound.


    The most critical and most dangerous moment is at this moment. Once this Gu worm leaves the human body, it will fly, and its movements are very fast. If one is not careful, it may not be able to catch it. If there is no parasite, they will shrink somewhere, one becomes two, two becomes three, and so on, and then as long as the parasite is found, it will start to play its role, first make people beautiful and beautiful, and then , instantly make people die.


    Leng Changrui stared at the wound, and suddenly a worm that was hard to see with the naked eye was flying towards, and Leng Changrui moved it quickly and quickly into the porcelain bowl.


    The first time the Gu worm was successfully drawn, then the second, the third...


    A woman not far from the Kyoto Hotel spat out a mouthful of blood, with shock in her eyes and an unbelievable look on her face, "How is that possible?"

 Chapter 922： Industry Announcement, Natural Enemies (2)

    Shock!


    Shock!


    What a shock!


    The day after Xiao Yao''s birthday, two shocking things happened!


    One is that the mysterious person behind the Zhongxia Group turned out to be Xiao Yao!


    Second, the water family, one of the six great families in the capital, ceased to exist overnight!


    Zhongxia Liuyuge Company, Zhongxia Royal Security Company, Zhongxia Classic Real Estate Company, Zhongxia Shadow Emperor Film Group, Zhongxia Fashion City, plus new technology companies, Sobao Company, Mirai Pharmaceutical Company, APP Game Company, etc. Wait, all over the country, the leaders of various industries are actually branches of Zhongxia Group.


    There is also a branch company that has opened all over the world, that is, the Ariel Seven-Star Hotel Chain, which is the top hotel in the world. Staying in this hotel has become a symbol of entering the world''s business world. It is an identity Ascension sign.


    Although Ariel Hotel was established later than any company, its development is the fastest. Now the developed cities in the world may be developed cities with tourism, and there are Ariel Hotels. OMG!


    This is incredible! Liuyu Pavilion was created two and a half years ago, and Zhongxia Group was established later than Liuyu Pavilion, but no one would have thought that this Liuyu Pavilion was only a branch of Zhongxia Group.


    It''s incredible!


    You know, two and a half years ago, Xiao Yao was a real country girl with no power, no money, and no appearance. Where did she get the money to set up the Zhongxia Group, ah! Even if he later recognized a godfather, it would be impossible to give Xiao Yao all the funds from the Tong family to such a big company.


    Many people in the business world know that the current Zhongxia Group is the company of the current president Wang Yun, which was later bought by Xiao Yao for 300 million yuan, but this figure was only announced to the public, as for the working capital after the purchase. But it consumes more than the original funds, so where did the money Xiao Yao come from?


    What''s more, the branches of Zhongxia Group, the initial capital of each company is independent from the headquarter company Zhongxia Group, and the time when these companies were established is not far behind. The most important thing is that there are several Each company, the initial capital has reached a large scale of one billion.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that in addition to the funds invested by Zhongxia Group, the total funds of other companies must be at least 3 billion yuan.


    Then, with so much money, it is impossible for the Tong family to transfer it. As for the Xiao family, Xiao Yao didn''t know that he was the daughter of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family didn''t know, how could the Xiao family spend so much money for no reason? . Then all that''s left is the cold house.


    The Leng family is the first family and is very rich, but as far as we know, the people of the Leng family are all in the military and political circles, and have never been involved in the business world. Therefore, no matter how rich the Leng family is, they can''t take it out all at once. So much money to come.


    Comprehensive analysis and speculation have denied the source of the company''s actual capital.


    Therefore, where did Xiao Yao''s money come from has become the most interesting mystery to the people.


    Just as everyone was speculating, an anonymous online name reported that most of Xiao Yao''s original funds were obtained from gambling stones. She has the honorary title of "Emerald Queen" in the gambling stone world. Just because, as long as she likes the stone, 80? ? ? Jade is produced, and most of them are medium and high-quality jade. Most of the jade in Liuyu Pavilion was bought by Xiao Yao for gambling.


    I heard that the jade in the current Liuyu Pavilion is Miandian, the production place of jadeite, which she personally went to, and bought the whole mountain.


    As soon as the news came out, many people began to inquire about where Xiao Yao was gambling first. After knowing that he was gambling in Stone City in Yuncheng, many people flew over in a swarm just to hear Xiao Yao''s story.


    After going to Casino Stone City, they were never disappointed. They heard Xiao Yao''s legendary stories one after another. High-grade jade was extracted from the scraps, a legend was created by betting with others, and half of the property of a famous local family was betted... There are so many, they finally know that everything Xiao Yao started from here.


    Because of Xiao Yao, Yuncheng has become a prosperous tourist city. Gambling Stone City is a must-see stop for tourists. Even if you don¡¯t gamble, you should listen to Xiao Yao¡¯s story.


    The gambling game in the gambling stone city has made a generation of emerald queens, and the emerald queens have created the empresses of business empires!


    The combined assets of Zhongxia Group and Xiao Group have long surpassed the Qiao Group, the first domestic enterprise, and have become the first domestic enterprise.


    Because of the merger of the Xiao Group and the Zhang Group, the industries that the two groups are involved in now include the electronics industry, real estate, pharmaceuticals, petroleum energy and so on.


    Of course, Xiao Yao has some reservations about the industries announced to the public.


    One is Zhongxia Financial Investment Co., Ltd., which has partnered with Da Youning and has now been renamed Zhongxia Financial Investment Group.


    Zhongxia Financial Investment Group has now become a domestic financial oligarch, and it has a place in the world financial world. Da Youning has also become the first person in the financial world 8 years earlier than in his previous life. It has to be said that Xiao Yao took most of the credit, because she predicted several major events in the world in advance, which allowed Da Youning to effectively analyze the market prospects of the stock, thus becoming a winner in every transaction.


    Although Da Xiuning owns 51 of this company? ? ? became the controlling shareholder, but accounted for 49%? ? ? Xiao Yao''s economic trump card.


    Her battle with those people is good without an accident. If there is any accident, her announced assets may be calculated away, so she has to guard against it.


    The second thing to keep is her secret power, the Rakshasa Gang.


    After all, the Rakshasa Gang is in the name of the underworld, and the people still have some resistance to the existence of some underworlds, so it is inappropriate for her to be exposed now.


    How much money Xiao Yao has, the people have been calculating, and another thing, the people have not ignored.


    That is the water family, which was destroyed overnight!


    Of course, it''s not the kind of annihilation that kills people all over the family, but there is no one alive, but the Shui family, at least from the top, is about to be arrested for being suspected of a crime.


    Up to the Shui family leader Shui Yihu, down to the Shui family side branches, they all listed the evidence one by one, murder, fire prevention, illegal smuggling, betrayal of arms, etc., and they were arrested by the army and sent to the military and political court for trial. .


    However, during the arrest, two escaped, one was the head of the Shui family, Shui Yihu, and the other was his eldest son, Shui Youran.


    Shui Yihu, after hearing the words of Shui Youmeng, took some belongings, not even his son and daughter, and fled overnight.


    Shui Youran was lucky and went on a trip abroad. After hearing the wind, she did not dare to go home and ran away.

 Chapter 923： Who is Xuanwu? (1)

    But the two prisoners have been wanted by the country.


    clap clap...


    Xuanyuan Jitian slapped the men in blue clothes who were kneeling on the ground one by one, and he said angrily, "Who asked you to make your own decisions!"


    The man in blue, who was kneeling on the ground, could only raise his head and show his face to the Lord to let him vent his anger.


    "Say, who asked you to make up your own mind and sent those two idiots to sabotage Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui''s engagement ceremony!" Xuanyuan Jitian shouted. When you send it, you send it, but you are not ready, you just bring two photos, and you think it will be successful? They underestimated the love between Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui too much.


    The kneeling man in blue, Shui Yihu, was beaten with red and swollen faces on both sides, blood was still flowing from the corners of his mouth, and cold sweat was oozing from his forehead, but he didn''t dare to wipe it off. This subordinate made a mistake!" He never thought that the lord would personally destroy the marriage between the Xiao Leng family, otherwise, he would not have sent two idiots to do this.


    Xuanyuan Jitian sneered and said, "Shui Yihu, have you forgotten that you must obey the orders of this seat when it comes to the Xiao family''s daughter!"


    When Shui Yihu heard this, his face was red and swollen, but his face became bloodless in an instant. He hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Lord, forgive me!" How could he forget that all matters concerning the Xiao family must be Following the order of the Lord, otherwise acting without authorization is beyond the authority, and is regarded as a rebel.


    Once the crime of rebellion is convicted, he will be punished with thousands of cuts, and Shui Yihu is extremely frightened and frightened when he thinks about it.


    Xuanyuan Shitian listened to Shui Yihu''s begging for mercy, and sneered again, "Haha, just because of your unauthorized assertion, the Shui family is now destroyed overnight, and the foundation of a connection on Wuyou Island in the Central Plains has been destroyed. You said, how do you take this responsibility, ah?"


    When he received that Leng Changrui wanted to destroy the Shui family, he immediately arranged for the Shadow Guard to destroy all information about the island, and then immediately evacuated, leaving behind only those shields to the outside world. For example, the Shui family brothers and sisters were shields. They are not Shui Yihu''s biological children, they are just orphans brought back from outside, and Shui Youran is not his son, he is just a recognized son.


    As for Shui Yihu, he is one of the seven great protectors of Xuanyuan Shitian - Protector Lan. His task is to supervise the actions of various families, and report any abnormality.


    It''s just that this time, he was too eager for quick success, too wanted to make merit in front of his master, and made a move of killing first and then making a move. If he succeeded, it might be that the merit outweighed the demerit.


    The current Protector Lan can only beg the master to spare his life. He made too many mistakes.


    Xuanyuan Jitian just looked at Shui Yihu, who had been kowtowing and begging for mercy, and he said coldly, "Come here, take him down to execute him!"


    As soon as Shui Yihu heard this, his whole body was paralyzed to the ground, and his ending was doomed - a thousand swords and ten thousand cuts! To know this is the end, he would rather be captured by Leng Changrui than return to the island to seek forgiveness and shelter!


    But he didn''t want to die like this. Why can''t his destiny be controlled by himself, but it is in the hands of a kid.


    Suddenly Shui Yihu raised his head viciously, his eyes as if he had been tempered by poison, full of resentment, he said loudly, "Xuanyuan Jitian, go to hell!"


    With both hands into fists, they hit Xuanyuan Jitian with all their strength!


    boom¡­¡­


    Shui Yihu was thrown to the door, lying on the ground, dying, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    Xuanyuan Jitian withdrew an outstretched hand and looked at him coldly, as if looking at a hunched dog, he ordered sternly and dignifiedly, "Chop him up and feed it to the dog!"


    This is the true home of Shui Yihu!


    After Shui Yihu was taken down, another man with a silver mask walked over slowly and gracefully, he looked at Xuanyuan Jitian who was furious, and said faintly, "Why be so angry, it''s the Shui family. The shadow guard came back in time, except for a few shields and blue guards, we didn''t lose much, did we?"


    Xuanyuan Jitian flicked the hem of his clothes, strode towards his position, glanced sideways, and said lightly, "Ignore them in recent years, they are all too arrogant!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Jitian''s conclusion, the silver masked man was stunned for a while, thinking of something, he smiled lightly and said, "Co-authoring, it''s killing chickens to warn monkeys!"


    Xuanyuan Jitian drank the last drop of wine and played with the jasper green cup in his hand, and said nothing to him.


    The man with the silver mask continued, "I heard that Protector Zi secretly poisoned Xiao Yao at Xiao Yao''s birthday party. I didn''t think so, the poison was solved, and she was also attacked and seriously injured. You''re still in a coma, aren''t you?"


    Xuanyuan Jitian continued to play with the wine glass in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking, and did not answer the caller''s words.


    The man with the silver mask seemed to be very accustomed to getting along with him, and he didn''t mind Xuanyuan Shitian''s attitude. On the other hand, it doesn''t matter what, Xuanyuan Jitian is the master, and he is just a subordinate, and he can barely be called a friend with the master. But he couldn''t cross the line.


    The silver masked man said, "My lord, the two-year appointment for Xiao Yao has come, and Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui are not engaged as you wish. Now, Xiao Yao has announced to the public how she has developed in the past two years. of all industries, so what''s next for us?"


    Xuanyuan Jitian was still playing with the wine glass in his hand, he refused to answer for a long time, and the man in the silver mask was not in a hurry. He believed in the master and had a plan in mind!


    "Now all of Xiao Yao''s industries combined have become the lifeline of the country''s economy. If that''s the case, then," Xuanyuan Jitian put the wine glass heavily on the coffee table, and said fiercely, "let Xuanwu pinch her off. lifeline!"


    The man in the silver mask was amazed!


    Xuanwu is dispatched so soon!


    There was a trace of worry in his heart, not knowing whether it was for Xiao Yao or Xuanwu.


    He had guilt towards Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao really regarded him as a friend, really regarded him as a brother, but he approached Xiao Yao purposefully. If the two were not at odds and were not enemies, he really didn''t want to hurt that wise and beautiful girl.


    However, they were destined to be enemies by nature!


    The Xiao family and the Xuanyuan family must be hurt!


    After Xiao Yao saw the "gift" that Xuanyuan Jitian sent over, she almost collapsed, and she hated so much that she could not wait to rescue her suffering parents immediately.


    Her mother and father lived in dire straits every day. In addition to being imprisoned and suffering skin trauma, they also suffered from the pain of eroding bones and eating their hearts every day. To the other person''s pain, embarrassment and speechless pain, but can not do anything for the other side.


    This kind of mental torture can be made even more cruel and unbearable by the physical torture. However, those who are insane have tortured a couple for nearly 18 years.

 Chapter 924： Who is Xuanwu? (2)

    For 18 years, every day, every moment, I have to suffer from both physical and mental torture. How cruel is this.


    Xiao Yao thought of this, and the tea cup he was holding in one hand suddenly turned into powder.


    Soon her hand was grasped by another thick, warm and sturdy hand. He said with distress, "Junior sister, we will be able to rescue my parents soon." Yes, it will. quickly. He didn''t believe it, that worry-free island was an impregnable wall.


    Xiao Yao said with a very hurt expression, "Senior brother, as soon as I see those photos and videos, I can''t wait to bear those pains instead of my parents."


    Leng Changrui hugged his junior sister into his arms and said, touching her hair with one hand, he said, "Those people will pay a heavy price in the end!" After saying this, his eyes were full of sternness and coldness. is firm.


    Xiao Yao leaned against his senior brother''s arms and did not speak.


    Shan Lijun looked at Zhang Haotian, who was still in a coma and was judged to be in a vegetative state, with complicated eyes. He can''t find out now why Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu became vegetative, but he is 100% sure that this has nothing to do with Xiao Yao.


    In the beginning, Leng Lingru could be used to ask Xiao Yao to come forward for treatment. But, I don''t know whether Leng Lingru is a ghost or something. After so many days, except for the fiery fight with the second child of the Rong family, Rong Jiang, who slipped through the net, there has been no progress in action.


    Suddenly his phone rang, and when he saw the caller ID, his attitude immediately became respectful, and he said, "Qinglong Protector, um, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Shan Lijun wrinkled and said to the unconscious Zhang Haotian, "White Tiger Protector, the Lord has ordered Xuanwu to dispatch!"


    He never imagined that as soon as Xiao Yao passed his eighteenth birthday, their master would order Xuanwu to dispatch.


    There are actually two economic families in the Xuanyuan family''s four major law-protecting families, one is the White Tiger and the other is the Xuanwu. The property of the White Tiger family is only for supplying the needs of Wuyou Island, but the property of the Xuanwu family supports the development of the entire Xuanyuan family.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yao took the Zhang Group as his own, and the Xuanyuan family might fall apart due to economic problems.


    Of course, after the Zhang Group disappeared, except for the people on Wuyou Island, whose lives were slightly affected, everything else was normal, except that it was a pity that the Xuanyuan family lost such a large source of income.


    Xiao Yao just announced her property two days ago, and now the master has dispatched Xuanwu to deal with Xiao Yao financially.


    Hehe, it turned out that the master said that it would be interesting to deal with her again after Xiao Yao grew up in two years.


    That''s right.


    It turns out that the master has been waiting for a long time, and as long as Xiao shakes, the signs will be pinched.


    Thinking of this, Shan Lijun smiled and said, "Zhang Haotian, the master is about to start to deal with Xiao Yao. I hope Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui will not be so weak like her parents. The daughter took the initiative to come to the door."


    After speaking, Shan Lijun left. After he left, he did not find that in this ward, two people appeared out of nowhere, one was Xiao Yao and the other was Leng Changrui.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Haotian, "Is it Xuanwu?"


    Among the four guardian families of the Xuanyuan family, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu and Qinglong, Suzaku and Baihu have been found by her, and Qinglong also has a clue, but only Xuanwu has no clue.


    This was her most clueless Xuanwu, Xuanyuan Jitian took Xuanwu to deal with her. Oh, this is the so-called, when drowsiness comes, send pillows.


    Xiao Yao fed Zhang Haotian a medicine, and after a while, Zhang Haotian opened his angry eyes that had been tightly closed. His consciousness was very clear, so as soon as Shan Lijun left, he felt Xiao Yao''s appearance, plus Xiao Yao gave him medicine, of course he knew who he saw when he opened his eyes.


    Xiao Yao sneered and said, "What, are you angry? Are you impatient? Is it painful? Tell you, you deserve all this."


    Zhang Haotian knew that he was incapable of resisting, so he simply closed his eyes, holding the fire and thinking that he would not listen.


    Xiao Yaocai asked coldly, regardless of his state, "Who is Xuanwu?"


    Zhang Haotian was shocked in his heart, and he immediately understood that Xiao Yao might have heard Shan Lijun''s words. However, the mouth is on him, and he doesn''t answer if he doesn''t want to.


    Xiao Yao said contemptuously, "Hehe, you think you''re pretending to be dead and keep your mouth shut, so I can''t do anything about you? You''re completely powerless now, and your spirit is lost. A soul capture technique is enough for me to know the answer."


    Under the condition that they have internal strength and firm will, it is useless for them to use the Soul Destroyer, but now, they are not as good as ordinary people, and it is not easy for them to do it.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao opened Zhang Haotian''s eyes, forcing him to meet Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    With the passage of time, Xiao Yao''s face became pale, and there were a few drops of sweat dripping from his forehead. Leng Changrui was very distressed, but he couldn''t interrupt his junior sister.


    Leng Changrui suddenly said coldly, "Your daughter Zhang Minyu is not the biological daughter of you and Leng Lingru. She was dropped by a woman."


    When Leng Changrui said these words, Zhang Haotian''s eyes froze for a moment, but soon became firm again.


    "And your real daughter, when she was three years old, was sold to a human trafficker by that woman and maimed by the trafficker to become a begging child."


    Does Zhang Haotian believe this? Of course not.


    However, he always felt aggrieved in his heart, his daughter did not match his blood type, so he decided that Leng Lingru had given him a green hat, and her daughter Zhang Yumin was the product of Leng Lingru''s cheating.


    Just to take advantage of Leng Lingru and the master, seeing that Zhang Yumin was smart and scheming at a young age, he planned to train Zhang Yumin. Therefore, he worked **** both Leng Lingru and Zhang Yumin on the surface, and became a good husband and a good father.


    There was anger and anger in his heart, so that he did not investigate whether Leng Lingru was really cheating.


    But now, he suddenly told him that his daughter was just transferred.


    How can this be?


    Just when he was in a trance for a moment, he heard a faint and cold woman''s voice, "Who is Xuanwu?"


    "Who is Xuanwu?"


    From the beginning of shaking his head, to the back, he forced the answer, "Yes..."


    After Xiao Yao asked for the answer, he ended his soul-defying technique on Zhang Haotian. Leng Changrui immediately stepped forward and wiped the sweat from her forehead with the sleeve of her suit.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Haotian, who seemed to be still in a trance, and said, "I didn''t expect that his perseverance would be so firm. If it wasn''t for the words of the senior brother that diverted his mind, it would be really difficult to get the answer out of his mouth." She also spent a lot of time. A lot of mental power.


    Senior brother said so many words again for her.

 Chapter 925： Madame Judith

    After Zhang Haotian woke up, he said angrily, "What have you done to me?"


    Xiao Yao sarcastically said, "What did you do? Didn''t I make it very clear just now, I want to know who Xuanwu is. Now, I know the answer and I would like to thank you."


    The blow Zhang Haotian suffered at this time was more painful than when he lay on the bed. He stared at Leng Changrui angrily and asked, "Is what you just said true?"


    Of course Leng Changrui understood what he was asking, and said, "There''s no need to lie to you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Haotian suddenly burst into tears with a face of remorse. If at the beginning, after he knew that Zhang Minyu was not his daughter, if he checked carefully, whether he could find his biological daughter, then whether his daughter would not be sold, would not be maimed, You won''t be begging on your knees all over the street.


    Seeing Zhang Haotian crying bitterly, Xiao Yao was stunned. She did not expect that Zhang Haotian had never cried after being seriously injured, and that he had never cried after his eldest brother disappeared. He had been lying in the hospital bed for dozens of days, and he did not hear it either. cry together. It can be seen that he is an ordinary father who loves his biological daughter.


    Xiao shook for a while, and the spicy taste was mixed.


    Because the love of parents is the greatest and most worthy of respect!


    After crying for a while, Zhang Haotian said to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao, I beg of you, save that child, okay? Even if she can''t go back to Leng''s house, she can save her from suffering so much. That child , Although I belong to Zhang Haotian, she also has a part of the blood of the Leng family. Of course, in exchange, I can answer a question you want to know."


    Xiao Yao was expressionless and said lightly, "You are going to make a deal with me!"


    Zhang Haotian said without hesitation, "Yes!"


    A mother''s love is great, and a father''s love is equally great.


    Zhang Haotian, who was reluctant to speak, would betray and betray the Xuanyuan family for the sake of a daughter whom he had never seen before, but only heard from others.


    In fact, for this transaction, Xiao Yao is very cost-effective. The senior members of the Xuanyuan clan have a firm will, even if she uses the soul capture technique, it will not help at all, and she can''t stand them. Otherwise, Xiao Yao would have already learned more information from these people, but now she can only confront her consciousness again and again.


    Xiao Yao responded, "Okay!"


    That child, even if Zhang Haotian didn''t ask them, they would bring that child back. After all, that child has the blood of the Leng family, no matter how cold-blooded and ruthless they are, they can''t let that child suffer any more.


    When the nurse was checking Zhang Haotian''s ward, she found tears and immediately reported it to her in joy and surprise. Crying means that this person has the possibility to wake up, which is good news.


    Of course, after a series of inspections, the results obtained are still the same as before.


    "Sister, Lan''er, how is she?" In a secret villa, a middle-aged woman in a wheelchair eagerly asked for a middle-aged elegant woman to see a comatose woman lying on the bed.


    After watching Miao Jinglan''s situation, the elegant woman''s face was solemn, she shook her head and said, "This time the gu poison backlash is too powerful. Now the mother gu has lost the connection and reaction of other gu worms and is already in Lan''er''s body. Out of control."


    Miao Yu asked her sister Miao Jing, "What should I do now?"


    If the mother Gu is in Lan''er''s body, once it gets out of control and the backlash is severe, it will be life-threatening.


    Miao Jing frowned and said, "The only way to save Lan''er''s life is to use the Gu King to draw the mother Gu out of Lan''er''s body."


    When Miao Yu heard what Miao Jing said, she became quiet.


    The method my sister said is a good one, but now the Gu King is controlling the poison in another person. Once the Gu King leaves, the Gu worm on that person will die, so that person will no longer have to suffer from the pain of Gu Gu eating the heart.


    If you use Gu poison again, but because of the aura of the previous Gu worm, it won''t play a big role at all, unless you re-cultivate a more powerful Gu worm.


    But it takes time to cultivate Gu worms, and there is simply no time to cultivate them. The most important point is that their master will never allow them to remove the Gu King.


    Miao Yu looked at Miao Jing seriously and said seriously, "Sister, is there no other way?"


    Miao Jing said, "Yu''er, you used to be the most outstanding witch Gu Master in our clan, you should know very well that after being attacked by Gu insects, there is no other solution except the only way to solve the problem. ."


    Miao Yu said hesitantly, "But, Lord..." It was impossible for them to agree to use the Gu King to save people. However, Miao Yu had a flash of inspiration, thinking of something, and asked eagerly, "Sister, how did Xiao Yao lead out the Gu worm under Lan''er?"


    Miao Jing''s face changed slightly when she was asked this, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know, after Lan''er poisoned, I also pretended to be poisoned, but after that, my consciousness was in a coma. He continued until he woke up the next day, at this time, Xiao Yao had already drawn out all the Gu worms from more than a dozen people."


    Miao Yu was surprised, she said incredulously, "How is it possible?" My elder sister grew up in Miao Jiang, and has been in the company of Gu poison for many years. Even the Gu worms under Lan''er have no effect on her elder sister. Why is she still in a coma?


    Miao Jing said, "I''m also very puzzled." Could it be that Xiao Yao discovered her identity, so he immediately stunned her. But it''s impossible to think, if Xiao Yao found out directly, he wouldn''t let her leave directly.


    Before she could continue to think about it, she heard a clear voice saying, "Let me explain your doubts, how about you?" "Zhu, husband, people!" Xiao Yaoyan smiled and looked at Miao Jing, who was full of astonishment. , shouted word by word.


    When Miao Jing heard this familiar voice, her heart jumped, she turned around, and saw a pair of golden boys and girls slowly approaching, her eyes tightened violently, full of disbelief and inconceivable. "Xiao Shanshan!" Compared to Miao Jing''s shock, Miao Yu started to lose control when she saw Xiao Yao who was so similar to Xiao Shanshan. "Xiao Shanshan, you bitch, you haven''t been disfigured!"


    When Xiao Yao heard this, he was so angry that he slapped a slap directly on the face of this stinky woman. She shouted coldly, "My mother is not someone like you who can be slandered!"


    When Miao Jing reacted, when her sister was beaten, she immediately blocked in front of Miao Yu''s wheelchair, she asked in panic, "Xiao Yao, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Yao felt amused when she heard Miao Jing''s stern questioning. Instead of being angry, she asked with a smile, "Mrs. Zhu, what kind of identity are you questioning me? Is it Aunt Zhu, Madam Zhu or Protector Lu? ?"


    When Miao Jing heard this, her face turned pale in an instant. She knew that the moment Xiao Yao appeared here, she was exposed.

 Chapter 926： Hidden in Sanssouci (1)

    Xiao Yao knew that there were people around her monitoring her all the time, but she didn''t want to doubt the friends around her.


    If it wasn''t for the purchase of Zhang''s group''s stock that time, the Xuanyuan family suddenly knew that the Zhongxia Group had leaked the news from her inside. She has been constantly guessing for clues.


    However, she would never have thought that the wife of Principal Zhu in the previous life was that person.


    Thinking of this, she thought of her past life.


    Why did Zhu Wei and his two children treat her so well after the death of their grandfather and grandmother, it was simply unconditional goodness. The funeral of her grandfather and grandmother was almost handled by Principal Zhu, and her hospitalization and medical expenses were almost paid by Principal Zhu. Her children, who became friends with her, would almost always come to the hospital to accompany her and relieve her. .


    Therefore, until she returned from rebirth, she always remembered the kindness of Principal Zhu''s family. Even though her identity is still the eldest miss of the Xiao family that Zhu Wei''s family cannot afford, Xiao Yao still hasn''t forgotten the kindness of the Zhu family to her.


    However, returning from this world, the truth is the cruelty of the beginning.


    Perhaps the Zhu family in the previous life did not treat her unconditionally, perhaps just because of guilt, because of his wife (mother), so he wanted to make up for it.


    However, Xiao Yao can no longer find out what the truth was in his previous life.


    However, now that it is confirmed that Mrs. Zhu is the one who has been monitoring and designing her, she is really a little chilled.


    She herself doesn''t know when exactly she started designing her.


    She went to Zhu''s house entirely because of an accident.


    Miao Jing looked at Xiao Yao and asked calmly, "Xiao Yao, when did you doubt me?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Miao Jing, expressionless, and asked coldly, "I always suspected that someone around me was watching me. But I don''t want to doubt my friends, especially the Zhu family." Because of the kindness of the Zhu family to her in the past life, Of course, "However, because after I left Xiangjiang later, because of my busy career, the other party didn''t do much harm to me, so I didn''t go to investigate the people around me. Until, three months ago, the acquisition When I was in the Zhang Group, someone leaked about the Zhongxia Group, so I had a vague guess."


    Miao Jing''s expression changed slightly when she heard what the Zhongxia Group had leaked. The reason why she knew that the Zhongxia Group was owned by Xiao Yao was that when Xiao Yao acquired Zhang''s stock, her son was very busy at the company, so she asked with concern, "Why are you so busy recently?"


    Zhu Lilin was a little tired physically and mentally because of the busyness of the past few days. When he was resting, his consciousness was blurred, and he was asked by a very close person, so he replied casually, "Recently, Xiao Yao has mobilized the group''s funds, and I must do a good job in this audit."


    When she heard this answer, she was shocked.


    She never imagined that the newly emerging group, the mysterious person behind that group, was actually Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao, even under her nose, developed into a well-known domestic enterprise.


    At the critical juncture of Zhang''s group, she could not tolerate any hesitation. After learning the news, she immediately reported it. However, even so, the news she sent was too late, at that time Xiao Yao had almost finished purchasing.


    "It wasn''t until, half a month ago, at my birthday party, that you screamed inadvertently that I completely confirmed this guess." Xiao Yao continued, "The reason why you shouted carelessly was just because of you. It was found that Miao Jinglan, who was standing behind Xuanyuan Devourian, was poisoning in the dark. In order to prevent Miao Jinglan from being discovered by your master and us, you immediately spoke up and diverted the public''s attention. At the same time, you also pretended to be poisoned. ."


    Miao Jing did not expect that just this inadvertent act would completely reveal her identity.


    Xiao Yao said that he stared straight at Miao Jing and asked sharply, "Miao Jing, did you give the poison in Zhang Yuying''s nails back then?"


    Up to now, Miao Jing has nothing to defend, since she was born, she and Xiao Yao are destined to be enemies, although she also likes Xiao Yao who is a good friend with her daughter.


    Miao Jing nodded and said, "Yes. As soon as the protector of the Red Law, Zilian, found out that you, the daughter of the Xiao family, appeared in Xiangjiang, he and I were sent to monitor your every move. However, your performance was disappointing and at the same time Satisfying.¡± With an ugly person and a cowardly and bullying personality, such a daughter of the Xiao family is not afraid of any threat to the clan. Satisfied, because such a person must have no threat at all.


    "As a result, Protector Chi and I also relaxed a little bit of sight. Unexpectedly, overnight, you become like a different person, and you have become as talented, strong and fierce as the daughters of the Xiao family all the time. We will report to the top. I said, don''t worry about it for now, and continue to monitor. However, it just so happened that when my husband Zhu Wei was suffering from nightmares, I was looking for someone on the island who knew Feng Shui to take a look, and what was surprising was that , you actually recommended yourself to solve this problem. And my family is very close to you, and my daughter and you have become good friends. "


    "So, you put a monitor in my bag, so you can know about my every move, know that Zhang Yuying hates me to the bone, and know that the Xia Zi family was set up by me." Xiao Yao''s eyes were sharp. Staring at Miao Jing, there was a faint anger on her face.


    Fortunately, her bags are not often carried on their backs. They are usually kept in the space and occasionally at home. Fortunately, she is not a bag, and almost all of them are placed in the space before the monitor finds it, which isolates the external signal. Otherwise, the consequences would not be envisaged at all.


    Knowing that someone knew about her every move, she immediately checked everything on her body, and finally deducted a rice-grain-sized monitor in one of her inner pockets.


    Most of the people who can get in touch with her bag are her relatives and friends, but she can''t think of anyone who would monitor her packaging without her knowing it.


    Miao Jing nodded and said, "Yes. Your sudden change surprised and incredible. In order to test your ability, I will find Zhang Yuying, who is very resentful of you, and ask her to poison you. After that, It''s late summer."


    Speaking of which, Xiao Yao already knew the answer to some doubts.


    Miao Yu, who had been ignored by them, suddenly burst out laughing, "Haha, Xiao Yao, you are so pitiful that you have been played around by my sister all the time."


    As soon as she finished laughing, Miao Jinglan who was lying on the bed suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, "Pfft!"


    Miao Jinglan suddenly vomited blood, which made Miao Yu and Miao Jing panic. They immediately ran to the bed and shouted anxiously, "Lan''er, Lan''er..."


    However, no matter how they shouted, Miao Jinglan didn''t respond at all, but her face became more and more gorgeous.


    Miao Jing and Miao Yu looked even more anxious. This is the rhythm of life losing its vitality. They called out loudly, "Lan''er, Lan''er..."

 Chapter 927： Hidden in Sanssouci (2)

    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were standing next to each other, holding hands and coldly looking at the two women who were anxious and worried.


    "Sister, sister, I''m going to find the master, get the Gu King back, and I''m going to save Lan''er..." Miao Yu said loudly, looking at Miao Jinglan who was lying on the bed in a worse and worse condition.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go and ask the Lord to save Lan''er." Miao Jing seemed to say.


    Immediately, Miao Jing picked up Miao Jinglan, but when she saw Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, her expression suddenly changed, she exclaimed and almost dropped Miao Jinglan to the ground.


    How could she forget that these two were in their room.


    Xiao Yao looked at Miao Jing with a half-smile, and asked jokingly, "Mrs. Zhu, where are you going?"


    Miao Yu also reacted immediately, she immediately took off a jade flute from under her neck, and then blew the jade flute.


    In an instant, the whole villa was roaring with gusts of wind, and then there was a shrill cry, and the grievances were berated, like the devil''s revenge, like the ghost''s sneering, and the shocking bursts of shocking, terrifying and terrifying people.


    Of course, these are fine for ordinary people. To deal with Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, who are proficient in bizarre arts and learn from the mysterious and yellow, they can only say that the class is suspicious of axe.


    After these noises, there was another rustling sound. Xiao Yao saw that there were snakes swimming in all directions, and raised his eyebrows. The original purpose was this.


    Miao Yu looked at the snakes swimming from all over the place, surrounded by Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, put down the jade flute with satisfaction, and said to her elder sister Jing, "Sister, let''s go!"


    Miao Yu slid her wheelchair and walked to an antique vase. Then, she took out the flowers in the vase and poured out the water inside. After that, she heard the sound of the door turning.


    Xiao Yao looked at the wall that had no gaps, and suddenly turned out a door to come out, and he was also happy. Feelings are not just the Xiao family ancestral hall has such an organ.


    Those snakes didn''t know what was going on. Although they were swimming towards Xiao Yao and the two of them, their speed was obviously very slow, as if they were afraid of something.


    It''s just that Miao Yu and Miao Jing, who were impatient, didn''t notice such an abnormal state. They thought that with these snakes dragging Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, they couldn''t keep up with them. As long as this door is closed, don''t even think about using the vase to open the door of the trap a second time.


    As everyone knows, when the corners of their clothes disappeared in front of the door, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, who were standing among the poisonous snakes, disappeared out of thin air and disappeared into the villa.


    Miao Yu slid the wheelchair by herself, Miao Jing hugged Miao Jinglan, and the two hurriedly followed the dark secret passage to their destination.


    After about two hours of walking, there was light at the secret passage, and the further you went, the stronger the light, and finally, it reached the exit.


    As soon as I got to the exit, I found out that it turned out to be a hole in the middle of the mountain, and the surrounding area of ??the hole was flooded with weeds.


    After Miao Yu pushed away the weeds, she looked at the clear water below the cliff, and then looked at the few thick vines next to her and said, "Sister, I''ll go down first."


    Miao Jing said, "Well." She was holding a person, and there must be a person below to meet her.


    Miao Yu fastened the seat belt on the wheelchair, but the wheelchair became one with her, and then these vines, with the wheelchair, slid down the edge.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other, and their hearts were overjoyed. The two looked at each other. It turns out that there is such a shortcut to go to worry-free island. It is not necessary to pass through the virgin forest from that entrance and pass through the Soul Blocking Array.


    The two of them also followed the vines next to them, quietly following Miao Yu, thinking about going down to see what happened.


    After reaching the end, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui discovered that under the Qinghe River, under the dense weeds, there was a secret path.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at this place surrounded by mountains, dense forests, ancient trees in the sky, lush and lush, covering the sky and the sun, looking eerie and mysterious. The two guessed that they had arrived in the virgin forest that they had been wanting to enter before.


    But it seems that there is no soul blocking formation here. So, they can be tracked here without being affected in any way.


    However, this place may just be the entrance to the worry-free island. To go to the worry-free island, these two people need to lead the way. Therefore, the two of them don''t show up, and try not to make any movement, so as to make them alert.


    After Miao Jing came down, Miao Jing and Miao Yu both rested for a while. After all, one was paralyzed and one was holding the other woman with the strength of a woman, so they were still very tired.


    Miao Jing and Miao Yu hugged people and continued to go upstream along the trail, turning left and right, and after another 2 hours, they came out of the woods and saw a big river. Standing on the river bank and overlooking, it seems that you can''t see the edge of the other side.


    Miao Jing and Miao Yu took a few more steps up, and what they saw was a small boat with an old man in his 60s on the bow.


    The old man, these two women, and a woman Miao Jing was holding, he said in surprise, "Why are you back?" He didn''t receive the notice, so he picked up these people.


    Miao Yu glanced at Miao Jinglan, whose condition was getting worse and worse, and said anxiously, "Uncle You, my daughter has been attacked by the poison, so I want to ask the Lord for mercy and save my daughter."


    You Bo looked at this anxious woman, and asked again in surprise, "How could Lan''er be attacked?"


    Listening to Uncle You''s question, the sisters didn''t know how to answer, and their expressions changed slightly.


    Seeing the hesitant expressions of the sisters, Uncle You waved his hand and said, "Since you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. It''s just that you two don''t have the Lord''s order, so I don''t dare to send you to the island."


    When Miao Yu heard this, she became even more anxious, she begged, "Uncle You, please help me, okay? If Lan''er doesn''t save her, she will die. Uncle You, Lan''er has grown up with you since you were a child. Big, do you really have the heart to let Lan''er go like this? Uncle You!" Miao Yu begged Uncle You in tears.


    Looking at Miao Jinglan who was being held by Miao Jing, with a bright complexion and a glowing appearance, was she about to die?


    After pondering for a while, You Bo said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I grew up watching this girl, so I''ll give you a ride. As for whether the Lord is willing to help, it depends on her good fortune."


    Miao Yu and Miao Jing said gratefully, "Thank you Uncle You."


    "Okay, get on the boat quickly." After that, he took the wooden oar, stood on the bow, and fixed the balance.


    Miao Yu and Miao Jing got on the boat respectively, Miao Jing placed Miao Jinglan in the middle of the boat and lay flat.


    After paddling for a while, You Bo said with some doubts, "Hey, the boat''s position is sinking a lot today, what''s going on?" Hehe, what happened, just because there were two more people on the boat without him knowing. chant. The more people there are, the heavier the ship is, and of course the position of the ship will sink a lot.

 Chapter 928： Poisoned (1)

    In fact, the role of this ship is to send people. Yes, give it away. Take the people of the island from this bank of the river to the other bank of the river.


    The river is very wide and wide, so the boat took nearly an hour to reach the other side of the river. It''s the shore of Sanssouci Island.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, who secretly followed them, were overjoyed again, but they didn''t expect that they would actually arrive at the very secret worry-free island.


    Xiao Yao looked at the island and was speechless. No wonder no one knows about this island.


    Because this island is in the middle of what they think is the virgin forest, and at the same time, it is also in the middle of the big river. Surrounded by mountains, rolling up and down, the sky is covered with trees, and the sun is blocked by people. In addition, people have set up a deceptive hidden formation. Even modern satellites are difficult to photograph the details of the large depressions in the mountains.


    No one can break in in this virgin forest, just break in, the only end is death, and even if it is dead, you can''t send any information about this place, because it is isolated from any information to the outside world.


    This big river is a natural ring shape in the large basin area, flowing in a circle and repeating itself. A protruding one in the middle is slightly higher than it, and it becomes an island. Weather, location, and people, this worry-free island is so mysterious and unpredictable.


    No wonder, there is no map on this map that shows its existence. After arriving on the island, Xiao Yao continued to follow them.


    Before long, they saw a magnificent building towering over the island. An antique and splendid building like a palace.


    Now that he was on the island, Xiao Yao felt a little anxious.


    Because she wanted to rescue her parents first, as for Miao Jing and Miao Yu, as well as going to Xuanyuan Jitian, she didn''t care.


    Xiao Yao used the perspective ability to penetrate the entire worry-free island and check the existence of Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye. Leng Changrui next to him was also concentrating his energy and calmly investigating everything on Sanyou Island.


    However, he found that there were not many people on Sanyou Island, and the few he saw occasionally seemed to be standing guard on patrol. However, he could feel that the people on the island were all martial arts high forests.


    "Who?" Xuanyuan Jitian who was resting suddenly shouted loudly. Only after opening his eyes, he found nothing unusual. He murmured to himself, he clearly felt a very strong line of sight, penetrating, could it be his illusion.


    Whether it was an illusion or not, he seemed to have some kind of hunch, Xuanyuan Shitian shouted loudly, "Come here, let this seat take good care of Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The subordinate got the order and arranged it immediately.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect Xuanyuan Jitian to be so vigilant. As soon as her eyes passed through him, he was discovered by him. Fortunately, they were invisible. Otherwise, she and her senior brother really didn''t know if they could save their parents.


    Xiao Yao retracted his gaze and said to Leng Changrui with anger, "Senior brother, I found out where they were being held."


    Leng Changrui looked at his junior sister''s expression and knew that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were definitely not in a good condition. Leng Changrui didn''t say anything, just grabbed her hand as a sign of comfort.


    "You bastards, bastards, let you take care of good people, but let them disappear under your nose!" Xuanyuan Jitian shouted in anger.


    The people kneeling at the bottom were all trembling, but their hearts were more fearful than the surface. Because they watched Rong Ye and Xiao Shanshan appear in front of them.


    No one knows what happened? A good-natured person just disappeared for no reason.


    All the people from Sanyou Island who heard the news hurried back to Sanyou Island.


    The disappearance of Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye''s husband and wife was the most important and most important thing.


    Their disappearance means that they have lost one of the most important bargaining chips in their confrontation with the Daughter of Destiny. Without the chips, it is not known whether they will win.


    For a time, people panic. At the same time, according to the descriptions of the following people, they are also wondering, is it true or false that Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye disappeared out of thin air?


    Shan Lijun frowned and thought for a while, and he said suspiciously, "Could it be that Xiao Yao secretly broke into Wuyou Island and secretly took Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye away?"


    As soon as he said these words, the entire hall fell silent.


    "Guardian Qing, why do you think so?" the man with the silver mask asked.


    Shan Lijun said, "I investigated what happened to the White Tiger Zhang family that night. Before Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu fell into a coma, Zhang Haofan also disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It really scared a lot of people crazy."


    Hearing that Zhang Haofan also disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, everyone was silent again.


    Shan Lijun continued, "Before Zhang Haofan disappeared and Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu fell into a coma, they had conflicts and fights with Xiao Yao in the company. According to my investigation, they returned to Zhang''s house that day. The reaction after this is very strange, it seems that every move is controlled by someone..."


    When Shan Lijun''s words came out, everyone was shocked. The first reaction is how is it possible?


    "Guardian Qing, why do you say that?" someone asked.


    Shan Lijun explained, "Now we all know that Xiao Yao is not only strong in martial arts, but her medical skills are even more brilliant. People who know medicine are generally poisonous, because it is not difficult to prepare some poisons that can control the mind."


    "So, what do you mean, Xiao Yao poisoned the three principals of the White Tiger Clan that day, and then controlled them?"


    "right."


    "So, Zhang Haotian and Zhang Hongyu''s coma into a vegetative state may have been poisoned by Xiao Yao?"


    "Yes. Zhang Haotian has been judged by various doctors to be in a vegetative state, but some nurses found that there were tears in the corners of his eyes..."


    "Veteran? Will you cry?" This time, everyone was shocked again.


    "So, I suspect that Xiao Yao didn''t know what method to use to enter Zhang Haotian''s ward, and after unlocking his poison, Xiao Yao stimulated Zhang Haotian, and he cried out, leaving behind a trail of tears."


    "So, according to what you said, how did Xiao Yao break into Zhang Haotian''s ward? You know, Renli Hospital is our property, as long as Xiao Yao steps into this hospital, he will definitely be discovered. ."


    "Yes, this is my doubt. However, it suddenly occurred to me that in addition to Xiao Yao''s strong martial arts and medical skills, have we forgotten that Xiao Yao is also proficient in the Five Elements and Gossip and Qimen Formation."


    As soon as Shan Lijun said this, everyone was shocked again.


    That''s right, in addition to being strong in martial arts and medical skills, Xiao Yao is also proficient in strange techniques.


    "Speaking of this, I remembered that Xiao Yao once made a mist formation in Yuncheng." The man with the silver mask said.

 Chapter 929： Poisoned (2)

    "Feng Yixiu, you are the only one who is proficient in strange techniques. Tell me, what method did Xiao Yao use to enter Renli Hospital?" Xuanyuan Jitian asked suddenly.


    Feng Yixiu frowned slightly and said lightly, "Invisibility formation!"


    As soon as the stealth formation came out, the people in the lobby were once again shocked. However, this time I was surprised by the answer.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    only¡­¡­


    "But the stealth formation only has a stealth effect on a local area, but it cannot apply the formation to people." Feng Yixiu''s words were like dropping a bomb. This meant that unless Xiao Yao deployed an invisible formation in the entire hospital, she would not be able to remain invisible.


    In this way, Xiao Yao did not sneak into Zhang Haotian''s ward by stealth formation at all.


    For a while, this doubt fell into a deadlock.


    "Okay, no matter whether Xiao Yao suddenly entered the island or not, how did Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye disappear," the masked man sitting in a high position suddenly shouted, "This seat will let people continue to investigate, what we have to do now is to pick up Come down and fight the Daughter of Destiny!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After Xuanyuan Jitian arranged the task, he called everyone to retreat, but he was lying on the soft collapse, and said to himself, "Xiao Yao''er, is that line of sight yours?" The sharp gaze was not his illusion, someone was really staring at him.


    However, if it was Xiao Yao, how did she get to the island, and how did Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye disappear?


    Xuanyuan Jitian suddenly had a flash of light in his mind, and hurriedly shouted, "Someone, bring Miao Jing and Miao Yu here!"


    When sisters Miao Jing and Miao Yu were brought over, their hair was disheveled, their eyes protruded, and their faces were haggard.


    As soon as the two came in, they knelt down and shouted, "Lord!"


    Xuanyuan Jitian asked, "Did anyone follow you when you returned to Wuyou Island?"


    Miao Jing and Miao Yu listened to this question and looked at each other with puzzled expressions on their faces. Then, Miao Jing replied, "Go back to the Lord, the subordinates came from the Fengshan Secret Road and have not found any tracking!"


    "However, as soon as you return to the island, Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye disappear in public." This means that the disappearance of Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye has nothing to do with them.


    Sisters Miao Jing and Miao Yu were stunned by the news, and when they reacted, they turned pale with fright.


    Miao Jing thought for a while and said, not daring to hide, "My lord, before the subordinates return to the island, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui have found the place where their subordinates are staying."


    I thought that the master would be furious when he heard this news, but Xuanyuan Jitian just said lightly, "How did Xiao Yao find your place, tell me in detail?" Where Miao Yu lives , is also quite hidden, how did Xiao Yao find it?


    Miao Jing replied, "How did Xiao Yao find our place, the subordinates don''t understand. It''s just..."


    Then Miao Jing and Miao Yu slowly explained what happened after Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui arrived.


    "Then before you closed the door, did you confirm that Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were really being held back by those snakes?" Xuanyuan Jitian''s tone was calm, but because the calmer he was, the greater his hidden anger would be. .


    When asked by the master, Miao Jing and Miao Yu looked at each other. At first, they were so impatient that they didn''t confirm whether they were entangled by snakes.


    Looking at the expressions of the sisters, Xuanyuan Jitian already knew the answer, and he said angrily, "You bastard!" If they had made such a big mistake before, they would definitely be executed.


    However, in the past year, one after another high-level officials have disappeared or been executed, including Feng Laiyi, Chi Hufa, Zhang Family, Shui Yihu, and the unconscious Zi Hufa, etc. Therefore, it has brought great losses to the clan. According to the current situation, can no longer damage any generals.


    Xuanyuan Shitian said sternly: "The death penalty can be forgiven, but the life penalty cannot be escaped. Go down and get fifty floggings."


    The sisters listened. They thought they would die if they got into such a big disaster, but now they have only been flogged with fifty floggings. Although they may have been seriously injured, they can at least survive.


    Miao Jing and Miao Yu kowtowed, "Thank you Lord for not killing."


    After Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui returned to their home, they immediately released Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two people who were covered in dark mud, unkempt, and scarred by injuries, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    How much they both suffered!


    Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye, who were released, hadn''t returned to their state. They looked at the handsome men and women standing in front of them in astonishment.


    The man is very handsome, and his handsome face is very cold and indifferent. The girl is very beautiful, it is impossible to exaggerate.


    But what surprised the two of them was not how handsome and beautiful they looked, but that the girl looked very similar to them (Shan Er).


    Looking at the two people who are so similar, the answer is self-evident.


    Is this their daughter?


    Are they dreaming?


    Otherwise, how could he see his daughter standing in front of him?


    Xiao Shanshan suddenly burst into tears. She looked at Xiao Yao, asked the man beside her, and sobbed, "Brother Ye, I''m dreaming again, and I dreamed of our Yaoer again."


    Rong Ye also had tears in his eyes. He held Xiao Shanshan in his hand with the bracelet and choked up, "Shan''er, I also dreamed. I dreamed of her, and it was very similar to when I was young. When I saw her, I felt See you young."


    The two people who were still wearing bracelets and shackles shed tears in a trance and talked to each other, but every word and every sentence revealed their love for the daughter they had never met.


    Xiao Yao also watched in tears, she wanted to open her mouth to call their parents, and wanted to tell them that this was not a dream, she was really standing in front of their eyes.


    It''s just that, perhaps because of recent feelings, she opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t make a sound. She leaned on Leng Changrui''s body and burst into tears.


    Eighteen years apart, the mother-daughter father-daughter meeting was such a heart-wrenching scene.


    Leng Changrui didn''t know how to comfort his junior sister, and he didn''t know how to encourage him. All he could give was the strength to support junior sister, give her support, and give her safety.


    The scene of crying, I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know if her senior brother gave her strength, she suddenly turned around and hugged the two people who were in a dream or in reality, like a child, and burst into tears, "Wow wow..., Mom... Dad..."


    For the first time in her life, she saw her biological parents.


    For the first time in two lives, she touched the body temperature of her biological parents.


    For the first time in her life, she cried loudly while hugging her biological parents.


    two lifetimes.


    It turns out that she is not an orphan, she has the best parents.

 Chapter 930： Poisoned (3)

    Even when I''m not by her side, I miss her all the time.


    Even though they were tortured both physically and mentally every day, they gritted their teeth and persevered, hoping to see their daughter one day.


    She Xiao Yao is really not an orphan who was abandoned by her parents. She lived three lifetimes.


    In the end, the family, friendship and love that I long for have been obtained.


    She Xiao Yao, even if she were to die once, she would have no regrets at all.


    Touching the body temperature of the girl, smelling the body fragrance from the girl, and dripping liquids in their palms, the parents were completely stunned.


    It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream at all!


    Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye, who were hugged by the girl, were trembling all over. They were shocked and couldn''t believe that they really had to have intimate contact with their daughter.


    Is this a real dream?


    If this is really a dream, they are willing to live in the dream and meet their daughter. Their family of three lives happily in their dreams.


    Xiao Shanshan stretched out her hand and touched Xiao Yao''s face tremblingly. What she touched was delicate skin and human body temperature.


    Xiao Shanshan said in tears, "It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream, it''s really not a dream. I met my daughter, Brother Ye, it''s not a dream..."


    Rong Ye, a big man, was also excited to shed tears, he echoed, "Yes, Shan''er, this is not a dream, our daughter really appeared in front of us, and then hugged us..."


    Xiao Shanshan, who had never been able to believe that she saw her daughter, burst into tears when she heard Rong Ye''s words.


    "Uuu..., Yao''er, mother really saw you..."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu finally." Xiao Yao hugged Xiao Shanshan and cried.


    Rong Ye hugged his wife and daughter in his arms, and also burst into tears, shedding tears of joy and excitement.


    At this moment, a family of three separated for 18 years finally reunited.


    Excitement, joy, joy... All words can''t describe the exciting moment when they were separated for 18 years and couldn''t see each other again.


    Xiao Yao''s life is complete.


    She didn''t ask for wealth or honor, but just a family. From now on, they will be together happily.


    She will definitely protect her family and never let anyone hurt again.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and I don¡¯t know how long they cried. The excited three finally calmed down their tears and stopped them from falling again. It was just the red and swollen eyes of the three people who had told them that all this was not a dream. .


    Xiao Shanshan hugged Xiao Yao and never wanted to let go, but after Rong Ye raised his head, he saw the man looking at his daughter''s back with a distressed look.


    He asked, "Who are you?"


    Leng Changrui stepped forward to introduce himself and said, "Father-in-law, I am Leng Changrui, Yao''er''s fianc¨¦." Although there was no engagement ceremony that day, both of them wore engagement rings.


    "Are you Leng Changrui?" It was Xiao Shanshan who had been crying just now.


    Xiao Yao let go of his parents, turned around and pulled Leng Changrui over, and introduced, "Dad, Mom, let me introduce you, his name is Leng Changrui, and he is my fiance."


    Is the daughter who has been separated for 18 years before getting married?


    Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye felt sour in their hearts, especially Daddy Rong, this precious daughter, he just met for the first time. He never protected her, loved her, and even didn''t take care of her personally. He still wanted to be with her. Daughter is good.


    However, it seemed that he would hand over his precious daughter to another man for protection and love before long.


    Although Xiao Shanshan knew that she did not take care of her daughter herself during the 18 years of vacancy in her life, but when she wanted to take care of her again, her daughter would be married. Who can understand this feeling.


    Xiao Shanshan took Leng Changrui to look up and down and said, "Well, the young man is handsome and not bad, my daughter has vision."


    With a little jealousy, Rong Ye shouted helplessly, "Shan''er, praise another man in front of me is good, is this really okay?"


    Xiao Shanshan rolled her eyes and said, "I''m complimenting my daughter for her vision. What kind of vinegar are you eating? No, Yao''er."


    After crying, Xiao Yao''s eyes were red and swollen, but he couldn''t see the happy smile in his eyes. She really did not expect that her father was so possessive that her mother would not allow anyone else to praise her.


    Mom and Dad have been tortured for 18 years, but their hearts have not been tortured. Xiao Yao really admires them.


    Xiao Yao took Xiao Shanshan''s hand and said with a smile, "Dad shows that he loves mother very much."


    Being teased by her daughter, Xiao Shanshan blushed and said embarrassedly, "You child..."


    Leng Changrui came over and said bluntly, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, let''s untie the bracelets and shackles on your hands first."


    The hand and foot fetters they were wearing were pierced through the bones of the pipa.


    When Leng Changrui said this, Xiao Yao''s face became angry, and she said sternly, "Mom and dad, don''t worry, I will definitely let them repay the pain you have suffered a hundredfold."


    Xiao Shanshan looked at her angry daughter, she sighed lightly, touched Xiao Yao''s face, and said, "Yao Er, your father and I don''t ask for much, just ask my daughter to live a peaceful life. Don''t be overwhelmed by hatred. I opened my eyes." But for the daughter of the Xiao family''s destiny, this peaceful life can be described as a luxury. But even so, her biggest wish is for her daughter to live a safe and happy life. However, looking up at the domineering and powerful man standing next to her daughter, maybe her daughter can really live a peaceful and happy life.


    Xiao Yao said seriously, "Well, Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely live a safe life."


    Then, Xiao Yao called out Xiaoba and Xiaosui.


    Seeing Xiaoba and Xiaosui, these two lovely children, Xiao Shanshan''s eyes suddenly lit up, she pinched the two children''s chubby cheeks with joy, and shouted, "Yo''er, who are these two children? ,So cute!"


    The two children were pinched a little in pain, and they frowned slightly, but they didn''t break free.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "Mom, this is Xiaoba, she is the jade spirit on this hand," Xiao Yao pointed at the red bun on his hand.


    "What?" Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye were too surprised. This child turned out to be Yuling, they thought it was an ordinary child.


    Xiao Shanshan, as the former owner of the scorpion, has also heard that this scorpion is not ordinary, but she has never heard that the scorpion can become a human being.


    Before they could finish being surprised, Xiao Yao continued to introduce Xiao Sui with red hair and said, "He is Xiao Sui, transformed by the King Tai Sui."

 Chapter 931： Poisoned (4)

    Both Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye''s hearts trembled. Jade became a man, and a ganoderma lucidum became a man.


    These two people who are not human are actually owned by their daughters. Their daughters are really amazing.


    Xiao Shanshan looked at these two lovely children. She liked them and refused to let them go. Rong Ye became jealous again. He said, "Shan''er, you can''t hug another man."


    Xiao Yao snickered on the side, and Leng Changrui''s hard face also trembled.


    Xiao Shanshan said impatiently, "Enough, Rong Ye, they''re just children, they''re just children, where did your jealousy come from, ah?"


    Rong Ye bowed his head aggrieved, and defended in a low voice, "No matter how young, they are still males."


    "You..." Xiao Shanshan really didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, plus their two children, have been watching the sweet bickering of the couple.


    Xiao Yao smiled and came over to smooth things out. She pulled the two children and said to them, "Xiao Ba is young, call Mom and Dad!" Because the two children were called Sister Xiao Yao, they simply asked them to call her Mom and Dad. .


    "Hello, Mom and Dad!" the two golden boys shouted in a milky voice.


    The hearts of the two old men flew instantly. Not only did they get together with their daughters, but they also got two lovely sons for nothing. They immediately smiled and touched them, "Hello, sons!"


    She looked at the happy two and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, you need to completely untie the bracelets and shackles on your body. Xiaoba and Xiaosui have to help a lot." Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye were stunned. Rong Ye said in confusion, "Baby daughter, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Xiao Yao said solemnly, "The bracelets and shackles you are wearing are made of thousand-year-old black iron. It is difficult for ordinary tools to saw them off, but even if they can be sawed off, you will suffer greatly in the process. , so, I want to cooperate with senior brother, Xiaoba and Xiaosui, and use another method to saw off this thousand-year-old black iron chain."


    After finishing speaking, two male and female swords appeared out of thin air in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Xiao Shanshan looked at the two swords and exclaimed in surprise, "It turned out to be the pair of male and female swords, Qinghongxiao!"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes. To cut thousand-year-old black iron, you must use the best knives, and I found the Qinghong Xiaojian treasured by Senior Xiao Yi in Xiaoba''s space. Use them to It''s best to untie the bracelets and shackles on your body. Mom and Dad, my brother and I will use this sword to cut the iron chains. Xiaoba will wrap your pipa bones with spiritual power, so that there will be no pain and no bleeding. In the end, when you are young, you can use his repair solution to make your wounds heal quickly."


    Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye said with tears in their eyes, "Okay, okay, my daughter can do whatever she wants, and we will cooperate throughout the process."


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao and Leng Rui began to untie the chains on Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye.


    However, because the iron chains have penetrated them for a long time, they are already connected to their flesh and blood. If it wasn''t for Xiaoba and Xiao Sui, no matter how high her medical skills were, she wouldn''t dare to untie the chains for the two of them casually.


    Xiaoba used spiritual power to carefully separate the chain from the flesh and blood, and then wrapped the flesh and blood part with spiritual power. Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui poured all their internal power into the sword, and then carefully and forcefully slashed.


    Click.


    It made everyone very happy, and it was a success with one sword. After the chain was broken, Xiao Yao carefully and slowly pulled the chain out of their pipa bones.


    Because of Xiaoba''s help, when the chain was pulled out, there was no trace of flesh and blood, but the small hole left by the chain was real.


    Xiaoba couldn''t withdraw his spiritual power yet. Xiao Sui used his saliva to spread all the wounds in his body along the hole.


    Xiaoba and Xiaosui cooperated with each other. As long as Xiaosui''s repairing liquid had not reached the place, Xiaoba kept wrapping the flesh and blood with spiritual power until the repairing liquid submerged all the wounds.


    All these wounds, wherever the repair fluid passed, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is really amazing!" Xiao Shanshan said in disbelief.


    Although it was smooth to untie these chains, it took everyone half a day''s work.


    After Xiaoba''s spiritual power was withdrawn, Xiao Yao said, "Mom and Dad, your injuries have been going on for too long, so it seems that they have healed, but in fact they have just grown, so, so in the past few days, Time, don''t do any activities. Also, Dad, for those injuries on your body, it''s not a big problem if you ask your mother to apply some repairing fluid to you."


    When the couple heard Xiao Yao''s words, they were overjoyed. They had never thought of such a day again. Not only would they be reunited with their daughter, but all their injuries would be healed.


    Speaking of injuries, Xiao Shanshan suddenly thought that both she and Brother Ye were still poisoned, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Seeing Xiao Shanshan''s face suddenly turning pale, Rong Ye said with concern, "Shan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Shanshan didn''t know whether to say it or not. If she said it, it would cause trouble for her daughter.


    Perhaps it was the mother-daughter connection, and Xiao Yao quickly understood what Xiao Shanshan was thinking. She said, "Mom, I know you are worried about the poison of the waning moon in your body and the poison of your father, right?"


    Xiao Shanshan looked worried, a little embarrassed, and looked at her daughter with guilt. She nodded and said, "Yes. Miao Yu poisoned me with the Crane Hongyan Poison, and wanted to ruin my appearance. I didn''t expect that this poison left behind. When it comes to you, you have lived with a red birthmark for more than ten years. Daughter, I''m sorry, it''s your mother who is useless, didn''t take good care of you, and made you suffer for so many years."


    Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Mom, that''s all over." Then she became a little puzzled, "Mom, He Hongyan''s poison is difficult to match, and one careless move can lead to paralysis. But this Miao Yu is perfectly fine. Why do you just give you the He Hongyan Poison when you have other poisons?"


    When asked about this by her daughter, Xiao Shanshan glared at Rong Ye next to her, and then she said, "This Miao Yu gave me this disfigurement poison to make your father hate me."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yao was a little confused. However, after seeing his handsome father who was tortured for so many years next to him, Xiao Yao said with some clarity, "Could it be that Miao Yu liked his father before?"


    "Cough cough..." Rong Ye coughed suddenly after listening to his daughter''s words. However, everyone knows that this is a fake cough that was guessed by his daughter, and he immediately defended himself, "Daughter, I didn''t know that Miao Yu at all, okay? I have only your mother from beginning to end. One."


    Xiao Shanshan said sourly from the side, "Huh, Prince Melancholy? Even if you just stand there, a lot of women will pounce on you. It''s not like me, who is called Cinderella and wants to find a Prince Charming."

 Chapter 932： Poisoned (5)

    As soon as he mentioned this, Rong Ye had a headache. Can he blame him? Originally, they were the eldest young master of the Rong family, the eldest young lady of the Xiao family, one talented and the other handsome, and they were originally a fianc¨¦e couple, they were a match made in heaven. Ran Shaner doesn''t reveal her identity to the public, so isn''t it normal for some people to misunderstand her.


    Rong Ye said, "Shan''er, Shan''er, everyone says that the two of us are a pair of golden boys and girls made in heaven. Those who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour will only be envious and jealous..."


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were speechless after looking at each other affectionately.


    Is this topic going too far? It is clear that the poisoning thing, one is jealous when he is young, and the other is constantly confessing.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t bother them either, leaning on his senior brother''s chest, pursing a smile with a happy expression on his face. It turned out that when my father and mother were young, it was so interesting.


    Xiao Shanshan finally reacted when she didn''t know the topic was wrong, and their daughter watched them "flirting" from the side, her old face turned red with embarrassment, and a pair of eyes glared fiercely. Rong Ye looked at his daughter "carefully" at the same time. As for Rong Ye, he still had a thick skin in front of his daughter and future son-in-law. He just touched his nose and sat quietly.


    Xiao Shanshan coughed a few times and continued, "In the beginning, your father and I didn''t know Miao Yu at all. Once, she suddenly came over and wanted to be friends with me. I am not lukewarm to anyone. Yes. She said she wanted to be a friend, so I would follow her. She came to chat with me every time, but every time she chatted, it seemed that the subject of Rong Ye was all around her. Finally, I finally checked When I felt something was wrong, I directly refused to be friends with her. Thinking about it, it was very different. One side said to be friends with you, and the other side coveted her friend''s boyfriend. At first glance, such a person has a purpose to become me. My friend. After Miao Yu found out that I had discovered her purpose, she went straight to confess to Brother Ye, and as a result,..." Having said this, Xiao Shanshan glanced at Rong Ye again with her white eyes. "As a result, your father saw that your mother''s friend confessed to him, so he scolded him with a black face and scolded him directly."


    "Haha," Xiao Yao laughed heartily after hearing the words "neuropathy", "Dad, you are awesome!"


    Rong Ye lifted his chin so proudly by his daughter, and said, "Of course."


    However, Xiao Yao quickly thought of another question and said, "Mom, this Miao Yu has a daughter named Miao Jinglan. I think she is almost 30 years old, and Miao Yu herself is at least 48 years old. Son, she is at least 10 years older than her father, doesn''t she want the old cow to eat the tender grass?"


    Xiao Shanshan said, "Miao Yu is older than Brother Ye, but only five or six years older. That Miao Jinglan is just an adopted daughter. Because they want to train the next generation as early as possible."


    After saying this, Xiao Yao figured it out, "If Miao Jinglan was really adopted by Miao Yu, then the woman who gave birth to a child with Da Pengcheng would not be Miao Yu."


    Rong Ye was a little puzzled, she said, "You said, Miao Jinglan is Da Pengcheng''s daughter? Is this true or false?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s true or false. However, it''s none of our business anymore."


    Xiao Shanshan said hesitantly, "Yao''er, this Miao Jinglan is Xuanyuan Jitian''s Purple Law Protector. She took up the role of Law Protector at a young age because she is very talented in Gu poison. The poison of the waning moon on me is the same as that of Brother Ye. She gave all the poison. She was only 10 years old when she poisoned us."


    Xiao Yao smiled and comforted, "Mom, don''t worry. Now Miao Jinglan has been attacked by the Gu worms she has cultivated, and it is unknown now that she is dead."


    Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye were very surprised when they heard the news, "Really."


    "Well, it''s true. I really want to thank her this time." Xiao Yao nodded, "Miao Jinglan was attacked. In order to save her, the Miao Yu sisters took Miao Jinglan back to worry-free island. I found you after secretly following them to their island."


    Xiao Shanshan looked at Xiao Yao in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Yao nodded and responded.


    "But, Yao''er, how did you know that you can follow them to Wuyou Island?" Xiao Shanshan asked suspiciously. As far as she knew, the way to enter Wuyou Dao was blocked by a soul-blocking array. Unless the people on the island were allowed to enter and exit, any other creatures would be blocked.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Rong Ye, then said, "Zhang Haotian told me."


    Zhang Haotian?


    Hearing this name, Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye have mixed tastes.


    The reason why they were caught so easily was due to Zhang Haotian''s contribution. If Zhang Haotian hadn''t called to tell Rong Ye that he was in trouble, Rong Ye would not have flown abroad and wanted to solve the trouble for him.


    Who knows, this is precisely one of their traps, a trap that allows Rong Ye to enter the Internet.


    The people on the plane, except for one or two cronies, betrayed all the people they trusted. They held the plane hostage, and after transferring the people, detonated the bomb on the plane. That''s how the plane accident happened.


    After being brought to the island Yung Ye, Zhang Tian did not take long to appear, and tell them all to be close to home and design capacity, and he caught most of the reason is because Xiao Shanshan. Since then arrested him, Xiao Shanshan will automatically door, they just charge a little trouble demanding everything done.


    After hearing the message receiving Ye, betrayed anger, not suppressing the stop. But it was made in addition to regret this later, but do nothing. Heart can only pray, do not be so silly Xiao Shanshan, in this trap.


    At that time, Zhang Tian Ye is the most hated man of tolerance.


    Yung Ye asked, "how Haotian Zhang would tell you this?"


    Xiao shake Road, "Everyone has weaknesses. Haotian Zhang is hard for us, but he is a loving father. We just say that her daughter was trafficked became a beggar. He begged us to save his daughter, and after promised me a question. I asked him the other shortcuts into worry-free island, he told us. "


    Shaw put it succinctly shake, but Xiao Shanshan and Ye know that capacity, Xiao shake it with the threat of the way, let Zhang Haotian a different path into the carefree island.


    Yung Ye suddenly asked, "Now where Haotian Zhang?"


    "He is now in Ren Hospital, was I fed the drug became a vegetable bed," Xiao shake replied, "Daddy to the pleasure of seeing him?"


    Yung Ye silent, then waved, said, "It is enough, I do not want to see this person."


    Hate is resentment, it has become the deceased. Now that he has ended up being the daughter of a vegetative state, he has become his greatest revenge, what is visible. Do the authors, not a knife to stab him up.

 Chapter 933： Poisoned (6)

    Xiao Yao returned to the original and said, "Mom and dad, don''t worry, the poison in your body is easy to remove. I have already prepared the antidote for the waning moon poison in mother''s body. That''s it."


    Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye were surprised, is it really that simple?


    Xiao Yao, who was fully prepared, detoxified them was as simple as that. But in the same way, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui Xiaoba cooperated again when he drew out the Gu worms in Rong Ye''s body.


    "Yeah, I can''t believe that the 18-year-old poison in my body has been cured like this." Xiao Shanshan, who returned to the room to rest, exclaimed.


    Rong Ye also nodded and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect our daughter to be so capable. It''s just that I, the father, have never given my daughter a day of love." This is what he regrets. However, at this time, he regretted and sighed, but he didn''t know that at the same time when the Gu worms disappeared from his body, the Gu King got angry and ran wild. Therefore, Miao Yu, the owner who raised it, was attacked and died immediately.


    Xiao Shanshan leaned against Rong Ye''s chest, held his hand and said, "Brother Ye, we must take more care of our daughter in the future and accompany our precious daughter well."


    Rong Ye hugged Xiao Shanshan and said, "If you don''t tell me, I will do the same."


    Afterwards, the two rested and slept the happiest sleep in 18 years.


    The next day, when Xiao Shanshan was getting ready to prepare breakfast for her family, she heard a burst of noises from the kitchen.


    Xiao Shanshan walked over and saw that Leng Changrui was wearing an apron and was preparing the family''s breakfast.


    Xiao Shanshan''s eyes turned red when she saw this. Leng Changrui, a person who is indifferent to the outside world, is extremely gentle and considerate to his daughter. Looking at him skillfully fiddling with the things in the kitchen, you can tell that he is a man who often cooks.


    Leng Changrui, the general of the Zhongxia Kingdom, the prince of the Zhongxia Kingdom, and the future leader of the highest state, is willing to wash his hands and make soup for a woman at this time.


    While Xiao Shanshan was moved, she felt very relieved that her daughter did not find or love the wrong person.


    When Leng Changrui heard the movement at the door, he thought it was his junior sister, but when he looked up, he found that his mother-in-law was looking at him with red eyes.


    In the end, he said stiffly, "Mom, why don''t you get enough sleep?"


    Xiao Shanshan came in to help with the side dishes, she asked with a smile, "Rui''er, did you cook this meal?"


    When asked by his mother-in-law, Leng Changrui''s handsome face turned red with embarrassment, and said, "Well. Yao''er will hurt herself when she cooks, so I won''t let her cook."


    Xiao Shanshan nodded and said, "Okay, okay, Ruier, there is something wrong with Yaoer, please bear with me in the future."


    Leng Changrui replied, "Yao''er is the woman I love the most, she is the most perfect woman in my eyes." What''s more, he has been chasing and loving two lives, and it is not easy to be able to bond, he is sure To be cherished.


    In the eyes of lovers, there is Xi Shi, Xiao Yao once had the most ugly appearance, and Leng Changrui never despised her. After Xiao Yao became beautiful, where did the disgust come from? For him, beauty is just icing on the cake. Because the person he loves has never been that superficial appearance.


    Xiao Shanshan nodded and said, "Rui''er, Yaoer''s daughter, her father and I did not fulfill our parental responsibilities and did not take care of her for a day. I don''t know how much she has suffered over the years. However, let us be gratified. The thing is, you have been taking care of her in recent years. Thank you so much, Rui Er." The reason they knew was because Xuanyuan Jitian had almost always told her about his daughter in the past three years.


    Leng Changrui was still a little stiff, but his tone was full of love and tenderness. He said, "I am willing to take care of Yao''er. Yao''er''s life is safer than everything I have, including my own."


    Xiao Yao smiled and nodded with tears in his eyes, "Okay, Ruier, my precious daughter will be completely handed over to you."


    "Senior brother, Mom, what are you talking about so happily?" Xiao Yao walked over and asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. Just ask Ruier if mom wants to cook something you like in the future." Xiao Shanshan replied with a smile.


    With Xiao Yao''s ear, how could she not know what they said in the kitchen, but she just didn''t expose it.


    A family happily eating their first breakfast.


    After eating, Xiao Shanshan said to Xiao Yao seriously, "Yao''er, I want to tell you about the Rong family."


    When it comes to the Rong family, the family''s originally happy mood suddenly sank.


    Yes, she rescued her parents, but she didn''t know where Ran Rong''s house was. I asked Feng Laiyi about them, and they all said that only Xuanyuan Shitian knew about it.


    Xiao Yao asked nervously, "Mom, Dad, how did the Rong family disappear?"


    Xiao Shanshan said with some guilt, "It''s all my fault. At first, after they disappeared Brother Ye, I went to look for it. After searching for half a month to no avail, Miao Yu came over and told me that Rong Ye was caught by them. They were arrested and locked in their base camp, which is Sanssouci Island. After hearing the news of Brother Ye, I thought I had sneaked into Sanssouci Island, but when I was about to act, I found out that I was pregnant. Xiao My daughter''s destiny is like a destiny, but I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl in my belly, but no matter if it''s a boy or a girl, once those people know about it, they won''t let them go. Therefore, my parents and I agreed to , leave the capital, find a remote place in a deserted village, and settle down until she (he) grows up. After everything was arranged, our family of three disappeared in the capital overnight."


    "After six months, I gave birth to you. Just when I saw the birthmark on your face, I suddenly understood that I was poisoned, and the poison was passed on to you. And this ability is compatible with this poison. Only Miao Yu, who is proficient in poison art, was the only one who was proficient in poison. Later, I learned that she has a nickname and is called the Queen of Poison. I was really angry and anxious, but fortunately there was no danger to my life. Looking at her like this You, I was very worried, so I wanted to find Miao Yu directly. I just never thought that as soon as I appeared in the capital, those people would find me and told me that if I didn¡¯t want Brother Ye and everyone in the Xiao family to die, I would Follow them obediently."


    "At this time, I learned that my grandfather and uncle were seriously injured and killed by them, and my elder brother was also seriously injured by them and lay dying on the bed. Only my sister-in-law and three young children were left. I had no chance of winning at all. I promised them to follow They went to Sanssouci. Of course, I didn''t expect them to be even meaner."


    "They also want me to persuade Brother Ye''s grandfather to resign, engage in various terrorist incidents, and put pressure on the leaders to supervise ineffectively. Then, instead of resigning, they will resign or even be forced to resign. Helpless, I I can only agree to go. However, they simply gave me time to buffer and went directly to the president. "

 Chapter 934： Poisoned (7)

    Hearing this, Xiao Yao''s previous guesses were basically correct. According to Shen Wanshan, the woman who was looking for President Rong was very pale and haggard.


    I see. Xiao Shanshan had just returned to the capital after giving birth to her child. As soon as she returned to the capital, she was found by those people, and then went directly to the President''s Office. There was no rest at all, and she was of course emaciated.


    "After President Rong heard what I said, I didn''t expect that the next day, he would really resign. After resigning, there was still two months to hand over to the next president. But after being taken to the island, they told me , their lord Xuanyuan Jitian, after the resignation of President Rong, let the Rong family disappear in front of the world. Then, because of the disappearance of the Rong family, the people in the country were panicked and the economy was turbulent. Except for the remaining six major families After the Xiao family was helpless, the other five families were fighting to the death for that position. Especially the Leng family and the Shangguan family fought fiercely."


    "The Leng family is the next successor that President Rong focuses on training, and it is a matter of course to take the top position. But because of the sudden disappearance of the Rong family, the Leng family has lost the most reliable support and fallback. Therefore, other aristocratic families are not satisfied, especially The Shangguan family. Before the Rong family disappeared, the head of the Shangguan family, Shangguanying, was a good friend of President Rong. He believed that he was the most qualified to sit in that position. Therefore, the two fought in a normal way and kept fighting. When they fought, they led the way. The two factions are fighting in the army, and other officials are also fighting, causing a mess, while the domestic economy is wandering, and the losses are huge. And those people have been watching this lively, watching it happily, and adding some oil from time to time. In the end, the Leng family won, the Shangguan family was defeated, and the power of the Shangguan family was greatly reduced, from the previous family to the last family." Xiao Shanshan said angrily.


    Xiao Yao said suspiciously, "Mom, I heard that Shangguanying had seen grandpa the day before the Rong family disappeared?"


    Xiao Shanshan nodded and said, "Yeah. Xuanyuan Jitian told me that the disappearance of the Rong family was when he was watching the fun, so he must disturb the muddy water, and the Shangguan family they supported was their tool against the Leng family. No matter who wins or loses, in the end it will be both losers.¡±


    "Speaking of which, the Shangguan family has colluded with the Xuanyuan clan, causing civil strife." Xiao Yao said. "Does the Shangguan family have anything to do with the disappearance of the Rong family?"


    "Yes." It was Rong Ye who answered the question, and he said angrily, "Xuanyuan Jitian once told me that Shangguanying had disclosed all the information of the Rong family outside to Xuanyuan Jitian. Then, Xuanyuan Jitian took advantage of it. The information he provided brought back all the Rong family members who were away at the same time. The reason why Shangguanying did this was that Xuanyuan Jitian promised him that after his grandfather disappeared, he would support him." Speaking of this, he was furious. of. They are angry that their family members are not good at seeing people. He took a wrong look at Zhang Haotian, and his grandfather took a wrong look at Shangguanying.


    When Xiao Yao heard this answer, his anger flashed, but he did not expect that the Shangguan family would do such a stupid thing. Not only did it harm the entire Rong family, but it also harmed the entire country. Otherwise, even if the Rong family suddenly disappears, and the Leng family cultivated by the Rong family quickly replaces it, it will not cause the whole country to be in chaos.


    Xiao Yao asked again, "Mom and Dad, did they tell you where the Rong family is now?"


    Xiao Shanshan said, "Yes. Xuanyuan Jitian was only ten years old at that time. At a young age, he had designs and plans one after another, and they succeeded. It can be seen that he is a man of scheming and shrewdness, extremely smart and resourceful. But no matter how smart he is, no matter how scheming he is, he can''t avoid a child''s pride. He will show off every victory he has achieved in front of me. Including how to design Brother Ye, how to attack Xiao''s family, etc. , I remember the disappearance of the Rong family, he said, the Rong family did not really disappear, but was still in the Rong family, but he made a formation so that everyone could not find it."


    "What?" Xiao Yao was surprised, even Leng Changrui couldn''t help being surprised. Because, he and his junior sister have both been to the Rong family house, but they have not found any formation or the like. "But, we''ve searched several times, but haven''t found a formation or the like in the Rong family?"


    Asked about this, Xiao Yao suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and she asked Rong Ye eagerly, "Dad, does the Rong family have any secret secrets or something?" Just like the Xiao family, who would have thought that under the ancestral plaque, is the agency. It''s just that she and her senior brother have also investigated the Rong family''s house very carefully, and they haven''t found any hidden secrets at all.


    Rong Ye, who was asked about it, thought for a while and said, "I remember that my grandfather told me that there is one piece of information that the successive patriarchs and heirs of the Rong family need to know. That is, there is a well in front of the old house, and that well is not Dry well, it is the same as a normal well, you can drink and use it. However, there is a dark groove next to the well. The dark groove has a key. As long as the key is put into the dark groove, the water in this well will It disappeared, and then it became a dry well. After going down again, there was a large basement below. Then, when the key was removed, there was water in the well."


    What the hell!


    This secret passage is so secretive, isn''t it?


    Below a well is a hidden underground mechanism. No wonder, they searched all over the house, including the study, kitchen, and tinkering with books and vases, etc., but they couldn''t find any hidden secrets, even those sewers and this well, they also didn''t let go, but they did. No one was found.


    Although Xiao Yao has the ability to see through, he has also passed through this well, but he has not found anything.


    Now listening to Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye say this, she can understand why she didn''t see the Rong family below. The feelings are because they are not only trapped below, but also trapped by the formation.


    "Since this is the secret of the head of the Rong family, why is it known by those people? How did they get the secret key?" Xiao Yao asked, "Is it related to Zhang Haotian or Shangguanying?"


    Rong Ye looked angry, nodded and said, "It''s my fault that Rong Ye doesn''t know people well. I don''t even know that he is approaching me and the Rong family with a purpose. Because we are good friends since childhood. They all know each other, and they don''t have much precautions against Zhang Haotian, a hypocritical hypocrite on the surface. It''s just that as the heir of the Rong family, he can''t let others know, and he will never let others know, even if he kisses again. Because of this It''s the secret to keep the roots of the Rong family. However, I have a problem..." Speaking of which, Rong Ye was very remorseful and remorseful.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s just that I occasionally said some sleep talk when I was a child. And I can also talk to people."


    "So, Zhang Haotian deduced the Zhang family''s secret from your sleep talk."

 Chapter 935： Poisoned (8)

    "Yeah. The secrets of the secret passage and the key were all revealed by him."


    "Does Shangguanying know these secrets of the Rong family?" If she did, she would not let the Shangguan family go.


    Rong Ye shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t know."


    Xiao Yao said, "Dad, Mom, you should cultivate well at home. Rui and I will go to Rong''s house to rescue Grandpa and the others."


    Rong Ye suddenly said, "Daughter, I want to go with you."


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Dad, Mom, your health is not good now, and you can''t run around at all, so you should rest at home. Don''t worry, I will definitely bring all the Rong family out."


    Rong Ye said hesitantly, "But..." But he wanted to see his father and the others.


    Xiao Yao interrupted him, "Dad, you must listen to me. Your bodies can only lie down and rest well."


    Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye listened to their daughter''s resolute tone, looked at each other, and replied, "Okay. Then you must be careful!"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui first went to Zhang Haotian''s bedroom to find the crystal jade stone that their father said was the key to the dark slot.


    Immediately, the two quickly rushed to the Rong''s yard.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Shitian on Wuyou Island gave an order to secretly bring the Rong family back to Wuyou Island.


    They couldn''t confirm whether Xiao Yao came to the island to rescue Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye, but the disappearance of Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye was a fact. In their hands, there was no bargaining chip on the island for Xiao Yao to bet against a rat, and they felt a little palpitated in their hearts.


    Therefore, in order to appease the people on the island, Xuanyuan Jitian could only order the transfer of all the Rong family to Wuyou Island. Although, with his brilliant and conceited arrogance, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Where is the Rong family? Only he and Qinglong, who is proficient in formation, know. However, the key to the secret way of the Rong family was still handed over to the Baihu family for safekeeping.


    It''s just that they never expected that the White Tiger Clan would be tossed so quickly. What they didn''t expect was that when they went to Zhang''s house to get the keys, it was already a step too late.


    When they felt that something was wrong, they immediately reported it to the Honorable Master. At this time, Xuanyuan Jitian and others were 100% sure that the person who took Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye away was Xiao Yao.


    Xuanyuan Jitian felt that something was wrong, and immediately sent one of Xuanwu''s principals with a group of shadow guards to the Rong''s house to rob people.


    That''s right, Xiao Yao opened the secret room, and after breaking the formation, he must transfer all the Rong family members out. At that time, they will rely on a large number of people, so that they can grab one of the Rong family members and count them as one.


    After Xiao Yao got the key, he immediately rushed to the front yard of Rong''s house.


    Looking at the well, it was about thirty meters deep.


    When he came to the well, he found the dark groove that his father said, and immediately inserted the jade spar into the dark groove.


    Immediately, there was a rumbling sound from below.


    Xiao Yao looked down the well, and the well water was gone. Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui pulled the rope of the reel next to them and jumped down the well.


    After reaching the bottom of the well, there was no silt, and a thick layer of pebbles was laid on it. Xiao Yao remembered what his father said, among these pebbles, he found the roundest stone by the well, and then left three circles. Three turns to the right.


    After Xiao Yao did as he did, they heard a loud bang again.


    Immediately they saw a place beside the well, and turned out a small door, which just accommodated one entry and exit.


    It turned out that the strangeness is here.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other and immediately walked into the door.


    I thought it would be completely dark and hypoxic, but after walking in, it was not the case.


    There are a few night pearls on the top of the secret room, emitting a faint light. Although it is not very bright, it is enough for people to see things clearly. There is a row of oxygen bottles in the corner, a few oxygen masks, and some leftovers. food.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui walked over to hold an oxygen mask and put it on their faces. After all, they were human and needed to breathe air.


    After putting on the oxygen mask, the two continued to walk forward, but they seemed to step into a formation, walking around, and they seemed to be in place, and they did not find any Rong family members.


    The two of them didn''t go on blindly, but just looked up at the night pearl on the top, and they knew where the problem was.


    The arrangement of the night pearls is to arrange five rows and five columns in a five-star pattern. This formation is similar to the mist formation that Xiao Yao set up for Xi Rong when he was in Yuncheng. However, this formation is called the Confusion Formation, which means that this formation is more confusing, it is only confusing, but it cannot be used to kill people. And if the fog formation didn''t break out, it would be a nightmare, and those who couldn''t stand it would only choose to commit suicide.


    It seems that the people who set up the formation do not want them to kill or commit suicide, but just want them to stay in the formation all the time.


    After Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui decided on the formation, they flew up at the same time, and took off the night pearls in the five corners and the night pearl in the center supporting the formation.


    As soon as the night pearl was taken off, the formation was instantly invalid.


    The situation in the room instantly appeared in front of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao''s eyes were completely split when he saw the emotion forming inside. At that time, the disappearance of the Rong family was about 130 people, but now Xiao Yao looked at the number of people, and there were only less than 30 people left. Where did the rest go, no doubt, dead of course.


    Among the rest of the people, either lying down and moaning, or running and crying, they looked like they were crazy, and there were also people who stood and turned around with dumb expressions, as if they were looking for something... None are normal.


    Being trapped in a small place for 18 years, no sunshine, no popularity, only what you have been looking for, can you not make people feel despair and pain?


    These people seem to be completely numb to the sudden appearance of strangers. There is no focused light in their eyes, some are just blank and indifferent.


    Xiao Yao swept around and found a scrawny old man leaning against the wall, who looked very much like his father. Xiao Yao guessed that this person might be his grandfather, Rong Guangyue.


    Xiao Yao walked towards the old man in three or two steps with emotion, and shouted tremblingly, "Grandpa!"


    Of course, the old man''s face showed only blank and unfocused eyes.


    Xiao Yao took the pulse for the old man, while Leng Changrui went out. After all, there are so many people, even if these people seem to be unconscious now, it is inconvenient for Xiao Yao to expose the space. So, Leng Changrui went outside and arranged for some people to come over and send all the Rong family members to the hospital.


    However, at this moment Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, outside the Rong family compound, a large number of people in black were ambushed, waiting for the Rong family to appear, and they began to compete.


    Xiao Yao fed the first person in the Rong family a refreshing and detoxifying pill, and gave them needles.

 Chapter 936： Poisoned (9)

    It didn''t take long for Leng Changrui''s subordinates to come over and stay by the well to support a large part of them. It was also part of the people who came down to carry people. After all, the space in this secret room was small, and once there were too many people, it would be very inconvenient.


    Brother Bing who came down was very surprised when he saw the people inside, but they were all well-trained people and immediately set out to save people.


    These people do not see the sun for a long time, and breathe the air outside. Once they go out, there is a possibility of sudden cardiac arrest.


    Therefore, after Xiao Yao arranged how these soldiers would carry people to save them, she must first respond by the well to prevent sudden changes.


    The first rescued Grandpa Rong, his eyes were covered with a black cloth, this is to prevent the eyes from being burned by the sun for a long time without seeing the sun. However, as Grandpa Rong got closer to the outside, it seemed that his breathing became more and more difficult.


    Xiao Yao panicked and said loudly, "Quick, speed up!"


    As soon as Rong Guangyue was rescued, Xiao Yao quickly fed his grandfather a medicine, and his condition gradually stabilized.


    Some of the people in the back were in the same situation to some extent. However, because Xiao Yao was diagnosed and fed medicine when he was in the secret room, after being rescued, Xiao Yao moved very quickly, and there was no sudden death.


    A total of 28 people were rescued.


    But when a group of people transported Quanyun to the hospital, an accident happened to the girl.


    In broad daylight, a group of people wearing black clothes and black masks flew into the hospital from outside the hospital, surrounding everyone.


    The soldiers sent by Leng Changrui were also elites in the army. As soon as they saw the sudden siege of these unknown people, they immediately became tense, and quickly surrounded Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui and a group of patients in the middle. , then took out guns and weapons, and looked at these men in black with extreme vigilance and vigilance.


    Although some of these men in black also have guns in their hands, more often than not, they are holding a bright and eerie sword in their hands. These people don''t seem to have guns and ammunition at all.


    The leader was a man in a white brocade robe and a ghost mask. He stood up and said, "Xiao Yao, we are not difficult for you, we just respect the master''s order and bring a few family members back to the island!" His words did not have such a harsh tone, some were just gentle and leisurely. Just like a white-faced scholar standing in front of you and talking to you.


    When Xiao Yao used perspective to see the true face of the man with the mask, his eyes shrank violently. She couldn''t help but secretly said, those people are really pervasive.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes shot sharply, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said sarcastically to the man in white, "Oh. It''s not difficult for me, what you said is really funny. It''s not difficult for me, what are you doing to rob my family? Do you want to control my chips with the Rong family?"


    The man in white was not annoyed by being pointed out directly, he said, "Indeed. However, our Lord said that as long as you stay safe, their lives will be safe."


    Xiao Yao listened to his words and said with a sneer, "Be safe? I should have told you this, right. If it wasn''t for you, would there be such a mess? And let them live without worry," said At this point, Xiao Yao pointed at the Rong family with monstrous anger, and continued, "Look at them, what have they become? Crazy crazy, stupid stupid, crazy stupid, these are what you told me Is your life safe?"


    The man in white said, "Become a king, be defeated as a bandit! Since they are useless themselves, why should they blame others for being strong?"


    When Xiao Yao heard this, he was so angry that his head was smoking. She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s good to become a king, but to be defeated as a bandit. In this case, after I destroy Wuyou Island and kill Xuanyuan Shitian, let''s see how you have the face to say these words." She was also provoked by the man in white. , will say so.


    The man in white said, "Then we will wait. However, if you don''t pay now, you have to pay if you don''t, or do you think people with these guns can beat us? Or you and Leng Changrui? Can the two of you fight against the rest of us?" Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui have high martial arts skills, but no matter how high their martial arts skills are, they can''t resist the entanglement of the crowd.


    Xiao Yao looked at the proud man in white, she chuckled and said contemptuously, "Oh. Why are you the only one here with me and my senior brother fighting you?"


    The complexion under the mask of the man in white changed, and he asked suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yao looked at them and said sarcastically, "What do you mean? Look back and you''ll know."


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, everyone looked back, and the faces under the masks changed, especially the man in white at the head. He could feel that all the men in black standing on the wall were also martial arts master.


    The man in white said in surprise, "Shadow War Guards?!"


    These soldiers'' elder brothers rolled their eyes and listened to Xiao Yao and these people''s opponents. However, they all knew that it might be about state secrets.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Of course. The Destiny''s Shadow Fighting Guard. The Shadow Fighting Guard who once swept your clan to the ends of the earth."


    Seeing that the walls in the Rong family''s yard were filled with members of the Shadow War Guards, the man in white thought for a moment, and immediately ordered, "Withdraw!" There is no advantage at all. You can only withdraw these forces first.


    It''s just that he wants to withdraw, but someone does not let them withdraw.


    Xiao Yao looked at the man in black who wanted to break out of the courtyard, and said coldly, "Kill!"


    Xiao shook the order, and all the men in black standing on the wall flew up, directly facing the other group of men in black, and made a sharp move.


    Seeing that the soldier''s brother was brave and eager to move, all of them wanted to rub their fists, and wanted to go up to make a gesture. However, after seeing a man in black, one palm could bring down a small tree. Knowing that you are going up is a pure feeling of courting death. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they are afraid of death, but now they are soldiers, and soldiers are mainly based on military orders. Without military orders, they would not dare to act without authorization.


    The man in white looked at his subordinates who suffered more and more damage, and his heart became more and more anxious. They didn''t expect it at all, Xiao Yao had already made preparations and waited for them to come.


    The situation is getting worse and worse, they can only desperately fight a **** way out.


    The man in white was observing the situation and suddenly saw an old man lying on a stretcher like a withered shape. He recognized it at first sight as Rong Guangyue, surrounded by these unarmed soldiers in the middle of the darkness, while Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were standing on the periphery , watching them fight. Taking into account, he suddenly used his inner strength and used the inner strength of his subordinates to fly up and pass through the encirclement of these soldiers, aiming directly at Rong Guangyue on the stretcher.


    Leng Changrui has been paying attention to the man in white. No, as soon as he saw the man in white passing through the encirclement and wanting to take his grandfather as a hostage, he immediately became cold and exuded, exercising his inner strength, and the palm of his hand slashed directly at the man in white.

 Chapter 937： Poisoned (10)

    When white people found wrong, the direction you want to turn, it was too late, it was cold Chang Rui beat hit into serious injuries, a blood spray out.


    White people are under, watching the head injury, he quickly brought up to the fight out of the way to survive just kill out, the white people away.


    As these Bing Gege, it was wide-eyed, open mouth, gaping at the sky domineering heads. They knew that their generals, turned out to be the legendary martial arts master. Star eyes flew worship together.


    "See what see, not the people are carried away!" Or a Ming Zhu relatively calm. Sheng immediately put under God outside of these wandering pull back. Keke, although he is most admired leader.


    18 years ago disappear overnight tolerance family, he is now being found!


    The news quickly deliver on high level!


    Received the news of people, most of it just as a conversation, generation after generation change.


    No matter how powerful the home 18 years ago tolerance, after all, is also available 18 years ago. For now the capacity of the home, their appearance, they are just curious, these 18 years, in the end is how they disappeared.


    However, six family which, 18 years ago in the cold Hsiao two have a deep friendship and tolerance at home, because now Shaw shake, they are more concerned about the capacity of home. So, on hearing the news, they rushed to the hospital to visit his family capacity.


    When you see the capacity of the family more than one hundred people left on the 28th, but also all the body Shouguruchai, were tortured soon as fuchsia insane people, Xiao cold all of them have two people furious.


    However, only Britain Shangguan family rescued after hearing the capacity to come back, frightened suddenly limp to the ground. And so when Shangguan family servant discovery, Shangguan Britain has a stroke, the body is completely paralyzed.


    As Xiao Shanshan and Ye capacity, Shaw is going to shake a little better when their bodies tell them, otherwise after seeing them, the mother and father would collapse.


    At the same time not too long, Xiao cold two people, but also know that those who were taken Xiao Shanshan and Ye Xiao Yung shaking brought back, busy anxious to see them.


    Xiao shake helpless, can only say that two people in poor health, is recuperating, Rao can not play, so a few days they were in better health, she put them back so that everyone pleasure of seeing.


    Ultimately, however, Xiao shake or with missing daughter grandmother grandfather came to see daughter.


    Saw Xiao Shanshan, two elderly people to howl howl burst into tears up, Xiao Shanshan and Ye Yung crying, shaking the results of Xiao also followed crying. As the only cold Chang Rui did not cry, he actually Xiao shake in his arms, his eyes are red.


    18 years of a reunion wish, at this moment finally achieved!


    Three days later, the capital of high layer conveys a shocking news. Xiaoer Ye Xiao Zhen letter of the missing daughter and son-Yung Ye Xiao Shanshan back!


    So a few days, Xiao Jiarong home of missing persons have been recovered, was so surprising and shocked. You know, let Ye have heard that people did pass away because of a plane crash, but now is back. This in the end is how one thing ah.


    Xiao Shanshan and Ye Yung went to the hospital after seeing Yung family, and she collapsed into tears, he kept the remorse and regret. They know people blame unclear, off the wagon, asking for trouble, harm the whole family.


    However, these days Xiao shake based on the patient''s symptoms, the preparation of related drugs, is being Xiaoping An Tong Shushu you with my thick honey, heard that afterwards, immediately came to help her sister. After all, he is also proficient talent drugs.


    Through the efforts of ten days, these people are gradually returning to the right direction. Xiao Shanshan and Ye more capacity is there for them all day, talk with them and help them get rid of the haze heart.


    three months later.


    Xiao shake at the hands of marriage invitations, dark eyes dark.


    Married man, Li, Li Songqin youngest grandson, Li Hongxuan with his college classmates Xia Tingting a married couple.


    They set the hotel, is the Kyoto Grand Hotel.


    That day, Chang Rui Xiao cold and shaking both men both go.


    Xiao Li Songqin see a shake, with a smile, "Congratulations, ah, Lee Grandpa!"


    Perhaps promises a good harvest, Li Songqin mental state is very good. He smiled and said, "Thank you, shake girl!" Then looked at the cold Chang Rui standing next to her jokingly asked, "girl, when will you do with the cold Boy''s wedding ah?"


    Chang Rui Xiao shake looked cold, a little embarrassed, replied, "My brother''s wedding and worry about."


    Father Lee quit, he said, "how worry? You love the kid and cold there for three years, right? You also have over 18, right? The most important thing is, both of you, but parents worry ah."


    Xiao shake listening to his words, just smiled lightly, then joking tone, it seems really not true and said, "Father Lee, which you do not know. Before I give parents revenge, but my brothers and I do not get married. "


    Father Lee got into blind eyes, surprised, "you parents are not back yet? Also reported what hatred?"


    Xiao cold shake smile replied, "of course, as they reported to have been arrested were tortured to revenge the. Otherwise, parents'' 18 years of suffering, the children not to take revenge, this is not a big lack of filial piety it?"


    To hear his answer, the master Li scared scared, he alarmed the road, "Shake the girl, how is this going on? Your parents are being taken away?"


    Xiao shake Road, "Yes, Grandpa Lee."


    Mr. Li asked suspiciously, "Since your parents were taken away, did they escape back by themselves? That''s really incredible."


    Xiao shook his head and said, "They escaped by themselves. I went to rescue them."


    Mr. Li was surprised again, "Did you rescue it?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Your grandfather, you must not know who captured my parents, right?"


    Master Li rolled his eyes and asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Miao Jinglan''s mother, Miao Yu." Xiao Yao said incredulously, "If it wasn''t for accidentally following Miao Yu to a hidden island, I really don''t know, my mother''s former friend, actually It''s the murderer who arrested my parents." When talking about Miao Yu, Xiao Yao could be said to be gnashing his teeth and getting angry.


    Hearing such an astonishing answer, Mr. Li wanted to ask Xiao Yao, but at this moment, the groom came over with the bride.


    The groom, Li Hongxuan, came over and shouted, "Grandpa, what are you talking about with Miss Xiao so hotly?"


    Mr. Li said angrily, "You kid, who am I talking to and reporting to you?"


    On the day of the wedding, the groom Li Hongxuan blushed and was embarrassed by his grandfather''s merciless reprimand.


    Xiao Yao came out to smooth things out and said with a smile, "Congratulations to the bride and groom! I wish the two of you a good relationship for a hundred years, and have a precious son early!"

 Chapter 938： Poisoned (11)

    Li Hongxuan responded immediately, "Thank you, Miss Xiao!"


    The petite bride who had been bowing her head and looked shy just now raised her head and said with a smile, "Thank you, Miss Xiao! I''m here to wish you all the best in your career!"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said reconciled, "Thank you for the auspicious words of the bride!"


    The bride suddenly asked, "I heard that Miss Xiao can read the feng shui of the phase. Can Miss Xiao help me to see, can my brother and I grow old together forever?" I just asked this question, if I listened carefully, I could hear the pride. color.


    As soon as the bride''s words fell, the groom''s face darkened, but he couldn''t tear down his bride''s stage.


    "Nonsense!" Old Man Li shouted and said dissatisfiedly, "Who makes people say that they look at their appearance on a big day, but look at marriage at a wedding banquet? Isn''t this a bad luck?"


    The bride didn''t seem to be afraid of the old man, and she said with a coquettish tone, "Grandpa, isn''t this the first time I''ve seen the legendary Miss Xiao Yao? I heard that Miss Xiao''s skills are not only in martial arts and medicine, but also in breaking people. The face is capable of breaking life and death. I''m not curious, I want to show Miss Xiao to me and Hongxuan. "


    The bride seems to be very unreasonable, but she is the master who intimidates Xiao Yao and gives a reply to the present. To see or not to see?


    Xiao Yao chuckled softly, she looked up and down the faces of the two, and said, "Since the bride wants me to show her the marriage, as a guest, I don''t want her to reject the master''s request. It''s just that I look at it this way. Not too good to say?"


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, some people started to coax, "Miss Xiao, what''s not to say. Just a few words?"


    "That''s right. I''ve always wanted to see that Miss Xiao''s iron and copper teeth can break the golden rule of life and death."


    "Miss Xiao, just talk about it!"


    Xiao Yao said, "Okay. Then I''ll just say a few words." Then Xiao Yao said to Li Hongxuan, "The groom''s face shows that he will have three sons and one daughter in the future, his wife is gentle and generous, and the couple will live in harmony and harmony for a lifetime. "It''s just that his life is very short, and the four children will die when they are young.


    "Let''s talk about the bride." Xiao Yao looked at the bride, "Oh, sorry, I really can''t see her face."


    "Ah? Can''t see the face? Miss Xiao, why?"


    "That''s right, why?" Someone wondered.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t have a face?"


    Listening to your words, the bride gritted her teeth with hatred. She couldn''t see if she didn''t know how to look. She also said that she couldn''t see the face. She clearly didn''t want to show her.


    "Ah!" Someone exclaimed, "I figured it out!"


    "What did you think of to make a fuss?"


    "I think why Miss Xiao can''t see the face of the bride?"


    "Ah, you think about it, tell me why."


    "Plastic surgery!"


    "Ah, plastic surgery!"


    After this plastic surgery, everyone stared at the bride''s face with strange eyes. The face that has indeed moved the knife will be disfigured, and the face after disfigurement, how can there be any appearance.


    Suddenly, dozens of pairs of eyes stared at the bride suspiciously, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to burrow into the ground. The groom next to me was very ashamed. I can''t stop complaining about the eventful bride.


    However, she did not forget that she was the bride today.


    The bride Xia Tingting bit her lower lip aggrieved, she defended, "I can''t look at my face, it doesn''t mean I have plastic surgery."


    Everyone looked at Xie Tingting suspiciously. Without plastic surgery, how could Xiao Yao not be able to see her face.


    The bride continued, "Just a few days ago, a Taoist priest said that I am a very rich and noble person." Marrying into the Li family means being rich and noble.


    This time, some people looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously again.


    Some people were puzzled, "Bride, since a Taoist priest has shown you your face, why don''t you ask Xiao Yao to show your face?"


    The bride pouted, not knowing how to answer everyone''s words.


    "That Taoist priest is right, you are indeed a very rich and noble person, but you have done a lot of sinister things, and you have lost your wealth." Xiao Yao continued.


    Just when everyone was surprised that Xiao Yao broke these words, Xiao Yao said softly to the bride''s ear, "Isn''t it, it''s cool at the end of summer!"


    The bride''s face turned pale and her whole body was cold.


    Everyone was very puzzled by the bride''s reaction. They didn''t know what Xiao Yao said to her. It was so scary.


    Xiao Yao walked in front of Li Songqin and said a little embarrassedly, "Grandpa Li, senior brother and I have something to do, so we have to leave first."


    Mr. Li was at the grandson''s wedding banquet, and the atmosphere was a little stiff because of Xiao Yao''s appearance. Therefore, Mr. Li did not force Xiao Yao.


    Mr. Li nodded and said, "Okay. Since you have something important to do with Boy Leng, then you can go to work first."


    When Xiao Yao walked towards the groom and said goodbye to his mother, the bride still looked at Xiao Yao with a bloodless look. If you observe carefully, you can see the resentment in the bride''s eyes.


    After walking out, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became cold.


    three days later.


    Xiao Yao received a call from his subordinates.


    Yang Yurong said in a panic, "Boss, the Xiao Group''s computer system has been invaded, and some computer data have been lost."


    Xiao Yao asked, "Whether it is the Zhongxia Group or the Xiao Group, all computers have been entered into the strongest firewall, how could it be suddenly invaded?"


    Yang Yurong frowned and said, "I don''t know. When everyone turned on the computer this morning, the screen was black. When the technician repaired it, they found that it was invaded by someone using the most advanced virus."


    Xiao Yao said, "Well, I see, the data that was backed up earlier should not be connected to the Internet. Also, you instructed those technicians to work around the clock 24 hours a day. It may not be long before we have a tough battle to fight."


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s serious tone, Yang Yurong thought of what Xiao Yao once said, that she has a very powerful and powerful enemy. It is estimated that the rhythm of the two sides will start fighting now.


    Yang Yurong waited cautiously and said to Xiao Yao, "I see, boss!"


    Not long after hanging up Yang Yurong, Wang Yun called.


    Xiao Yao asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yundao, "Chairman, our Zhongxia Group was sued by the largest electronics company in the United States."


    Xiao Yao asked coldly, "Reason!"


    Wang Yundao, "Several new smartphone technologies recently developed are said to be stealing their research results. And they listed several technologies, all of which are similar to ours, so they were snatched and reported to us."


    Xiao Yao said, "Is their production date before or after us?"


    Wang Yundao, "Before us. However, Chairman, these new smartphones are indeed the research results of our staff."

 Chapter 939： Poisoned (12)

    Xiao Yao thought for a while and said, "Those senior technicians have been with you since you went to college to start a business, right?"


    When Xiao Yao said this, Wang Yun was a little startled. He said, "Chairman, do you suspect that some of these people secretly sold some technology?"


    "It''s not a suspicion, but a certainty!" Xiao Yao said decisively, "No matter how high the performance of a mobile phone or computer is, it is still a small part of technical improvement and improvement. Therefore, that person only needs to sell the key technology. "


    Wang Yun couldn''t believe that his brothers and subordinates would betray the Zhongxia Group and Xiao Yao.


    Wang Yun wondered, "But how did they get in touch with the largest electronics company in the United States?"


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Of course someone is pulling the strings. However, Wang Yun, you need to find out the betrayal first quietly, and then secretly find evidence of his betrayal of technology. Then, we don''t need to fight this lawsuit. I won. But," Xiao Yao''s tone changed and became serious and serious, she said, "You must not be involved in any personal affairs to investigate this matter, you know? Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you may fall into the abyss of thousands of battles. , not only yourself, but also the Zhongxia Group!"


    Wang Yun took a breath and understood the seriousness of what Xiao Yao said, he said solemnly, "Don''t worry, Chairman, if I find out who betrayed Zhongxia Group and you, don''t let me Forgive him."


    This lawsuit is no longer a company-to-company matter, but a major matter between countries, and more importantly, a matter of selling state secrets. How could he be selfish because of friendship and let that black sheep go. Xiao Yao said solemnly, "Well, Wang Yun, it''s good if you know what to do. And you have Cheng Yifei and a few computer experts ready, there will be a tough battle to fight in the near future! Control the group''s stock at any time, let Cheng Yifei get ready. Easy to get in."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s serious tone, Wang Yun instantly understood.


    Someone wants to deal with the Zhongxia Group, oh, the main one who will not be dealt with is Xiao Yao. Therefore, the first step is to file an international lawsuit to pull down the prestige of Zhongxia Group, and then press down the stock of Zhongxia Group. Just like Xiao Yao designed the Zhang Group, someone did the same to deal with the Zhongxia Group.


    They are totally in a conspiracy.


    Wang Yun, who had figured it out, said very seriously and cautiously, "Chairman, don''t worry, I will definitely control the entire company and protect the company during this period of time."


    Xiao Yao knew that Wang Yun understood, she said, "En."


    After hanging up Wang Yun''s phone, Leng Changrui put his hand on her shoulder and massaged her.


    Xiao Yao squinted his eyes comfortably and said, "That Xuanwu has started to act!"


    There was a very distressed expression in Leng Changrui''s eyes, and he replied softly, "Yeah." Later, Xiao Yao received calls from the heads of several branch offices one after another. The phone call from Zhao Fubao shocked Xiao Yao the most.


    Zhao Fubao said eagerly, "Boss, something happened to our cargo in Miandian."


    Xiao Yao said, "Well, what happened?"


    Zhao Fubao said, "I don''t know who made the rumor that you bought an emerald mountain directly in Miandian. There are ten stones in it, eight pieces of jade can be produced, and the pieces are of high quality. Those who heard the news, Almost crazy, they all rushed to our quarry in Miandian. Even the local Burmese people flocked there, and they occupied the whole mountain, and injured our workers. The local government also let it go. in spite of."


    In fact, whether that mountain is real or fake, it is full of emeralds, but this has been bought by Xiao Yao, and it is already owned by Xiao Yao privately.


    However, the greed of human nature cannot be stopped.


    A piece of high-grade and high-quality jade is at least one million yuan, not to mention that the entire mountain is now jadeite, and I don¡¯t know how many million there are. The value of it can be at least 200 billion. Can it make you crazy?


    Hearing this news, Xiao Yao frowned, this is really difficult to handle.


    Obviously, all the industries under her name are facing a crisis at this moment, and they are all designed by people with a heart.


    Emerald Mountain is thousands of miles away from the capital. Once she leaves the capital and goes to Miandian to deal with it, if something happens to the Xiao Group and the Zhongxia Group, she won''t be able to save the near fire, and she will suffer.


    However, the matter over the Jade Mountain must be dealt with by someone.


    Leng Changrui said, "Junior sister, leave this to me."


    Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up after listening to Leng Changrui''s words.


    Yes, when it comes to unexpected accidents in international transactions, it is best for you, the top general of the Zhongxia Kingdom, to come forward.


    It''s just that she was worried that since those people were going to deal with her and she was one with her senior brother, those people would definitely have some tricks to hold her senior brother back. For example, when some terrifying incidents broke out, let Senior Brother Wuxia handle the matter of Jade Mountain.


    Xiao Yao thought of this, and of course Leng Changrui thought of it.


    He said, "Don''t worry, Junior Sister. Even if I don''t show up, I will send someone to discuss with the government over there. It''s the same."


    Xiao Yao could only deal with it like this.


    Therefore, Leng Changrui directly sent his confidant Zhu Yiming to deal with it. With Zhu Yiming''s ability and eloquence, there is absolutely no problem in dealing with such a thing.


    Xiao Yao called and told Zhao Fubao that although Zhao Fubao was also worried that the jade from the mountain would be robbed, of course, it would be good to deal with it in the way of military deterrence.


    In addition to Zhao Fubao''s call, Tong Junbing''s Shadow King Group also called, saying that several popular artists trained by the company were poached at the same time, and the little artists who didn''t know how many lines were left behind, and now there is not even a pillar. .


    Yu Fengqing called and said that several Heishi bodyguards had failed in their duties during their work, causing their employers to be killed. Now, the family members of the employers are making news. The safety and security reputation of the Royal Security Company has plummeted, and many employers are now clamoring to quit.


    The person in charge of the general sales department of Meililai called and said that a few noble women had bought the health care products of Meililai. Angrily, they brought bodyguards to Meilai to smash it.


    Zhang Mingliang called and told Xiao Yao that the Xiaoyao Villa built in Xiangjiang City was haunted by many residents. Now they have to retire the villa and compensate them for their mental damage.


    One after another, if Xiao Yao''s mental quality was not strong enough, it is estimated that after hearing these news, he would be restless and overwhelmed himself.


    Xiao Yao replied one by one, and then directly told them that someone was going to deal with all the properties under her name, so she had to make all preparations. No matter what happened, first don''t panic and deal with it properly.


    After hanging up the phone, he stroked his forehead.


    She said that from the time she turned 18, Xuanwu started to deal with her. As a result, until she rescued her parents, they did not move.

 Chapter 940： Poisoned (13)

    She waited for several months, just to see how Xuanwu behind that would deal with her.


    It turned out that during the few months she waited, the Xuanwu family was only preparing, and then waiting for the opportunity to trigger all of them.


    No, these problems, these things will make people tinnitus, dizzy, distracted, and more importantly, once they can''t bear these pressures, they are very likely to suffer from depression or even commit suicide.


    It seems that she is simply underestimating the Xuanwu family. No wonder, before, how she checked the Xuanyuan family''s Xuanwu guardian family, she couldn''t figure out any clues.


    The Xuanwu clan didn''t move, it was already shocking.


    He was about to succeed in one fell swoop and pull me Xiao Yao into hell.


    It''s just that the Xuanwu clan underestimated her too much.


    Who is she!


    She is Xiao Yao who has lived for three generations.


    The first life was killed by them, which showed that she was too deceitful and stupid, and she only complained that she was incompetent.


    In her second life, she was the only daughter-in-law of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the apprentice of the world-famous old man, and the world-famous business queen who held the economic lifeline of various countries.


    She can hold the world''s economy in her hands and control the life and death of all countries.


    It''s just that before she succeeded, the bigwigs in the business world and the royal family of various countries have not been suppressed again and again.


    These pressures are no less than now, and she can survive those times, not to mention this time, she is even more afraid.


    However, she wanted to see what the Xuanwu family would do after these things.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yao didn''t wait long, only two or three days.


    Across the country, at the same time, boycotts of Shaw''s products broke out. The so-called Xiao''s products include the products of Xiao''s Group, Zhongxia Group and all companies under the name.


    All the slogans are: deceive customers, treat the next best, and sell inferior products to customers!


    At the same time, the latest smartphone technology of Zhongxia Group was developed by NNB Electronics, the largest electronics company in the United States, and exposed on the Internet.


    There are pictures and the truth!


    At the same time, the US NNB company''s indictment against Zhongxia Group was also exposed.


    After seeing the news, the young people were full of anger, and some of the more impulsive young people immediately smashed the smartphones produced by Zhongxia Group in their hands.


    It''s okay to have a low-powered mobile phone, but they will never allow some businessmen to do some robbery at the expense of the country''s reputation for profit.


    And Zhongxia Group made such a low-end mistake. For the sake of its own interests, Zhongxia Group even brazenly stole foreign technology, and was exposed and prosecuted. This is too shameful, and it is also a very shameful thing internationally. This is something that affects the reputation of the country. If you go abroad in the future, will you be looked down upon? Called a thief.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. The more I thought about it, I smashed my phone. After I smashed my own phone, I was not reconciled.


    With the outbreak of the technology theft incident, the "unseen" incidents related to all the industries under Xiao Yao''s name were also exposed by "netizens".


    Xiao Yao''s reputation suddenly turned into a vomit, complaining and scolding.


    Of course, no matter how noisy it is outside, people sitting in the office are drinking tea calmly and quietly.


    But in reality, all of them are waiting, waiting for the most severe battle established by the group.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yifei, who had been observing the stocks of the two major groups, suddenly shouted, "It''s moving, it''s moving!"


    Everyone immediately put down the teacup in their hands, and went all over the place seriously.


    This time, it was about the two major groups, and Xiao Yao directly called everyone together.


    After everyone was nervous and busy, she sat quietly on the empty sofa, as steady as a mountain, drinking tea without change.


    After half a day, Yang Yurong rushed over to report, "Boss, the Xiao Group''s stock has begun to decline sharply."


    After Xiao Yao heard it, he just gave a faint hum and said, "Sister Yang, it''s just the beginning, you have to keep your mind steady. My boss is not afraid, what are you afraid of?"


    Yang Yurong watched Xiao Group''s stock decline, but she panicked even though she was prepared. It''s still a little embarrassing to be pointed out by Xiao Yao now. However, Xiao Yao is right, she is not nervous as the boss, why is she nervous.


    Later, Yang Yurong adjusted her mentality and continued to be busy, but every once in a while, she came over to report.


    As for the other president, Wang Yun, his mentality was much better. Perhaps he had already prepared for this, so he was busy with his own affairs besides reporting the situation to Xiao Yao on time.


    On the first day, everyone spent the day prepared but uneasy, but no one dared to leave. Unless you are really sleepy, just rest on the sofa. It''s just that as soon as there is a situation, it gets up again immediately.


    Xiao Yao spent the same day with her subordinates, but she was a martial artist, and even if she didn''t sleep for three days and three nights, she wouldn''t be affected.


    the next day.


    Xiao Yao''s expression became more serious, she said sternly, "Today is the most critical day, that man behind the scenes is likely to swallow the stocks of the two major groups when you are not paying attention, so You must stare at me."


    "Yes!" Everyone responded solemnly.


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Very good! I have something to do today, go out for a day, if you have anything, just call me!"


    "Okay!" Several subordinates represented by Wang Yun responded earnestly. They didn''t think that at the most critical moment, Xiao Yao still had the mind to play. What she has to do is definitely more important than what they do now.


    Xiao Yao ordered several of his subordinates to leave.


    After walking out of the group, he came to a hutong, then he disappeared, left the small hutong, and flew to a sea-view villa with Qinggong.


    Immediately after Xiao Yao Xiao Hutong left, two men in black appeared out of nowhere and hurriedly turned around. They searched around this place for several times.


    "What about people, why did they suddenly disappear?"


    "Could it be that Xiao Yao has found out that we are following her?"


    "Impossible. No matter how high Xiao Yao''s martial arts are and how strong his internal strength is, the soundproof charm of the master on our body hides all the movements on our body. Unless we are at close range, Xiao Yao will not be able to find us at all."


    "But, now that we have lost someone, what should we do?"


    The other man in black gritted his teeth and said, "What can I do? I can only report it and see if we can send more people to find Xiao Yao''s trace."


    Then the two men in black left the small alley.

 Chapter 941： Poisoned (14)

    Xiao Yao came to a hidden place to appear, then walked to the villa and knocked on the door.


    Soon the door opened, revealing a familiar face.


    After Da Youning opened the door, "Yao''er, come here."


    Xiao Yao let out an "um" and entered the villa.


    Following Da Youning''s lead, they came to the second floor.


    As soon as you go up to the second floor, you will see dozens of machines and dozens of people.


    These people, their fingertips jumped quickly on the keyboard. What was displayed on the computer screen was the stocks of Zhongxia Group and Xiao Group, as well as the stocks of all the companies behind the scenes.


    Suddenly a very light boy said excitedly, "Boss, boss, the company has started to take action. What should we do now?"


    When Xiao Yao and Da Youning heard the news, they immediately stepped forward, while Da Youning was looking at Xiao Yao when his subordinate brother was asking questions. It was obvious that he was asking Xiao Yao, what should he do.


    Xiao Yao spit out a word seriously, "Wait!"


    Although he was very puzzled to hear this answer, no one except Da Youning had the time to ask Xiao Yao why he had to wait.


    Da Youning didn''t understand, "Wait?" Isn''t it time to stop the black hand as soon as possible, why wait, not afraid that he will really swallow the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group.


    Xiao Yao knew Da Youning''s doubts, so he said, "Brother Da, don''t say a word, the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. All I want is to be that oriole."


    After Xiao Yao said this, and when he thought about what Xiao Yao told him a few days ago that he wanted the financial group''s funds to turn around, he understood what Xiao Yao meant.


    At this time, he really had to admire, Xiao Yao expected things like God.


    After Xiao Yao finished saying this, he began to issue orders from various personnel, "We will first track the actions of the company behind the scenes, and then quietly buy its shares, and wait for the other party to drop the stock prices of Xiao Group and Zhongxia Group by three percent. Two out of 10, 40 stock purchases??? Let''s act now!"


    "Yes!" They are all experts in financial stock manipulation, and they all understand what Xiao Yao said.


    They secretly admired Xiao Yao, who had a high IQ, but instead worried about Xiao Yao''s opponent. Who would have expected Xiao Yao to make such a move. On the bright side, the two major groups, the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group, were fighting against each other, but secretly, Xiao Yao arranged for another wave of people to attack the opponent''s base camp behind him.


    The opponents spent all their money with the two major groups to acquire them, but their base camp was attacked. At that time, should they give up the fight with the two major groups and protect their own base camp, or continue to acquire the two major groups? After the stock is successful, they will unite with the crumbling base camp that has been tampered with to track down the other side.


    However, no matter the choice, he will lose more than the gain, and even more likely lose all.


    The atmosphere was tense and sultry, but these thirty-two technicians still acted in an orderly manner according to Xiao Yao''s plan.


    The parade outside the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group became more and more enthusiastic. Many young people on the street ran to the gates of the two groups with banners to express their dissatisfaction and protest.


    This situation is becoming more and more severe for the two major groups, and the stock value is getting lower and lower.


    However, due to the large number of industries involved in the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group, and the wide range of cooperative companies, the two major groups have had their shares dropped due to scandals, which also affected the stocks of other large companies.


    For a while, the stock market in Zhongxiaguo took on a strange shape. Except for a few companies that remained unchanged, the stocks of most companies showed a big dive, and the mastermind behind the scenes was taking advantage of the time to buy stocks by a large amount.


    The stock market is changing rapidly!


    Yang Yurong and Wang Yun called Xiao Yao respectively. The stocks of Xiao Group and Zhongxia Group had dropped to a very low point, and the hands behind the scenes had significantly accelerated their purchases. Ask Xiao Yao whether to block or continue not to block.


    Xiao Yao''s answer was very simple, "Don''t stop them, let them continue their actions. Wait until they acquire Super 40??? and then fight back with all their strength!"


    Although the two subordinates didn''t know why Xiao Yao knew that they could stop him, they just let the other party in and led the wolf into the room, but since Xiao Yao ordered it like this, no matter how worried they were, they could only keep it in their hearts. The longest I have been with Xiao Yao is almost three years, and the shortest is two years. In these two or three years, Xiao Yao has given few orders, but every order has seriously caused the company to develop and appreciate significantly.


    Somewhere in the compound.


    The two men in black reported and said, "Master, this subordinate has lost Xiao Yao!"


    The old man in the first seat, listening to this report, repeated the action of holding the cup, and asked in a majestic and stern voice, "How did you lose it?"


    One of them reported truthfully, "We followed her to a small alley, and after that, we never saw her again!"


    The old man said suspiciously, "Small alley? What is she going to do in the small alley?"


    The man in black said, "I don''t know. After Xiao Yao came out of the company, we followed him secretly in the distance. After that, it didn''t take long for her to turn into a small alley, and she never came out again!"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, a middle-aged man guessed and said, "Could it be that Xiao Yao had already found out that someone was following him, so after Xiao Yao entered the small alley, what method did he use to avoid our surveillance?"


    It''s quite possible. She could silently follow the two Miao sisters to the island and rescue her parents from the island, which shows that Xiao Yao has other superhuman abilities.


    It''s just that they don''t know what kind of superhuman ability this is.


    The old man sitting in the first seat, with a pair of shrewd and shrewd eyes on his old face, coupled with the imposing manner of a long-time superior, made him a Ling Ran imposing manner that was not angry and mighty.


    He said sternly, "How is the effect of dealing with the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group now?"


    Next to a young man in his thirties wearing white clothes, he said warmly, "The stock values ??of Zhongxia Group and Xiao Group have both declined in a straight line. At first, they bought their stocks quietly, but now they have rhythm. Accelerate, the purchase of stocks has exceeded 10???


    Hearing this, the old man said indifferently, "Well, continue to add. Then work harder to completely disrupt the stock market, and then shake the national economy."


    The young man said respectfully, "Yes."


    The old man sighed and said, "18 years ago, Xiao Shanshan was arrested, the Rong family disappeared, the major families were in chaos, the army was disorderly, and the economy was depressed. What a great opportunity to dominate, but the master refused. Thinking that 18 years later, there will be a Daughter of Destiny, and in just two years, the Suzaku and Baihu clan have been beaten into depression, and several major events have been injured and killed. Sigh..."


    The young man comforted, "Master, who would have thought that Xiao Shanshan''s daughter would be so outstanding. She was such a weak and ordinary person in the first 15 years. However, even now she is destined to be the daughter of destiny. , our master is not a vegetarian either. When the master can be in his teens, he can play the daughter of the Xiao family and the country in the palm of his hand. Now that the master has grown up, his wisdom is even greater than before, the daughter of destiny. Even if people make us lose some people, so what? Look, no, the master and you will be able to take everything that the daughter of destiny has worked so hard to create." The young man said I was very excited and excited when I said this.

 Chapter 942： Poisoned (15)

    "The most important thing is that Xiao Yao would never have thought that it was you who stabbed the knife in the back." The young man couldn''t help but say excitedly.


    Listening to the young man''s words, a trace of shame appeared on the old man''s face, but more importantly, he was not as optimistic as the young man. He always felt that Xiao Yao suddenly disappeared, which made him feel very uneasy.


    The old man instructed, "These two years are a critical period. You must find out where Xiao Yao is?"


    The young man was a little confused, he said doubtfully, "Master, all the properties under Xiao Yao''s name are in turmoil at this moment, and there are protests against Xiao Yao everywhere on the street. Did she hide because of this?"


    After all, there are now a large number of people in the street looking for Xiao Yao and asking her to come out and explain. However, it has been five or six days since he was engaged, and Xiao Yaoren has not appeared at all. Not to mention that Xiao Yao didn''t come forward, even her subordinate employees were calm and didn''t panic.


    This makes young people very strange, but can not find the reason.


    The old man said decisively, "No. Although Xiao Yao is young, she is also a person who dares to act. She will not hide because of this."


    The young man was even more puzzled, "Then Xiao Yao can really disappear out of thin air?"


    Yeah, it disappeared out of thin air.


    Day three.


    Yang Yurong looked at the nearly 40 of the Xiao Group who was bought by someone? ? ? , his face turned pale, the other party bought another 1? ? ? It is completely possible to become the major shareholder of the Xiao Group.


    She didn''t know what Xiao Yao was thinking. Is it really because the other party is too powerful, that they don''t want to fight for it, and just let the other party buy all the stocks?


    Yang Yurong''s face was pale, and she said nervously to another group president, "Brother Wang, since yesterday afternoon, the boss has not called again to give instructions. Now the shares of the two groups have been bought by the opponent for 40???? If we don''t fight back, our boss will change hands."


    However, Wang Yun was much calmer than Yang Yurong, he said, "Let''s not rush, just wait for Xiao Yao''s order." Anyway, he completely believed in Xiao Yao, and it had deep meaning for them to do so.


    Just when they were thinking silently, their phone rang, and when she saw it, it turned out to be the boss''s phone.


    Yang Yurong and Wang Yun were overjoyed and quickly picked up.


    Yang Yurong said, "Boss, where have you been, I haven''t been able to contact you for a day."


    Not knowing what kind of order the other party gave, the two of them were nervous at first, and then their faces flashed with excitement.


    "Well, well, well, well, we got it!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Yurong jumped up happily and said, "Damn it, it turns out that the boss has such a hand, so I have to see her nervous. It made me worry for a few days in vain."


    Although Wang Yun said that he was equally happy, he still said the same thing. He was calm and calm even when Mount Tai collapsed, so he was nervous, worried, happy and excited. Except for his facial expressions and a twitch at the corner of his mouth, he had no other expression.


    Wang Yun fake coughed a few times, "Cough, Xiao Yang, let''s not be too happy, let''s do what the boss told us first."


    After Wang Yun said this, Yang Yurong felt a little embarrassed. She nodded and said, "Yes, Brother Wang, you are right. We will pass on the order immediately."


    Everyone who received Xiao Yao''s orders changed their previous nervousness and worries, and became excited and eager to try. They were screaming in their hearts. It turned out that the boss was still doing such a thing, which made them seem to be worried for nothing.


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, he looked at everyone here and said, "I have ordered the technical backbone of my two major groups to fight back with all their strength, so what you have to do now is to speed up the acquisition of the other party''s stock, you know?"


    "Yes!" The thirty people in the room said in unison.


    Then Xiao Yao looked at Da Youning and said seriously, "Brother Da, please!"


    Da Youning replied earnestly, "Yao''er, don''t worry, I will definitely try my best to trip the other party." Xiao Yao said very sincerely, "Thank you!"


    She really wanted to thank Da Youning for her help. If it wasn''t for Da Youning, if Da Youning was a trustworthy person and put his cards in his hands, I''m afraid she would face the embarrassment of being trampled on. Once she has finally established all the properties, it will become the other party''s possession. What power does she have to fight against them, protect the love between herself and her senior brother, and protect all her lovers.


    Da Youning smiled and said, "Yao''er, since you recognize me as your elder brother, isn''t it only natural for my elder brother to help my younger sister?"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Yes, but thank you anyway."


    house somewhere.


    "No, we may have been tricked!" a technical backbone who was operating the stock shouted in shock.


    "What," the young man before asked suspiciously, "what''s going on? You make it clear!"


    The technician pointed to the stock line on the computer and said anxiously, "There is a pair of mysterious hands that are manipulating the stock value of all our companies, and looking at this curve, they have won at least 20 votes of the company."


    Hearing this answer, the young man exclaimed in shock, "How is it possible? Haven''t you been paying attention to it? How did someone buy 20? Only now did you find out?"


    The man said solemnly, "The people behind the operations are very secretive, and we all focus on the two major companies, the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group, so we would not have expected that there would be someone who has such a strong reputation. Ability, directly launched an attack on all the inside of the company."


    The young man''s face changed greatly after listening to it. He hurriedly said, "Can you capture the opponent?" As long as the opponent is captured, they can also attack him directly, and then directly swallow the opponent''s 20? ? ? come out.


    The technician looked at the constantly changing strands and said with a bit of embarrassment, "Young Master Tao, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for me. All of our staff are now launching against the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group. If we withdraw now, we will use the Zhongxia Group. With the full-strength counterattack of the Xiao Group, the 40 we gained may soon be taken back, and everything we have done will be in vain."


    Tao Shao was anxious and shouted loudly, "What should I do then? Could it be that I just watched that hand stretched out and pinched the Li Group''s neck?" Then he thought of something and said, "General Manager Li, I want to It''s not like this, these technicians are divided into two groups, one group continues to confront Xiao Yao''s two major groups, and the other group attacks the black hand that stretched out."


    After listening to Tao Shao''s suggestion, Chief Engineer Li frowned slightly and said, "Tao Shao, this is not advisable. At the beginning, our team was established to deal with the Daughter of Destiny at this moment, but now the Daughter of Destiny''s Both of the two groups are still firmly in Xiao Yao''s hands. If we withdraw some of them, with Xiao Yao''s counterattack from the two groups, we will have a huge disparity in strength, then..., so my suggestion is to give up directly. Attack the two major groups and keep the base camp."

 Chapter 943： Poisoned (16)

    That break, then just Taoshao Li, said, "No, have been purchased in the summer of Shaw Group and the Group of 40 ??? tickets, as long as the repurchase 10 ??? are successful. Therefore, never be abandoned. "


    Lee Chief Engineer silent.


    "We can not give up the attack the two groups, but also to protect their home base," Tao less anxious and said, "So, as I say follow the above!" Attitude was very tough.


    Chief Engineer Li Tao looked anxiously look small, can only sigh and said, "All right!" As everyone knows, can not have both fish and bear''s paw.


    The sudden appearance of a mysterious Look at that hand, we know each other a long time to prepare. Relying on this part of them, there is simply less likely to hold this camp center.


    If you can give up two direct attacks on the group in the summer and the Shaw Group, then directly cover your base camp, and doubtless there is hope for the re-start with those two groups.


    But, that is another victory, principal of the people, which is the difference between victory last point red halo mind to think of fish and bear''s paw to be.


    Look at the Tao Li Chief Engineer looking anxiously at least one year, he said, "Less Tao, I see you are not up this report should make a decision about this case ah?"


    Tao few waved and said, "ah, I know. Before I report to the Father, as I say you will do it."


    Chief Engineer Lee replied, "All right!"


    As everyone knows, ranging from pottery to report less.


    The situation quickly reversed!


    Xia Group and Shaw Group, such as being hit with blood, like to Thunder trend, quickly snatching back 10? ? ? Votes, followed by 15? 0? ? ? more and more.


    In contrast, Lee''s stock under their sticking, but lost more and more, right from the start of 20? 5? 0? ? ? At the same time, also broke out a series of dead flip situation.


    First, regarding the case of technical or related to the first group in the summer of theft.


    President of the Group of summer come forward to clarify.


    The truth turned out to be the case.


    These newly developed high-end technology is classified in this group all summer. However, internal research but because it was Menthods, when the technology is still in the stage of confidentiality not patented, he secretly sold the rice country''s biggest electronics companies --NNB Electronics.


    Subsequently, NNB company after the purchase of these technologies, quickly seize the initiative, these highly intelligent product first release. After then, in the summer under the Group''s knowledge, the same high intelligence product releases. In the end it is to sue the company in the summer of NNB Group steal their technology.


    As to who within the thief, already pulling out, the fact that he himself admitted, in the summer Group has to sell seized and turned over to the crime of treason court authority.


    These facts, when Wang announced, were all there are pictures and the truth.


    The truth turned out to be!


    This is because it xiaonianqing angry after finding out the truth, shame really angry.


    This is what they did? With only a surface fact, yes it finds in the summer group stole NNB new technology companies. It can last, but it is NNB company stole technology group in the summer.


    Under these young little angry, facing the man who betrayed their families in the summer Group, give containment attack.


    But the most hateful traitor hated the most.


    After that announcement, the company followed in the summer - the summer classic real estate company manager Zhang Mingliang, stand up and clarify the situation also haunted facts.


    The so-called haunted, but these homeowners wrote and performed a scene only purpose is to destroy the company''s reputation.


    As to why doing so it is very simple. Because these people are engaged in classical real estate, they are jealous of the company''s classic house selling well, the price is high, while their envy, strife, jealous, because they will be out of this count.


    This truth came out after another, everyone felt weird in general. These rich people are fed nothing doing, spending lots of money to buy the Villa Villa, the result has haunted but also compensation and the like.


    But think also, because no one would think, these wealthy people, came up with such a play. If, after this show really successful, they not only returned money originally paid, but also get a lot of mental damages, the company''s reputation at the same time classic went down, sell the house, the benefit is that they do not, Why not do it?


    Meanwhile, Zhang Mingliang manager also said, in the above requirement, after buying a house of the people, will be selected according to the requirements of their selling the house.


    The word went out, the citizens were all surprised.


    Always buyers choose sellers, the seller has not heard from the buyer''s choice.


    But think also be a matter of course edge.


    Classic real estate company built the Happy Hill, a city it was only 22. Azeri city, rich and powerful, but a lot of people, this twenty buildings where enough ah, coupled with the 22 there are five non buy a house.


    To ask why not buy another company. Oh, Give me a break. Everyone knows that the classic real estate company built the Happy Hill, both Xiao shake use feng shui to choose the best terrain built. It is said to live in Happy Hills of people, stretches longevity, safe and healthy, sons, more happiness, family prosperity and wealth. Such a good place, they, the rich, then you are willing to live in ah.


    After the classic haunted real estate company to resolve the issue, the royal summer security companies Yufeng Qing stood out on the royal bodyguards injured died employers events clarification.


    The so-called death of the employer is nothing but nonsense. The employer was not harmed, let alone died. Instead, the company''s bodyguards sacrificed two for the protector. According to the news spread on the Internet, there are people who slander the Royal Bodyguard and the Royal Company.


    Afterwards, Yu Fengqing asked the employer standing next to him to speak, and the employer slowly said that he was blocked and attacked when he went out to negotiate. However, if the royal bodyguards were not protecting him, he would not have known that he was dead. How many times. Therefore, I was extremely angry when I heard rumors on the Internet that the royal bodyguards were ineffective in protecting them. The royal bodyguard who clearly sacrificed, but added fuel to it, saying that it was the employer. What is even more irritating is that he is clearly a person who is loyal to the Lord and has merit, but he is accused of being ineffective in protecting the Lord. He originally wanted to stand up and speak at the first time, but of course, someone emailed to warn the employer that if the truth was exposed, then the real death awaited him.


    For his own safety, he could only stay at home, and he was followed around 24 hours a day.


    Then, the vice president of the Royal Company brought two more people over, saying that although the previous bodyguards had sacrificed, their contract with the employer had not been terminated, so another person was sent over to continue to perform incomplete tasks.


    The employer was very moved when he heard it, and finally decided that no matter what, he would justify the names of the two bodyguards who sacrificed and the reputation of the Royal Company that was questioned.

 Chapter 944： Poisoned (17)

    Therefore, the general manager of the Royal Company brought the employer to clarify the matter.


    It turns out that this fact is actually the case.


    Immediately, many people, from these incidents, stripped out unusual conspiracies. Just like before, someone devised a conspiracy to frame the Xiao Group to cut corners to cause a collapse accident, and transport drugs to provide a drug field. It''s just that the last conspiracy was just a petty fight against the Xiao Group Company, and this conspiracy was obviously aimed at all of Xiao Yao''s industries.


    As the saying goes, the master is in the folk.


    The series of incidents that followed were all the people who used some superb means to finally uncover some truths, and even the International FBI could sigh.


    Meililai''s products were obviously replaced by others, so there were a few ladies making a fuss about Meililai to sell the company.


    The reason why some popular artists of the Movie King Group quit their contracts with their old employers was because someone threatened their family''s safety and forced them to terminate their contracts with the Movie King Group, so they had to terminate their contracts and then jump to the rival company.


    Just when the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group were settling for chaos outside, Xiao Yao''s side had already launched an all-out attack on the opponent, and the opponent was caught off guard because of the attack from both sides.


    In less than half a day, their company lost nearly 30? ? ? At the same time, Zhongxia Group and Xiao Group''s hard-fought counterattacks have recovered 30 in succession? ? ? ticket.


    Chief Engineer Li looked at the increasingly unfavorable situation and shouted sternly, "Young Master Tao, we must completely give up the attack on the two major groups, otherwise, we will not be able to defend the base camp."


    Tao Shao looked at the rising and falling strands, and shouted angrily to Chief Engineer Li, "Aren''t you the most elite hackers, why are you two being beaten into soft-footed shrimp now? "


    Chief Engineer Li also shouted angrily, "Tao Shao, we are not discussing this time. What we have to do now is to defend the base camp." He became more and more disgusted with this Tao Shao. I used to think that he was a humble and assertive son, but he didn''t expect to be a short-sighted villain who only wanted immediate interests.


    When Tao Shao heard this, he was both angry and helpless. He knew that Chief Engineer Li was right, and now they must fully defend the base camp is the top priority.


    However, he is not reconciled!


    "What''s the noise!" Suddenly an old voice shouted solemnly.


    "master!"


    "master!"


    three days later.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui held hands and stepped into the Li family compound.


    The old man Li Songqin was sitting on the round stone bench, and there was a delicate tea set on the stone table.


    Behind him, stood two people, one person Xiao Yao was very familiar with, Li Songqin''s only apprentice, Tao Xialing; the other, Xia Tingting, who was a bride a few days ago, at this time, with a pair of vicious eyes like a poisonous snake, hatred He stared at Xiao Yao with hatred.


    When Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui approached, Li Songqin lowered his head and continued to make tea, his mouth was the same as before, when he saw Xiao Yao and the others, he said, "Shake girl, Leng boy, you guys are still here. !" Saying this, it seems that Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui have been waiting for a long time.


    Xiao Yao looked at this nearly 80-year-old old man. He had been chatting with a few of them in good spirits a few days ago. Now the surface seems unchanged, but it is a strong bow and crossbow, and only the last trace of strength is left.


    Xiao Yao sat down, while Leng Changrui stood directly behind her.


    Xiao Yao also stretched out his hand, and his movements were fluent as well, holding the tea set to make tea.


    Xiao Yao said, "What should come will always come!"


    "Yes, what should come will always come," Li Songqin nodded, "but I never thought it would come so quickly!"


    "Since ancient times, evil has been invincible," Xiao Yao continued with his head lowered, "So, justice will eventually prevail, it''s just that I, Xiao Yao, have better luck."


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, the atmosphere was very strange.


    "Xiao Yao, who do you think is evil?" Xia Mo Liang said angrily, "You are evil, you are evil!" As he spoke, he wanted to rush up and tear Xiao Yao apart. Xiao Yao is her nemesis, where there is Xiao Yao, she will be unlucky. She finally made a deal with the Li family and married into the Li family. However, this rich and noble life did not enjoy for a few days, and the Li family was defeated again. And the main culprit of the defeat was Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was not angry either, she smiled and said to Xia Mo Liang, "Xia Mo Liang, speaking of our victory, you still have to contribute."


    When Xiao Yao said this, everyone except Leng Changrui was stunned.


    What does this mean?


    After Xia Mo Liang reacted, he shouted angrily, "Xiao Yao, what do you mean by that, please explain to me clearly."


    Xiao Yao sneered, "Hehe, you should still remember after you kidnapped my grandmother, you were rescued."


    Thinking of that humiliating night, Xia Moliang said angrily, "What if you remember?"


    Xiao Yao continued to smile and said, "What if I said that I let you go on purpose?"


    Listening to these words, not only the late Xia Liang, but also Tao Xialing''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Not only did I let you go on purpose, I also installed a tracker on you, so," Xiao Yao sneered, "I know your every move very well. Therefore, this time I can defeat the four guardians of the Xuanyuan family. One of them, the Great God of Wealth, Xuanwu, you really deserved it.¡±


    After listening to Xiao Yao, Xia Mo Liang couldn''t accept this fact at all. She covered her ears hysterically and shouted in pain and anger, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, you lied to me. My island was checked, I don''t have any unknown objects on me at all."


    Xiao Yao looked coldly at the crazy Xia Mo Xia, and said coldly, "Whether you believe it or not, after all, my purpose has been achieved. After you changed your name to Liang Moxia, you appeared in the Xiao Group''s From that moment on, I found your trace. You are not very strange, why the personnel manager of Xiao Group clearly refused you to join Xiao Group, and then she changed her attitude after a phone call. "


    Hearing this, Xia Mo Liang''s shocked eyes widened, but she turned around and shouted at Li Songqin, "Master, didn''t you arrange it?"


    Li Songqin was also surprised, while Tao Xialing asked, "Why didn''t you say that you were refused entry into the Xiao Group?" Maybe if it weren''t for the coolness of the summer, they would not have lost so quickly.


    "Haha," Xiao Yao laughed again when he saw this, "It turns out that you didn''t negotiate well. Instead, I picked up a big bargain."


    One careless move and the whole game is lost!

 Chapter 945： Poisoned (18)

    It''s them. If I had followed up on the phone call, maybe the Li family would not have dared to let Xia Moliang hide directly in the Li family later.


    Maybe it''s fate!


    Tao Xialing''s face suddenly turned red and purple, and looked at Xia Xiaoliang with regret and hatred.


    At this moment, Li Songqin calmly took a cup of tea, took a sip, and asked indifferently, "Shake girl, I don''t think you could come to the Li''s house because of the cold in the late summer, and you began to doubt the Li''s house, right?"


    Xiao Yao also took a small cup of tea, took a sip of water, and said lightly, "Indeed, I can''t suspect the Li family because of a cold late summer, but I can''t rule out the suspicion that the Li family is the Xuanyuan family. ."


    Li Songqin nodded, "Yes."


    Xiao Yao continued, "Of course, an enemy of mine, an enemy who was rescued by someone and whom I deliberately let go, suddenly ran into a person I admired, which makes me a little confused. It''s just because of this doubt. , and then, one by one doubts came out. After these doubts, they became doubts, and there were flaws behind each doubt."


    After listening to Li Songqin, he seemed curious and interested, "Oh, shake the girl, let''s hear it,"


    Xiao Yao said, "The first one is the least flawed but the biggest flaw, that is, Grandpa Li, you seem to be too kind to me."


    Li Songqin''s expression didn''t change, he asked suspiciously, "Oh, it''s also a flaw in being nice to you?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Yes. You and my master Qi Wanhai are also friends of my grandfather Tong. Perhaps on the surface, as their friend, it is understandable that you are good to me. But,"


    "But what?" Tao Xialing asked eagerly.


    "The world is bustling, all for the benefit; the world is bustling, all for the benefit. In this world, apart from parents and relatives, no one will be unconditional good to anyone." Xiao Yao said, "You, my grandfather, my master and Wu Lao Among the four, Tong Wenhua was kind to me because I was the granddaughter he recognized, Qi Wanhai was kind to me because I was his apprentice; Mr. Wu was lukewarm to me at the beginning, but I helped me later. After him, he began to be enthusiastic about me. But because his apprentice Miao Jinglan belonged to the Xuanyuan clan, I even suspected him. But later, I investigated several times, and he was indeed normal, so I also Let go of any doubts about him."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yao paused for a while, then his eyes suddenly became sharp, and then continued, "Only you, the old man, the first time we met, you treated me like a granddaughter, and then I went to Yuncheng to gamble on stones, and I met you again. After I got you, I formed a relationship with the Shi family in Yuncheng because of gambling stones. You found Shen Wanshan for me. After that, you spared no effort to help me deal with the Shi family. After that, every time there was trouble, it was you who was the most important. Stand up for me first. At that time, I was really moved by everything you did. I didn''t even think about it. You have a purpose. Now I know that the reason why you want to treat me is that you will In order to let me put down my guard. Because I didn''t think that being good to a person will also be because of a purpose. "


    Li Songqin listened to Xiao Yao''s words and did not deny it.


    Xiao Yao continued, "Because I am touched and grateful, I have no defense against you, so some things will have no reservations for you, and some things about me, you will be more clear. It''s not your power, but the power of the different-minded Feng Laiyi, so you use my hand to help you cut off Feng Laiyi''s extra power."


    Li Songqin listened, nodded and said, "These are all good, but these are not the places where you start to doubt me, are they?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes. I began to doubt you because of Zi Lian''s exposure. In order to persecute me, he foolishly borrowed the hands of his children and grandchildren, and wanted me to be ruined. Who knows, when I was investigating the truth, I accidentally Find out who he is."


    "Afterwards, during my fight with him, I learned that you have been watching me since I entered Gaoying School. I was shocked at the time, but I didn''t have time to think about it, just" Xiao Yao raised his eyelids, his deep eyes Staring at Li Songqin, "When I was about to kill Zi Zhe, a man in white suddenly appeared and rescued him. The back of this man in white was very familiar to me. It''s just that I thought about it for a while. I can''t figure out who it is. After Zi Zhe was rescued, Zi Lian committed suicide, and I began to understand that it is possible that anyone close to me could be a member of the Xuanyuan family." Xiao Yao said about the man in white , especially raised his head and looked at Tao Xialing, "Although I am very reluctant to believe that those who have other motives approach my friends, but for the safety of my relatives and loved ones, I have to doubt anyone. Even my master Qi Wanhai I doubted it, but he quickly ruled it out. Because, although he had to accept me as his apprentice, he really saw my talent, not to mention I took the initiative to come to the door. "


    "Since Zilian committed suicide, you guys have stopped some actions. Until there were some disturbances in the subordinate companies of the Xiao Group, I immediately ordered the company employee Liang Moxia to be arrested, because I think the time is ripe. Liang Moxia is Liang Moxia at the end of the summer. , After the Xiao Group accident, she was guilty of a thief. After she knew that she was going to be locked up, she would run away immediately. And the only place she could run was the place where she had been trained for half a year. As expected, she ran away. I used the tracker in her body to follow her to a place that I didn''t expect. The place she ran to was actually the Li''s house that I never thought about. Right here At that time, I suddenly remembered that the man in white who rescued Zi Zhe back then was very similar to your apprentice Tao Xialing."


    Hearing this, Tao Xialing''s eyes were red, and his face was sternly staring at Xia Mo Liang, and he scolded angrily, "You bitch!"


    Listening to Tao Xialing''s scolding, Li Songqin said gloomily, "Shut up!"


    Immediately, Li Songqin said in an unhappy manner, "As expected of the daughter of destiny, she really counts every step of the way! Even how she escapes can be counted."


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s not that I know how to calculate, but that I know Xia Mo Liang too well." Selfish, shameless, and greedy for life.


    Li Songqin nodded and said, "Well, what happened later?"


    Xiao Yao said, "After I knew that your Li family might be a member of the Xuanyuan family, I began to take precautions against the Li family quietly, and asked my senior brother to investigate the Li family history volume. Sure enough, I found that in 18 years After the disappearance of the family, there will be a shadow of the Li family behind the national economic turmoil. Hehe," Xiao Yao thought about it, "Who would have thought that during the economic turmoil in 2018, other companies went bankrupt, and a large amount of money went bankrupt. Losing money, even the Qiao family, the so-called No. 1 wealthy family, was only in a state of guaranteeing no loss or profit, but the Zhang family jumped up at that time, but the Li family secretly acquired other companies and did not enter the register, so the outside world As far as I know, the Li family''s Li Group is just to keep the fundamentals. But in fact, the Li family is not only the Li Group, but also the Mu Group, Lin Group, Xuan Group, etc., which are involved in a wide range of industries. There are 8 It is a large group, and the combined wealth of this group is already four times that of the Li Group, which means that the wealth of the two groups is the wealth of one Li Group, and at the same time, there are actually five Li Groups. The huge wealth has long been unmatched by the Qiao Group. But the question is, why does the Li Group hide so much wealth, is it to share the risk? Until, I learned from Zhang Haotian that this is Why?"

 Chapter 946： Poisoned (19)

    Hearing Zhang Haotian, Li Songqin''s unchanging expression finally changed, he was surprised, "Zhang Haotian?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes. After I rescued my parents, I accidentally learned that your master Xuanyuan Jitian is going to send the Xuanwu clan to deal with me. I have searched for a long time before, but I never got any clues about Xuanwu. , until it was obtained from Zhang Haotian that the Xuanwu family is your Li family. This also explains why the Li family has to conceal these companies and these wealth. It turned out that it was specially designed to deal with the Xiao family daughter, trying to use these to control the national economy. lifeline."


    Hearing that Li Songqin''s expression finally changed, he said, "You are really capable, you can know such hidden secrets. Then how do you know when I started to attack all your industries?"


    Xiao Yao said, "When your grandson Li Hongxuan married Xia Mo Liang."


    Li Songqin looked at Xiao Yao in surprise, and Xiao Yao continued, "I knew early on that this Xia Tingting is Xia Mo Liang. I guess they got married because Xia Mo Liang made an exchange of interests with you. After all, Xia Tingting is in the Xiao family. The group has been your undercover agent for two years, even if she is in an unimportant position, but with her ability, it is easy to steal some secrets of the Xiao Group. With Xia Mo Liang''s temperament, she wants her to hand over to her. You must get what she wants first. What she wants most is prosperity and wealth and seeking revenge from Xiao Yao. So, she married your grandson. Actually, Mr. Li, about my parents being rescued You don''t need to be tempted, because when you test, everything is revealed. One marriage, one temptation, I will quickly judge that you are going to take action, because you are fully prepared. "


    Hearing this, Tao Xialing gritted his teeth and said, "So, you **** us off from behind."


    "It can only be said that one of you is not as good as others, and one of you is careless and lost Jingzhou." Xiao Yao said lightly and sharply, "You could have been caught off guard by the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group, but you have done so much. The tricks gave me suspicion and preparation."


    The three of them were about to vomit blood.


    To tell the truth, all the Li family''s plans are perfect, however, his perfection is broken on the **** of Xia Xia Liang.


    Li Songqin stared sharply at Xiao Yao and asked, "There is an industry behind you that we don''t know about. What is it?"


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Forgive me for no comment!" As long as Da Youning has no dissent, the financial investment group will always be her trump card.


    At the end of Xia Liang jumped his feet and scolded, "Xiao Yao, you are so despicable!" It''s despicable to attack from behind.


    Xiao Yao didn''t think it would be cool at the end of the summer, she looked at Li Songqin with sharp eyes, and said coldly, "I said, evil can never be right! You have been trying to reverse the peace of this world for thousands of years, and it depends on God. Permission is not allowed. 18 years ago, you missed a good opportunity, 18 years later, when I appear as the fourth generation of the daughter of destiny, you will not have a chance to succeed! Li Songqin - Xuanwu Patriarch!" Finally, the identity revealed , Xiao Yao''s words are relatively heavy.


    Li Songqin''s old face looked even more vicissitudes. He said, "How are you doing? All the properties of the Li Group have been taken away by you, so I''m here to live, if you want, take it!"


    It''s all his fault for taking it lightly, knowing that he should be vigilant after the reports of his subordinates disappear, but he finally relaxed his vigilance. Who would have thought that in addition to the industries announced to the public, Xiao Yao also had other financial support, so that with a trick to cross Chencang, all the Li family''s enterprises were caught off guard and fell into ruin.


    But can this blame Xiao Yao for being cunning?


    can not.


    There is a principle that if you succeed, you will be king, and if you fail, you will be a bandit.


    Since you lost, you can''t deny it. This 18-year-old girl is very scheming and resourceful, and can take down the Xuanyuan family step by step. First it was the Zhuquefeng family, then the Baihuzhang family, and now it was the Li family of his Xuanwu family. The only Qinglong didn''t know what happened?


    He didn''t know and didn''t want to know. But the only thing he knew was that perhaps the Xuanyuan family would only have to accept their fate when they met the daughter of destiny.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "Mr. Li, perhaps you have sent all the Li family heirs away, so you have nothing else to do, so you want to beg for death. But," Xiao Yao''s face turned cold, and he said sternly and full of murderous intent, "Li Even if the family''s surname is Li, they are still descendants of the Xuanyuan family, how could I just let it go!"


    After hearing this, Li Songqin''s expression changed dramatically, and he shouted, "You dare!"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Mr. Li, you may not dare when you are too old. But why do I dare not to hurt my family and the enemies of this country?"


    Li Songqin shouted, "I did everything. If you want revenge, you can take revenge on me. It has nothing to do with them." He is an 80-year-old man, and he is still full of anger.


    Xiao Yao said, "Don''t worry, as long as they do anything wrong, I can let them go. However, you have to help me with one thing."


    Li Songqin asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to open the passage to Wuyou Island." Xiao Yao said.


    "Impossible!" Li Songqin refused without thinking.


    "Oh!" Xiao Yao was not surprised by his refusal.


    Xiao Yao clapped his hands, and then on the wall of Li''s yard, some men in black quickly stood, each of them holding a person in their hands.


    "dad!"


    "grandfather!"


    "Grandpa!"


    When Li Songqin saw these people, his eyes shrank violently. He didn''t expect the heir he thought to be sent out, but was caught again. Li Songqin was so angry that a mouthful of blood rose from his chest, but he still didn''t spit it out.


    Li Songqin gritted his teeth angrily, "What do you want?"


    Xiao Yao said lightly, "I just said it."


    At this time, Tao Xialing suddenly shot, clenched his fists with both hands, and quickly hit Xiao Yao directly.


    Leng Changrui, who had been standing beside Xiao Yao like a knight, reacted very quickly, he directly caught Tao Ziling''s fist.


    Immediately, both of them flew up and started fighting quickly.


    Both of them have strong internal strength, and in an instant, the entire courtyard is like a gust of wind, flying sand and rocks, and leaves flying.


    Tao Xialing''s martial arts might be on par with Xiao Yao, but there is a certain gap between him and Leng Changrui. Sooner or later he will lose.


    The three people on the ground, although Xia Mo Liang was horrified by the two strong internal energy, but she glanced at Xiao Yao and kept looking at the air, the viciousness in her eyes flickered, and quietly came behind Xiao Yao, raised her palm, wanted to Xiao Yao suddenly hit him.


    Just when the palm wind was facing Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao immediately turned a 90-degree right angle to the palm of Xia Mo Liang, and then slapped back at Xia Mo Liang as well.

 Chapter 947： finale (1)

    This palm, Xiao Yao showed no mercy, and used 6 successes. For the late Xia Liang who had only learned martial arts for half a year, these six skills were enough to kill her.


    Xia Moliang never thought that Xiao Yao''s internal strength was so deep. He punched her more than ten meters away, and a large mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth. , she took her last breath, and suddenly said resentfully, "Xiao Yao, I''m going to turn into a ghost and come to seek revenge for you!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Xia Mo Liang and sighed softly. She finally understood the grievances between her and Xia Mo Liang at this moment.


    Not long after the end of the summer, Tao Xialing was beaten down by Leng Changrui in mid-air, and he vomited a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground.


    Tao Xialing never thought that Leng Changrui''s inner strength was so deep that he would have no power to fight back. However, he was not reconciled, he just lost.


    Ever since he was adopted, as the guardian of the Xuanyuan clan, he has long been prepared to sacrifice himself at any time, but now that he has failed and died like this, he is really unwilling.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, he also felt that he only had his last breath left. He raised his head and said to Li Songqin reluctantly, "Master, I can''t send you to the end, my disciple has to go first!"


    Although Li Songqin was also ready to sacrifice, he watched the young apprentice dying, tears streaming down his face, he staggered to Tao Xialing''s side and cried, "Linger, it''s the master, I''m sorry. You, it''s the master, I''m sorry. Why let you go, if you don''t go, you have to accompany the old man to face it?"


    Tao Xialing said intermittently, "Master, you...you don''t...blame yourself, I am willing...to accompany the master. I have been a wanderer since I was a child...if it wasn''t for the master...I...I''m afraid I am. ...early...dead...dead"


    After speaking, Tao Xialing breathed his last breath.


    Li Songqin cried while hugging Tao Xialing''s headache, he said, "Silly boy, I will take you in, because I like your martial arts talent, and I use you to do things for the Li family. Silly boy..., soon , the master will come to accompany you..."


    After Li Songqin put down Tao Xialing, he calmly said to Xiao Yao, "Shake girl, for the sake of helping you a lot, let go of my Li family heirs, they are indeed innocent."


    Xiao Yao looked at this old man who used to be wise and now has vicissitudes of life, she sighed lightly and said, "Master Li, I said that as long as they don''t do anything wrong, I can let them go, but the premise is to clean them up. I don''t want my children and grandchildren to suffer their revenge again."


    Li Songqin said gratefully, "Thank you, this is enough, as long as they live an ordinary life, don''t be like me, instilling the educational idea of ??working for the master and holding grudges for thousands of years."


    Li Songqin closed his eyes, sighed, and then said, "There are still some innocent civilians on our island. If you promise me to spare those civilians, I will open the way to Sansso Island for you."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Okay, I, Xiao Yao, am not a bloodthirsty person, an innocent person, I will let him go."


    Li Songqin said, "Okay then." Then he said with determination, "To enter Wuyou Island, you must first break the Soul Blocking Array. The way to break the Soul Blocking Array is to gather the blood of the patriarchs of the four guardian clans. Then drop them in five directions: southeast, southwest, northeast, and northwest due east. The due east direction is the formation eye. That''s all I can say. Take my blood now." After speaking, Li Songqin He took a small dagger from his body and wanted to pierce the center of the heart.


    However, Leng Changrui quickly knocked off his dagger.


    Li Songqin said angrily, "Leng boy, what do you mean, won''t you let me die?"


    Xiao Yao said, "Mr. Li, you have lived for 80 years anyway, so what if you live a little longer."


    Li Songqin said sadly, "I have already betrayed my master, how can I still live." After speaking, he wanted to pick up the dagger and stab it again.


    With a wave of Xiao Yao''s hand, Li Songqin disappeared, leaving the dagger that Li Songqin just held on the ground.


    Xiao Yao said to his senior brother, "Now we can''t get tired of trying to die." There are so many people in the space, even if he wants to die, he won''t be able to.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Leng Changrui''s cell phone rang.


    Leng Changrui picked it up, and an eager voice came from the telephone, "General, the Leng family has been poisoned, and they are all poisoned!"


    Because they were all poisoned, Xiao Yao was afraid of delaying the misunderstanding of the poisoning, so he asked the hospital to prepare two large rooms on the phone and gather them all together.


    When Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui rushed to Baoren Hospital, what Xiao Yao saw was that all the Leng family members had purple lips, green faces, and their breathing was unusual.


    Xiao Yao immediately took out a jasper jade bottle from his bag and poured out dozens of green pills from it.


    Xiao Yao eagerly said to everyone around him, "Quick, feed these detoxification pills and ideas into their mouths, it will be too late later."


    Leng Changrui moved the fastest, took the detoxification pills from Xiao Yao''s hand, and walked quickly to the bedside of the old man, opened his mouth and fed it, followed by Leng Jianfeng and Li Mengxian...


    A few doctors and nurses looked a little silly at Leng Changrui''s actions, Xiao Yao immediately said sharply, "Come on, put these antidote pills into the mouths of others, and when their faces start to turn dark, go back to heaven. Tired."


    The doctors and nurses who were awakened by Xiao Yao hurriedly took the detoxification pills that Xiao Yao said, and quickly fed the others with medicine.


    Xiao Yao also immediately joined the ranks of feeding the medicine. There were more than 100 members of the Leng family lying on the bed lifelessly. No matter how fast Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao moved, it would take a certain amount of time.


    And if the poison of these people is not relieved within an hour, then the waiting is death.


    Xiao Yao looked at the faces of these people and knew that they had been poisoned for almost an hour, so everyone needed to quickly feed the detoxification pills into their mouths.


    They were actually robbing people from Lord Yama.


    The more people there are, the greater the power. After three minutes, everyone fed the antidote.


    Five minutes later, except for Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, all of them opened their mouths and widened their eyes. They looked at the faces of these people in shock, and the turquoise turned back to normal.


    This is incredible!


    So what kind of medicine is so effective!


    All the doctors and nurses looked at Xiao Yao with a kind of adoration.


    I have long heard that Miss Xiao''s medical skills are exquisite and superb, and she has the ability to bring back the dead. Even if Xiao Yao wants to save people, she can bring them back even if they arrive at the Palace of Hell. Now, witnessing with their own eyes, apart from being amazed and shocked, the rest is envy and admiration.

 Chapter 948： finale (2)

    Seeing that the faces of these people slowly returned to normal, Xiao Yao took the pulse one by one to determine the efficacy of the medicine.


    After that, Xiao Yao looked at that although his face was still cold, in fact he clenched his fists, which showed his concern and nervousness. Xiao Yao pulled his hand and said, "Senior brother, don''t worry, because they found out in time, they are all fine now."


    Her antidote pills can detoxify hundreds of poisons.


    Leng Changrui backhanded Xiao Yao''s hand and said, "En."


    Xiao Yao instructed the doctors and nurses present, and said, "It will take an hour for the medicine to take effect. You guys can watch here first. If anyone wakes up, come to the next office and call me."


    "Yes, Miss Xiao!" they responded.


    Leng Changrui also ordered two subordinates, "Two people guard the door of each room. Except for those present, no one will be allowed in, you know?"


    "Yes, General!" The two subordinates responded loudly.


    In the next room, Leng Changrui listened to the report of Xiao Li, the guard who first discovered the poisoning of the Leng family.


    He is the personal guard of the old man of the Leng family, and he escaped because he was on vacation. But it was also a coincidence that a guard on duty today said that he probably ate something he shouldn''t eat at noon, so he had been having diarrhea, so he called him to work on duty.


    However, when he arrived at Leng''s house, there were comatose people lying all over the courtyard. He was startled and ran to the house. He was immediately frightened, but he was a first-level security guard, and all he had to do now was to send people to the hospital, and he was simply too busy by himself, so he immediately called and reported to the general.


    Leng Changrui stared at him with sharp eyes, as if to confirm whether he was lying.


    Xiao Yao asked, "You are answering the phone, is there anything unusual about the tone of the guard you are answering on duty?" Seriously, this is a bit of a coincidence.


    Xiao Li thought about it and shook his head, "No!"


    Xiao Yao said, "Well, you go down first. We''ll call you later."


    Xiao Li replied, "Okay."


    After the guard Xiao Li withdrew, Xiao Yao said solemnly, "Senior brother, the person who poisoned is most likely Feng Wanling."


    They always knew that there was a traitor in the Leng family, but they didn''t dare to think about the identity of the traitor.


    "All 122 members of the Leng family were poisoned, but Feng Wanling was nowhere to be seen." Xiao Yao said, "It''s just, I didn''t expect her to be so cruel. Even her husband and a pair of children would like to be poisoned to death."


    What she didn''t expect was that Feng Wanling didn''t even want to hide. After all the poisoning, she disappeared directly. It was not obvious to tell them that the poison was hers.


    However, Xiao Yao thought to himself that Feng Wanling might be thinking of returning to Wuyou Island after poisoning the Leng family.


    Xiao Yao continued, "Perhaps she doesn''t love the second uncle at all, not even with a pair of children. But as the saying goes, tigers don''t eat their children, but she is willing to kill them. If it wasn''t for Xiao Li, it would be too late. For a quarter of an hour, maybe the Leng family really..." Really all will die.


    As for why they wanted to poison the Leng family, Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui understood very well.


    Xuanyuan Jitian sent the Xuanwu clan to deal with Xiao Yao, but they all lost. Not only did Xiao Yao not have any losses, but he even took the economic lifeline of the Xuanyuan family into his own hands.


    Therefore, the members of the Xuanyuan family were a little scared, thinking that the Rong family disappeared 18 years ago, so they repeated the trick to make the Leng family disappear. The men of the Leng family are almost all in the military and political circles, and all of them hold important power, and the old man is the head of the country. As long as the Leng family dies, the country will immediately become a mess, and the drama will be once again performed by various power grabs.


    If the country is in chaos, then those people can just take advantage of the situation to fish in the turbulent waters, so the more turbid the water, the better.


    Because of the death of Leng''s family and the creation of some terrorist incidents, Xiao Yao will be busy with Leng Changrui in dealing with some important affairs of the country, and will take care of all her properties flawlessly, which will allow them to take advantage of the situation, not only can Xuanyuan The recapture of all the properties of the family, it is more likely to take all the properties of Xiao Yao.


    This is a three-piece strategy.


    The first is to cause chaos in the country, the second is to recapture all the industries, and the third is to capture all of Xiao Yao''s industries.


    Of course, the premise of these is the death of the cold family.


    Therefore, the traitor who was hiding in the Leng family took action.


    It''s just a pity that they were destined to fail!


    If Feng Wanling stayed and watched these people die, she might succeed, but it''s a pity that she escaped too quickly.


    Xiao Yao said worriedly, "Senior brother, how can we tell the old man about this in a while?" After all, it was the second daughter-in-law of the Leng family who poisoned people. She was worried that the old man would not be able to take such a blow.


    "Tell the truth!" Leng Changrui said. Instead of letting the old man guess randomly, it is better to tell them directly so that they have a bottom line. "After all, the old man has been in the position for almost 20 years, and his mental quality is not so bad."


    Xiao Yao nodded, "Okay." Senior brother was right. Mr. Leng is very old, but he has been in the position for almost 20 years, and he has never encountered anything.


    bang bang...


    The sound of someone knocking on the door.


    "Come in!" Leng Changrui shouted coldly.


    "General, Standing Committee Leng is awake!" Lai Renhui reported. Standing Committee Leng is Leng Changrui''s father, Leng Jianfeng.


    "Yeah." Leng Changrui replied, and then he took Xiao Yao by the hand and went to the ward next door.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Leng Jianfeng lying on Li Mengxian''s bed, watching worriedly.


    Xiao Yao took a look at Mama Li and said to Dad Leng, "Dad Leng, don''t worry, Mama Leng is fine."


    Leng Jianfeng touched Li Mengxian''s face and said, "After she followed me, she has never suffered any hardships, but now she is lying on the hospital bed."


    Xiao Yao persuaded, "Dad Leng, it''s not your fault."


    Leng Jianfeng stood up and went back to his hospital bed, then raised his head and asked suspiciously, "Xiao Yao, why are all of our Leng family lying in the hospital? I just heard from the nurse that we were poisoned and then What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui looked at each other, Xiao Yao said, "Dad Leng, you are indeed poisoned. The poison is a kind of poison. The poison is to fall asleep and die. It doesn''t hurt or hurts. It''s just that the longer the poisoning time. Long, the face turns blue, then green, and finally black. When it turns black, it means that death is approaching. People who have been infected with this kind of poison must take the antidote within an hour. Otherwise, they will die. You are exhausted and can only wait for death. Fortunately, you all took the antidote in the last five minutes."


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Leng Jianfeng frowned, and he said puzzledly, "It''s good, why are we all poisoned?"

 Chapter 949： finale (3)

    Leng Changrui said coldly, "Feng Wanling went down. She went down in the well of Leng''s house."


    Xiao Yao was taken aback, senior brother is really direct, not afraid that Leng''s father will be intimidated. She looked worriedly at Leng Jianfeng, whose face changed suddenly, and couldn''t bear the blow.


    Leng Jianfeng listened to Leng Changrui''s answer, his eyes narrowed violently, he couldn''t believe this fact at all. He opened his mouth and asked anxiously, "Rui''er, what the **** is going on here?" Why did his sister-in-law kill them.


    Leng Changrui has always said coldly, "Because she is a spy herself!"


    "what?!"


    It was not Leng Jianfeng who shouted out in shock, but the second uncle Leng Jianning.


    He jumped out of bed suddenly, ran over in panic and said, "Rui''er, make it clear, what''s going on here? What''s the poison? What''s the spy?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Leng Jianning who was in a hurry and panicked, she said, "Second Uncle, calm down!"


    Leng Changrui looked at Leng Jianning coldly and said, "Let''s talk about it after everyone wakes up!"


    Leng Jianning didn''t want to. He couldn''t believe that the women he had loved for decades would actually poison them, poisoning their entire family, even the soldiers.


    Leng Jianning said eagerly, "Rui''er, tell me, tell me the truth!"


    Xiao Yao persuaded, "Second uncle, calm down. You have just woken up, and your body must be a little weak. You have to pay attention."


    Seeing the cold-faced nephew who refused to speak, Leng Jianning grabbed Xiao Yao''s hand and asked eagerly, "Yao''er, come and tell the second uncle, what the **** is going on?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t break away, just sighed lightly and said, "Second uncle, I want to say, you have to prepare your heart. You must not get angry, you know. Because it''s not worth it."


    Leng Jianning hurriedly nodded and replied, "Okay, okay, I won''t get angry, Yaoer, tell me quickly."


    Xiao Yao glanced at his senior brother, and then said, "This matter has to start from the beginning..." Xiao Yao said everything slowly.


    Because in this ward, only the Leng family, the youngest Leng Xueyan, was clicked by Leng Changrui when Xiao Yao was about to speak. After all, she is too young to listen to these. In fact, Leng Xueyan was only one year younger than Xiao Yao.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s remarks, Leng Jianning suppressed his anger and was terrifyingly calm. He said, "So, she will marry me, not because she loves me, but because they want to insert a **** into the Leng family?"


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Yes. 18 years ago, except for the Xiao family, the other six great families were planted spies by them. Some were trained since childhood, and some were like second uncles, or married or married, and became spies. ."


    Leng Jianning couldn''t accept this fact, he said loudly, "Impossible, impossible!"


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" Leng Xiaoran shouted this hysterical shout, "I don''t believe it at all, Mom, she will poison us to kill us!"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui knew for a long time that except Leng Xueyan, almost everyone in this ward woke up. When Leng Xiaoran heard the truth, he couldn''t accept it, it was normal. Anyone who knows that their closest person wants to kill them is not bad if they don''t collapse.


    In fact, not only Leng Jianning''s father didn''t believe it, but everyone couldn''t believe it, such a fact.


    It''s hard to guard against thieves! Who would have thought that relatives who have lived for more than 20 years will suddenly kill all their relatives without warning.


    Xiao Yao didn''t even know how to comfort them, let alone Leng Changrui, who always spoke coldly and sternly, he just watched silently.


    Xiao Yao sighed and said, "Second Uncle, Second Brother Leng, I will help you find her." Without a doubt, Feng Wanling fled back to Wuyou Island.


    Leng Jianning seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. He asked, "You know, where is she?"


    Xiao Yao said, "If our estimation is correct, she may be in Sansso Island now."


    "Worry-free Island? What is that place?" Leng Jianfeng asked suspiciously, frowning.


    "That place is their hiding place and their base camp." Xiao Yao said, "It''s just that we can''t get in right now."


    "Why?" Leng Jianfeng asked again.


    "There is a formation there, and no strangers can get in." Xiao Yao replied.


    are silent!


    After Xiao Yao told them Feng Wanling''s true identity, they only knew that Feng Wanling was a very capable person, because the people in that place seemed to be extraordinary.


    "Okay," Old Master Leng said suddenly and dignifiedly, "now is not the time to be silent or sad, since the Xuanyuan family wants to turn the sky again, we must firmly step on him to the ground. We must now fully Cooperate with Shatou and Rui''er''s actions. Jianning, Ran''er, you must cheer up, since that woman is so vicious that she wants to kill our family, from now on, treat this person as non-existent."


    Leng Xiaoran has been under the source of the pain that his biological mother wanted to kill them, he cried, "Grandpa, you say, how could she be so cruel? We are her relatives, I am her son, my sister is Her daughter, her father is her husband, so she can abandon us for her **** mission, I don''t have such a mother, woohoo..."


    The whole family of the Leng family was poisoned, and it was not reported. Except for a few people who knew it, no one knew that the Leng family had suffered a death catastrophe within an hour.


    After the Leng family''s poison was detoxified, they quickly returned to the Leng family. Because Feng Wanling''s poison was in the water, so after Xiao Yao threw the antidote in the water, the water could still be drunk.


    After the Leng family returned home, on the bright side, Leng Changrui mobilized a group of soldiers to guard the Leng family day and night. Secretly, Xiao Yao also mobilized some shadow station guards to protect their safety.


    Now the Xiao family also has two teams of light and dark to protect.


    Xiao Yao, the daughter of destiny, has already disintegrated the Suzaku, Baihu, and Xuanwu clans of the four guardian clans of the Xuanyuan clan.


    Now there is the last clan - Qinglong.


    The Qinglong clan is the power of the Xuanyuan clan''s dark guards, which is similar to the nature of Xiao Yaoying''s battle **** team, but Xiao Yaoying''s battle **** team is free to speak at other times except for missions. But the Qinglong family is different, they have a dark guard dark mode.


    That is, they are the dark forces, but there are shadow guards among these dark forces.


    Who is Qinglong?


    In fact, Xiao Yao had already found it out. It can be said that among the four guardian clans, Xiao Yao''s earliest clue was the Qinglong clan.


    It was just because Xiao Yao didn''t have the strength to fight back then, so Xiao Yao could only wait for the opportunity. When the time is right, Xiao Yao will uproot them.

 Chapter 950： finale (4)

    "Miss, the Liuhe Association is now concentrating people inside and outside the center, all of them are rushing to our Rakshasa gang!" Guan Changyun called and reported eagerly, "All the branches have rushed a group of men in black, without saying a word. , killed him and came in. There was a man in a silver mask at the headquarters, and he also brought a group of men in black. After they rushed in, the brothers in the gang were caught without any resistance at all. Big Beard and Guan Changrong were also arrested. Now they are detaining their brothers, and the man in the silver mask said that if they want to let them go, the eldest lady must appear, otherwise, they will bloodshed the Rakshasa Gang!"


    After Xiao Yao hung up the phone, he didn''t show any signs of worry. He looked up at the sky, and murmured, "Qinglong, you finally showed up, it really made me wait for a long time!"


    Xiao Yao set off immediately, but arrived at the headquarters of the Rakshasa Gang in Hua Province.


    At this moment, Leng Changrui did not go to Hua Province with Xiao Yao.


    Because, he wants to go back to the army to prepare!


    Because Qinglong appeared!


    The appearance of Qinglong means that they are about to attack the worry-free island!


    So the aircraft ammunition still needs to be prepared.


    Xiao Yao slowly walked into the Rakshasa Gang headquarters with her light green mask.


    When the door opened, everyone was staring at the mysterious woman in red and wearing a mask. Her steps were light, and the hem of her red dress was flowing like a real red butterfly.


    After Xiao Yao stepped into the lobby of the Rakshasa Gang, there was no hope for anyone, and his eyes stared straight at the silver masked man sitting in the position of the gang leader.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "I''m here!" She just said these three words, and didn''t say let him release him.


    However, as soon as she lifted her right hand with the slut, everyone heard the sound of the weapon falling to the ground.


    That''s right, the weapons that were holding the Rakshasa gang members fell all at once.


    The members of the Rakshasa Gang who were held captive took advantage of the moment when these people were in a daze, and immediately broke free of their restrained power and quickly returned to Xiao Yao''s side.


    This change made the people on the silver mask side stunned.


    They are also warriors, but they don''t understand why their hands are numb, and these weapons suddenly fall. Hehe, of course they don''t understand, this is because Xiao Yao asked Xiao Sui and Xiao Ba to help.


    The evil spirit on Xiao Sui''s body was condensed into a silver-like sharpness, and quickly flew to their hands, piercing the evil spirit into their bodies. The evil spirit on Xiao Sui''s body, without the assistance of Xiaoba, entered the body of the human body, It will make people feel as if they are paralyzed and have no consciousness at all.


    So, obviously, these people are all caught in the evil spirit of Xiao Sui''s body.


    The silver mask looked at Xiao Yao''s action with a stunned expression. Before he could react, he heard the sound of the weapon falling. What surprised him even more and didn''t react is why the people who dropped the weapon were all kidnapped by the Rakshasa gang. people.


    Xiao Yao looked at the reactions of his subordinates, Xiao Yao was very satisfied with the effect, and did not let her use the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique in vain.


    It turned out that before Xiao Yao entered the Rakshasa Gang, Xiao Yao used a special method to transmit the voice to everyone in the Rakshasa Gang. Of course, Xiao Yao did not use the internal force to transmit a sound over a thousand miles, because the people of the Qinglong family also have internal force and martial arts, and they can also hear the use of the thousand-mile sound transmission technique.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao asked Xiaoba''s spiritual energy to transmit voice to them. Xiaoba''s aura may be distributed throughout the air, but Xiaoba can also control every aura molecule in the air, so Xiaoba let them pass the voice to whoever, otherwise, it will not be everyone. Can you all hear? What''s the point of this thousand-mile sound transmission?


    Xiao Yao looked at the silver masked man sitting in the hall with a light smile, and said coldly, "Although you are the guests, is it too much for President Xuan to occupy the magpie''s nest?" Xiao Yao meant him The current leader''s seat.


    The silver masked man laughed softly, and said in a low, hoarse and magnetic voice, "Haha, the eldest lady of the legendary Rakshasa Gang is really interesting!"


    Xiao Yao also chuckled lightly, "The legendary Liuhe Guild leader who hides his head and shows his tail is also very interesting, isn''t it?"


    The silver masked man was told by Xiao Yao that he was hiding his head and showing his tail. He was not angry, but said more interestingly, "Hehe, the legendary Rakshasa Gang eldest lady''s identity is mysterious, which makes people talk about it more, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "The legendary ruthless Liuhe Guild leader really lives up to his name. As soon as he comes up, he will kill so many brothers of my Rakshasa gang." Speaking of the back, the murderous aura gushed out from Xiao Yao''s body. Everyone can feel it.


    The silver mask did not deny the fact that Xiao Yao said, he said, "The Liuhe Gang and the Rakshasa Gang have been fighting for many years, and one has to come first. In recent years, the momentum of the Rakshasa Gang has almost surpassed that of the Liuhe Gang. Power, as the president of the gang, the boss of the underworld, I have to come forward to suppress these signs, no."


    Whether it is a member of the Rakshasa Gang or a member of the Liuhe Guild, they all listen to the legends from their mouths.


    Xiao Yao said with a sneer, "Haha, it''s really funny. My Rakshasa Gang has already replaced the No. 1 position of the Liuhe Guild, and there are still signs that you need to come forward and suppress it."


    The silver masked man didn''t seem to care about Xiao Yao''s ridicule, and he said sharply, "That''s because the Liuhe Guild hasn''t dispatched any real power."


    "Oh, that''s interesting," Xiao Yao turned his head slightly, and pointed at the men in black with a sarcasm, "You mean, these are your true dark powers?"


    The silver masked man replied, "Yes. You didn''t see them make a move, and they subdued the wonderfulness of your subordinates."


    Xiao Yao countered back, "Then you should have seen me raise my hand, and the weapons in their hands will fall." There was a mocking tone in his tone, "For such a weak person, you still say that it is your true strength."


    "Xiao Yao!" The silver mask man suddenly shouted fiercely.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s name came out, all members of the lobby were shocked except for a few insiders.


    Xiao Yao?


    Is it really the Xiao Yao they know?


    If so, then she... Guan Changyun and the others were still a little worried when they heard that the eldest lady was called out by someone''s name. After all, the Rakshasa Gang is an underworld gang in the eyes of everyone. But Xiao Yao himself is a white messenger.


    Xiao Yao also sneered, "Hehe, don''t pretend! You knew the identity of Miss Rakshasa from the beginning, otherwise you wouldn''t let them call me directly."


    The silver masked man said, "I''m just too surprised."


    "What about you?" Xiao Yao asked back, "Should I call you President Xuan, or Master Feng Yixiu, or should I call you Big Brother Xi?"


    The man in the silver mask was shocked when he heard Xiao Yao''s words, he suddenly jumped out, and then sat down again quickly.

 Chapter 951： finale (5)

    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, "Hmph, you are really working hard for my Xiao family daughter. All of them approach me in various names, and two of the four guardians are connected, and one is all for my good. The role of the master came to help me, and the other was to approach me in the name of my brother and friend. Usually, I was also called the big brother, and the result..." In the end, both of them have a purpose to approach themselves.


    The silver masked man still felt a little guilty when he heard Xiao Yao''s disgusted tone. The reason why Xiao Yao grew up so fast was actually forced by them. If she is not strong, then her end will only be a lifetime of pain.


    The silver masked man said with a bit of frustration, "When did you know?"


    He didn''t admit those identities or deny those identities, but the fact, just like that, confirmed his identity as Xi Rong once.


    Xiao Yao said, "Not long ago. However, Qinglong is a Liuhe gang, and I started to suspect it when I was in Xiangjiang."


    Xi Rong was startled, did he start to doubt it so early?


    Xi Rong asked suspiciously, "Why do you doubt it?"


    "The Black Shadow Troop!" Xiao Yao said to solve his doubts, "When I was killing Lai Xiaosan, he dispatched a Black Shadow Troop. Ordinary gangs would never think of such a back-up move. The Xuanyuan family of the ancient inheritance model may also have such a scheming."


    When Xiao Yaoyi said that she killed Lai Xiaosan, everyone present was shocked.


    Wasn''t the person who killed Lai Xiaosan a person codenamed Asura? How did you become their eldest lady (Xiao Yao)?


    The members of the Rakshasa Gang wanted to ask, but none of them had the courage to ask, but Guan Changrong asked instead for them, he asked in surprise, "Boss, the one who killed Lai Xiaosan, wasn''t Shura? Shura is also you?"


    No wonder they were so surprised, they couldn''t imagine the fact that their eldest lady was Shura. In fact, this is also traceable. Because every time Shura dealt with people from the Liuhe Society in Xiangjiang City, it was because the Rakshasa helped people after being bullied.


    However, after Shura was born with the shock of the inhumane human experiment organized by the underground organization of the Feng family, every once in a while, where there was a corrupt official, Shura would put the evidence of corruption directly into the office of the Disciplinary Inspection Commission. If someone with background bullies ordinary people, and the local police keep one eye and one eye closed, then there will definitely be a pile of evidence of his mistakes on the head of the police chief''s bed the next day... I can only be scared to say that they will uphold justice. of.


    Since then, Dark Night Shura has become a legend just like Miss Rakshasa Gang.


    Miss Rakshasa Gang has only become a legend in black and white, because no one except the Rakshasa Gang has seen her true face, but she secretly led a small gang of Rakshasa Gang to develop to a century-old history The situation of the underworld gang Liuhe is vying for high and low.


    This has become a legend of black and white.


    Compared with the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang, Dark Night Shura made people talk about it more. Because Dark Night Shura is really seeking justice for those people who have nowhere to avenge their grievances.


    But those officials who were a little dirty in their hands were trembling, for fear that one day they would be targeted by Dark Night Shura.


    But who would have thought that the two extreme characters are actually the same person.


    Xiao Yao''s identity as Dark Night Shura really surprised Xi Rong. Dark Night Shura, the master was originally a magical character who wanted to bring him under his command.


    But because Dark Night Shura has always been independent and has no interaction with others, they can''t find any information about Dark Night Shura. Later, it gave up.


    Now Xiao Yao told him that she was Dark Night Shura, and Dark Night Shura was her, really...


    Xiao Yao replied to Guan Changrong''s words, "At the time, the Rakshasa Gang was just established, and the foundation was not strong. I didn''t want to cause trouble for the Rakshasa Gang, so I used another identity to avenge the bullying of the Rakshasa Gang brothers. Later, I used it and used it. I''m used to it."


    Oh, the truth of the feelings is like this. Just to avenge the brothers of the Rakshasa Gang, he used the famous name of Dark Night Shura.


    Xi Rong also thought it was incredible, but Xiao Yao did it for granted.


    Xi Rong continued to ask, "Afterwards, how did you suspect that the Liuhe Society was a force of the Xuanyuan family?"


    "It was the men in black who appeared when Zilian wanted to assassinate me." Xiao Yao said, "The patterns on their belts are very similar, but the colors are different. I guess, maybe their levels are different. So the style is different."


    Xi Rong did not expect that it was exposed at that time. However, Xi Rong would not have thought that what Zi Lian''s assassination of Xiao Yao exposed was not this, and Xuanwu''s clue was found here.


    Xi Rong asked again, "When did you start to doubt me?"


    Xiao Yao said, "Although I had already suspected that the Liuhe Club might be the Qinglong of the Xuanyuan clan, as for the head of Qinglong, I was at the time when all the properties under my name were in trouble some time ago."


    Xi Rong lowered his head and thought about it for a while, but he could never imagine where the flaw was revealed some time ago. He wondered, "Where are the flaws?"


    Xiao Yao sneered, "In order to deal with me, you released the news of an emerald mountain that I bought from Miandian."


    When Xi Rong heard this, he was shocked again.


    I see!


    "After I bought Jade Mountain, all the Jade stores under my name have never been out of stock, and I''m not worried about the supply. So, as you who accompanied me out to Miandian to find the supply, you began to doubt it. Therefore, your master When ordering the Xuanwu family to deal with me, they had to find all the gaps in me. The Liuyu Pavilion was the earliest established among all my industries, so both the fame and foundation of the Liuyu Pavilion are bigger than other industries. And you guys I also know that the source of funds for the establishment of many of my industries comes from Liuyu Pavilion. Therefore, it seems unlikely that you want to ruin the reputation of Liuyu Pavilion. Then you can only start from the source of goods. You secretly went to Miandian , and secretly entered the mountain that I bought. You are also wondering if this mountain is hiding a secret, so that I had to buy it in the first place. "


    "I learned from various archives that the person in charge of Qinglong is someone who understands formation techniques. So, you searched around the mountain on and off the mountain, only to find out that this mountain was really covered with blind formation techniques. You After I broke my formation, I confirmed that the mountain I bought was a real emerald mountain. But, I am very curious, why didn''t you secretly dig up those rocks on the mountain, but release the news?"


    Although two-thirds of that one has been excavated, the total value of the remaining one-third has reached more than 10 billion. This is not a small amount, why did the Xuanyuan family give up?

 Chapter 952： finale (6)

    Xi Rong laughed at himself and said, "It''s not that we don''t dig those stones, but we simply don''t have time to dig them first."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said, "Oh, so it is."


    "After your parents disappeared, our master ordered Xuanwu to start dealing with you. However, after all, your identities are different. To deal with you, you must have a careful plan, and every step must be calculated carefully. All the properties under your name have already been taken care of. If we want to deal with countermeasures, there is only Liuyu Pavilion. We really have no way to do it for a while. Because Liuyu Pavilion has become the leader of the industry from the beginning of its establishment, and it is not good for fakes, fraud, etc. Later, we will When I thought of finding the source, I thought of sneaking to Miandian again. After discovering the emerald mountain, we also wanted to dig up those stones, but after all, digging the stones is a big project, and it will not be able to be dug away again after a while. But we have to deal with you imminently. Therefore, we thought of releasing the news, and then, to let everyone''s attention here, and at the same time, we also wanted to transfer you there.


    Having said this, Xi Rong smiled bitterly and said, "I never thought about it, you didn''t go at all. And let Leng Changrui send the force of the army to go there." If Xiao Yao goes to Miandian, then the matter of Miandian will delay Xiao Yao. the footsteps, then the Xuanwu family will not fail at all.


    Only that is also if.


    Maybe it''s God''s will.


    Their master, Xuanyuan Jitian, was the most scheming and smartest generation of honored masters of the previous ten generations. But they were too conceited when they were young, wasting their golden opportunity to **** the world, so that 18 years later, they met the Daughter of Destiny who had only been born for hundreds of years.


    Since the appearance of the Daughter of Destiny, their subordinates have lost one after another, but the master is still reluctant to attack Xiao Yao.


    Because, the master who used to be like a **** in their eyes actually fell in love with the mortal enemy - Xiao Yao!


    There is a heaven in the dark!


    For thousands of years, whenever the Xuanyuan family wanted to succeed, there would be a natural enemy and a stumbling block for them.


    "You didn''t go, but we didn''t worry too much. Our plan is very detailed. It is impossible to delay the plan because you didn''t go to sleep. Therefore, the plan will be implemented as before." Xi Rong continued, "In order to Guaranteed to be foolproof, our people use special methods to monitor you. But, I didn''t expect you to escape our surveillance. And during the period of disappearance, you gave us a big ''surprise''."


    Xiao Yao didn''t answer, just listened to Xi Rong''s words.


    "All the properties of the Xuanyuan family were quickly seized by you, and even the Li family group, which once had a good relationship with you, was taken away mercilessly." Xi Rong sighed softly, "Alas, It''s just a pity that Old Man Li is so old, and the overseas Chinese who came out of the turbulence in the business world have been defeated by you, an 18-year-old girl."


    Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed, and she said, "This is also forced out by you. If I don''t win, my fate will be the same as the fate of all the Xiao family''s daughters in the past. I will be tortured by your family and suffer for the rest of my life."


    Xiao Yao''s subordinates listened to their conversation, it was like heaven and earth, and they didn''t even know what his conversation was talking about.


    But from their content, it can be concluded that Xiao Yao has a grudge against this man named Xi Rong, and the incident between the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group yesterday was also caused by this man named Xi Rong.


    After Xiao Yao finished speaking, the hall was silent. Even Xi Rong, who was wearing a mask, was bowing his head, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, Xi Rong sighed and said, "Xiao Yao, we have been enemies for thousands of years. For the development of our clan and the wishes of our ancestors, we have to do it. And if we want to accomplish all this, we must first First get rid of the stumbling block of the Xiao family and the Xiao family daughter. Therefore, I will not apologize for the fact that we deliberately approached you before, because that is my mission."


    Xiao Yao nodded, and she couldn''t blame Xi Rong and Mr. Li for trying their best to approach him. As Xi Rong himself said, they have been enemies for thousands of years, with thousands of years of grudges between life and death, and even thousands of years of incomprehensible curses.


    The Xuanyuan family wanted to eradicate the Xiao family and their daughters, but they were not reconciled. Why would they be driven out, driven out, and have no fixed place to live every time it was just because of the Xiao family. Therefore, they just want to control their own destiny.


    For thousands of years, the Xuanyuan family, which has the blood of wizards, has long been regarded as an alien by the powerful and powerful of various dynasties. If they return to the Central Plains, they will not only face the Xiao family and their daughters, but also the execution of the powers of various dynasties.


    Therefore, if they want to control their own destiny, they must become the masters of this world. Therefore, for thousands of years, each generation of the Xuanyuan clan''s venerable lord has taken the task of subverting the world and becoming the emperor himself.


    But, it seems that fate is so doomed! Every time the uprising was about to succeed, it was the daughter of the Xiao family who led people to stop them.


    Therefore, all the anger of the Xuanyuan family can only be vented at the Xiao family. The revenge against the Xiao family is layer after layer. The Xuanyuan family''s curse on the Xiao family, their long-cherished wish to retaliate against their ancestors, and their anger towards the Xiao family also made the Xiao family suffer repeated blows and revenge.


    Pathetic and pathetic!


    The Xuanyuan family is certainly hateful, but these hatreds are caused by the stubbornness of their ancestor Xuanyuan Danfeng. At the same time, Xiao Yao cannot deny that it was provoked by the ancestors of the Xiao family, and it was also caused by the situation at the time.


    The relationship between the ancestors of the Xiao family and Xuanyuan Danfeng''s childhood sweethearts was also a well-recognized pair at that time. Since the ancestors of the Xiao family didn''t love Xuanyuan Danfeng, why didn''t they simply refuse, but went out to travel, and then brought a pregnant woman back, wouldn''t this stimulate Xuanyuan Danfeng?


    Later, when Xuanyuan Danfeng had a man he loved very much and felt happy, when he finally stopped resenting the ancestors of the Xiao family, the ancestors of the Xiao family destroyed all the happiness of Xuanyuan Danfeng with their own hands.


    All this, can Xuanyuan Danfeng hate to the extreme? This can''t blame her for using her life to curse the Xiao family.


    As a result, from generation to generation, the Xiao family and the Xuanyuan family became an endless knot of death, a thousand-year-old hatred from generation to generation.


    However, no matter which generation, the Xiao family is a little luckier than the Xuanyuan family. Perhaps God''s will is on the Xiao family''s side.


    However, no matter what God''s will is, now Xiao Yao just wants this to end in her hands.


    Xiao Yao suddenly asked, "Brother Xi, why did you become friends with my third brother?"


    In fact, this question has already been answered in my heart.


    Because, whether it is Li Songqin, Shan Lijun, Xi Rong and others, they all inexplicably became good friends with the Tong family.


    Therefore, the answer is that the Tong family is one of the guardians of the Daughter of Destiny.

 Chapter 953： finale (7)

    Xi Rong looked at Xiao Yao with a complicated expression on his face under the mask.


    Approaching the Tong family is to find clues about the daughter of destiny. Although, they really never thought that the Daughter of Destiny would really appear in their generation. At the same time, they wanted to find a way to deal with the Daughter of Destiny in the future through the Tong family.


    However, no one would have thought that the Daughter of Destiny would appear like this. Even more coincidentally, the Tong family not only recognized a granddaughter, but this granddaughter turned out to be their master.


    Xiao Yao was originally the target of their people''s surveillance. By accident, they naturally began to have reasons to approach the Xiao family''s daughter. Although, I didn''t know it at that time, this Xiao family daughter would be the daughter of destiny who has only been born in hundreds of years. If they had known earlier, they would have killed this Daughter of Destiny long ago.


    When they found out later, their master fell in love with Xiao Yao inexplicably. He kept saying that he wanted to wait until the Daughter of Destiny was 18 years old to deal with it. In fact, because he liked it, he couldn''t do it again and again. As a result, after Xiao Yao turned 18 years old, he has grown to a terrifying level.


    He didn''t know if the master would regret not destroying Xiao Yao earlier, but for him, he didn''t regret it. He has long been tired of the shackles of the Xuanyuan family''s missions, and he doesn''t want to live for those illusory purposes all the time.


    However, the family subverts the world, controls the fate, and revenge on the Xiao family''s spell has always lingered in the minds of every clan, engraved in the bone marrow.


    For ordinary people, they are very powerful. They inherit all the essence of their ancestors, but they can only carefully hide their true identity, and plan one after another in the dark. But no matter how powerful they are, they are also human. They all long to live under the scorching sunshine, get married, and live an ordinary and happy life.


    In fact, now is a modern society, a society of science and technology, and a society with a democratic system at the same time. As long as the Xuanyuan family does not do something harmful to this country, I believe this country can completely accommodate them.


    It''s just... well, don''t say it.


    Xi Rong looked at Xiao Yao, and he said softly, "Actually, you don''t need me to answer, you already have the answer in your heart."


    Xiao Yao did not deny it.


    Xi Rong sighed again and said helplessly, "Yao''er, I don''t want to embarrass you. You know exactly what we''re going to do, so now I''ll give you two choices, either go to Wuyou Island with me, or Don''t destroy the Rakshasa Gang!"


    Although his tone was light, the words he said were extremely cruel.


    Although the members of the Rakshasa Gang were confused about their conversations, they still understood the last sentence. It was these people who threatened Xiao Yao with the Rakshasa Gang.


    Gouzi couldn''t hold his breath the most. When he heard this, he quickly stood in front of Xiao Yao, and then angrily said to Xi Rong, "What a big breath! Don''t even look at whose territory, It¡¯s not certain who destroys who?¡± Then he turned around and persuaded Xiao Yao, ¡°Miss, you must not follow him to that island.¡±


    Xiao Yao said to Gouzi, "Gouzi, you step back first!"


    The dog reluctantly retreated behind Xiao Yao, but his eyes were always wrapped in anger and stared at the silver masked man sitting there.


    Xiao Yao said in a light and cold voice, "What if I don''t choose either?"


    Xi Rong said, "The members you assigned have all been controlled by my shadow troops. As long as I give an order, the blood in your hall will flow into rivers." What he said was not a lie. This time, Liuhehui and Luo The confrontation of the Brah Gang must be successful in one fell swoop, and it must never fail like Xuanwu again. Now the Xuanyuan family can''t afford to lose.


    Brothers of the Rakshasa Gang, their faces turned pale when they heard that the assigned brothers were also being held hostage by these men in black. These men in black are amazing, they have seen it with their own eyes. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yao''s arrival, they would still be held hostage.


    "Despicable!" The dog gritted his teeth angrily!


    "Shameless!" The other brothers also shouted through gritted teeth.


    The yelling came and went.


    However, Xiao Yao had a calm expression on his face, neither happy nor angry, neither panic nor panic.


    She asked calmly, "Are you sure?"


    Xi Rong listened to Xiao Yao''s tone, and he asked in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    They were preemptive, and after they subdued the people assigned by the Rakshasa Gang, he asked them to call Xiao Yao. Therefore, the personnel uniformed at the headquarters of the Rakshasa Gang escaped quickly after Xiao Yao arrived, and he was not in a hurry. Because he had other hostages in his hands, Xiao Yao had to compromise.


    But now, Xiao Yao''s reaction gave him the feeling that he was too calm, so calm that he didn''t seem to care about the life and death of those people.


    But he knew that was definitely not the case.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yao''s words made him feel like he was struck by lightning.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes were sharp and her tone was cold, she said, "Do you think I would be unprepared when I knew that the guardian clan of the Xuanyuan family, Qinglong, is the Liuhe Hui? I think you know that the Rakshasa Gang is my Xiao Yao''s. , it should be comprehensively analyzed from various aspects. I declare to the outside world that the leader of the Rakshasa Gang is my friend. You should start the investigation from the leader Guan Changyun. Before Guan Changyun became the leader of the Rakshasa Gang, he was in Xiangjiang City. The son of Deputy Mayor Liu Derong. But his son has a deep hatred with that father. Coincidentally, not long after the establishment of the Rakshasa Gang, Liu Derong was arrested, and the evidence for his arrest was Jian Aiguo. The evidence provided is actually wanted by people who want to investigate, and these evidences were actually found by the Rakshasa gang."


    "But why did the Rakshasa Gang give these evidences to Jian Aiguo? To the outside world, what they know is that Jian Aiguo and Liu Derong are close friends. If you hand it over to Jian Aiguo, aren''t you afraid that Jian Aiguo will cover up? Therefore, you Xuanyuan The family has found out that everything has nothing to do with me. It has been found that I have made a disaster for Jian¡¯s patriotism, that the downfall of Liu Derong has nothing to do with me, and it has also found that my relationship with Guan Changyun has suddenly become closer. Of course, you are not sure about this point. I am the eldest lady of the Rakshasa Gang. After that, the opening of the Liuyu Pavilion was protected by the Rakshasa Gang, the crisis of the Tong family was lifted, and the Rakshasa Gang helped me. The grandmother was kidnapped, the Rakshasa Gang leader personally came forward to find it, wait, add up each one, and you already have the answer in your heart."


    "As for me, when I first suspected the Liuhe Society, I was ready to be confronted by the secret forces in the Liuhe Society. However, I found that in the process of the development of the Rakshasa Gang, you did not use the secret forces to exterminate the Rakshasa. Gang, it¡¯s just that the Liuhe Society is a gangster on the surface, and it hit the Rakshasa Gang¡¯s territory. Of course, they were all driven back by the Rakshasa Gang. Only once, the Liuhe Society used despicable methods to control the various principals of the Rakshasa Gang using hypnosis. Fortunately, , was discovered in time, and it did not cause much consequences. However, just that time, let me strengthen my vigilance. "

 Chapter 954： finale (8)

    Speaking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyes shot sharply at Xi Rong''s shadow team.


    Xi Rong listened, but was slightly surprised that Xiao Yao was right, but thinking about it, Xiao Yao was originally a smart person. Give her a little hint, and she can find a whole bunch of clues.


    However, when Xiao Yao said that he had stepped up his guard, it made him a little puzzled. He was puzzled and quickly got an answer.


    Xiao Yao said, "I have given a talisman to every principal in the gang. Each division has a formation, oh, by the way." Speaking of the formation, Xiao Yao became mischievous, "This formation is different from The Soul Blocking Array has the same thing."


    Xi Rong was really surprised by what Xiao Yao said this time, "What formation?" He is also proficient in formations, but why didn''t he find any formations? Xiao Yao said, "The Soul Blocking Formation is an ancient formation, it can block all foreign creatures. And the formation I deployed, once outsiders are unfavorable to the members of the Rakshasa Gang, they will automatically fall into nightmares and powerlessness. , and then like the fish on the chopping board, let anyone slaughter it!"


    Xi Rong was startled, he said in disbelief, "How can there be such a formation." A thoughtless formation can find out who will be detrimental to the Rakshasa Gang, and even more, it will automatically make people fall into endless nightmares .


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and looked at Xi Rong whose face finally changed drastically.


    In fact, there really is no such formation. In fact, she used Xiaoba''s aura and Xiao Sui''s suffocating energy. Xiaoba and Xiaosui exude a bit of spiritual energy and evil spirits in each dispatch.


    Xiaoba''s spiritual energy, no matter where Xiaoba is, he may control it, so the aura scattered in the gang is like Xiaoba''s eyes, watching.


    Xiao Sui''s suffocating energy has an attack function. Once a foreign invader is discovered, it will automatically invade people''s brains, just like when Xiao Yao killed Lai Xiaosan, the group of people in black who appeared eventually became dementia.


    Xiao Yao was reborn in his first life, and he relied on Xiaoba and Xiaosui to cheat, and successfully destroyed those people''s plans again and again.


    Xiao Yao listened to Xi Rong''s disbelief, and she said mockingly, "If you don''t believe it, you can make sure that what I said is true?" As for how to be sure, she doesn''t care.


    Xi Rong didn''t quite believe in the mind-penetrating formation that Xiao Yao said, but he still wanted to make a final determination as to what was going on.


    He immediately used their special method to contact the heads of the various Sombra teams.


    However, there seemed to be no movement, and Xi Rong''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He had to believe what Xiao Yao said now, but they couldn''t admit defeat until the last moment.


    Xi Rong suddenly took off his mask and said with a pale face, "Yao''er, you really let us underestimate your ability. I didn''t expect that every step of the plan we take is in your hands. No wonder, three The great guardians have all been defeated by you."


    Xiao Yao looked at Xi Rong, the stone gambler who once wore a suit and slacks, but was leisurely and confident, but now his face was pale and resigned. She was in a bad mood.


    If they are not natural enemies, if there is no feud between them, and there will be a life-and-death battle between them, maybe they will become real friends, real brothers and sisters.


    Of course, everything happens if.


    Before the curse of the Xuanyuan family and the Xiao family and the curse of the Xuanyuan family themselves are resolved, they can only become enemies.


    Of course, these curses and spells must be sacrificed with the blood of the orthodox members of the Xuanyuan family, and the blood of the Xiao family must be solved.


    This is an endless cycle, unless one of the two families completely disappears between this world.


    Xiao Yao is not the Virgin, but Xiao Yao also knows that not all Xuanyuan family members are bad people, there are good people and innocent people among them. In fact, the people of the Xuanyuan family are not born to be anti-bones, but to be bad people who want to subvert the world. Maybe there is someone who really has the ambition to dominate the world, but not everyone does.


    If all Xuanyuan First Ancestor''s people can be killed, the curse can be lifted, and she will surely let it go. However, she would definitely not let go of the Xuanyuan clan who had hurt her closest people.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Yao said with a complex and firm expression, "For the sake of the people I love, all the people who love me, and the stability of the descendants of my Xiao family, I have to take a step-by-step calculation. Otherwise, wait for our end... ..., the price is not something I can afford."


    Every daughter of the Xiao family who falls into the hands of the Xuanyuan family will end up miserably and tragically. Therefore, Xiao Yao cannot take it lightly for all the people she loves and those who love her.


    Xi Rong smiled bitterly and said, "That''s right!" But from the moment they were born, they accepted their mission. There is no love between relatives, no friendship between friends, and no true love between lovers, because they can''t There are weaknesses. Weaknesses represent their failures. Even the only friend he made, Tong Juntong, approached because he was a family member of the Tong family only for the purpose of not being able to tell anyone.


    Now I hear Xiao Yao say that it is to protect all those who love her and those she loves. Such firmness, such sternness, is touching. He was so moved that he wanted to cry. A person who has a lover and loves himself is really enviable.


    "In this case," Xi Rong said with determination, "between me and you, there must be a battle of life and death, there must be a victory or defeat, and there must be one side, death!" When it comes to death, his heart is Helpless and sad.


    Since it was destined, they could only decide between the winners and the losers. If the Xuanyuan family won and seized power, or the Daughter of Destiny won, the Xuanyuan family would disappear again in front of everyone.


    Xiao Yao said, "Okay." She understood what Xi Rong meant, and now there must be a winner between them.


    Xiao Yao waved his hands at Guan Changyun and the others and ordered, "Guan Changyun, Guan Changrong, you and your brothers retreated from the hall first. You are not allowed to come in without my order!"


    After Xiao Yao''s order, Guan Changyun, Guan Changrong, Dabeard and Gouzi were startled, and they shouted, "Miss, let us stay here to help you? Otherwise, who knows if this person will play tricks? ?" They heard it clearly just now, there must be a victory or defeat between her miss and him, and one party must die, so they would never let the eldest miss come alone.


    Xiao Yao shouted sharply, "Go down!"


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s stern tone, the Rakshasa Brothers knew that they had to obey the order, so they had to withdraw from the lobby unwillingly. But it''s not far away, just thinking that if something is wrong, I can rush in at the fastest speed.


    Xi Rong didn''t repel these men in black. Their mission was to capture Xiao Yao. As for why Xiao Yao wanted to retire all the subordinates of her Rakshasa Gang, of course, those people''s force value was not enough, not only could they not help her, but they also hindered her.

 Chapter 955： finale (9)

    Of course, Xi Rong didn''t stop Xiao Yao''s actions either. He thought that their target was only Xiao Yao, and it didn''t matter if they had nothing to do with them.


    The people from the Rakshasa Gang went out, and those men in black immediately surrounded Xiao Yao.


    Xi Rong also walked down the hall slowly, stood outside the circle and looked at Xiao Yao, he asked seriously, "Yo''er, you still have a chance to choose!" He was really reluctant to deal with Xiao Yao. It''s just that the current situation forced them to do it. The Daughter of Destiny cannot go down, and what awaits them may be the destruction of the Xuanyuan family.


    Xiao Yao swept around these men in black, with a look of contempt in his eyes, and said in a cold tone, "Stop talking nonsense, go up if you want!"


    Qinglong is equivalent to the Shadow War Guard of the Daughter of Destiny. Their strict and inhuman training is different from other guards. Therefore, their force value is even more powerful than the Feng Family Shadow Guards that have appeared before.


    Xi Rong raised his hand helplessly, and the men in black immediately started to fight Xiao Yao.


    Surrounded by so many people, Xiao Yao could only fly into the air, break through, and immediately took out a blunt long knife from the side of the weapon rack.


    The dull knife immediately turned into the sharpest weapon in Xiao Yao''s hands, stabbing them, but the knife was fatal.


    After a while, forty or fifty men in black were stabbed, and there were only ten or twenty left, and all of them were more or less injured.


    Xi Rong''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately rotated his hands a few times, and his palms immediately slashed towards Xiao Yao''s shoulders.


    Xiao Yao''s fight with these men in black was not very easy either. Her internal strength in martial arts is higher than these men in black, but she can''t help but have a lot of family members. It is very hasty to drag her breathing time just for the wheel battle. However, it was a fact that Xiao Yao had the upper hand.


    In the eyes of the men in black, Xiao Yao just killed them easily.


    The sudden addition of Xi Rong immediately changed the fighting situation to some extent.


    When Xiao Yao took the head of the man in black, he immediately felt an inner strength, a gust of palm wind, rushing towards him. Xiao Yao reacted quickly, and immediately withdrew from the head of the man in black. At the same time, he flew up, withdrew a few meters away, avoiding Xi Rong''s strong and fierce palm.


    After avoiding Xi Rong''s palm, Xiao Yao also raised his inner strength, clenched his fist in one hand, and fought against Xi Rong with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, the internal forces of the two of them gushed out at the same time, and the collision between the strong internal forces, in an instant, was like a tornado, howling loudly, the table and stool cracked, the rock wall cracked, the chandelier fell to the ground... , and the men in black seemed to be unable to stand the leakage of these two internal forces, unable to withstand their coercion, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After Xiao Yao and Xi Rong fought dozens of moves, Xiao Yao found that Xi Rong seemed to be out of the relay, and immediately moved his mind, so that a fist hit Xi Rong''s stomach.


    puff¡­¡­


    Xi Rong was hit by Xiao Yao, and after inertia made him retreat a few meters, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then seemed to lose his fighting strength soon and fell to the ground.


    "Cough..." Xi Rong coughed and vomited blood.


    Seeing Xi Rong''s continuous vomiting of blood, Xiao Yao stepped forward a little nervously and shouted, "Brother Xi, how are you?"


    She fought with Xi Rong, not for Xi Rong''s life.


    Xiao Yao took Xi Rong''s pulse, her face changed abruptly, and then she used her powers to check his internal organs. Soon she sighed and said, "Brother Xi, what are you doing?"


    Xi Rong''s mouth was still bleeding. He smiled bitterly and said, "Instead of carrying those heavy missions, it is better to die early, be a ghost early, and then find an ordinary person to reincarnate and live happily ever after."


    This is his wish since he was a child, and after meeting Xiao Yao, this mental wish is even stronger. Because he also wanted to know how it feels to be loved by someone. Since it cannot be achieved in this life, he can only place it in the next life.


    Xiao Yao listened to Xi Rong''s words, and her heart became sour. She said, "Brother Xi, you don''t have to wait for the next life, you can do it in this life."


    She didn''t expect that Xi Rong had always given up and wanted to die in her hands.


    She never thought of taking Xi Rong''s life, so the punch just now was heavy, but it was fatal. But she didn''t use her abilities to check Xi Rong''s body, so she didn''t know that Xi Rong was injured by his senior brother in the Rong family compound a few days ago, and he did not go to treatment.


    Now the existence of two injuries has caused Xi Rong''s fatal injury.


    Xi Rong listened to Xiao Yao''s words and said with a wry smile, "Yao''er, you don''t have to comfort me anymore. As long as I''m still a member of the Xuanyuan family, I won''t be happy." After saying this, he spit out another mouthful of blood. Then he said weakly, "Yo''er, do you know? In fact, since the first time we met, I never thought of really hurting you. Even if I knew, you are our biggest enemy and may be our biggest threat in the future. Of course, when I saw your pure and flawless smile for the first time, I was moved, and I thought to myself, is such a beautiful girl really going to ruin her? Now, the master did not let people destroy her immediately. He ordered that we will act after two years and after she has grown up. At that time, when I heard this order, I secretly lost a sigh of relief. Good. Maybe two years later, your growth will attract attention and surprises. Haha, as expected, you will grow up to catch us by surprise in two years."


    Xiao Yao listened, and then shouted sadly, "Brother Xi, stop talking."


    Xi Rong shook his head and said, "No, Shao''er, if I didn''t say it, I probably wouldn''t have a chance to say it. I grew up with the responsibility of maintaining the family, revitalizing the family, and even revenge for the education of the Xiao family and their daughters. So, when I follow the master to design your parents, I don''t feel wrong, I don''t feel guilty, and I don''t feel cruel when I see the pain they endure. Because, it''s been like this for thousands of years. I''m sorry, shaker. But, For you, since I saw your smile, I really wanted to treat you as my own sister, so I couldn''t bear to hurt you, I want you to keep such a beautiful and bright smile, so even if I sacrificed my own life as well."


    Tears fell from Xiao Yao''s head, she shook her head and said, "Brother Xi, don''t, don''t talk about it." After speaking, as if remembering something, a pill suddenly appeared in her hand and said to Xi Rong, "Brother Xi, you will It''s okay, after you take this pill, your injury will heal."


    Xi Rong shook his head and said, "It''s useless, Yao''er. I know my own injury. With my injury, even the Daluo Immortal can''t be saved. Yao''er, don''t cry. You don''t always want to break it. Do you want to enter Sanssouci Island? Take the blood while I still have a breath, or else I will die, and the blood will be useless."

 Chapter 956： Finale (10)

    Xiao shook his head, "No, Brother Xi. Trust me, you will be fine."


    Xi Rong shook his head, then looked at the man in black who was surrounded, he gave the last order, "The shadow guard listens to the order!"


    The men in black all knelt down, lowered their heads, and said, "Subordinates obey orders!"


    Xi Rong said sharply, "After the master passes away, you can''t embarrass Xiao Yao!"


    The men in black did not expect that their master would give such an order, and they all looked at each other, Xi Rong asked sharply, "Do you know?"


    The shadow guard immediately responded, "Subordinates obey!"


    Xi Rong listened to the subordinate''s unanimous reply, a smile immediately spread on the pale face, and the corners of the **** mouth were so amazing, but also so dazzling and helpless.


    Xi Rong immediately fumbled around with his hands, took a blood sac, and finally said to Xiao Yao, "Yao''er, take my blood now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on anymore."


    Xiao Yao looked at the blood sac, and suddenly cried, "Brother Xi!" She didn''t expect that Xi Rong not only gave up, but also prepared the blood sac with blood in order for her to get his body Fresh blood, breaking the formation, entering worry-free island.


    Xiao Yao took the blood sac tremblingly, picked up a sword from the ground, and cut a slit in Xi Rong''s wrist. Immediately, fresh blood gushed out, and Xiao Yao immediately caught it.


    After filling the blood bag, Xiao Yao immediately stopped the blood flow for Xi Rong.


    However, what she heard was Xi Rong''s weak voice saying, "I''m sorry, my lord!" Then, she tilted her head and dropped her hands.


    "I''m sorry" because he fought for Xiao Yao to go to Wuyou Island, which means he betrayed the Xuanyuan family.


    When the men in black saw it, they immediately shouted, "Master, I''ll come to accompany you!"


    These people immediately raised the swords in their hands, wiped them on their necks, and blood spurted out in large quantities.


    The blood of the fifty men in black immediately filled the lobby of the Rakshasa Gang, and everyone''s bodies were immediately soaked in this river of blood.


    Xiao Yao was still crying with Xi Rong in her arms. She really didn''t want Brother Xi to die, but he died for her, at her hands.


    The mask on her face fell off when she was fighting with Xi Rong, and she could clearly see two lines of clear tears running across her cheeks, and her red dress was also soaked in this dark red blood river. Couldn''t tell if it was the color of blood or the color of the clothes.


    When Leng Changrui broke in with a group of members of the Rakshasa Gang, all he saw were the fresh corpses of men in black lying on the ground, each of which was still bleeding. Most of the people in black, just by looking at their posture, knew that they had committed suicide.


    Leng Changrui didn''t know what was going on, these men in black would suddenly commit suicide, but he watched his junior sister cry while hugging a man covered in blood, and when the man was Xi Rong, he knew that in between, something must have happened. what he didn''t know.


    He walked over quickly and hugged Xiao Yao into his arms. He didn''t ask the junior sister what happened, and no matter what happened, he just quietly held the junior sister in his arms and quietly accompanied her.


    Xiao Yao was hugged into a familiar embrace. She plunged her head into her senior brother''s arms and cried, "Senior brother, Brother Xi is dead, he died. He died for me." He is Xuanyuan A family of Qinglong guardians is equivalent to the ancient imperial guards, and the protection of the palace is impregnable. The Qinglong family is such an existence. So only if he is dead, will not stop Xiao Yao from entering the worry-free island.


    Leng Changrui patted Xiao Yao''s back and said, "Yeah!"


    Guan Changyun, Guan Changrong and others were stunned when they came in.


    These people are all dead, all dead, and the one person alive, their eldest young lady, is crying with the head of the man in black there.


    God, what the **** is going on here?


    Why are they all dead?


    Of course, he would not suspect that Xiao Yao killed all by himself, because after seeing most of the men in black holding **** swords in their hands, and looking at the gestures and movements, they knew that these people committed suicide.


    But why all of a sudden commit suicide?


    Aren''t they hostile to the eldest lady? How to commit suicide? This is incredible.


    Of course, only Xiao Yao knew the answers to these questions, but Xiao Yao would not explain it to them.


    Later, after Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui left the Rakshasa Gang, they went straight back to make the final preparations!


    Sanssouci Island


    An elderly priest with long white hair leaned on a cane and cried to Xuanyuan Jitian, "Master, Qinglong''s longevity card has also been broken, what should I do?" Broken, which means that the daughter of destiny will hit Wuyou Island sooner or later.


    As soon as the priest''s words came out, everyone''s expressions changed greatly except Xuanyuan Shitian.


    Even Qinglong is dead, do they still have a chance of winning?


    Could it be that the daughter of destiny is really not blessed by God? Otherwise, why can they beat them again and again?


    Xuanyuan Jitian waved his hand and said, "I see, let''s go!" Qinglong was dead, and the largest and safest line of defense on Wuyou Island had been broken by Xiao Yao.


    Hehe, Xiao Yaoer, it seems that I really can''t underestimate you. Then when can you come to the island, I''m waiting.


    three days later


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui broke through the Soul Blocking Formation, and with a group of people, rushed in the original forest.


    After entering, everyone except Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui were extremely surprised. It turned out that there was something else in this place. No wonder they couldn''t find the location of Wuyou Island.


    "Sister, it''s obviously a big river here?" Xiao Yisen asked suspiciously, looking at the boundless river. There is no worry-free island here.


    Xiao Yao looked at the calm and slow-flowing river. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes last time, she would not have imagined that the flow of this river was actually a circular cycle.


    Xiao Yao said, "On the other side of the river is Wuyou Island!"


    "What?" A surprised voice sounded.


    There was no boat on the river, so Xiao Yao let his subordinates go down to saw wood and build a raft!


    There are many people, great strength, and quick movements. It didn''t take long for a small raft to be set up.


    Everyone took a small raft and went to the other side.


    On Wuyou Island, everyone is extraordinarily nervous to strengthen their protection. They don''t know if the legendary Daughter of Destiny will find Wuyou Island, but precautions are indeed necessary. The Daughter of Destiny had already broken the four guardian clans of the Xuanyuan clan. The person in charge was said to have been injured and died, and the seven guardians of the master had also been killed and injured several times.


    The Daughter of Destiny is really their nemesis!


    Some time ago, Xiao Shanshan and Rong Ye were in their hands, and then they tortured if they wanted to, but now they have to worry about their daughter Xiao Yao coming over to take revenge.

 Chapter 957： finale (11)

    Upstairs in the highest bunker on the island, the guards on patrol were so terrified that he immediately shouted in shock, "Someone is coming, someone is coming!"


    His shouting, of course, attracted the attention of the people on the island. One of the chief guards was startled. He came up and immediately asked the island, "Who do you think is here?"


    The man pointed at Yuan Xiang in horror and said, "A lot of people are approaching the island, what should I do? There are a lot of people, led by a man and a woman..."


    The captain of the guard picked up the telescope next to him and saw that there were several people standing on each small raft, at least a few hundred people. And seeing the men and women on the small raft at the head, all of them looked serious and serious, and they were very likely to be detrimental to Sanssouci Island.


    But in an instant, he had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t want his guess to come true.


    The captain of the bodyguard said solemnly to the person next to him, "You continue to check the situation here, and I will report it to the Lord immediately."


    Then he handed the binoculars to the guard, who immediately turned around and walked away quickly, arranging countermeasures.


    Although communication is developed, of course, because Sansso Island is set up with an array, all satellite signals on the island are isolated, so communication tools such as mobile phones are not used on the island.


    So they still want someone to go over and report the situation.


    Listening to the reports of the subordinates, the people in the lobby suddenly fell silent. They did not expect that Xiao Yao and the others came so quickly.


    Xuanyuan Jitian said indifferently, "Have you come yet?" Come, it is the real life-and-death situation between her and him.


    "Master, let your subordinates bring Xianhuihui and them?" Shan Lijun suddenly stood up and said. Up to now, their identities must be concealed again.


    Xuanyuan Jitian nodded and said, "Well, let''s go! You are the first line of defense on the island, preventing them from entering the island, Red Protector, you are behind the Qing Protector to assist!"


    "Follow the order!" The two followed the order and left.


    Arriving at the edge of the island, Shan Lijun stood there thinking like a modest gentleman, but there were two rows of archers standing beside him. Once Xiao Yao saw them, these arrows would definitely shoot from their hands.


    At the rear, Zi Zhe was leading a group of people to play with the cannonballs, and the direction of the gun muzzle was the direction Xiao Yao and his party were using.


    On Xiao Yao''s side, there were a few people looking at Sansso Island on the other side with binoculars in their hands.


    Tong Yandi said solemnly, "Yo''er, they are already waiting for us on the shore with archers and large cannonballs."


    If it was on land, those things would not be a threat at all, but now they are in the water, they can''t use their skills if they want to, how can they target those cannons and arrows.


    Xiao Yao didn''t speak, just looked at his senior brother, and saw Leng Changrui nodded, then Leng Changrui used the technique of sound transmission over a thousand miles and ordered, "Now start dispatching!"


    Except for Xiao Yao, no one else understood what Leng Changrui meant when he started to dispatch.


    However, they didn''t have to wait for them to figure it out. After a while, they heard the rumbling sound of military helicopters.


    "Damn it, when are these planes coming over? Why didn''t we hear the sound of the planes just now?" Xiao Yilin looked at the twelve planes lined up and exploded.


    Indeed, they climbed the mountains and waded the water from the capital, and finally reached this virgin forest, but they hadn''t heard the sound of planes along the way, and they didn''t know that these planes could enter Sansso Island. If they had known there were planes, why did they walk so hard with both feet? Is it to train them? I can''t complain anymore.


    Xiao Yao didn''t hear what was going on in their hearts, she said, "There are several places in this virgin forest where people have set up formations, if the formations are not broken, it is very likely that the plane is just like people. So these planes only arrived after we broke the formation." It took more than two hours from breaking the formation to boarding the boat, so the plane just arrived.


    Since these military planes entered Sanssouci Island, they definitely didn''t fly back in a circle.


    so¡­¡­


    They saw it and threw what looked like grenades from the plane.


    Boom, boom...


    Even though they were on the river, still a certain distance from the bank, they heard a deafening bang.


    Shan Lijun and Zi Zhe dodged the grenade thrown from the sky in dismay. They never thought that they were ready to "welcome" Xiao Yao and the others, but suddenly a military plane flew over and waited for them. The reaction was wrong, and when he wanted to attack the plane in the air first, he was stunned by the thrown grenade.


    These are not guns, their speed can be buffered with internal force, they are extremely powerful grenades that will be blown to pieces if you are not careful.


    After these twelve planes threw a few grenades on Sansso Island, they immediately turned back.


    Shan Lijun burst into anger with a dark face, "Damn, shameless? After the sneak attack, leave immediately!" They just didn''t react. When they did, they didn''t have to use guns, they just used these arrows to push After the internal force, you can directly shoot through the plane.


    But now these planes are escaping too fast, no matter how fast the guns and arrows are, they can''t catch up.


    "What happened, what happened?" The island is so big, so the residents on the island also heard the deafening explosion.


    "The sound seems to be coming from the shore?"


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    At this moment, in the resplendent lobby, a man in black knelt down and reported.


    "You just said that there are more than a dozen military helicopters dropping grenades on the island?"


    "Yes, Lord!" The man in black reported with his head lowered, "The guardians brought by the Green Protector and the Red Protector have been damaged by more than half."


    "Okay, I know, let''s go!" Xuanyuan Jitian waved his hand.


    The chiefs of the four guardian clans have disappeared, and among the seven great guardians, the purple guardian Miao Jinglan is in a coma, and the green guardian Miao Jing is injured. Although Tao Xialing is in the Xuanwu clan, he is the chosen Huang guardian, but he died. There is also a blue protector Shui Yihu, he also died, and only the red protector Zi Zhe, the green protector Shan Lijun and the orange protector Feng Wanling are left in place of grandfather.


    And these injuries and deaths in charge of the Dharma guardian are more or less related to the daughter of destiny.


    Alas, it seems that the Daughter of Destiny is really the nemesis of my clan!


    Of course, do I regret it? Regret not strangling the Daughter of Destiny in her cradle?


    In fact, when Xiao Yao gently lifted his chin frivolously, there was no room for regret.


    The warmth in the belly of the round pink and white fingers stayed deep in his heart, gently stirring up all his love.

 Chapter 958： finale (12)

    He has no love since he was a child, and no one has taught him how to love, nor does he understand love.


    When he knew that he had different emotions for the enemy he hit, he was irritable and mad, especially when he saw Leng Changrui gently hugging his enemy into his arms, he hated killing him Leng Changrui, tear him apart and let him never again have the urge to appear in front of Xiao Yao''er.


    At that time, he had no idea why he was so impulsive? Why do you want to kill people so violently?


    Later, he learned from an idol drama that it was because he fell in love, so he had that kind of emotion.


    Hehe, how ridiculous!


    The Xuanyuan family and the Xiao family have been enemies for thousands of years, and they are even more endless with the Xiao family''s daughter, but he, the Lord Xuanyuan, prefers his own enemy.


    How ridiculous, what a joke!


    At the beginning, he asked himself, how could he fall in love with Xiao Yao? In love with an enemy?


    Maybe it''s because she is the first woman who can touch me, maybe it''s because I miss the warmth of her fingertips, maybe...


    In short, there are many, many reasons.


    But these reasons can''t stop the final showdown between him and her!


    Come and make a break for the two thousand-year-old grievances today!


    Shan Lijun and Zi Zhe were in a state of embarrassment because they were suddenly attacked, and all the battles they had arranged were broken.


    Xiao Yao looked at the disgraced Shan Lijun and Zi Zhe, and greeted them in a good mood, "I haven''t seen you for so long, how are you two?" Then, he deliberately glanced at their embarrassed appearance.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t show any surprise when he appeared on Wuyou Island, Shan Lijun snorted, and then Shan Lijun gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Yao, so you already know my identity, you have always been Play in front of me."


    Xiao Yao also denied it, she said directly, "I knew it from the first time I met."


    Shan Lijun didn''t expect to get such an answer, and was shocked.


    Seeing Shan Lijun''s shocked expression, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows, and said in an impulsive tone that Shan Lijun wanted to flatten her, "Is this weird? Back then, I had an ugly face. Generally, people who meet me for the first time, even if there is no contempt in their eyes, are more or less surprised. And I can remember that when I met Mr. Shan for the first time, you were not surprised by my appearance at all. It''s like Miao Jinglan saw my true face for the first time later. Miao Jinglan and I knew the ugly appearance, but when I returned to the Xiao family, we were able to point me out from the crowd at a glance. Hehe, The appearance has changed greatly, and it is really strange that in addition to the very close people, they can recognize an unfamiliar person without recognizing them."


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Shan Lijun almost vomited blood. With such a slight difference, she just..., Shan Lijun gritted his teeth again, "Is it just based on this?"


    Xiao Yao suddenly sternly said, "Close this is enough! I already knew that I was under surveillance by you, so you all know what I look like, so when you contact me again, you forgot Show your acting skills." I just forgot the surprise details.


    This, this really hit the nail on the head!


    What else does Shan Lijun not understand? He was played by Xiao Yao from beginning to end. No wonder, how many times he wanted to get close to Xiao Yao, even using bitter tactics, Xiao Yao was still lukewarm to him.


    Since she doubted his identity, she did not expose him at the time, which means that she always wanted to start with him and find Sansso Island.


    Thinking of this, Shan Lijun broke out in a cold sweat, this Xiao Yao is really cunning!


    "Of course, I would also like to thank you for your painstaking approach," Xiao Yao said, "If it weren''t for your painstaking design when I was in the United States, I would be able to make friends with the Mafia''s Augs? Or else? , the Liuhe Society and the Mafia are united, then my Rakshasa Gang can really become your hands."


    Shan Lijun and Xiao Yao were able to unite the Mafia in the United States because of the previous cooperation between the Liuhe Society and the Mafia. However, since Xiao Yao went to the United States, the Mafia has become lukewarm about cooperation with the Liuhe Society. In fact, they should have thought of it in the first place. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s too careless.


    Shan Lijun was almost completely beaten by Xiao Yao. Looking at the crowd of people behind Xiao Yao, he gritted his teeth and walked away decisively.


    When Shan Lijun was about to leave, of course Zi Zhe followed, otherwise his half-toned Dharma protector would not be a human sandbag.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zi Zhe''s back and squinted his eyes. After Tao Xialing rescued Zi Zhe, he let him take the place of his grandfather''s Dharma protector on the island.


    These soldiers, look at the leader and leave, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do, are they going or not?


    However, they were only soldiers, and the leader left, but they did not order them to go.


    Therefore, there was such a scene, Xiao Yao walked forward with her more than 100 people, followed by a dozen soldiers holding bows and arrows, it looked like a weak boy wanted to attack a beast. In addition to some obstacles on the river bank, and the other obstacles, Xiao Yao and the others went all the way to the goal, the magnificent palace-like building.


    Xuanyuan Jitian sat in that high position, opened it wide open, and suddenly walked in a pair of men and women side by side. The shadow refracted by the sun made him unable to see his face, and he knew that they were here!


    Xuanyuan Jitian took a small glass of wine and sipped, leaning lazily on the couch, his eyes were earnestly looking at the dancer in white dancing in the air, the melodious and elegant tune softened the noise and tension in the room.


    Xuanyuan Jitian said lazily, as if he didn''t care, "You guys are here!" Then he took the ordinary one next to him and put it into his mouth, and then asked, "Since you''re here, please rate this dancer''s dancing skills?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui stepped into the splendid palace lobby, they didn''t pay attention to how luxurious and beautiful these were, but immediately noticed the dancers dancing in the air.


    It wasn''t how good or beautiful the dancer was, but what surprised them was that the dance she danced was the same as Xiao Yao''s dance at Leng Jianfeng''s birthday banquet.


    "How does it compare to you?" Xuanyuan Jitian didn''t say this by his first name, but everyone knew that this was what he said to Xiao Yao.


    "Xuanyuan Killing Heaven, what do you mean?" Xiao Yisen froze first. "How can my sister''s dance posture be comparable to her?"


    Xuanyuan Jitian listened to Xiao Yisen''s words, sighed lightly and said, "Yeah! How can Xiao Yao''s dance posture be comparable to these ordinary people? It''s just that Xiao Yao''s dance performance that time is very unforgettable. How difficult is it to ask Xiao Yao to dance for me again?"

 Chapter 959： finale (13)

    "You, you, you are dreaming!" Xiao Yisen yelled in anger, "You are shameless, you have harmed other people''s parents for 18 years, and you still want my sister''s dance music, it''s just whimsical!"


    A group of subordinates on Xuanyuan Shitian''s side listened to Xiao Yisen''s scolding, and all looked at Xiao Yisen angrily.


    "Shut up!" Feng Wanling, who was wearing a mask, yelled loudly, "My master asked her to dance to give her face!"


    However, Xuanyuan Jitian himself was not angry, he said lightly and with a sad tone, "Yes, I am really whimsical, obviously we are enemies, how can an enemy dance for an enemy, right, Xiao Yao''er ?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the man with the ghost mask on the high seat, and said in a cold tone, "I only dance for my relatives, the water is quiet!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    The wine glass in Xuanyuan Jitian''s hand slid from his hand and fell to the ground, and his movement of taking the glass and pouring it into his mouth seemed to be stopped in an instant.


    "What, he is Shui Youran?!" Xiao Yisen shouted in surprise.


    Except for Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui, everyone else was as shocked and surprised as Xiao Yisen!


    How could this be Shui Youran?


    "Isn''t that Shui Youran an ignorant playboy?" Xiao Yisen then shouted, "How could they be the same person?"


    Perhaps in order to confirm the accuracy of what Xiao Yao said, Xuanyuan Jitian slowly took off the ghost mask on his face after Xiao Yisen questioned it.


    Delicate and beautiful facial features, smoother skin than a woman, a pair of peaked eyebrows, a pair of peach blossom eyes that can discharge people, and a thin **** lip with a sinister arrogance.


    Isn''t this Shui Youran?


    "Damn it, it''s really Shui Youran!" Several people uttered foul language, which subverted the image of Xuanyuan Jitian in their minds, and instantly subverted the image of Shui Youran, the overlord of the capital. "No wonder he escaped when the Shui family was arrested. It turned out that he was the Lord Xuanyuan and returned to his old lair." Although the current Xuanyuan Jitian still has a little shadow of the playful Shui Youran, even if he is lazy, he has Similar, but now this Shui Youran is domineering and majestic. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Jitian can pretend to be two people.


    Shui Youran ignored the shock of others and asked curiously, "How did you find out?"


    Xiao Yao swept his hands lightly, and she said directly, "Your hands!"


    Shui Youran raised his hand, looked at it, nodded and said, "So it is! But I usually wear a golden fan to cover it up. How do you see it?"


    Since he was a child, he practiced swords and swords, so the hand holding the sword developed a thick layer of calluses.


    Since he entered the Shui family as an illegitimate child 18 years ago, he has lived a prosperous life with meals and clothes, but he cannot forget to practice martial arts. Therefore, a rich and noble son who is loved by his family has thick calluses on his hands, which is very annoying. Therefore, he will go out and hold a fan, and hold the fan, and no one will find the thick calluses on his hands.


    Xiao Yao replied, "Senior brother hit you twice, each time you held the fan in one hand, but opened the other hand."


    Xuanyuan Jitian smiled bitterly and said, "Haha, did you discover it so early?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "No, I''m just suspicious. However, what I can confirm is the one time I went to the Desert of Death."


    Xuanyuan Jitian was even more interested, he said, "I thought I was well-camouflaged when I was in the desert, how did you discover my flaws?"


    "In the desert, it''s hot and scorching hot during the day, but freezing cold at night. My brother and I have martial arts inner strength to regulate our body temperature. Naturally, we don''t think so. Of course," Xiao Yao said lightly, staring at Xuanyuan Jitian, "you and your two Bodyguard, as ordinary people, I have never seen a drop of sweat on you, don''t you think it''s strange? Well, even if you are lukewarm, then the other two are lukewarm, which is the most obvious abnormal."


    Xiao Yao said this, there is no need to explain more. In addition to the Xiao family, the rest of the people who can have martial arts inner strength are the Xuanyuan family. These two families have families that have been inherited for thousands of years. Therefore, since Shui Youran was not from the Xiao family, it could only be from the Xuanyuan family.


    And seeing that his bodyguards were full of awe beside him, he could guess that his status in the Xuanyuan clan was definitely not low, but there was no guess that Shui Youran was the lord of the Xuanyuan clan.


    But later, Miao Jinglan seemed to approach Shui Youran cautiously and reverently at her marriage recognition banquet, and the admiration in her eyes couldn''t fool Xiao Yao''s eyes at all. At that time, they had basically found out Miao Jinglan''s identity, so the only person who could make her so cautious was her master, the honored master of the Xuanyuan clan.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xuanyuan Jitian laughed lowly, "Haha, I thought I was pretending to be able to hide from the sky, but I didn''t expect it, but I was defeated by these small details." If they have internal strength, they will automatically mobilize internal strength. Once you regulate your body temperature, unless you are injured or sick.


    It turned out that his performance in front of Xiao Yao, in Xiao Yao''s eyes, became acting.


    At this point, he didn''t even know who was watching whose play between him and her!


    He let Xiao Yao grow up in front of him, while she opened her eyes and watched him play the clown in front of her!


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Jitian really felt very sad, pitiful and pathetic! He thought he was approaching the person he liked for various reasons without his identity, but in the end he found out that in her eyes, he was acting in order to be close to her!


    This is true and false, right and wrong, who can tell him the difference?


    However, no matter how sad and pitiful Xuanyuan Shitian felt, he would not show it in front of others. That would damage his majesty and the authority of his clan!


    Xuanyuan Jitian concealed it very well, and Xiao Yao didn''t notice the sadness in Xuanyuan Jitian''s eyes.


    Xiao Yao said in a cold voice, "Xuanyuan kills the sky, the Xiao family and the Xuanyuan family, it is time to understand the entanglement of these thousand years!"


    Yes, there is an understanding.


    Of course, it is the two races, the situation of life and death!


    This is the tragedy of the two families!


    Xuanyuan Shitian asked, "How are you going to solve it?"


    Xiao Yao said coldly and expressionlessly, "I once swore an oath that the blood of Xuanyuan Danfeng''s descendants must come to pay homage to unravel the thousand-year-old curse of my Xiao family!"


    "Xiao Yao, you are too arrogant!" Protector Orange suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Feng Wanling, don''t think that when you wear a mask, others won''t recognize you?" Xiao Yao also shouted loudly, "I have enjoyed a rich and noble life in the Leng family for more than 20 years, but in the end, I will take revenge for my kindness, not only for the Leng family. You can poison even your own children, you are not worthy of being a mother at all!"


    Feng Wanling felt a little guilty when she was told this, but she still said stubbornly, "Who made them cold family members!"

 Chapter 960： finale (14)

    As soon as Feng Wanling''s words came out, Xiao Yisen jumped out and scolded, "Aren''t you still human? You gave birth to them, and you still blame them for being the Leng family? Then you shouldn''t marry the Leng family when you have the ability!" Do you do it for your mother? What''s more, what''s wrong with the Leng family? The Leng family has never treated her badly at all, so she is justified.


    Just when Feng Wanling wanted to refute, she suddenly heard the loud laughter of her master.


    "Haha..." As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Xuanyuan Jitian burst out laughing, "What a arrogant tone! Do you think that I, Xuanyuan Jitian, are ordinary people and want my blood to be sacrificed?" It''s sad. The one he loves will take his life to release the curse.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Danfeng was the curse of blood and life. Therefore, in order to solve this curse, the blood and life of the descendants of Xuanyuan Danfeng must be sacrificed, and then the curse of the Xiao family can be solved.


    Xiao Yao said coldly, "Whether it''s arrogant or not, we''ll find out later!"


    Xuanyuan Jitian slapped a slap, and a group of masters including Shan Lijun and Zi Zhe immediately poured in, and immediately surrounded Xiao Yao and his group.


    Xiao Yao clearly felt that this group of people was obviously more powerful than the group of people in black that Xi Rong brought. But yes, after all, this is their base camp, and it must be guarded by the masters of the masters.


    Xiao Yao just brought in the three brothers of the Xiao family, Tong Yandi, plus the senior brothers and ten shadow battle guards, and the rest were left outside.


    But they are few, it does not mean that their momentum is weak.


    When the two armies face each other, there is always a winner.


    Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao, the masters among this group of people, radiated strong internal strength and immediately pressed against them. Therefore, although there are only a few people on their side, they have the upper hand in coercion.


    However, soon, another strong internal energy came from outside, Xiao Yao knew that this strong internal energy belonged to Xuanyuan Jitian.


    For a while, the two forces could not tell the difference between victory and defeat. However, the person with a slightly weaker internal strength now had a series of cold sweats on his forehead.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui grabbed their hands in a tacit understanding, and then...


    puff¡­¡­


    Because Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui suddenly withdrew their internal strength, those with weak internal strength would cause their internal strength to rebound, and eventually their own internal strength would hurt themselves.


    "It''s despicable!" Feng Wanling touched the blood on the corner of her mouth, and looked at Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui gritted their teeth.


    "Haha, call me despicable," Xiao Yao said with a sneer after listening to Feng Wanling''s words, "When you fight with the enemy, first tell the opponent how you will move next? Isn''t that boring to look for death?"


    "You..." Feng Wanling was stomped in anger by Xiao Yao again and again, but she was helpless with Xiao Yao because she had beaten Xiao Yao. "Stop talking nonsense, you go!" The first sentence was said by Xiao Yao, and the latter sentence was said to the people who surrounded Xiao Yao and the others.


    Although Feng Wanling was not the lord, the lord did not stop her order, so after a while, these people began to fight with Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui shook the people close at any time and slowly approached Xuanyuan Jitian.


    Xiao Yao said coldly and expressionlessly, "Xuanyuan Shitian, 18 years ago, you arrested my parents, but a loving and loving couple was tortured by you and suffered all the pain. Identity is against you, but as their daughter, I have to avenge their revenge!"


    Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui each held a sword in their hands. When the sword was going to be placed in Wuyou Island, she took out the Qinghong Xiaojian.


    Xuanyuan Jitian closed his eyes, then opened his momentum in an instant, and shouted fiercely, "Come on! Let''s decide the outcome!" Then he took out a sharp sword from the side of his soft couch.


    They always had to fight each other, otherwise how would Xiao Yao kill him?


    Xiao Yao was also not polite, he leaned out with his sword in hand, and Xuanyuan Jitian caught up.


    Leng Changrui was held back by Feng Wanling, Shan Lijun and Zi Zhe. Although one''s force value is not as high as Leng Changrui''s, the three were trained on the island, so the combined force value of the three should not be underestimated.


    The rest of the people are facing the rest of the people, and the people outside Xiao Yao are facing the people outside.


    In this luxurious, splendid and spacious palace, it has become small and messy due to groups of warriors fighting!


    sacrificial hall


    "What did you say, Lord Priest?" a pale and very weak woman asked the long white-haired priest in shock. As soon as she woke up, she heard the news that shocked her.


    The priest said, "Lan''er, hurry up and escape, this worry-free island is about to be destroyed." Among all the people on this island, except for the master, he hurts Lan''er the most. However, his divination just now revealed that the Xuanyuan family was going to die today.


    Miao Jinglan immediately grabbed the priest''s sleeve and said anxiously, "Sir Priest, what is Wuyou Island about to be destroyed, can you explain it to me clearly? Wuyou Island is destroyed, what about the people on the island and the master? ?"


    The priest sighed and said, "The thousand-year-old grievance between the Xuanyuan family and the Xiao family may be ended today. However, the result of this decision is that the Xuanyuan family is completely wiped out! So, Lan''er, you are still young, Get out now!"


    Miao Jinglan listened to the priest, tears falling down her cheeks, shaking her head desperately, she couldn''t believe this fact. She just slept for a while, why did the priest tell her the nightmarish news of exterminating the family as soon as she woke up?


    Miao Jinglan cried and quickly thought that the Xuanyuan family was going to be destroyed. What about the Lord, where did the Lord go?


    Miao Jinglan asked eagerly, "Sir Priest, where is the Lord now?"


    The priest looked at the tall and magnificent building in the distance and did not speak, but Miao Jinglan immediately ran in that direction.


    When Xiao Yao was fighting against Xuanyuan Shitian, he fought back at first, but slowly Xiao Yao completely gained the upper hand, and then taking advantage of Xiao Yao''s flaw, he immediately took the sword and stabbed it. location!


    "Junior sister!" Leng Changrui shouted heartbreakingly when he saw Xiao was stabbed to the heart. He thought of his previous life, and the junior sister was also stabbed in the heart by a dark arrow, and then the junior sister went.


    Could it be that Junior Sister is going to repeat the fate of such a death? Are you leaving him again?


    No, he doesn''t.


    After chasing his junior sister for two lifetimes, he didn''t want the junior sister to leave again!


    Leng Changrui angrily threw the three people who stopped him to help his junior sister, his inner strength exploded, and the three people were immediately knocked out. Immediately, he flew up and caught the junior sister in the air.


    "Shake!"


    "younger sister!"


    Others also saw Xiao Yao being stabbed.


    After Xiao Yao was stabbed, she did not faint. After she was caught by Leng Changrui, her pale face smiled at her senior brother and comforted, "Senior brother, I''m fine!"

 Chapter 961： Finale (15)

    However, Leng Changrui, who was frightened by the previous life, held Xiao Yao stubbornly, and said in a frightened and desolate voice, "In my last life, you were injured like this, I am afraid that I will lose you again, Junior Sister, I can''t lose you again. is you."


    Xiao Yao was hugged by his senior brother vigorously, blood gurgled out, a little uncomfortable, and his face was even paler. But she couldn''t bear to tell her senior brother to hold her loosely. She left suddenly in her previous life, but made senior brother suffer a lifetime of loneliness. Therefore, he hugged her tightly because he was too afraid to lose her again.


    "Leng Changrui, what are you doing?" Tong Yandi found out that Leng Changrui was wrong, and immediately shouted, "Hurry up and put Yaoer on the ground to release it, do you want Yaoer not to be stabbed to death, but because of you Let her bleed to death?"


    However, Leng Changrui didn''t seem to hear, he was only immersed in the painful memories of losing his junior sister, so he didn''t want to let go. He was afraid that if he let go, the junior sister would suddenly disappear like the previous life.


    Tong Yandi and the three Xiao brothers looked at Leng Changrui who was not in a good state, and they were really anxious to death. They wanted to go and grab Yao''er, otherwise Yao''er would be killed by him even if he didn''t want to die. What the **** is going on with Leng Changrui? Although he is usually cold, he is not this kind of irrational person. Could it be that Yao''er was injured, and it hit him too hard, so he held on to Yao''er and didn''t let go. It has to be said that they really guessed part of the truth.


    Xuanyuan Jitian stood aside, watching Leng Changrui hug Xiao Yao tighter and tighter, watching Xiao Yaoer''s face getting paler and paler, distress flashed in his eyes, he clenched his fist with one hand.


    In the end, he immediately attacked Leng Changrui.


    Perhaps it was the bright light of Xuanyuan Jitian''s sword that irritated Leng Changrui, he quickly and carefully put down Xiao Yao in his arms, and then his whole body exuded a gloomy aura, his red eyes, like a demon in hell, stared directly at him. Xuanyuan Jitian, he said gloomily to Xuanyuan Jitian, "I want to kill Junior Sister, actually want to kill Junior Sister? Anyone who has hurt Junior Sister, I will definitely make him pay the price. Once there was an Anzi who killed Junior Sister, I would If I directly destroy his country, and the world loses my junior sister, I will take the world to pay homage to my junior sister."


    As long as everyone who is awake listens to Leng Changrui''s tone, they are stunned!


    What does Leng Changrui mean by this? What destroys the country? Why did the world lose Junior Sister? What the **** are these? Can''t understand anything.


    "So, since you dare to stab your junior sister to death," Leng Changrui said with a sword in his hand, pointing directly at Xuanyuan Jitian, in a voice as cold and stern as a demon, "Then, you will wipe out all your worry-free island!"


    After all, Leng Changrui stabbed Xuanyuan Jitian directly, Xuanyuan Jitian could not wait for him to kill himself, but he wanted to retreat, but found that he seemed to be suppressed and could not retreat at all. .


    As soon as Miao Jinglan arrived at the lobby, she saw Leng Changrui stabbed at the master with a sword, but the master remained motionless. She shouted with tears in her eyes, "Don''t!" He rushed towards the front of Xuanyuan Jitian.


    puff¡­¡­


    It was the sound of stabbing Miao Jinglan''s body, and it was also the sound of Miao Jinglan vomiting blood.


    The blade penetrated Miao Jinglan''s body and stabbed directly into Xuanyuan Jitian''s chest.


    Xuanyuan Shitian looked blankly at the woman standing in front of him, without sadness or pity, just looked at him blankly.


    Miao Jinglan''s face was pale, but after being stabbed, she was bloodless, but she asked, "My lord, are you okay?"


    Xuanyuan Jitian just looked at her, but did not answer her, until Miao Jinglan said when she was about to die, "Xuanyuan Jitian, I love you!" But she still didn''t get a trace of Xuanyuan Jitian''s expression, she was unwilling with regret Wish is dead.


    Leng Changrui looked at the sword that stabbed at Xuanyuan Jitian, but stabbed at someone else, and wanted another sword unwillingly.


    However, things began to fall from the crackling ceiling, and then everyone felt the house moving, the ground moving. "Ah, there''s an earthquake! Let''s go out!" Tong Yandi''s shout immediately woke everyone up.


    Afterwards, everyone started to run out regardless of the enemy or the enemy. Although it might be a death to fight the enemy, they didn''t want to be stoned to death.


    Leng Changrui was shocked by such a shock, and finally woke him up. He immediately hugged Xiao Yao and fled, without even looking at Xuanyuan Jitian, who was still demented and stupid.


    Xuanyuan Shitian''s subordinates immediately shouted, "Lord, there is an earthquake, hurry up and run!" No matter how talented the master is, he is helpless against natural disasters.


    After the people ran out, they immediately discovered the worse situation, that is, the island was sinking. Looking at the submerged level of the river, it would not be long before the island would completely sink.


    Everyone, regardless of friend or foe, was in a hurry, and at the speed of the river suddenly rushing towards the island, unless it was like that kind of super-large cruise ship, any ship would only spin around the island and could not get out.


    Therefore, if a boat in water is not enough, then only an airplane can be used.


    Leng Changrui could call for a plane, but can the people on this island really care about their lives?


    Except for Leng Changrui, everyone was hesitant, whether to care or not?


    Regardless, it would be too cold-blooded, Xuanyuan Shitian and the others did a lot of bad things against the Xiao family, but many residents on this island are innocent.


    Just when they were hesitating, Xiao Yao, who was being held by Leng Changrui, spoke, and she said, "Let them go together? A pair of handcuffs, and then transport them to the army." When Xiao Yao was on the ground with Leng Changrui, Xiaoba disappeared and secretly applied Xiaosui''s repair solution to Xiao Yao.


    However, while Xiaoba was smearing it, he was complaining, "Sister, brother-in-law hugs you so hard, even a minor injury will be severely injured by him, see how sad he is." Of course, he was just talking. As mentioned above, for Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao, the witness of the longest love road, Leng Changrui''s loss of reason is also excusable. Who let my sister die from such injuries.


    The powerful part of the Xuanyuan family, apart from poisoning, is their internal strength. With his inner strength, he was not afraid of swords and spears, so in order to prevent them from escaping, Xiao Yao had no choice but to resort to this.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice, the Xiao brothers and Tong Yandi immediately ran over and asked nervously, "Yao''er, how are you? Are you seriously injured?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the nervousness of the few, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, my injury has avoided the heart, it''s just a little skin trauma, just take care of it." In fact, she was puzzled, and Xuanyuan killed the sky. Her martial arts, after finding the flaws in her martial arts, can''t you stab in the wrong direction? Did he stab him on purpose? Thinking about it, Xiao Yao is really not sure.


    "That''s good." Xiao Yisen patted his chest and said, "Leng Changrui''s action just now really scared us to death."

 Chapter 962： finale (16)

    The island continued to sink, while the palace shook at the same time.


    "Hey, it''s been so long, Xuanyuan Jitian hasn''t come out yet, wouldn''t he have been crushed to death?" said a person from Xiao Yao''s side.


    Listening to them talking about their master so unreasonably, some people on the island were angry, "You were crushed to death, your whole family was crushed to death!"


    As soon as the two groups braked in, they quarreled again, arguing and arguing, as if they were about to fight again.


    "Shut up!" Leng Changrui looked at the frowning people in his arms and stopped them coldly.


    bang bang...


    "Yeah, the plane is coming!"


    Xiao Yao suddenly said, "Brothers, you all get on the plane first!"


    Xiao Yimu frowned and said, "Yao''er, you are injured, you should get on the plane first!"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "Xuanyuan Jitian hasn''t come out yet, the millennium curse of the Xiao family has not been solved yet, I can''t go first!"


    "Sister!" The three brothers were very worried. Damn it, the Daughter of Destiny must be the one to solve the curse, otherwise, they may also replace the younger sister.


    Xiao Yao said sharply, "That''s it."


    Because of the large number of people, Leng Changrui called a lot of planes this time, and there were more than 100 planes that could seat three people, so that two or three hundred people could be carried at one time.


    Including the people brought by Xiao Yao, there were more than 1,000 people on this island.


    Looking at the island, although it is not big, but looking at the sinking speed, the time for the plane to make three round trips is still enough.


    The people on the island were picked up one after another, even those who were injured and in a coma were also picked up. The rest were Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao, and Xuanyuan Jitian, who had been in that house for a while. .


    Leng Changrui hugged Xiao Yao and stood on the last rock that had not been submerged. Following them, they saw Xuanyuan Jitian come out holding a woman with an expressionless face, and this woman was the dead Miao Jinglan.


    One high and one low, the three were relatively speechless!


    bang bang...


    The last two planes came over.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xuanyuan Jitian, then at Miao Jinglan who died in his arms, sighed, and said, "Get on the plane!" It wasn''t that she was soft-hearted and didn''t want to kill Xuanyuan Jitian. It''s just that now Xuanyuan Jitian''s life has been replaced by a woman, and she doesn''t quite understand why Xuanyuan Jitian is showing mercy to her. Now she can only let him get on the plane first, believing that if he is a human being, even if he doesn''t seal his inner strength, he will not attack those ordinary people.


    Two ladders fell from the air, Leng Changrui didn''t even look at them, and immediately climbed the ladders and went up.


    Xuanyuan Jitian looked at them, hesitated for a while, and climbed the ladder, but he did not let go of Miao Jinglan.


    Xiao Yao looked a little higher, feeling a little complicated in his heart. She didn''t know if it was right or not, but she felt that Xuanyuan Jitian was not as bad as she saw it. He just had to use some ruthless means for the mission of the family.


    However, when Xuanyuan Jitian was approaching the plane, he looked at the people on the other plane, and then suddenly said to Xiao Yao, "Xiao Yao''er, I love you!" Immediately, he opened the handrail, Let go of Miao Jinglan, open his arms and fall straight down.


    When Xiao Yao heard Xuanyuan Jitian say such words, she was shocked. She suddenly said in horror, "Xuanyuan Jitian, what are you going to do?" She never thought that Xuanyuan Jitian would fall in love with her. She always thought that Xuanyuan Jitian was just acting in front of her.


    Of course, when she watched him let go of the handrail of the elevator, she shouted loudly, "No, Xuanyuan Jitian, no!"


    However, when she stretched out her head, what she saw was Xuanyuan Jitian''s soft face, and his expression was also completely released and relaxed.


    Xuanyuan Jitian said in the process of his whereabouts, "Xiao Yao''er, since you want to unravel the curse of the Xiao family, then I will fulfill you with my life and blood! The curse of the Xiao family has been completely solved! I won¡¯t pester the Xiao family anymore! No more revenge on the descendants of the Xiao family!¡± After speaking, a dagger appeared out of nowhere and cut it on his neck. Blood spurted out immediately, stinging Xiao like a flower. Shaking eyes.


    Xiao Yao''er, you don''t know that when you first contacted me, I fell in love with you, and I still don''t regret it until now.


    So, just use my life to fulfill you, you must be happy, you must be happy!


    If there is an afterlife, I am willing to be your family member and protect you as a family member!


    one year later


    A certain corridor of Baoren Hospital is very lively, and rows of big people are waiting happily and anxiously.


    Soon, everyone heard an earth-shattering cry of a little baby.


    Xiao''s mother and Xiao''s father were moved to tears and said, "Brother Ye, Yao''er is born, Yao''er is born!"


    Rong Ye was also full of excitement, "Yes, Yao''er is born, we have a grandson."


    Hearing these words, Leng Jianfeng leaned over the aisle, "It''s obviously my grandson, but yours is my grandson!"


    "My grandson is also a grandson!"


    "Grandson is grandson!"


    Everyone seems to be used to it. Since Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui got married, these two people seem to be on each other. Every time Xiao Yao buys something, he has to show it off to the other party.


    But this is what Rong Ye can bear, but what Rong Ye can''t bear the most is that Leng Jianfeng always says that Yao''er is from the Leng family. Obviously Yao''er belongs to the Rong family.


    As for Xiao Shanshan and Li Mengxian, as well as their grandmother and great grandmother, they were discussing what to pay attention to, what to buy, etc...


    The old man of the Rong family and the old man of the Leng family, the two old men were saying that they were arguing with red faces over whether the child''s last name was Leng or Rong...


    As for Leng Changrui, he was carried to the next room to rest and didn''t care.


    Who told him to faint with a "bang" as soon as he heard the nurse say that the mother and child were safe. It scared a lot of people, until the doctor finally said, "It''s just dizzy!"


    When the answer came out, everyone''s jaw dropped.


    It''s too, too, too embarrassing for a dignified leader of a country to faint because of a woman giving birth to a child. Of course, no one dared to say that.


    After Xiao Yao was continuously hit by Xi Rong and Xuanyuan Shitian who died for her, he couldn''t be happy for a while.


    She knew that in order to solve the curse of the Xiao family, the blood of Xuanyuan Danfeng''s descendants must be used to pay homage. She was also unwilling not to kill Xuanyuan Jitian. However, when Xuanyuan Jitian really died in front of her, she felt a special sadness in her heart.


    She knew it was wrong, but she just couldn''t control herself.


    Later, in order to control her emotions, she quickly dealt with some people in the space and some people brought back from the island with the power of thunder.


    These people, she will definitely not let them out first. However, she used a special method to destroy all the memories of the Xuanyuan family, and then re-entered a new memory, and then let Xiaoba use the spiritual energy to monitor, and if there was something wrong, it was immediately erased.

 Chapter 963： Extra Story: After Xiao Yao died in a car accident (1)

    As for Feng Laiyi, Zhang Haofan, Li Songqin, Shan Lijun, Miao Jing, and others, who used to be the main figures of the Xuanyuan clan, when Zi Zhe was on the island that day, his head was smashed by a stone and he died on the spot. Feng Laiyi and After Zhang Haofan washed away the memory of the Xuanyuan clan and the space, he put them in jail. One of the charges was threatening national security. The evidence that Yuncheng made people pretend to be high-ranking officials was enough. One was the crime of economic fraud, and the amount was huge.


    Li Songqin himself was old. After he was released to wash his memory, he died not long after that. As for the rest of the Li family, Xiao Yao also washed his memory. Miao Jing, although Xiao Yao has no affection for her, but seeing that she is the mother of Zhu Lilin''s siblings, Xiao Yao directly washed away the Xuanyuan family and the space memory, and did not implant other memories. So, the memory during the disappearance is blank, how did she explain to the Zhu family. This is not something Xiao Yao can manage.


    As for Shan Lijun, she has never had a good impression of him, and she is too good at pretending. However, after Xiao Yao washed his memory, he exiled him to the poorest Africa. As for whether he could survive or not, it was up to him.


    The last Feng Wanling, Xiao Yao handed her back to the Leng family to deal with, but in the end, Feng Wanling was locked in a lunatic asylum. After all, no matter how hateful she is, she is still the mother of two children. It''s impossible to drag someone and shoot them.


    After being busy for a long time, suddenly one day, Xiaoba told her that she was pregnant.


    She was really surprised and swept away all the haze before, because a bad mood would affect the baby''s development.


    Back from Wuyou Island, Leng Changrui wanted to take Xiao Yao to get married, but Xiao Yao was in a bad mood, so he didn''t agree.


    But now that Xiao Yao was pregnant, he immediately arranged a grand and shocking wedding.


    Use 520 plus plane to form a heart shape, and then arrange 520 - I love you! A few large characters.


    Three years later


    A little cute baby covered her ears, while a handsome man was talking beside her.


    Lord Xiaomengwa sighed and said, "Dad, I remember everything you said. It''s not that I can''t let my grandfather hold him anymore. He''s too old, so I can''t eat too much candy given by Aunt Lili, or else Tooth decay..."


    The handsome man was speechless, he just said it once, why did he say it many times in his son''s tone. Is it because my son''s IQ is too much, or is his IQ degraded.


    "What are your father and son talking about?" A clear voice asked the father and son who were staring at each other.


    Then, the father and son immediately got up and happily greeted their beloved wife (the dearest mother), but don''t let the stinky boy **** it away (don''t let this slow-paced old man **** it away.) Oh, as expected of the father and son , the idea is the same.


    Suddenly one day, the little cute baby heard something from nowhere, she blinked her big round eyes and pulled at a certain young man''s sleeve and asked curiously, "Dad, Dad, I heard from my mother that a long, long time ago, You don''t even put a fart, how come you are now an old woman nagging." The father immediately jumped into a rage, holding the little boy and cute baby on the sofa, and the sound of slap... suddenly sounded.


    When he saw the blood gurgling from his sister''s chest, he was frightened at the time, and what he thought was that he couldn''t let him lose his sister again. He still didn''t say a lot to his junior sister, he couldn''t let Xiao Yao leave without hearing him. After that, it will be Huangquan Biluo, heaven and earth, he will regret again.


    Therefore, he swore that after the junior sister got better, he would definitely talk to her a lot, so that she would understand his feelings and feel like she was going to leave at any time.


    From then on, Leng Changrui became more talkative as long as he was in front of Xiao Yao. Of course, he was like this in front of Xiao Yao, and in the eyes of other outsiders, he was still the big ice cube that was so cold that he could freeze to death and be silent. Later, a stinky boy was added to listen to him.


    "Stinky boy, put a fart in your mouth to see." The little boy Mengwa cried aggrievedly. He just wanted to ask his father if he really didn''t fart before, why he was beaten now.


    The little cute baby cried and pressed a special watch on her hand, and quickly said, "Mom, Dad, he hit me!"


    Immediately, a loud roar came from the watch, "Leng Changrui, you actually bullied a three-year-old child!"


    Yay, little cute baby wins!


    When he received a call from his subordinate, he said that Xiao Yao was walking on the road in a trance, was hit by a car, and died on the spot!


    Feng Chengyue held his cell phone in shock and didn''t move. He even called his secretary to him, but he didn''t hear it.


    "President, president..." Feng Chengyue''s secretary called out several times. I don''t know what kind of call the president received, but it actually made him dumbfounded.


    Seeing the president''s reaction, he hurriedly handed over the information in his hand and said, "President, this is the financial report for this month, please take a look!"


    Twenty-six-year-old Feng Chengyue still looks as beautiful as ten years ago, but he can clearly see that he is more mature and stable than ten years ago.


    Feng Chengyue took it out and put it on his arm, and he said quickly, "Delay all meetings for me. I have something urgent to go out now. If I have something to do, I will talk about it when I get back."


    The secretary was slightly surprised, but still dutifully replied, "Yes, President!"


    When Feng Chengyue arrived at the funeral home, what surprised him was that Jian Jingyi and Shangguan Fei had also arrived.


    The three were stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly to each other and walked in together.


    When they went in, they saw that Principal Zhu Wei''s family had arrived and were going through the formalities with the managers here.


    The three knew that since that incident, Xiao Yao had been taken care of by Zhu Wei''s family, and Xiao Yao was alone and had no relatives or friends, so after her death, Zhu Wei took care of everything as a matter of course.


    Zhu Wei''s family was stunned when they saw Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue who suddenly appeared here.


    Afterwards, Zhu Wei''s face sank, and he sternly said, "What are you doing?"


    The three of them at the moment are already mature men of twenty-six or seven years old, and they are all men with successful careers.


    Shangguan Fei joined the army and is currently the youngest officer in the army as a lieutenant colonel.


    The sooner Fengcheng inherited the family''s property and became the head of the Feng family.


    Ten years ago, after his father and brother had accidents one after another, Jian Jingyi still carried the company founded by his brother under great pressure and pain.


    Now that his father''s case has been settled, he has also developed the company left by his brother.


    However, no matter how successful the three of them were in their careers, they couldn''t forget that because of a moment of fun, they ruined a good family.

 Chapter 964： Extra Story: After Xiao Yao died in a car accident (2)

    They kept asking if Xiao Yao''s family would still be fine if they hadn''t made a real bet.


    However, there is no if for this question, because all three of Xiao Yao''s family are dead, so no one can answer them.


    It is because they are all dead that this has become an eternal guilt in their hearts.


    On the day of Xiao Yao''s funeral, it was drizzling in the sky, or even God couldn''t see Xiao Yao''s death and wept.


    Zhu Wei brought his family, Shangguan Fei, Jian Jingyi and Feng Chengyue, all dressed in black, with a pair of sunglasses, and their expressions were very serious. They followed the guard of honor.


    When he arrived at the cemetery, he saw that Xiao Yao was about to be buried in the ground.


    A stern male voice suddenly shouted, "Xia Xia Liang, Zi Zhe, what are you doing here? Are you harming Xiao Yao enough? After she dies, won''t you let her rest in peace?"


    Zi Zhe just didn''t speak, but Xia Mo Liang was different. She looked at Feng Chengyue, a former friend, in front of her with anger.


    She said sharply, "How did I hurt her, isn''t it you who hurt her?"


    She has never participated in this gamble from beginning to end, and they have provoked it from beginning to end. Now, she has been blamed. Although there is her impetus behind it, she will never admit it.


    Feng Chengyue''s face was flushed with anger when Feng Chengyue said this to Xia Moliang, and he said angrily, "Xia Moliang, ten years ago, I overheard your conversation with Liu Feiyan. You said, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yao this Ugly people coveting Zi Zhe make you feel sick, and you will encourage Feng Chengyue to make a bet with brother Zhe, right? And you Zi Zhe, you know the design of Xia Mo Liang, but you still hurt an innocent person people, now their family of three died because of that gambling game, are you satisfied?"


    Ten years ago, he was arrogant and arrogant, and he inadvertently harmed others for a lifetime. But what makes him even more angry is that ten years ago he was used to harm others without knowing it, and the people who used him were the innocent and kind Xia Mo Liang in their eyes.


    Who would have thought that at such a young age, she would have such a scheming. Just because of the disgusting Xiao Yao''s disgusting eyes peeping at Zi Zhe, she framed Xiao Yao again and again.


    First of all, Xiao Yao said that Xiao Yao saw her angry and resentful eyes, which made her afraid, and then said that Xiao Yao stopped her and told her that she liked Zi Zhe and asked her real girlfriend to give up Zi Zhe, or that Xiao Yao treated her again. scolding and beating...


    These are just what the classmates learned from the cool mouth of the end of summer, but no one saw it with their own eyes. However, they just believed in the coolness of the end of summer. Because in the eyes of everyone, Xia Mo Liang is innocent, pure, and kind. She seldom says that others are wrong. If Xiao Yao is really too much, Xia Mo Liang will not complain to her classmates about her grievances. As for Xiao Yao, because of such an ugly appearance, he was annoying, but he was such an annoying and ugly monster who ranked first in the test every day, which made people even more jealous.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that Xiao Yao offended Xia Mo Liang''s end, and Xiao Yao''s daily treatment was insulted and beaten by many people.


    But he has become a few people, but he was confused by the surface, and the ghosts and gods made that bet with Zi Zhe and the others.


    What they were afraid of was what Xiao Yao has endured since then. The day after Xiao Yao was dumped by Zi Zhe, she was besieged and beaten, and was seriously injured. Later, her grandfather died, and her grandmother committed suicide, leaving Xiao Yao alone.


    Feng Chengyue was the most angry that Xiao Yao was seriously injured because Liu Feiyan instructed Liu Feiyan to do it at the end of Xia Liang.


    All this turned their understanding of the coolness of late summer upside down. They never knew that there was a poisonous snake beside them that could poison people to death at any time, and Zi Zhe was the accomplice of this poisonous snake.


    Since then, the mentality of the three people has also undergone earth-shaking changes. They also have one thing in common. When they look at anyone or something, they don''t look at the surface.


    Just when the three of Feng Chengyue and Xia Mo Liang were glaring at each other, suddenly a dozen high-class cars drove in one after another outside the cemetery. They stopped immediately, and some men in black came down one after another. They opened the doors, half bent over, respectfully. waiting for the people in the car to get off.


    The Zhu family, Jian Jingyi, Xia Moliang and the others were stunned to see this scene.


    Who are they?


    Shangguanfei, a member of the Shangguan family in the capital, shrank his eyes when he saw these license plate numbers.


    How could it be them?


    Are they all surnamed Xiao?


    Is it?


    Before he could continue to wonder, three handsome young and middle-aged men came down one after another.


    Afterwards, the three of them helped two elderly people with silver hair to get out of the car.


    "Dad, Mom, we''re here!" Xiao Yimu said seriously. The other two middle-aged men also had serious expressions, supporting the two old men from left to right.


    The eyes of the two old men were red, and the old man said, "Where is that girl buried?"


    "Dad, right in front!" Xiao Yisen said looking at the front.


    The group gradually came over.


    Xia Mo Liang saw that this group of people was walking towards them, which meant that they were here to attend Xiao Yao''s funeral.


    But looking at their posture, they are either rich or expensive, Xiao Yao, a poor and wild person, where did such relatives and friends come from? Xia Xiaoliang was puzzled.


    Looking at the urn in the coffin, the old woman was in pain, "Shake girl, are we sorry for you?"


    The two elderly people cried while holding the urn, and the eyes of the three middle-aged men were red. They never expected that the first time they saw their sister, it would be the difference between life and death.


    "Shatou, let''s go, we''ll take you home, we''ll take you home..." the old man muttered, "Shatou, I''ve never been home, today my uncle will bring you home, take you home..." go home¡­¡­"


    Seeing that they were about to take Xiao Yao''s urn away, Zhu Wei finally reacted from his shock. He stopped them and asked suspiciously, "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t have let them take Xiao Yao''s ashes away without knowing their identities.


    Xiao Yimu, the leader, looked at the people who stopped them and said, "You are Zhu Wei. We are the Xiao family in the capital, Xiao Yao is the daughter of my aunt, the daughter of our Xiao family, now we have to take Xiao Yao home. Thank you family. Take care of Xiao Yao."


    The Xiao family in the capital!


    As soon as these four words came out, Zhu Wei and others were surprised.


    They would never have thought that Xiao Yao would be the daughter of the Xiao family. But why did Xiao Yao, who has a distinguished status, be reduced to growing up in the countryside?


    This is their question.


    However, they didn''t ask.


    Xiao Yimu didn''t explain too much to them. After saying this, he helped the two old people and left with Xiao Yao''s urn.

 Chapter 965： Extra Story: Xuanyuan Killing Heaven (1)

    However, before Xiao Yimu got into the car, Xiao Yimu said, "Why did my second master''s family of three fail to end in a good life? I have already found out the reason. You should wait for the Xiao family''s revenge." When he said this, Xiao Yimu''s sharp eyes swept specially. Let''s talk about Liang and Zi Zhe at the end of summer.


    After speaking, Xiao Yimu got in the car without waiting for other people''s reactions, and then left.


    When they disappeared, it was cold at the end of summer but the whole body was cold!


    three months later.


    The Xia family and the Zi family were suppressed by people from all walks of life, and they soon became betrayed and separated from each other, and they had nothing.


    The unmarried couple, Xia Moliang and Zi Zhe, began to complain about each other. After a quarrel, Zi Zhe accidentally killed Xia Mo Liang, and Zi Zhe was also sentenced to a heavy sentence and spent his life in prison.


    The careers of Feng Chengyue, Jian Jingyi and Shangguan Fei have also been suppressed to varying degrees. However, perhaps the Xiao family did not kill them for the sake of their remorse and taking care of Xiao Yao, but gave them to them. They have a little lesson.


    three months ago.


    Sanssouci Island.


    All the main figures of the Xuanyuan clan gathered together!


    "My lord, Xiao Yao, the daughter of the Xiao family, died in a car accident!" reported the subordinate Hui.


    When Xuanyuan Jitian, who was sitting high on the soft couch, heard the death of the Xiao family''s daughter, he just said indifferently, "Really?" The weak Xiao family''s daughter died, he had no interest at all, and thought that Xiao''s daughter had died. What would be the difference between a family girl?


    Xuanyuan Jitian said suddenly and sharply, "Since God''s will has caused the Xiao family to lose their heirs and let us lose our destined opponents, then let''s start a rebellion!"


    To rebel is to seize power in a country, to seize this country.


    "Yes, your subordinates obey!" Everyone responded in unison with excitement.


    However, their words should be...


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you moving here?"


    "The house is moving!"


    "Ah, it''s an earthquake!"


    "It turned out to be an earthquake! Run!"


    For a while, everyone ran out of the house in panic, but when they ran out of the house, everyone was stunned again.


    The island is sinking!


    The island is sinking!


    For three or four hundred years, the Xuanyuan family has lived in seclusion on this island for generations. Coupled with the protection of the lords for generations, Wuyou Island has always been safe and sound, and neither natural disasters nor man-made disasters have ever happened.


    But now, as soon as this generation of venerable lords ordered a rebellion, an accident happened on this island!


    How could such a coincidence happen?


    As soon as Xiao Yao, the daughter of the Xiao family, died, after the master gave an order, this natural disaster came.


    Is it God''s will?


    a day later.


    "Master, more than half of those who haven''t escaped from the island!" A subordinate came over and reported a heavy report.


    Those who did not escape represented more than half of the casualties.


    "Including the priests, the Blue Protector, the Green Protector, and Zhang Haofan, the principal of the White Tiger, all perished in this ordeal."


    Xuanyuan Jitian looked at the sunken Wuyou Island, only a spire of the tallest building was exposed, and a sapphire on the spire was shining.


    He waved his hand and let his subordinates go down.


    Others looked at the sinking island, that is, all theirs sank with the island, and their hearts were heavy and sad.


    The home they have lived on for hundreds of years is gone.


    Home is gone, what else are they going to do?


    The crowd looked at their Lord solemnly again.


    Xuanyuan Jitian looked into the distance, but did not issue any orders.


    Three years later.


    Xiao Yimu''s only daughter - Xiao Xiao was born!


    My name is Xuanyuan Jitian, and I am the 138th generation descendant of the Xuanyuan family.


    From birth, I was separated from my biological mother, simply because she was only his nurturing tool. After the child was born, she was useless, and they even killed my mother so that the first generation of lords would not have any weakness to break through.


    I don''t feel anything about my mother being killed by my clan, I just feel a little sorry. After all, the man was pregnant with the mother who gave birth to him in October.


    For as long as I can remember, I''ve lived a life of brutal discipline.


    Since the age of three, many children who are the same age as me or even a few years older than me have become tools for my hand training.


    These people are all children with excellent qualifications that my father sent from all over the country to accompany me to train and accompany me to practice martial arts.


    In the past two years, more than 100 children have gone from unfamiliar to familiar to good friends.


    But when I was 6 years old, suddenly one day, my father locked them and me in a small space, and I was separated.


    The father said, "Among these 138 children, the one who can survive after a month is your right-hand man!"


    When I heard my father say this, I was horrified.


    What does this mean? What is the person who survives a month later, is his right-hand man?


    Then, in the next month, he quickly understood what it means to survive a month later.


    On the first day of being locked in, everyone had enough to eat.


    The next day, the food was reduced by 1/10, but no one thought there was any problem.


    The next day, it was reduced by another tenth.


    On the tenth day, the food was enough for only one-third of the population.


    But on the fifteenth day, when everyone received only one mouthful of food, the hungry and dazed people began to stare at the food of their companions.


    Therefore, from the 16th day, the battle for food among these 138 people officially began.


    At first, they were just grabbing food, not wanting each other''s lives.


    However, as food becomes less and less, they choose the least resource allocation for people - kill!


    Yes, kill people and rob treasures, kill people and steal food!


    With a grim expression on my face, I stared at these good guys from the past, killing my companions for a bite of food.


    "stop!"


    "Yan Yan, be careful! Stop it!"


    "You all stop, just endure it for a while, and endure it for another three or four days!"


    I was right in front of them, across the iron pillar, screaming desperately, crying for them to stop.


    However¡­¡­


    "Shut up!" One of his good friends from the past said with hatred in his eyes and a ferocious expression on his face, "What qualifications do you have, young master, to stop and say this, isn''t it your father who didn''t give us food? Xuanyuan Huang? Isn''t it your father Xuanyuan Huang who made us kill each other?"


    Being so angry at him, the others also glared at him with extreme resentment.


    One of them said, "Why are we locked here and killing each other for food, while you, the eldest young master, is eating and drinking spicy food next door?"


    "right!"

 Chapter 966： Extra Story: Xuanyuan Killing Heaven (2)

    I stared at the bright red blood all over the ground, and I was intimidated by the hideous resentment they showed.


    I am sick!


    After one month expired, out of 138 small partners, there were less than 40 left, and only 38.


    I thought that the surviving friends of these 38 people would be my partners in the future.


    Of course, obviously, I was too naive!


    Two years later, I''m 8!


    Father put these 38 partners in a huge cage again, and then he said, "Tian''er, you choose your three best friends individually!"


    At 8 years old, I just frowned, thinking that my father had asked me to pick three friends out just to let them out.


    I had a very hard time picking three of my best friends.


    However, as soon as my father waved his hand, his subordinates brought this person out in front of everyone, and then put it directly on the fire - dry roasting!


    Seeing the misery, pain and despair of my three friends, I knelt down with a pale face, kowtowed desperately and begged my father to let them go, let them go.


    The father said with a blank face, "My son must not be emotional! Therefore, all your emotional obstacles will be cleared for you by the father!"


    Hearing this, I knelt down on the ground with no strength, and watched the three friends I finally made again in two years.


    I killed them!


    But before I came to my senses, I heard my father say to the 35 people in the cage who were already pale with fright. He said, "Among you, only 10 people can survive!"


    This sentence alone determines the fate of these 35 people!


    In order to survive, they had to hold sharp knives against their former partners again!


    In the end, 10 of the 38 people survived, 8 men and two women, but both were seriously injured!


    However, it''s okay, they have the most skilled medical practitioners, and they will get better soon.


    Yes, it will get better soon.


    After two months of recuperation, they took up the sword again.


    However, this time, ten of them are facing me alone!


    Father said again, "Among the ten of them, only two of them can survive!"


    I thought at the time, that''s fine, I''ll let them kill them and take it as revenge for those guys from the past!


    But the father said again, "If my son dies unfortunately, then they will all be buried with my son!"


    My father''s words made me want to die! For the sake of the other two friends who can survive, I can only feel sorry for the other guys.


    In the end, only two survived!


    One is Miao Jinglan and the other is Tao Xialing.


    One was adopted by Miao Yu, who followed him to learn how to cure poison, while the other was accepted as a disciple by Li Songqin, the head of the Xuanwu clan.


    Later, the status of the two was also what the people on the island looked up to.


    My feelings were devastated and worn away by my father. At the same time, my heart was deeply affected by the blood of my former partner. He felt disgusted when he came into contact with anyone!


    Therefore, he has a serious cleanliness addiction, and no one can approach him within three steps, not even his father.


    When I was 10 years old, my father Xuanyuan Huang died of a serious illness!


    Since I was ten years old, I have become the lord of the Xuanyuan clan!


    From the age of 11, he began to deal with Xiao family daughter Xiao Shanshan and Xiao family.


    Before, with my father''s arrangement, I destroyed the happiness of Xiao Shanshan, a descendant of the Xiao family, in less than a year, so that she and her lover Rong Ye couldn''t stay together, but they could only watch with their eyes helplessly. The other side endured the pain of bone erosion.


    I looked at it coldly, with a look of indifference on my face!


    Skills are not as good as people, it can only suffer so much!


    Then, the Rong family disappeared, causing panic in the military and political circles and economic turmoil.


    He could have taken this opportunity to directly seize the position of state power, but of course, he did not want to be in power.


    Although I was young, I actually knew in my heart that on the surface it would be easy to seize that position, subvert the current democratic system and restore the imperial system. In fact, the people of today are not ignorant at all, they are blindly obedient, and they don''t want a liberal democracy. Why do they go backwards in history and restore the ignorant feudal system in which the ruler wants the minister to die, the minister has to die, and the nine tribes are punished with a single order.


    So, even if we take that position and let the Xuanyuan family rule this country, it won''t last long. It is more likely that the destruction of the Xuanyuan family will be even more tragic by the destruction of the Xuanyuan family by the Xiao family.


    Therefore, instead of waiting for the violent resistance of the people, it is better to just let those noble families fight a few times, and then let them rise to the top, and finally laugh at the world''s grievances!


    After planning everything, I thought about borrowing another identity and going out to have fun.


    That is - Shui Youran, the identity of this illegitimate child of the Shui family.


    The identity of Shui Youran is very useful, and the love of the head of the Shui family makes him quickly become the overlord of the capital. Once again, he has a group of boys, and the task of these boys is to play with him, and play as they please.


    There is no identity of the Lord Xuanyuan, no identity of resentment against the Xiao family, just the identity of an illegitimate child overlord, I have played this way for fourteen years.


    Fourteen years later, his subordinates came to report that Xiao Shanshan gave birth to a daughter fourteen years ago, named Xiao Yao. It''s just that this Xiao Yao''s daughter is ugly, cowardly, and timid. After she has studied well, she doesn''t have any good qualities in her body.


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that Xiao Shanshan would have a daughter, but when he heard the report from his subordinates, he waved his hand and said, "In that case, you can monitor, don''t do anything!"


    I just never thought about it. A year and a half later, when my subordinates came back to report, he was surprised, and his subordinates reported, "This girl from the Xiao family suddenly became enlightened overnight. She knows martial arts and has a strong personality!"


    Overnight, a person has changed so much, it''s like a person has changed.


    Although I was very surprised, I still waved my hand, indicating that I just continued to monitor.


    However, after knowing that Xiao Yao recognized Tong Wenhua as a godfather, I began to have a slight interest in this daughter of the Xiao family.


    It seems that an ugly girl can make Tong Wenhua, who has eyes above the top, think she is a granddaughter. It seems that she still has a little ability.


    In order to prove his ideas, he sent his subordinates to try Xiao Yao several times.


    The result, of course, was unexpected, but also expected, Xiao Yao''s ability to display surprises me time and time again.


    I suddenly became very interested in this Xiao Yao.


    Later, I finally waited until Xiao Yao came to the capital.


    On the first day she arrived, she went to enjoy the space club.

 Chapter 967： Extras: Da Youning and Yang Yurong (1)

    As soon as my mind moved, I immediately waited for her to appear in the corridor of the box.


    I just never thought that this time, it was his calamity that was waiting!


    A heart robbery, a love robbery!


    When I saw her for the first time, what I saw was the pair of luminous pupils, which instantly attracted people''s minds.


    When I realized it, I smiled and said, "Yo, this lady, why haven''t I seen you before? I''m very interested in you, can I make a friend?"


    But what surprised me next was that I was actually molested by her.


    Yes, tease!


    Xiao Yao used her index finger to lift my chin, just like all romance idol dramas, the male protagonist picks on the female protagonist''s chin and looks at each other affectionately, while he, in turn, is the woman picking on a man''s chin and being picky Check!


    The people around were shocked when they saw this scene. They all heard that I, the overlord of the capital, hates people to get close, let alone touch them. So, they all thought I was going to be angry and angry.


    I also thought that I would be angry and angry, but of course, when her delicate body temperature touched my skin, I had no nausea or disgust, and even more, it made me feel a little nostalgic.


    I didn''t know what it was like at the time, but when I came back to my senses, I heard her say, "Yes, it''s beautiful, it''s amazing!"


    Beautiful and stunning, that is to describe a woman, is she saying that I am a woman on the other hand? I was so angry that my face turned red and then blue, but when I heard her next sentence, I felt lost, she said, "It''s a pity that in addition to my boyfriend, no matter how beautiful and handsome a man is in my heart, It doesn''t attract me."


    Hehe, when I heard this, I was angry and funny, but more of a loss. I also don''t know why.


    Afterwards, as soon as I had the desire to contact Xiao Yao, he didn''t know what it was, so he approached Xiao Yao repeatedly and shamelessly.


    But what made me irritable the most was that when I saw Leng Changrui hug Xiao Yao into his arms, I had the urge to tear Leng Changrui apart.


    I don''t even know why I feel this way.


    He thought he would lose his emotions, because all his emotions were buried before the age of 10 who killed all his friends. After the age of 10, he doesn''t know what real emotions are.


    Later, he knew what his emotion was called, it was called jealousy!


    Yes, because he also liked, oh no, or fell in love with Xiao Yao, just by picking it lightly, he fell in love with Xiao Yao for no reason, so he was jealous that Leng Changrui could have Xiao Yao. , and he doesn''t.


    With his ability, he could have won Xiao Yao over.


    But Xuanyuan Zuxun, they must make the Xiao family''s descendants suffer for the rest of their lives!


    If he wins Xiao Yao over, then Xiao Yao is the only one who suffers.


    That''s all, since it is destined to be a natural enemy, it is destined that only one of them can survive, so before the end, he will let them fall in love with each other!


    Perhaps it was really destined, Xiao Yao turned out to be the daughter of destiny who has only been born in hundreds of years!


    Hehe, now, it seems that there is really a life-and-death contest between them!


    The fight came quickly.


    I thought that after Xiao Yao was 18 years old, it was the Xuanyuan family who suppressed her, but the reality was the other way around, and everywhere Xiao Yao suppressed the Xuanyuan family.


    In the end, in less than a year, Xiao Yao entered the worry-free island!


    In the end, I had a duel with her, but it ended because I hurt her, and it ended because of an earthquake!


    Finally, looking at Miao Jinglan who died for me, and then at Xiao Yao who was carefully protected by another man in his arms, I suddenly felt relieved.


    What clan fights, ancestral teachings, and curses have nothing to do with me, I just want her to live happily and well.


    Just for her to live happily, the curse of the ancestors must be solved. To unlock the curse, Xuanyuan Danfeng''s later life and blood must be used.


    I am the true descendant of Xuanyuan Danfeng, so I will use my life to fulfill her happiness!


    Seeing Xiao Yao shed tears and cry for me, I laughed and was completely relieved.


    Xiao Yao, since I have no chance in this life, then in the next life, I will protect you as a family member!


    I don''t want to be your lover because I know your lover''s choice will never be mine.


    so¡­¡­


    When Da Youning came out of the bar, he stroked his forehead and looked at the woman who followed him to the bar after the company came out with a headache.


    With a look of boredom on his face, he said, "Please, don''t follow me, okay?"


    Yang Yurong looked around and said boredly, "You go your way, I pass mine, this road is not yours."


    Da Youning stroked his forehead again and said, "Okay, then please don''t dangle in front of me, okay?"


    "That won''t work." Yang Yurong shook her head firmly and said, "I like you, I want to chase you, how can I chase you if I don''t show up in front of you?" shy.


    Da Youning was speechless by her words, and he gritted his teeth with a headache, "What do you like about me, can''t I change it?"


    Yang Yurong smiled and said, "I just like you but you don''t like me, you can change it!"


    Da Youning has a black line on his face. He thinks that what he has encountered is a female nerve, so it is better not to pay attention to her, otherwise, he will vomit blood from anger.


    Just because Xiao Yao was going to marry Leng Changrui, he was in a bad mood, so he went to a bar to drink, got drunk, and accidentally fell into the arms of this woman, muttering the name "Yao''er" all the time. At that time, the woman was meeting with her friends in this bar, and she was listening to her.


    Of course, he was drunk, and he didn''t know if he really had to call the name Yao''er at that time, but all this was told to him by this woman.


    He and Yang Yurong had met each other a long time ago because of Xiao Yao''s relationship, but they didn''t usually meet.


    But he never thought that after the meeting in the bar, he was entangled by this woman.


    No matter where he appeared, this woman could always "run into" him. After encountering countless times, he asked directly, "Miss Yang, what are you doing?"


    Yang Yurong is not hypocritical at all, she said frankly, "I like you and want you to be my boyfriend and my husband in the future! I know you like my boss, but our boss already has The object is the destination, so you don''t have a chance, but I have a chance. So, I will not miss this opportunity. "


    Da Youning listened to her, the expression on his face condensed, he didn''t know what to say, he thought about it, and said, "Thank you Miss Yang for your love, but I don''t like you, OK, so please don''t bother me in the future. ''Encountered''." After saying that, before waiting for Yang Yurong''s reaction, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 968： Extras: Da Youning and Yang Yurong (2)

    Hearing Da Youning''s answer, the expectant expression on Yang Yurong''s face also froze for a moment. Although she couldn''t see the sad expression, she did not hide the look of loss.


    However, she quickly regained her enthusiasm for work, raised her beautiful lips, she smiled and said firmly, "I just said, I like you, so if I want to chase you, you can refuse me once. , twice, or even countless times, it doesn''t matter, but I believe there will be one time, you will promise me."


    Da Youning just frowned slightly and said, "As you please!"


    From then on, no matter where Da Youning appeared, she would always "ran into" with Yang Yurong again.


    Da Youning is also gradually getting used to the "random encounter" with her. If she doesn''t show up once, Da Youning''s eyes will look unnaturally, and after she is nowhere to be seen, she will feel lost for a while.


    Da Youning is almost 30 years old this year, he is not in a hurry, his family is very anxious about his life events.


    "Ning''er," Shangguan Long said while sitting in the living room, looking at her son who came back outside, "it''s time for us to talk."


    Her son has been very sensible since he was a child and rarely bothered her. But now, she has to worry about her son. If she doesn''t worry about it, although this son will not be lonely and old for life, it is not a problem that there is no woman who knows the cold and the hot.


    Da Youning loosened his tie, he sat down and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Long said angrily, "It''s okay, can I talk to you? You know, I''m your mother."


    Da Youning nodded and said, "Okay, Mom, what do you want to talk to me about? Did that girl Xiaojing cause some trouble and asked me to clean it up, or did Grandpa come to persuade me to let Xiao Yao see him?" When he was a little impatient.


    After his grandfather fell ill, he did ask Xiao Yao to see a doctor for him, but Xiao Yao said that his grandfather owed the Rong family dozens of lives. impossible.


    At that time, he did not know how his grandfather Shangguanying owed the Rong family dozens of lives. Later, he was very puzzled to ask his grandfather, and then, from the flickering words of his grandfather''s words and the guilty conscience in his eyes, he learned that, of course, the Rong family disappeared overnight, and he couldn''t get rid of him.


    Knowing such an answer, how could he ask Xiao Yao to treat his grandfather again. You must know that the Rong family went up and down, but there were more than 100 lives, and now there are only 28 lives left. Xiao Yao did not destroy the Shangguan family, it was already good.


    It''s just that his grandfather is not reconciled. Since he learned that he can talk to Xiao Yao, he has been persuaded again and again to ask Xiao Yao to come forward to diagnose and treat him.


    Even his mother Shangguan Long couldn''t bear to have his father lying in bed all day and couldn''t move, and had persuaded his son to ask Xiao Yao to help him, but he also refused.


    Later, in order to avoid Shangguan''s family and his mother, he seldom went home.


    Shangguanlong listened to his son''s impatient tone, and pretended to be angry, "Could it be that my mother asked you to chat, so I can only say that these things are not possible?"


    This girl, Xiao Jing, used to be a little arrogant and arrogant, and that was also because they were spoiled, but since she was frightened by Leng Changrui repeatedly and twice, she has been honest and rarely bullied people based on her identity. But people have become quieter, rarely go shopping with friends, and stay in the house all day. Sometimes she is really afraid that her daughter will get sick.


    In fact, Shangguanlong didn''t know, Da Youjing was really frightened, and she hadn''t recovered for so long, so she was afraid to go out, afraid to hear any news about Xiao Yao, Leng Changrui and the Shui family.


    Why was the Shui family suddenly wiped out by Leng Changrui overnight, not because Shui Youmeng took some photos of Xiao Yao and her brother alone, and wanted to disrupt Xiao Yao''s engagement banquet, but she didn''t expect to destroy it. It didn''t work, but the water family was lost.


    She was really frightened, you know, those photos were given to her by Miao Yulan, but she gave them to Shui Youmeng. At the beginning, Shui Youmeng didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly called her to see if she had any handle on Xiao Yao or something. Her reaction at that time was a thump in her heart, why would Shui Youmeng suddenly ask her if she had a handle on Xiao Yao? After hesitating for a while, she still told Shui Youmeng that she had a few photos in her hand.


    Who would have thought that with just these few photos, Ruo Da''s water family could be wiped out.


    At that time, she was stunned. If she had taken out the photo, it would have been the fate of the Shui family that belonged to the Da family.


    It was quite scary to think about it. For several days, Da Youjing couldn''t sleep, and she always had nightmares, dreaming that Da''s family disappeared because of the photos in her hands.


    It''s been almost a year since then, and it''s been almost a year, and she still hasn''t recovered. Therefore, the family thinks that their Xiaojing has become calm and quiet, but they don''t see anything. Something is wrong.


    Da Youning calmed down and said, "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    Shangguan Long was choked for a moment, and she immediately said curiously, "Son, I heard that you are very close as a girl, don''t you?"


    Da Youning frowned and said, "Who did you listen to, it''s nothing."


    Shangguan Long was dissatisfied, she said, "But everyone has seen this and everyone knows it, saying that you and Xiao Yao''s subordinate Yang Yurong hook up every day."


    Da Youning was also dissatisfied. He resisted and dragged his voice, "Mom..." What do you mean by hooking up with them every day, it doesn''t matter at all, at best, they just "ran into" and walked together.


    Shangguan Long thought that her son was embarrassed, she smiled and said, "Oh, Mom knows, Mom knows, you are not hooking up, you are just walking together. But son, the Xiao Group is in the West District, and your company is in the East District. You can all come together in different directions. It seems to be very fateful. When are you going to bring the girl back for us to meet?"


    Although Xiao Yao''s powerful generals are well known to everyone, especially Yang Yurong, the only woman among them, has made many women admire and admire. A woman who is less than twenty-eight years old can actually manage the Xiao Group with a high profile. Of course, the exception of Xiao Yao will not be mentioned.


    Yang Yurong''s family background, educational qualifications and age match their son''s, so of course they like to see their son getting along with Yang Yurong.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Da''s family knew Da Youning''s mind before, that is, he likes Xiao Yao. But Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui are already a couple, and Xiao Yao already has a child in his stomach. The three Xiao Lengrong families are actively preparing for the wedding.


    Although Da Youning could not see any displeasure on his face, in fact, anyone who knew him well could see the pain that was endured on his face, but the pain was mixed with comfort and blessings. emotion.

 Chapter 969： Extra cash exhibition.

    Therefore, as parents, in order to prevent their son from doing some stupid things, they no longer insist that their son will marry a wealthy woman from a wealthy family or the like, as long as they can make their son transfer his feelings for Xiao Yao. Besides, Yang Yurong''s child is really good, and their father Da Pengcheng and some members of the family will not object. On the contrary, because he can get on with Xiao Yao''s relationship, he is more willing to let his son marry her.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Da Youning was a little speechless, and at the same time said a little irritably, "I see, Mom. I''m tired, I''m going back to rest."


    As soon as Shangguan Long heard that her son did not refuse directly, she knew there was a show, she waved her hand and said, "Go."


    Then, as soon as he turned around and went back to the house, he said happily to the person sitting on the bedside reading, "Old man, maybe soon, we may have a grandson to hug!"


    My name is Qian Zhanji, the eldest grandson of the Qian family in Yuncheng and the eldest son of Qian Cheng, the head of the Qian family.


    Exhibition auspicious, grand exhibition, great auspicious meaning.


    The name of the Qian family seems to represent the wishes of the Qian family for this person.


    For example, grandfather called Qian Weimin, now he is the leader of a province, and he really is for the people; father called Qian Cheng, no, his future has reached the highest level in the history of the Qian family; now I am the next generation ...


    Before I was three years old, my name was not Qian Zhanji. Before that, I was a wanderer with my mother. Later, my mother died of illness, and the Qian family found me and named me Qian Zhanji. My mother is a great woman.


    When she was in college, she was spotted by her father Qian Cheng and became his woman. Unexpectedly, she was dumped by her father after the shelf life was less than three months, and her father gave her a sum of money.


    But this silly woman, just because she fell in love with her father at first sight, was willing to be one of his women.


    However, I heard from her that when he was a woman, her father was really good to her. She would buy anything she wanted, but she didn''t want anything. She just wanted to occupy more of his time before her father abandoned her.


    Later, my father and mother broke up peacefully, but what my father didn''t know was that my mother was pregnant with me.


    My mother dropped out of school for me, and when she packed up and returned to her hometown, she was kicked out by her relatives because she was pregnant before marriage.


    The desperate mother, in order to support her mother, took her body and started looking for a job, but when she learned that she was pregnant, she did not dare to use her no matter how hard she begged.


    Later, the owner of a restaurant looked at her so pitiful, and in the name of her distant relatives, took her in, asked her to help in the store, and asked her to do not heavy work, and took great care of her.


    My mother was very grateful to the boss, so she was very diligent and hard-working. It was not until I was about to be born that the boss persuaded her to take good care of her body.


    After my mother gave birth to me, there were many inconveniences, and it was the boss''s family who took care of her.


    Therefore, in my small impression, don''t ask me why I have an impression when I am not yet three years old, because I don''t know either.


    My mother has always told me that this family is our benefactor, and I remember that he must repay his gratitude when he grows up.


    I keep my mother''s words firmly in my mind.


    Later, when I finally achieved success, I also gave this boss a generous reward.


    Of course, fate was not fair to this woman. Because of long-term work, lack of rest, and malnutrition, he suffered from stomach cancer at a young age, and it was a late stage of cancer. Even if stomach cancer is the most promising possibility, but because we have no money, my mother can only wait to die.


    When she learned of the tragedy, she cried for a day and a night, and then seemed to finally make up her mind.


    She said, "Baby, mother will take you to find father, okay?"


    It turns out that I have a father. At that time, I nodded happily and said, "Okay!"


    But I didn''t know that at that moment, I was about to part with my mother in life and death.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that before my mother took action, a young man who claimed to be my father, drove a very beautiful car and brought a few men in black, and found us in a small alley.


    After he came, he kept staring at me, and let my little body hide in my mother''s arms. I was a little scared and curious at the same time.


    So he is my father, so tall.


    I don''t know how long I was looking at him, I heard him say, "He''s my son?!" It was both doubtful and certain.


    Mom looked at the man who was still handsome but obviously more mature. She was very excited. She covered her mouth and cried, "Yes."


    After her words fell, the room was quiet except for her cry.


    Later, I heard my mother cry and say intermittently, "Qian... Mr. Qian, this child is your son."


    Later, my father only brought me back to the Qian family.


    Because, my mother committed suicide that day when no one was paying attention! Her body itself was terminally ill, just because for me, she endured great pain and held on.


    After her father came, she left with regret and concern.


    And he...


    "Brother Ji, Brother Ji," I was awakened by a soft and waxy voice, looking at a three-year-old girl hugging her thigh, "Brother Ji, what are you thinking about, how many times have I called you? ?"


    The little girl was wearing a princess pink dress with two horn braids. She had pink and tender skin, big round eyes, and a plump face. She was very cute and beautiful.


    Before I could answer, another cute boy of six or seven years of age flew over in the distance, seemingly holding something in his hand.


    "Sister, sister, come and see, what did your brother catch for you?" the little boy ran over excitedly and said. The cheeks on both sides became red from running, which is very cute.


    The girl called Jun''er let go of her thighs, and said to the little boy curiously, "Brother, what is it?"


    The little boy opened his palm and said, "Sister, look!"


    "Wow..." Unexpectedly, as soon as the little boy opened his palm, Rong Jun''s sister burst into tears, just a cry without tears, but her chubby little hands kept rubbing her eyes, "Brother Ji, brother is here to scare you again. Jun''er, woo woo..." He turned his head and hugged Qian Zhanji''s thigh again, complaining by the way.


    When I was only eleven years old, I had the maturity and stability of my age group, I sighed lightly, hugged Rong Jun, and said, "Little princess, little princess, don''t be afraid, the thing in my brother''s hand is fake. ."


    Rong Jun, who was picked up, stared suspiciously at the thing in his brother''s hand and said, "Really?"


    As soon as I nodded, the so-called fake thing in the little boy''s hand jumped down with a thud, and then ran away quickly!


    "Wow..." Rong Jun really burst into tears now.

 Chapter 970： Fanwai Tong Yan Di and Xiao Pingan (1)

    But no matter how mature I am, I''m still a little boy, and I can''t coax girls into crying, so I suddenly feel a little helpless.


    "Sister Jun, don''t cry, my brother is just to scare you," I comforted and wiped away tears for Rong Jun.


    Seeing his sister crying, the little boy immediately wanted to take his sister from Qian Zhanji''s hands into his arms, but Xiao Rongjun just hummed, turned his face away, and then ignored his brother.


    The little boy scratched his head a little, and he said anxiously, "Sister, I thought you would like that little thing..."


    When Xiao Rongjun heard this, he turned his head again, hummed at his brother, and said loudly, "You like that toad! Who likes such an ugly thing!"


    That''s right, what the kid caught was a toad, a gray toad with a lump all over its body.


    The little boy''s face collapsed when he heard it. Why didn''t his sister like the things he liked? If it wasn''t ugly, he just said those things were not fun.


    Seeing the gloomy feeling on the eldest young master''s face, I really couldn''t bear to hit him, I comforted the little princess, and then enlightened the little young master, saying, "Little young master, the little princess just doesn''t like those dark and dark things, So next time you find something with a nice color for her, the little princess will definitely like it very much."


    The little boy said with bright eyes, "Brother Ji, really?"


    To be honest, in fact, little princesses don''t all like those good-looking things, but compared to those dark things, bright colors are more liked by little girls.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that when I said this sentence, I was shocked the next time I waited for the little master to deliver something to the little princess.


    Because, although the little master gave something that was no longer gray, gray and black, he caught a colorful and very beautiful snake from nowhere!


    Of course, as the little prince and the little princess, their safety must be absolutely guaranteed. Even if the little prince catches a poisonous snake, it is a snake whose fangs have been pulled out by secret bodyguards. There is no need to worry about being bitten, so there is no need to worry about personal life. Safe.


    However, the little princess was once again frightened and cried by her own brother.


    The little girl, the thing that she is most afraid of is that cold and boneless thing.


    Once again, while comforting the crying little princess, I gave advice to the eldest young master.


    Hearing the cry, the big man quickly took the little princess from me, and then, his sharp eyes narrowed, he said sharply, "Leng Lecong, are you itchy skin, so that scare your sister!"


    Yes, this big man is Chairman Leng Changrui, a father who blindly spoils his daughter!


    In this way, the drama that goes on and on every day is staged every day.


    In fact, everyone knows that the little princess doesn''t think she is small, but there is a word to describe her - she is a big kid. She faked crying every time, then looked at her brother''s face, sticking out his tongue in secret.


    She likes to look at such a brother!


    Ten years later, I am twenty-one years old.


    I became a lieutenant general, now the youngest lieutenant general in the army.


    However, besides the army, my duties are the right and left hand of Leng Lecong, the heir of the Leng family.


    But the sixteen-year-old Leng Lecong is the youngest general among all the generals in history, even more than his father Leng Changrui, the current top leader of the country.


    Rong Jun''s little princess looks exactly like her mother Xiao Yao, and her abilities are also inherited from her mother. At only thirteen years old, she already has a unique business sense. She has seized every business opportunity decisively and resolutely again and again, making Zhongxia Group and Xiao Group to a higher level. Similarly, she can know people and make good use of them. In the process of replacing the old with the new generation, she never hesitated.


    Before I knew it, I secretly clicked my tongue, Chairman Leng and his wife Xiao Yao''s genes are really strong!


    It''s just that I''m a little troubled now that every time I call my family, they always ask if there is a girl they like.


    Girl, hehe, there seems to be no one around me except the little princess Rong Jun.


    "Brother Ji, what are you thinking?" The thirteen-year-old little princess has grown into a slim and beautiful girl, except for her face and baby fat.


    "I''m wondering if I have a girl I like."


    I popped out. When I came back to my senses, my face couldn''t help turning red. Saying this in front of an underage girl is really that...


    Unexpectedly, the little princess said in shock, "What, brother Ji has a favorite girl?"


    She makes her brother look at brother Ji every day, and does he still have time to contact other girls?


    Thinking of this, Rong Jun felt bitter and jealous in his heart, as if the treasure he had treasured had been snatched away.


    I blushed, shook my head quickly, and said, "Sister Jun, I''m already very busy with work, how can I find time to find a girl?"


    "If you''re not busy with work, will you find the girl you like?" Rong Jun quickly asked back.


    I blushed and stammered, "I...I..."


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that three years later, this little princess would actually become my fiancee.


    The night before the engagement, two men from the Leng family, Leng Changrui and Leng Lecong, said to me with a serious look, "Qian Zhanji, you must treat my precious daughter (sister) well, otherwise Yes, you know..."


    With that said, the two men stretched out their fists in unison!


    This is the most tacit understanding between their father and son in history!


    When Tong Yandi was 30 years old, he fell in love with Xiao Ping''an, the boy who came to Tong''s house to play and was fifteen years younger than him.


    On that day, Xiao Ping''an, wearing a white shirt, was originally a white face, full of flushes, and a drop of sweat on the forehead flowed down the temples to the slender and white neck, **** and charming.


    A pair of long and thick eyelashes, like a feather fan, blinked, big eyes staring at the air, a pair of hands fiddling with a silver thread, the whole person is excited and excited.


    "Brother Ping An, the kite is flying so high!" The three little boys clapped their hands excitedly.


    That''s right, at the moment Xiao Ping''an is flying kites on the green lawn in the Tong''s backyard with the three boys of Tong''s family, Tong Xuanshao.


    And it was a long time since he returned home, and when he came back, he heard the joyful voice in the backyard. Tong Yandi, who came to take a look, was seeing such a scene.


    This was the first time he saw Xiao Ping''an, and at that moment, Xiao Ping''an''s figure was buried in his heart, and he never forgot it from the beginning.


    Since then, Tong Yandi has begun to doubt her sexuality.


    However, later, he tried to associate with other women or men, but as a result, he felt out of shape and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 971： Fanwai Tong Yan Di and Xiao Pingan (2)

    After that, he continued to interact with women, and as a result, he just felt very annoying.


    At this time, he understood that he just liked Xiao Ping''an, regardless of whether he was a man or a woman.


    In that instant, the deep eyes, like tempered swords, were fierce and domineering.


    In this case, Xiao Ping''an, he is bound to win!


    Tong Yandi immediately confessed to her father and two older brothers after she understood her intentions.


    Speaking of love, he also asked his two brothers to prepare first aid pills.


    At the moment he said it, there is no doubt that he was whipped by the old man and roared, "That child in Ping An is a boy, you...you...how do you like him? You don''t want to Do you harm him?"


    Tong Yandi knelt on the floor, straightened her spine and said firmly, "If I knew, I wouldn''t be kneeling in front of you today."


    Love comes from the heart, but it can''t stop the love, can''t control, can''t control, what can he do?


    In his heart, now it only recognizes Xiao Ping''an! This love is also sent by Xiao Ping''an.


    After Tong Wenhua beat him, he looked at his young son with a **** back. He felt distressed and helpless. The family raised him as a girl since he was a child, so they doted on him very much.


    Have you ever beaten him like this?


    If you don''t beat him, how can he explain to the girl?


    Now he has been beaten, scolded and scolded. Besides, his son is not too young. In terms of love, he is absolutely sincere.


    Tong Wenhua sighed and said, "Forget it, if Xiao Ping''an is interested in you, shake the girl and I''ll tell you."


    His son is in his thirties. In addition to the task, he usually has to accompany him by himself to make him not so lonely.


    So now, apart from beating and scolding, the rest can only be support. Is it true that the youngest son will not be able to die alone.


    After his father''s hurdle, Tong Yandi would go to Xiao Ping''an whenever he had time, as long as he didn''t do the task, and then slowly infiltrated Xiao Ping''s life like a frog boiled in warm water. Waiting for one day, Xiao Ping''an will find out that he can''t leave him anymore.


    Now Tong Yandi is holding Xiao Ping''an''s hand, and it has become normal. Even when he is walking on the street, Xiao Ping''an doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the two big men holding hands.


    On the street, Xiao Ping''an looked at the strange eyes of those passersby, and looked at Tong Yandi who was holding his hand in confusion and said, "Brother Tong, why are they looking at us with such weird eyes? clean?"


    Those eyes are curious, doubtful, and even contempt and contempt. What did he do to have these eyes from passers-by, and then he said in shock, "Brother Tong, is there something dirty on my face?" After speaking, he touched his face with his hand.


    Seeing Xiao Ping''s surprised expression, Tong Yandi sighed secretly and said, "It''s okay, they are just jealous of our handsome looks."


    When will Xiao Ping''an wake up? He has made it so obvious that he still just treats him as an ordinary big brother.


    However, the turning point of their relationship came after Xiao Ping''an''s kidnapping.


    When Xiao Ping''an was celebrating the company''s opening ceremony for his sister, he was targeted. The person eyeing him was Feng Yiping, the second son of Feng Laiyi, the second son of Feng Laiyi, the Feng family of the six major families in the capital.


    Originally, Xiao Ping''an could be fine, but it was all his fault.


    It''s just that there is no if in this world.


    So, with one negligence, peace disappeared right under his nose.


    Like crazy, he searched frantically, and finally found someone in a club of the Feng family.


    When he saw Xiao Ping''an appearing in front of him safe and sound, he seemed to have forgotten everything around him, and he had to remember that in front of him was Xiao Ping''an, the safe and sound Xiao Ping''an.


    He rubbed Xiao Ping''an into his arms fiercely, as if he was about to rub Xiao Ping''an into his own bones and blood, to become one with himself.


    At that time, he decided that he didn''t want to cook frogs in warm water anymore. He wanted to tell Xiao Ping''an his goals and intentions in the most direct way, that is, he wanted to be his lover and accompany his lover and relatives who were slowly getting old all his life. .


    Xiao Ping''an was held tightly in Tong Yandi''s arms, his whole head was buried in Tong Yandi''s broad chest, his breathing was blocked, and Xiao Ping''an was a little overwhelmed after a while.


    He raised his head dazedly and shouted, "Brother Tong?!"


    Why is Brother Tong holding him so tightly in his arms, isn''t it strange that a man is holding a man?


    After that time, Tong Yandi confessed to Xiao Ping''an directly that night, which made Xiao Ping''an, who had always been pure in his mind, suddenly stunned, and didn''t understand what brother Tong was talking about.


    He only knows that it is normal for a woman to fall in love with a man, just like his parents, like his sister and brother Leng, but isn''t it strange that a man falls in love with a man?


    After Tong Yandi made a direct confession, although she was nervous, she was afraid that Xiao Ping''an would not accept it, that Xiao Ping''an would feel disgusted, and the feelings in this world were like taboos. What was even more afraid was that after Xiao Ping''an rejected him, even ordinary friends couldn''t do it. Going down, you can''t even meet face to face, this is the most terrifying thing.


    Fortunately, after a few days, Xiao Ping''an seemed to have figured it out, ran in front of him, blushed, and said, "Brother Tong, I asked my sister and learned a little bit, and she said, as long as I''m happy, it''s fine. . And I," his eyes brightened as he said this, "I am very happy when I am with you!"


    Their relationship is like this, they dated without the knowledge of the old man Chutong and the two older brothers!


    After all, their feelings are not the same as ordinary people. He was afraid that after making it public, Xiao Ping''an would be looked down upon by all kinds of contempt and wronged. So, he thought, and then slowly open it up.


    But he never thought that after the man-made disaster he discovered later, he could not care about the worldly vision.


    The culprit of that disaster was the Feng family.


    Xiao Ping''an has a great talent for recognizing medicinal materials and pharmaceuticals, so he was targeted by some ambitious forces, including the Feng family from the capital. Feng Laiyi, the head of the Feng family, has the ambition to dominate the highest leadership position. At the same time, she is also enthusiastic about the study of immortality, intending to be the queen of ten thousand years.


    Therefore, they took aim at Xiao Ping''an, a pharmaceutical genius.


    Because of Xiao Ping''s special status as Xiao Yao''s younger brother, they could only use some despicable means to seize it.


    Those people created a special traffic accident in which they changed the people in the car without knowing it.


    Then in the accident of car crash and death, after being burned into black carbon, he was regarded as Xiao Ping''an.

 Chapter 972： The happiness of Xiao Yao and Leng Changrui

    Because of this, no one would have thought that this sudden accident would change the people in the car.


    When Tong Yandi received a call from Xiao Yao, saying that Xiao Ping''an died in a car accident, he suddenly felt that the sky was about to fall, and his mind went blank.


    He rushed back that night without a break, and in any case, he did not believe such a fact.


    Xiao Ping''s driver was hired by Xiao Yao with extremely rich driving experience. How could he have a traffic accident so easily?


    Therefore, he never believed in the fact that Xiao Ping''an passed away.


    Unexpectedly, when he rushed back, he heard Xiao Yao say, "The corpse lying in the coffin is not Xiao Ping''an." At that time, his tears flowed down excitedly.


    It''s so good, the one lying down is not him! After that, he and Xiao Yao analyzed the possibility of Xiao Ping''s being kidnapped, who was kidnapped, and where is he now.


    In the end, Xiao Yao led the way because of the blessed Taisui King, and according to Yaoer, the Taisui King was originally a spiritual creature that followed Ping An.


    With the King of Tai Sui, they soon found Xiao Ping''s hiding place - the basement of an abandoned building.


    After he got down to the basement, he heard the screams and screams that were both male and female, and when he looked at the people whose faces were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts, his heart suddenly burst into anger. Very angry.


    If it wasn''t for them watching the video repeatedly, finding out the flaws, and finding that Ping An was not dead; if it wasn''t for the Tai Sui King on Yao''er''s body, who had a touch with Ping An and let them quickly find Ping An, right, Ping An would have been forced to stay here for a long time. Darkness, like the basement of **** on earth?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t stand it. He felt that if Ping An was treated like this, maybe he would go crazy.


    However, fortunately, it is all based on the if, and all the events under the if did not happen!


    However, since that time, his relationship with Xiao Ping''an has been completely publicized, under the eyes of relatives and friends!


    Most relatives and friends choose to bless, but only a few do not understand it and think that the love between men and women is the right way.


    Although his relationship with Xiao Ping''an was a forbidden love between a man and a man who violated the harmony of yin and yang, what he wanted was only Xiao Ping''an, and it could only be Xiao Ping''an!


    "Lele," Xiao Ping''an was excited as soon as he arrived at the Beijing airport and saw the three-year-old little adult seemed to be picking up Leng Lecong beside his mother. He hasn''t seen Lele for a long time, and he misses it very much.


    As soon as Leng Lecong saw Xiao Ping''an, he opened his hands and shouted happily, "Uncle Ping''an!" Suddenly, he rushed into his uncle''s arms. Immediately, he glanced at the dark-faced fourth grandfather, and immediately left his uncle''s warm embrace, grinning, and shouting, "fourth grandpa!"


    Tong Yandi put a coat on Xiao Ping''an''s body, with a mature and steady face, without showing joy or anger, she replied lightly, "Well." Then, she took it out of her bag to find the Prepared gifts for Leng Lecong.


    Xiao Yao watched them buy gifts for his son again, and said with a smile, "Uncle, all the gifts you bought for him have filled his entire house."


    Xiao Ping''an immediately took it up and said, "Sister, child, you have a mentality of liking the new and disliking the old. No matter how much you buy, he will like it. As long as Lele likes it, we will all buy it, and this one, we will all buy a pair in the future. It''s my share." Xiao Ping''an touched Xiao Yao''s eight-month-old belly, "Ah, sister, Junjun said hello to me just now." Xiao Ping''an exclaimed excitedly.


    As the group walked, they said that Leng Changrui and Tong Yandi were each protecting their lover as they walked forward. The distant figure made people dazed, but the moving voice still echoed in the ears of passers-by.


    Xiao Yao said, "Uncle, grandpa asked me to ask you when to adopt or adopt a child."


    Tong Yandi said, "It''s still early, just a few more years!"


    Just a joke, he still wants to live a peaceful world for a few more years! How can a third party be allowed to intervene among them.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yao was very unhappy because of the deaths of Xi Rong and Xuanyuan Shitian. He wanted to find something to do all day long, and wanted to transfer the shadows he had on himself because of their deaths.


    Later, the sudden arrival of her son Leng Lecong made her finally realize that she could no longer be immersed in these sorrows.


    Since they and her are destined to end like this, and they also want her to be happy, she shouldn''t be so sad anymore, and let everyone who cares about her and loves her worry and feel sad.


    Because of the arrival of the child and Xiao Yao who had figured it out, Leng Changrui and Xiao Yao soon got married.


    Since the affairs of the Xuanyuan family have been dealt with, their existence will no longer affect the descendants of the Xiao family. Therefore, Xiao Yao devoted all his energy to his children and career.


    However, before that, a strange thing happened to the Xiao family, that is, one night, in the sky, suddenly like thunder, there was a sound of "bang", followed by a colorful light that appeared in the ancestral hall of the Xiao family. Rush to the sky, like a meteor, fleeting.


    Some night owls have witnessed this process with their own eyes, but they were only a little strange, and then shared it with their relatives and friends the next day. After all, that light came from the Xiao family, no matter what it was, they were still a little bit. interested.


    Xiao Yao saw that the jade talisman that was taken out from the space, representing the identity of the Daughter of Destiny, suddenly broke, and immediately saw that the jade talisman changed from bright red to white.


    "Sister, the curse of the Xiao family has been broken." Xiaoba said while looking at the jade talisman.


    Xiao Yao said, "Well." Yes, because the lives and blood of Xuanyuan Danfeng''s descendants were used to pay homage, the Xiao family''s curse was broken. At the same time, the jade talisman handed down from the curse of restraint created by the ancestors of the Xiao family with their lives disappeared together with the disappearance of the Xuanyuan family.


    It''s good, the descendants of the Xiao family have really become ordinary people, and there is no need to be wary of being persecuted from time to time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao touched her stomach. Whether her child is a boy or a girl, she no longer has to bear the responsibility of the Xiao family, and can live a safe and happy life.


    "Junior sister, what are you thinking about?" When Leng Changrui returned home, as soon as he entered the room, he saw that the junior sister was in a daze with a broken piece of white jade in her hand. He walked over, hugged Xiao Yao from behind, rested his head on her shoulder, stretched out his other hand to Xiao Yao''s stomach, and said very gently, "Is this stinky boy obedient today?"


    The reason why he is a stinky boy is because Xiaoba can see it and tell it one day.


    Although Xiao Yao''s hilarity is not serious, but occasionally he does.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "The child hasn''t been born yet, and he has become a stinky boy in his mouth. Be careful, he won''t kiss you."

 Chapter 973： Fanwai Business Empire (1)

    Seemingly agreeing with Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly said "Oops", which scared Leng Changrui so pale that he asked in horror, "Junior sister, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the panic-stricken senior brother, and suddenly said in a funny way, "It''s okay, it''s just the stinky boy in your mouth who suddenly kicked me and seemed to echo my words."


    Leng Changrui didn''t react at first, but when he did, the surprise quickly overwhelmed everything.


    Leng Changrui looked at Xiao Yao''s belly ecstatically, and said excitedly, "Is it true, Junior Sister? He will move, he will move?"


    After Xiao Yao listened to his words, he took his big hand, put it in a position, and said in his mouth, "Touch it, is he moving?"


    Leng Changrui carefully placed his hand on the position that Xiao Yao was pulling, but he couldn''t help but frown slightly without waiting for the stinky boy in his mouth to move.


    When Xiao Yao saw Leng Changrui''s expression, he was a little puzzled. She said, "Senior brother, how is it? Do you feel it?"


    Speaking of which, her hand was on the back of Leng Changrui''s hand, and when Leng Changrui''s junior sister''s hand was on the back of his hand, he clearly felt the baby move.


    Leng Changrui happily said, "Well, he moved, junior sister, he moved." But he was muttering in his heart, could it be that this stinky boy can''t recognize people in his stomach, obviously he didn''t move when he was alone, now junior sister is a Come up, he moved.


    However, he quickly immersed himself in the joy of communicating with his son, he said, "Stinky boy, stay in your mother''s belly, and don''t make trouble with your mother, you know?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the senior brother who continued to talk silently. She obviously found that since the return of Wuyou Island, the senior brother''s words have increased significantly.


    The two quickly immersed themselves in the joy of the first fetal movement, one listened to Xiao Cong, and the other said that the stinky boy was screaming.


    Xiao Yao was pregnant for five months, and he didn''t go to school or work.


    She is only a sophomore now. Although with her talent and wisdom, it is possible that she does not need to go to college. However, according to Xiao Yao, who never went to college in her previous life, going to college can expand her network and discover more talents for her company. , more of the fun you get in college.


    However, for her, a national treasure-level protected animal, wherever she goes, it makes people terrified. You must know that the child in her stomach is the crown prince.


    Ten months later, the birth of Leng Lecong brought joy to the Leng family, Xiao family and Rong family, and the whole country celebrated the birth of the crown prince.


    Leng Changrui woke up from the dizzy sleep, and immediately jumped off the bed and ran to the next hospital bed. Looking at the junior sister who had woken up, he breathed a sigh of relief. He held the junior sister''s hand and asked anxiously, "Junior sister, how are you feeling, does it still hurt?"


    Xiao Yao shook his head lightly and said with a smile, "Senior brother, look, this is our son." Next to Xiao Yao lay the newborn baby.


    Leng Changrui looked at the red, wrinkled little baby, frowned, and said, "It''s so ugly! It''s like a little monkey."


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "I heard from my grandmother that a newborn baby looks like this, and in a few days, he will become pure and white."


    Leng Changrui let out an "oh", and then carefully touched the little baby''s face. He''s so small, it seems like he''ll be punctured if he''s not careful.


    Seemingly sensing his father''s thoughts, Leng Changrui just bumped into the baby, "Wow..."


    The cry of the little baby was immediately earth-shattering!


    In August 1999, the hidden danger of the Zhongxia Kingdom for thousands of years, the enemy of the Xiao family for thousands of years, was eliminated due to the destruction of the Xuanyuan family!


    On January 1, 2000, Leng Jingyao applied for immediate abdication on the grounds that he was old and his poor physical fitness was too heavy for state affairs, and then his grandson Leng Changrui directly took over the position of the country''s top leader, skipping two sons. , inherited by the third-generation grandson Leng Changrui! Whether it is Leng Jianfeng, Leng Jianning and other great families, or even the people of the whole country, there is no objection to this.


    Because whether it is Leng Changrui''s outstanding achievements that are obvious to all, or his outstanding personal tie management ability, inheriting this position is well-deserved and well-deserved!


    Leng Changrui did not refuse. He was an emperor in the last life, and although he is not an emperor in this life, his own responsibilities and obligations have not changed.


    When Leng Changrui took over the position, he was only just over twenty-eight years old, so he became the youngest leader since the establishment of New Zhongxia! At this time, Xiao Yao, who had become Leng Changrui''s wife, naturally rose to become the first lady of Zhongxia Kingdom.


    But Xiao Yao, who became the first lady, did not calm down because of the destruction of the Xuanyuan family. Instead, she continued to develop her two major companies. Her goal is to develop her company to the top of the world! Since the establishment of the company, Xiao Yao has held a large-scale recruitment event almost every six months. As long as there are capable people, even if the academic performance is not good, the company will make an exception.


    All Xiao Yao''s companies adhere to one principle: Morality comes first, and those who are capable come first!


    As long as you have the ability, the company will not bury your talents; as long as you have the ability, you can even be the president of a certain company, receiving Xiao Yao''s importance and becoming a capable person in Xiao Yao''s hands.


    Of course, this premise is that you must have character and ability. If you have no character, no matter how talented you are, the company will refuse to hire you!


    The management of the company is also very strict. In addition to never allowing public equipment to be used privately, it is also never allowed to be casual, rather than not being able to open the back door to one''s relatives, friends and friends, unless the person has the ability to undertake the work tasks given by the company. Otherwise, I''m sorry, not only can you not apply for the job, but the high-level executive who opened the back door for you may also leave with you.


    Therefore, the management of Xiao Yao''s company would not dare to open the back door for others casually. This is a major matter related to their own future. Who dares to joke about their own future unless they really don''t want to do it. You must know that even if you apply for a job as a cleaner in Xiao Yao''s company, it is very strict, and the benefits are equivalent to the white-collar workers of other companies, not to mention their high-level, the benefits are not to mention.


    Besides, no company would dare to hire people who were fired from Xiao Yao''s company. At that time, it would be the job of sweeping the streets, and the sanitation department would have to consider it.


    In fact, it seems very unreasonable. In fact, it has put an end to those who have passed the test blindly and tried to be a company moth with bad intentions. It has also indirectly cut off some high-level attempts to control dictatorship and certain powers, making the issue of power ownership confusion. , so that the development of the company is hindered!


    Therefore, all of Xiao Yao''s companies have developed so quickly and so well that even the smallest subsidiary of Zhongxia Group and Xiao Group is a leading company in the industry!

 Chapter 974： Fanwai Business Empire (2)

    In just two years from 2000 to 2002, the two groups have more and more subsidiaries, and the industries involved have become more and more extensive.


    By 2003, almost all the industries involved in the country were covered, that is, companies that produced small tooth swabs and cotton swabs.


    In 2004, when Xiao Yao''s eldest son Leng Lecong was three years old, Xiao Yao was pregnant with a second child.


    The whole country celebrated the arrival of Xiao Yao''s second child. All of a sudden, the transaction volume of Xiao Yao''s companies was full.


    At the end of 2004, Xiao Yao gave birth to his second child, a girl named Rong Jun, who became the heir of the Rong family. The old man of the Rong family, Rong Guangyue, hugs this great-granddaughter every day and refuses to let go. Rong Ye, who is also a grandfather, has to follow his father to grab the granddaughter''s hug every time.


    The first child is the heir to the Leng family. There is no doubt that there is another heir to the Rong family. How could the Rong family, who has been imprisoned for 18 years, not be happy.


    This is the heir to the Rong family! Whether it is Rong Guangyue or other Rong family members, they are grateful to Xiao Yao, the most important hero.


    Xiao Yao was a little depressed. Although her surname was Xiao, she was originally the daughter of the Rong family. The child she gave birth was named Rong, which was normal. Of course, Xiao Yao is still happy, because this daughter is a collection of thousands of pets and loves. It was her brother who had to stand aside, especially Leng Changrui. When he first came back, he must compete with the two old masters of the Rong family for the right to hug his daughter. If he didn''t hug his daughter, he wouldn''t eat.


    It seemed that her daughter was her father''s lover in her previous life. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her. She was going to eat the jealousy of this hidden enemy.


    "Dad, give my sister a hug, you''ve been holding her for more than three minutes." Leng Changrui''s foot was held by a chubby chubby boy, jumping and jumping, with one hand outstretched , trying to grab his sister.


    Xiao Yao was speechless, yes, she fell out of favor!


    However, without the troubles of the Xuanyuan family, she no longer has to worry about her daughter being destroyed by others!


    In 2006, Xiao Yao had reached the peak of all industries. At the same time, most of the country''s economic resources were run by Xiao Yao. As long as the Zhongxia Group or Xiao Group''s share price fluctuates in the slightest, the Zhongxia country or even the world stock market will cause a large-scale earthquake! Chinese calendar 2006, May 1, is a special day!


    Famous media from all over the world and famous journalists from all over the world flocked to the Ariel International Hotel, a seven-star hotel.


    Because today is a new round of press conferences held by the world''s richest man!


    It is said that this richest man is calculated in terms of 150 billion meters of gold, that is, the assets of the national currency in China and Xia trillion, surpassing the last richest man in the world, now ranked second in the United States, Barron, and far more than half of him. , amaze the world!


    It is said that the richest man is a woman, and a young woman who is only twenty-five years old!


    It is also said that this woman is from Zhongxia, and she is also a famous woman in Zhongxia, the wife of the current leader. It is said that she is legendary, whether it is said or a legend.


    After all, she is a legendary woman!


    Today is an exciting and celebrated day for everyone in the Xiao Group and the Zhongxia Group!


    Because their company has already ranked among the top five largest companies in the world in terms of total value. Isn''t such a gratifying achievement worth celebrating?


    However, they are even more excited that their boss has...


    Who is the richest person in the world today?


    It is none other than Xiao Yao, the first lady of the Zhongxia Kingdom!


    Both of the two groups in her hands have been merged into famous companies in the world''s previous life. One can imagine how rich the assets of the two groups are combined!


    The richest man in the world is undisputed! The two major groups in Xiao Yao''s hands, the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group, have a total of 30 branch companies. Under the branch companies, there are countless subsidiaries. Each company is one of the largest companies in the industry.


    The industries involved in the company have been immersed in almost any corner of the world, clothing, food, catering, hotels, real estate, hospitals, vehicles, electronics, Internet, tobacco, jade, antiques, entertainment, logistics, energy... It is no exaggeration In other words, even the real world giants who have been standing in the industry for hundreds of years would not easily dare to confront the two big groups in Xiao Yao''s hands. Zhongxia Group is a strong enterprise with the core of science and technology as its core strength. Every time their innovations and inventions, they have shocked the whole country and the technology industry around the world.


    Sobao Company, under the name of Zhongxia Group, has developed the most rapidly. In just a few years, both white-collar elites and ordinary people are happy to use Sobao. If they like it, they can place orders directly. Going shopping outside, you can¡¯t pick out the goods you like, but the appearance of Sobao is a hundred times more convenient, and this company will never allow counterfeit sellers, so they can buy with confidence.


    Therefore, if a single Sobao company is calculated in terms of annual revenue of 100 billion yuan, it is equivalent to a top domestic enterprise.


    Not to mention the companies under the name of Zhongxia Group, as well as Xinrui Technology Co., Ltd., a company specializing in the development and production of high-tech products. The products produced are favored by most people in terms of appearance and performance. Among the ten people, nearly 6 people choose cutting-edge technology to produce, and the sales in the world are very considerable. Therefore, within a year, the Zhongxia Group sold numerous mobile phones, computers, MP5s, etc., and the revenue was of course not less than that of Sobao.


    The Liuyu Pavilion Company, the Internet Company, the Pharmaceutical Company, the Game Development and Chemical Company, the Classic Real Estate Company, the Entertainment Movie King Group, etc. under the name of Zhongxia Group are the top companies in all walks of life, but they are only independent. , but they are all large domestic and foreign enterprises.


    From the three major sectors of real estate, express delivery companies and leisure and entertainment clubs at the beginning of its establishment, Xiao''s Group has almost covered the upstream resource industry of several countries in the hotel, energy, oil, finance, tobacco, aviation, shipbuilding and other industries. , and getting bigger and bigger!


    Let people in the business world look up and amazed!


    A woman who achieves the ultimate in her career is even more admired!


    Xiao Yao is already a wealthy and rival country, but no matter if he is at the top of the country or the common people, he is very relieved.


    Because Xiao Yao is the first lady of the Zhongxia Kingdom, no matter how rich she is, she will be the whole country, and the people of the Zhongxia Kingdom will benefit. Don''t worry at all, Xiao Yao is a threat.


    In the reception hall of the Ariel International Hotel, all the famous journalist friends from all over the world were nervously waiting for the appearance of the legendary woman.


    After a while, all Xiao Yao''s capable generals from the Zhongxia Group and the Xiao Group appeared one after another. Wang Yun, Yang Yurong, Zhao Fubao, Yu Fengqing and others all sat in their corresponding positions.


    Then, after everyone was seated, there was only one person left in the middle position, but everyone knew who that position was!


    As the host, Wang Yun picked up the microphone. He stood up and said with excitement, "I would like to invite Chairman Xiao Yao to appear!"


    In an instant, thunderous applause broke out in the reception hall!


    Seeing the idol is also the excited applause of worship!


    With the applause, Xiao Yao appeared in a very festive red dress!


    Also at that moment, all eyes, lights, and flashes were focused on that beautiful, confident and capable woman!


    Xiao Yao walked to his own position and said into the microphone, "Hello everyone, I''m Xiao Yao!" From 1996 to 2006, after ten years of rebirth, Xiao Yao changed not only himself, but also Family and relatives, the country has changed even more.


    In ten years, Xiao Yao started selling a small wild ginseng, and gradually established his own business empire, the empress who holds the lifeline of the country!


    It is recorded in the inspirational book of later generations: Xiao Yao, a legendary woman, spent almost every day in the humiliation of others before the age of fifteen, but after the age of fifteen, with a pair of beautiful hands, superb medical skills, shrewd Mind, began to build her business empire step by step.


    This business empire allowed the Zhongxia Kingdom to enter the economically developed countries decades earlier, changed the entire development trend of the Zhongxia Kingdom in later generations, and even occupied the status of a powerful country in the world!


    Xiao Yao''s achievements are more comparable to that of the empress a thousand years ago.